《The Goddess is Sweet and Aloof》 Chapter 1 - Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Rebirth of the Best Actress_1 Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Rebirth of the Best Actress_1 Qiao Xiaren woke from a deep sleep, completely immobilized. The sky was gloomy and rain pelted the ground, hitting her body with a bone-chilling cold. Her facial features were very exquisite, her skin delicate and glossy like porcelain glaze, rendering a smooth outline. However, upon closer observation, half of her face bore interlacing scars, horrific like a dreaded ghost. ¡°Haha~~¡± Perhaps they assumed she was already dead and so without any reservations abandoned her in the wilderness, covering her body haphazardly with a bamboo mat. The world could never imagine, this superstar Qiao Xiaren who had become a three-time acclaimed movie queen at the age of 24, had been made use of and betrayed by her husband and his mistress in the prime of her career. They stepped on her fame to ascend to the pinnacle of the entertainment industry. Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t comprehend why Ye Mohan could despise her so much, even after she had pitifully become a stepping stone for him and that woman, he continued to viciously seek revenge against her. Seemingly, their hatred towards her was relentless. Nobody could conceive the life she had been leading previously, she had even been on her knees, indulging in the dirtiest and most tiresome work of the world, yet Ye Mohan and Qiao Anchu wouldn¡¯t let her go. ¡°Ye Mohan, Qiao Anchu, even if I, Qiao Xiaren, die, I will not let you off¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s voice was soft, carrying a frightening chill in the midst of the darkness and despair, akin to a ripping sound deep in her throat. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. In this dark despair, she was waiting for the final death. She seemed to hear a vague sound near her ear, a voice was speaking, like a cold machine. ¡°System has automatically searched for a compatible organism, beep, commencing integration.¡± ¡°Host begins integration, beep, beep, beep¡­¡± ¡°Beauty: 1000.¡± ¡°Wealth: 0.¡± ¡°Acting skills: 1000.¡± ¡°Star Luck Value: 20.¡± ¡°Affiliated space: Yet to open.¡± Qiao Xiaren had no idea what was happening, it was as if she had plunged into an endless darkness, undulating and waning in mist. It was as though she was having an interminable nightmare. Within the nightmare, her past life was replayed. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, Ranran we love you¡­ Ah¡­¡± ¡°Xiaren, only love Xiaren, never change Ranran¡­¡± Her fans were frantically cheering for her, she strode across the red carpet in a nude-colored off-shoulder dress, signing her name at the Global Film Gold Awards Ceremony. The scene suddenly transitioned to Ye Mohan and Qiao Anchu entwining lasciviously on the bed. The disheveled clothes scattered around were a clear indication of the urgency of the man and the woman. Qiao Xiaren hadn¡¯t expected that after she used her resources to help Ye Mohan become a superstar in the entertainment industry, she¡¯d be ruthlessly discarded by him in the end. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, I have never liked you, you were the one throwing yourself at me. A slut, actually thinking I want your damaged goods? Now, you may leave.¡± The two scenes toggled back and forth, replaying repeatedly, causing Qiao Xiaren to let out almost a pained sob. When she woke again, morning light was streaming in through the window. ¡°Beep, Host is physically depleted, system under repair¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren clearly heard the cold mechanical voice inside her head, a chill running down her spine. She didn¡¯t know who was speaking by her ear, wasn¡¯t she already dead? Qiao Xiaren tried to open her eyes, but lacked the strength to struggle. A surge of data suddenly flooded her mind, as if a machine was operating, various sets of data rotating crazily inside her head. Qiao Xiaren even felt as if her head was about to explode. This feeling was like being reborn. A warm current rushed in, and Qiao Xiaren could feel it ecstatically surging through the pores of her body. This unknown situation was inexplicability terrifying. Qiao Xiaren seemed to be trapped in a spell, blind and deaf, the cells and flesh inside her body were beginning to coalesce. She was unaware, that the wounds on her body were miraculously healing. ¡°Beep, system repair completed.¡± The familiar ceiling, the familiar bed, she was lying on a sky-blue soft quilt. In reality, Qiao Xiaren had already been awake quite a while. Her ears perked, she listened to the sounds coming from outside the house, her clear and striking black eyes filled with a strange, eerie chill. With trembling hands, she held them up to her face. Her hands were very beautiful, slender and delicate, with tender and translucent nails. Like a dream, Qiao Xiaren got out of bed and picked up the small round mirror on the table. The girl in the mirror looked only seventeen years old but was already stunningly beautiful. Her face was petite, emanating a sweet scent in the darkness, and her features were exquisite in their refinement. Smooth and delicate skin, fine nose, cherry lips ¨C Her lip color, naturally vibrant akin to the glory of dawn. Especially those large watery eyes, full of intoxicating ripples and vitality. Such supreme beauty, still a mere young girl at the break of dawn. Back then, Qiao Xiaren was regarded as the number one beauty in the entertainment industry. ¡°Haha~¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at the girl in the mirror, her grip on the mirror tightening until her knuckles turned pale. She was reborn, back to when she was seventeen. At seventeen, she was still following her master for training in Shanshui Town. That face indeed was enticing, no wonder Qiao Anchu had sadistically defaced half her face. Everything from the past seemed like a nightmare. And now, she had awoken from that nightmare. Only Qiao Xiaren knew the pain and despair that nightmare had contained. Shanshui Town was a place nestled in the mountains and on the waterside, with simple and honest locals. Early in the morning, people often took to the road to trade goods, so at this time, Qiao Xiaren could still hear the sounds of people walking outside. At that moment, a knock came from the door. Having been reborn, Qiao Xiaren clearly knew who was standing outside her door. She set down the mirror and got back into bed. ¡°Host, host, unidentified object approaching.¡± A sound echoed in her mind, buzzing, as if her brain was about to blow up. Why would there be¡­ A voice? Chapter 2 - Chapter 2: Chapter 2 Long Time No See_1 Chapter 2: Chapter 2 Long Time No See_1 System Little Tiantian: Congratulations on the successful fusion of the host with this system. The host has gained the opportunity to rebirth. Please make good use of this opportunity. Little Tiantian will always support you ~ System merge? Obtain a rebirth opportunity? A fact that seems absurd is hard for Qiao Xiaren to believe, but faced with reality, she has no choice but to believe. As Qiao Xiaren was still contemplating, the system spoke again: ¡°However, your current Star Luck Value is only 20. Star Luck Value is the energy that allows us to survive together. If the Star Luck Value cannot increase, the journey of rebirth cannot be initiated.¡± ¡°If it cannot be initiated, what will happen?¡± System: ¡°Both of us will perish in this world forever.¡± Qiao Xiaren was silent for a while, then asked, ¡°What is Star Luck Value?¡± System: ¡°Star Luck Value is a value related to the entertainment circle, which means it has a great relationship with the entertainment circle. By the way, host, you can call me Little Tiantian. We can communicate with our thoughts. Come on, keep it up!¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Qiao Xiaren closed her eyes, and the System Lord, who called himself Little Tian, finally fell silent. The knocking on the door persisted for a long time. After a few seconds of silence, the sound of the door handle turning could be heard. At the same time, a figure flashed into the room. ¡°Hehe, Ranran, I never thought you would actually invite me over. It seems that the little beauty is also lonely, huh?¡± Without even opening her eyes, Qiao Xiaren could imagine the sleazy man with a greasy face and a big belly. The impatient sound of the man undressing came to her ears, just like in her previous life. It has indeed been a long time. Qiao Xiaren was almost certain that she had been reborn on the day she had fallen into the water by accident at the age of seventeen. It was this day that led her fate to gradually head towards tragedy. As Huang Youde drew closer, a strong smell of cigarettes, sweat and body odor was mixed, creating a disgustingly rotting smell that made people want to vomit. Qiao Xiaren suddenly opened her radiant eyes. The darkness at the bottom of her eyes surged and enveloped everything. She lifted her foot and kicked Huang Youde in the forehead. With just one kick, Huang Youde could only let out a groan before falling onto the floor. Qiao Xiaren got up emotionlessly, curved the corner of her lips, and fatal danger emanated from her like a red spider lily. Unfortunately for Huang Youde, he didn¡¯t pass out completely from the kick. Without even batting an eyelash, Qiao Xiaren lifted her foot again and struck it on Huang Youde¡¯s forehead, precisely striking the same spot as before, but this time, she was much stronger. Huang Youde winced in pain and passed out. Qiao Xiaren laughed, stepped directly over the man¡¯s fat body. Probably because he was obese, the soft feeling of stepping on his body felt amazing. Qiao Xiaren, in high spirits, stomped on him several more times. Even in faint, Huang Youde couldn¡¯t help but utter a groan in his dreams. In her previous life, Huang Youde hadn¡¯t succeeded either, but the news of him leaving her room dishevelled was leaked by Qiao Anchu ¡°inadvertently¡±. Her scandal spread, and almost everyone in Shanshui Town knew about it. As if having had her fun, Qiao Xiaren finally stepped off. She kicked the motionless fat body on the floor under the bed. Just in time, the door was forced open at that very moment. ¡°Ranran!¡± Qiao Anchu entered with that shout. Qiao Xiaren kept her eyes on her, and her deeply dark eyes narrowed slightly. The girl in front of her had a delicate face with splendid eyebrows. The aura of arrogance between them was undeniably present. At the age of seventeen, with soft long hair falling on her shoulders, she was pretty and inviting. When they met again, she appeared much younger than before she was reborn. Qiao Xiaren wouldn¡¯t forget how Qiao Anchu stepped on her to rise to the top and mercilessly killed her. As soon as Qiao Anchu entered, her gaze began to search around as if she was looking for something. Qiao Xiaren of course knew what she was looking for, but pity, Huang Youde had already been silenced and passed out under the bed. ¡°What is Anchu looking for?¡± Qiao Xiaren deliberately asked. Qiao Anchu hadn¡¯t found what she came for, and when she heard Qiao Xiaren¡¯s clear and lazy voice, she looked a little unhappy, but she still covered it up. ¡°Nothing, he said he was going to check up on you earlier but now I do not see him anywhere?¡± Qiao Anchu cast a suspicious look at Qiao Xiaren, who shrugged and silently smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, I haven¡¯t seen him the whole time.¡± Having been reborn once, Qiao Xiaren was very clear that the reason he dared to enter her room boldly was no doubt that Qiao Anchu had plotted something behind her back. The young girl had just woken up, her shining eyes seemed to have been stained with all the brilliance of the world. She lazily yawned, the aristocratic aura that formed naturally made people subconsciously feel inferior. Qiao Anchu couldn¡¯t take her eyes off her, and the jealousy in her heart began to rise little by little. Although they were all disciples of the same master, Qiao Xiaren was distinctive among them since childhood. The children in the village and town were all dirty faced, wearing earthy clothes and styling, but Qiao Xiaren wore a plain dress, her skin was fair and bright, with a simple and refreshing ponytail, she was particularly eye-catching among the several earthy kids. To them, Qiao Xiaren was like a noble swan raised among a group of wild ducks. Whether it was her beauty or her demeanor, it seemed that she was born to be looked up to and envied. With such recognition, Qiao Anchu naturally refused to accept. With a creaking sound, Ye Mohan entered the room with a bowl of medicinal soup in his hand. His alluring face was incredibly handsome, with a certain demure and charming aura, sculpting an unparalleled beauty. However, his demeanor was as gentle as jade, creating an extreme contrast with his appearance, but it didn¡¯t feel awkward. ¡°Xiaren, you finally woke up.¡± Twenty-year-old Ye Mohan, it had indeed been a long time. Qiao Xiaren smiled, lowering her eyes to hide the surging hatred. She just casually nodded in response. Hearing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s cold response, both Ye Mohan and Qiao Anchu were surprised. Who doesn¡¯t know that Qiao Xiaren is very fond of Ye Mohan? There are four disciples under their master¡ª apart from the three of them, there¡¯s also the eldest brother, Shen Sichen. Ye Mohan and Qiao Xiaren, Shen Sichen and Qiao Anchu, were recognized as two couples by all. Ye Mohan put down the medicine in his hand, his expression was a little helpless, ¡°Xiaren, are you blaming me? Blaming me for not rescuing you and instead rescuing Anchu?¡± This time the accident of falling into the water was actually Qiao Anchu and Qiao Xiaren being swept down by the surging river. Shen Sichen loved Qiao Anchu and naturally went to save her. But Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t expect that Ye Mohan would actually jump into the river to save Qiao Anchu, leaving her alone in the river. Chapter 3 - Chapter 3: Chapter 3: No Chance for You to Hurt Me_1 Chapter 3: Chapter 3: No Chance for You to Hurt Me_1 Qiao Xiaren nearly drowned and was not rescued in time, almost permanently buried in the river. Although she luckily did not drown, the branches and stones in the river scratched her tender skin. There were shocking wounds all over her face and body. Fortunately, the system had helped her heal her injuries, otherwise her beautiful face could have been horribly disfigured. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Second Senior Brother owe me an explanation?¡± Qiao Xiaren sneered, crossing her arms and watching the man in front of her leisurely. ¡°Even refusing to call me Mohan anymore indicates that you blame me.¡± Ye Mohan shook his head, his helpless expression was like a parent coaxing an unruly child. ¡°Xiaren, I truly didn¡¯t recognize the person then, mistaking Anchu for you. I¡¯m sorry, it won¡¯t happen again.¡± Hearing the man¡¯s explanation, a gloomy darkness seemed to cover Qiao Xiaren¡¯s intense gaze. Ye Mohan¡¯s justification was exactly the same as in the previous life. In the last life, she foolishly believed him. But this time, would she be foolish enough to believe him again? In the previous life, Qiao Xiaren loved Ye Mohan and always thought that Ye Mohan loved her. But in reality, Ye Mohan had already gotten involved with Qiao Anchu and she foolishly made money to support his advanced studies at the film school. Even his living expenses were paid by her. Reality proved that she had only nurtured an ungrateful wolf that would return kindness with ingratitude. Next time? Unfortunately, there won¡¯t be a next time in this life. I, Qiao Xiaren, swear that I won¡¯t give you any more opportunities to harm me. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. I need to rest.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face was expressionless, unable to tell whether she had accepted his explanation or if she didn¡¯t care to listen. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, what do you mean? We came to visit you out of good intentions, and you actually show us a long face? So what if Mohan saved me? We absolutely don¡¯t owe you anything!¡± Qiao Anchu was proud, impulsive and young, unable to control her nerves. ¡°Senior Sister, I didn¡¯t say anything. Why are you getting upset?¡± Qiao Anchu was taken aback. Indeed, she hadn¡¯t said anything, but her barely concealed derisive expression, as if making fun of them, made everyone extremely upset. Observing Qiao Anchu¡¯s alternating pale and flushed complexion, Qiao Xiaren suddenly found it amusing to bully her. Her past self actually thought this senior sister was straightforward, which seemed ridiculous now. Ye Mohan stared fixedly at the young girl in front of him, shocked to find he was unable to discern her emotions. Something¡­ had changed. Ye Mohan glanced at the weight on the table, his eyes still gentle as a spring breeze, and even closed the door on his way out. ¡°Xiaren, you rest well, I¡¯ll call you when lunch is ready.¡± Qiao Anchu wanted to say something but was pulled away by Ye Mohan. Looking at Qiao Anchu¡¯s unwilling appearance, Qiao Xiaren simply chuckled and continued lying on the small bed to recuperate. She had already forgotten about Huang Youde, who she had kicked under the bed earlier. When Huang Youde regained consciousness, he lay shivering underneath, not daring to move for fear of being tortured by Qiao Xiaren again. He pitifully maintained his position, some sweat seeping out of his fat face. Qiao Anchu, that despicable bitch, actually dared to trick him into coming here! Huang Youde¡¯s face revealed a ferocious look, vowing to take revenge on her once he got out. Qiao Xiaren was woken up again by someone knocking on the door after sleeping for who knows how long. She opened her eyes again, a cold glint flashed in her black eyes, revealing a bit of annoyance. Feeling quite irritable, Qiao Xiaren got out of bed and slowly opened the door. She was not a morning person and being woken up had put her in a bad mood. Her intense gaze made the person outside the door apprehensive. ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Sichen¡¯s hand was still on the door, meeting Qiao Xiaren¡¯s sharp gaze for the first time, instinctively wanting to back away. ¡°Xiaren, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, is there anything you need, First Senior Brother?¡± Leaning against the door, Qiao Xiaren crossed her arms, appearing leisurely and at ease. Her tone was flat, her face had a faint smile. At first glance, she still looked like a carefree and innocent young girl. However, Shen Sichen started to feel an unfathomable weight in his heart when looking at her. ¡°Master summoned us for a discussion. He has something to discuss.¡± Shen Sichen hesitated for a moment, a concerned look appearing on his face, ¡°How¡¯s your health?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Upon hearing that the master was looking for them, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. Without even glancing at Shen Sichen, she casually adjusted her clothing and walked towards the living room. Watching Qiao Xiaren¡¯s receding back, Shen Sichen felt a faint sense of loss. It seemed that she had even started to become cold towards him, treating his concern as if she was completely indifferent. Did it all happen because both he and Mohan had saved Anchu together? Of course, Qiao Xiaren would not pay attention to what Shen Sichen was thinking. She remembered clearly that in her previous life, Ye Mohan and Qiao Anchu had publicly disclosed their romantic relationship. To avoid painting Qiao Anchu as the third party, they had blatantly accused Qiao Xiaren of cheating on Shen Sichen first. They even slandered her for cohabiting and having an abortion with Shichen. The most ridiculous part was that Shen Sichen admitted to these completely made-up ¡°facts¡± in front of the media, because he loved Qiao Anchu and didn¡¯t want her reputation destroyed. So because they couldn¡¯t bear to see Qiao Anchu¡¯s reputation ruined, she was supposed to be the sacrifice? Suddenly, the media slandered all the filth onto Qiao Xiaren, making her reputation in the entertainment circle stink. While Qiao Anchu and Ye Mohan, the sinful couple, had become a good story in the entertainment world. In the last life, Qiao Xiaren thought she had been foolish, and had endured enough. After reincarnating, she no longer needed friends, or family, much less love! She just needed to trample each person that had insulted, slandered, hurt and harmed her under her feet. Qiao Xiaren came out of her room, the dilapidated door made a creaking sound. The four of them lived with their master in a country house. A vegetable patch had been cultivated in front of the courtyard, and their master liked to plant some small vegetables to go along with their meals when he had spare time. The wild grass in the vegetable field had already begun to grow tall. Qiao Xiaren bypassed it, and her skirt even brushed past the wild grass. Their master had always been diligent, but now he let the wild grass grow so tall. Qiao Xiaren wasn¡¯t sure why, but her heart sank. ¡°Has Ranran arrived?¡± An aged voice came from the living room. Qiao Xiaren walked in to see the familiar yet old face of her master. His complexion seemed rather pale. She knew that he was likely to pass away soon, which was around the same time as in her previous life. Chapter 4 - Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Illness_1 Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Illness_1 Their master was trained in traditional Chinese medicine. He was heartbroken at a young age and started wandering before coming to Shanshui Town twenty years ago. He had stayed there ever since and adopted them as his disciples, teaching them Chinese medicine. ¡°Master?¡± It seemed as though the Master saw through Qiao Xiaren¡¯s thoughts, he waved his hand dismissively: ¡°Xiaren, I called you here today for an important matter.¡± Only then did Qiao Xiaren notice that Qiao Anchu and Ye Mohan were also present. Ye Mohan¡¯s gaze upon her was somewhat strange, Qiao Anchu was as arrogant as ever, but with a particularly cold expression and an annoying demeanor. Qiao Xiaren did not bother looking at Qiao Anchu. Her elder disciple sister always acted as if the world owed her something. Her gaze unconsciously fell on the yard, where she was surprised to see a stranger. In the late spring of March, peach blossoms extended over the wall, their pink petals fell like a beautiful rain of flowers. Four tall men stood in the courtyard, their backs as straight as birch trees. She glanced at them unintentionally, were they¡­ the big shots stationed in Shanshui Town? Xiaren had heard her Master mention that Shanshui Town was strategical, often attracting fugitives and criminals. Later, noble families from the Capital City responded to the call and sent people to protect the residents of Shanshui Town. Qiao Xiaren collected her emotions very well, no longer looking over there but sat upright on a chair, listening to the Master. ¡°I suppose you¡¯ve all seen the people in the courtyard?¡± The Master coughed gently, Qiao Xiaren heard a hint of exhaustion underlying his tone and couldn¡¯t help but frown, the Master¡¯s health was already quite serious. Seeing that everyone seemed contemplative, Master once again started speaking: ¡°Those people have come to invite us to treat Si Limo¡¯s younger sister, who has fallen ill with a severe disease.¡± Severe illness? Qiao Xiaren was slightly surprised. In her previous life indeed people from the stationed organization had visited, but the Master never called her to attend. All she remembered was that Qiao Anchu followed those people up the mountain. Upon returning, she looked joyful and her complexion greatly improved. Later, they left Shanshui Town, and Qiao Xiaren never saw her fellow disciple sister again, until she got together with Ye Mohan. By then, Qiao Anchu had already become a widely popular top star. Just as Qiao Xiaren was lost in thought, she suddenly heard the voice of System Lord Xiaotian in her mind: ¡°Please pay special attention, Host. This is an important turning point for you to change your destiny. Please take hold of it.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± After a moment of silence, Qiao Xiaren responded to Xiaotian. After all, they were now reliant on each other. Everything she did now was for the sake of survival, and she also wanted to completely change her life. She would definitely seize this chance. Qiao Xiaren and Xiaotian have been communicating mentally, so no one could tell that anything was amiss. They may just think Qiao Xiaren was deep in thought. Here, Xiaotian started talking again. ¡°Qiaoqiao, I must remind you, your Star Luck Value is too low right now. If it¡¯s used up, we won¡¯t be able to embark on our rebirth journey, we¡¯ll be finished.¡± Xiaotian¡¯s troubled voice echoed, ¡°Wah, wah, wah, I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± ¡°Understood.¡± With this simple three-word reply, Xiaotian quietened like a deflated balloon. On the other hand, Qiao Anchu was particularly interested in the term ¡°Si Limo¡±. ¡°Master, are you saying that Si Limo is inviting us to treat his younger sister¡¯s illness?¡± Qiao Anchu¡¯s eyes sparkled, clearly indicating increased interest. Si Limo, the head of the mysterious family from Capital, had arrived in Shanshui Town a few years prior on a mission to protect the townspeople. The self-generated effort of protecting the townspeople had won the heart of gratitude from the whole town for the Si Family. The master nodded, coughing lightly once again: ¡°My old bones are giving up, I won¡¯t be able to perform this task. Thus, the responsibility to treat the young lady falls upon you all. As for who should go, I wish to hear your opinions.¡± After all, the patient involved was a person of high status. Since he was unable to go due to health reasons, he naturally needed to select the most suitable candidate. ¡°Master, I would like to volunteer.¡± Qiao Anchu was somewhat impatient, already calculating her gains in her heart. If she could cure Si Limo¡¯s sister, it would bring her boundless benefits. To meet that legendary man in her lifetime would be an extreme blessing. Master did not make an immediate decision but instead looked at the other three. Qiao Xiaren remained silent, seemingly playing with the end of her hair unconsciously. Shen Sichen saw that Qiao Anchu wanted to go, of course, he wouldn¡¯t fight with her. ¡°Doctor, may we depart now?¡± A man with straightforward features walked in, seeming somewhat anxious. In reality, the news of Si Limo¡¯s younger sister had long since spread within a ten-mile radius. Si Limo¡¯s sister, Si Zhilan, followed her brother to Shanshui Town three years ago. A few months later, she unexpectedly became pregnant without anyone knowing who the father was. Si Limo was infuriated and demanded several times to know the identity of the child¡¯s father. But all Si Zhilan did in response was cry, not uttering a single word about the baby¡¯s father. After a miscarriage that wrecked her health, Si Zhilan¡¯s condition deteriorated day by day. Her mental state was at an all-time low and she even started to talk nonsense at night. Watching Si Zhilan grow skinnier and skinnier due to her illness, Si Limo initially planned to send her away for treatment, but Si Zhilan refused to leave, clearly still clinging to the man. She didn¡¯t want to leave. ¡°Is such a coward worth it? You lost your child and got seriously ill for him, yet he doesn¡¯t even dare to show his face.¡± Si Limo only had this one sister and naturally cared immensely for her. ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t understand.¡± Si Zhilan maintained a fool-like demeanor, her tears flowing like they were broken, she continued to stare out of the window, seemingly waiting for someone. Only Si Limo knew that she would never wait until he arrived. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, you can tell me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let you understand, only when the person destined for you appears will you understand.¡± Perhaps in this world, there are always such fools. Since Si Zhilan refused to leave Shanshui Town, and Si Limo couldn¡¯t stand by and let his sister die, he could only resort to hiring traditional Chinese medical doctors from Shanshui Town to keep her alive. In fact, Si Limo didn¡¯t hold out much hope for the traditional medicine doctors. ¡­ Seeing that they were beginning to get anxious, the Master reassured them: ¡°This matter can¡¯t be solved by hurrying. I¡¯m in poor health and fear I might not be able to go. I can only have one of my disciples take up the task.¡± Qiao Anchu noticed that even though she had volunteered to go, the Master seemed to hesitate, not rushing to make a decision. She was puzzled as there seemed nothing left to consider. Chapter 5 - Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Qiao Anchu is Suppressed_1 Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Qiao Anchu is Suppressed_1 Since she proposed to go herself, the elder brothers wouldn¡¯t compete with her. As for Qiao Xiaren, she was quite a blockhead. From childhood to now, besides reading, she didn¡¯t even know the basics of pulse diagnosis, making her the least savvy amongst the disciples. How could such a waste possibly replace her? Of course, Qiao Xiaren noticed Qiao Anchu¡¯s ruffled appearance. She flashed a faint smile. She felt it was time for her to step in. A turning point to change her fate? She liked that. After being reminded by Xiaotian, Qiao Xiaren started to recall some things from her past life. She remembered in her previous life, Qiao Anchu¡¯s good fortune seem to follow after this trip, she soon left Shanshui Town and successfully enrolled in the most difficult to enter Capital Film Academy in the country. After graduation, she signed a contract with the Capital entertainment giant, SGS. With a dedicated team to shape her look and temperament, her rise to fame was astonishing, even reigning as a popular queen of the music scene for a while. She single-handedly escaped her past of poverty and rusticity, enjoying all the benefits brought by wealth and fame. As a member of the entertainment circle like her, Qiao Xiaren knew too well how smoothly Qiao Anchu led her life in her previous life. She had never been involved in any commonplace entertainment industry scandal, nor did she need hype, because good resources would continually pour into Qiao Anchu¡¯s door, regardless of the time. At that time, everyone in the circle guessed that Qiao Anchu must have had a powerful supporter behind her, so she didn¡¯t need to go through the unwritten rules of having to sleep her way to the top. Therefore, Qiao Anchu was even heralded by netizens as the purest and most innocent star in the entertainment circle. A trace of mockery appeared at the corners of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips. Hehe, who wouldn¡¯t want to stay clean and pure in the entertainment circle? Without support, Qiao Anchu would still be humiliated, having to struggle amidst those men. Needless to say, the man standing behind Qiao Anchu in her previous life must be Si Limo. In this life, Qiao Anchu should not even dream of climbing to Si Limo through Si Zhilan! ¡°Master, let me go.¡± At Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words, everyone, including Qiao Anchu, looked at her in surprise. Who doesn¡¯t know that Qiao Xiaren has studied traditional medicine for so many years, yet still doesn¡¯t get it, and had often been punished by the master during her childhood, unable to even diagnose pulses. ¡°Xiaren, you, a person who doesn¡¯t even understand pulse diagnosis, should not come out and boast, okay?¡± Qiao Anchu seemed to be hearing some kind of big joke as she said this. A cold, sneering smile appeared on her proud face. ¡°Why is sister so agitated? I¡¯m just making a suggestion.¡± Faced with Qiao Anchu¡¯s ridicule, Qiao Xiaren just curled the corners of her lips and lazily pushed the hair out of her temple. Her icy white fingertips were like the snow on the mountains, breathtakingly beautiful. The master didn¡¯t speak but seemed to be lost in thought. Qiao Anchu was unable to speak because of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words, and her fists began to clench slowly. For some reason, she always felt that Qiao Xiaren had become a different person after waking up. Before, she liked to stick around them, a person of weak character, making it natural for Qiao Anchu to order her around like a maid. But now, Qiao Xiaren had a certain aura that gave people chills. Although Qiao Xiaren was also very beautiful before, she often looked like a bitter gourd, oozing a troubled look, which naturally made people unable to see her beauty. Standing next to Qiao Anchu, she looked like an ugly duckling next to a princess. But now, having changed her temperament completely, coupled with her natural beauty, she instantly grabbed Qiao Anchu¡¯s spotlight. Qiao Anchu, who was not outstanding in the first place, now appeared even more dim and lackluster. Everyone finally realized that the gap between Qiao Anchu and Qiao Xiaren was not just a little bit. When Qiao Xiaren spoke out, the eyes of the four men fell directly on her. The sight made even those with exceptional self-control unable to move their gaze away. Qiao Xiaren seemed to be different today, even the elder brother and Ye Mohan were looking at her in a daze. Seeing their gaze, jealousy and resentment began to emerge in Qiao Anchu¡¯s eyes. She was dressed in a very simple white shirt and jeans, her entire being bathed in brilliance, her left hand tucked in her pocket. Qiao Xiaren just stood there, like a ray of cool sunshine. Despite appearing bright, she exuded an unwarranted chilliness that pierced into everyone¡¯s heart. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s beauty was always flamboyant and didn¡¯t hide in the slightest. At just 17 years old, she was a high school senior. The fact that she was already a beauty, coupled with the charm and temperament that set her apart from ordinary girls, made her far superior to ordinary people. One can say that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face was stunning from every angle, an absolute 360-degree beauty. In her previous life, she won a global award. Her every frown and smile on stage were brimming with charm and the beauty was unimaginable. Qiao Xiaren took a deep breath, greedily enjoying the fresh air of the moment. This was a completely newborn feeling; since her rebirth, she had countless nightmares, each time afraid to return to the desperate and dark scene. The man with a straight face scrutinized Qiao Xiaren. This child seemed different from the others in the village. Such appearance and aura could not have been nurtured by ordinary villagers. Chapter 6 - Chapter 6: Chapter 6: Waste_1 Chapter 6: Chapter 6: Waste_1 It must be said, these four subordinates guessed right to some extent. Although Qiao Xiaren was adopted by a mysterious old doctor from a young age, she was also sent up the mountain by her biological parents. Her biological parents lived at the foot of the mountain in Shanshui Town, but Qiao Xiaren had not descended the mountain for seventeen whole years, naturally never meeting her so-called biological parents. Her master told her that her father had accrued massive debts due to a gambling addiction which her mother could not withstand, spending all day in tears. Unable to care for Xiaren, her father simply sent the baby still in swaddling clothes up the mountain, and that¡¯s when her master took her as a disciple. It is said that from the moment she was born, she was different from other children in the village, her skin snow-white and translucent, nothing like the other wrinkly babies. Before her rebirth, she was unaware of her own origins, and always thought her parents were the resentful couple who lived at the foot of the mountain. Only later did she find out she was adopted. As for why she bore the surname Qiao, it was also a whim by her master, who saw the word on a handkerchief in her swaddle and simply named her Qiao. At this time, Qiao Xiaren did not know that this ¡®Qiao¡¯ character would be closely related to her future. ¡°Xiaren girl, are you sure you want to treat Master Si¡¯s sister¡¯s illness? This is not a joke. Have you thought about what consequences you¡¯ll face if you fail to cure Si Zhilan¡¯s illness?¡± All eyes in the room naturally fell on Qiao Xiaren, whether they were looks of awe or skepticism, nothing could shake Qiao Xiaren. With eight years of experience in the entertainment industry in her past life, she had developed an invulnerable fortitude, impervious to remarks and resilient to slander. No matter what kind of comments, even if someone openly called her a vixen, she could remain calm and even indifferent. How could this be a girl not yet seventeen? The subordinates muttered to themselves in secret admiration. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. If my medical skills are insufficient, I will accept the punishment myself,¡± Qiao Xiaren said firmly, causing her master to say no more, but that previously vocal subordinate chuckled and spoke up. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be afraid, even if you don¡¯t cure Master Si, he won¡¯t really punish you. It¡¯s a civilized age now, not ancient times where every dispute leads to violence. Besides, our Master Si, although he often has a cold face and seems difficult to approach, is actually a very good person.¡± Upon hearing this, Qiao Xiaren only smiled. Si Limo having subordinates who instinctively defend him showed his high prestige. Generally, such people, aside from being more capable, are also truly formidable men, not the ¡°good person¡± as described by his subordinates. Qiao Anchu heard this and was somewhat dissatisfied. Was she really going to let Qiao Xiaren snatch away this great opportunity? It was so frustrating! She wanted to say something, but was interrupted by her master. ¡°Anchu, go back to your room and read.¡± Seeing her master¡¯s stern gaze, Qiao Anchu was furious inside, biting her lip and looking unwilling. How could she have expected that Qiao Xiaren, so foolish and clumsy, could replace her? Had her master gone mad? Watching Qiao Anchu¡¯s departing figure, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curved into an inscrutable smile. Annoyed already? There would be more to infuriate her in the future. Qiao Xiaren withdrew her gaze, only to see the subordinate now smiling honestly at her: ¡°Xiaren, just come with us. This time, Master Si¡¯s sister is all relying on you. If Zhilan gets better, Master Si will definitely not mistreat you.¡± Her master waved his hand: ¡°Go on, girl, I¡¯m a bit tired. We¡¯ll wait for you to come back for dinner, I¡¯ll go rest in my room for a while.¡± Qiao Xiaren said nothing but took her master¡¯s hand, his hand full of calluses, rough yet warm. She silently sighed in her heart, her master¡¯s health was really failing. ¡°Master, I definitely won¡¯t let you down,¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s tone was soft, conveying a sense of determination. Turning towards the subordinates, Qiao Xiaren said, ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes first, please wait for me in the courtyard.¡± They nodded in understanding, returning to the dilapidated courtyard, their upright figures unexpectedly adorning the rundown courtyard with their presence. Her master watched Qiao Xiaren¡¯s departing figure, his cloudy yet perceptive eyes emitting a hint of brightness. Xiaren, this lifetime¡¯s destiny, has to be changed by you. Qiao Xiaren went straight back to her room but saw Qiao Anchu standing at her door, arms folded, chin slightly raised, looking down at her in arrogance. Qiao Anchu had always been prideful, feeling so superior that she thought no one deserved to stand beside her. ¡°Sister, do you need something?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s posture and tone were somewhat casual, her eyes dark and intense, covered by a thin, translucent veil, making them unreadable. ¡°Give me the chance to go to Master Si¡¯s place!¡± Listening to Qiao Anchu¡¯s commanding tone, Qiao Xiaren just glanced at her currently arrogant demeanor and lightly said, ¡°On what grounds?¡± This woman, used to bullying her before, thought it was entitled for her to make such a demand? Heh. Qiao Anchu thought Qiao Xiaren would meekly comply, and did not expect her to dismissively reject her while provocatively asking: On what grounds? This useless waste, how dare she challenge me? Chapter 7 - Chapter 7: Chapter 7: Qiao Anchu is Unwilling _1 Chapter 7: Chapter 7: Qiao Anchu is Unwilling _1 This worthless, talentless person dares to challenge me? A hint of a fracture appeared on Qiao Anchu¡¯s refined face, her heart roaring in fury. Qiao Xiaren, you damned fool, the opportunity to treat Miss Zhilan¡¯s illness was supposed to be mine! You, Qiao Xiaren, are nothing but the mud beneath my feet, living a miserable life under my oppression. Only then might I consider sparing you. But who would¡¯ve thought you¡¯d be so restless; don¡¯t blame me if I decide to destroy you! ¡°Qiao Xiaren, if you don¡¯t hand this opportunity to me, I¡¯ll expose your misdeeds, leaving you utterly disgraced!¡± Qiao Anchu spouted these words viciously, clearly aimed at provoking her. A strong sentiment of resentment burst forth from Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes. What a serious accusation. In her previous life, she was found guilty of this crime and was exploited by Qiao Anchu, ruining her reputation in both Shanshui Town and the entertainment circle. Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t understand why this woman had always seen her as a thorn in the side. In her last life, she didn¡¯t compete with Qiao Anchu for the opportunity to treat Si Zhilan, yet she still exaggerated her scandalous affairs, even bringing up past matters after entering show business and intentionally exposing them in front of the media, making her reputation worse and worse. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t believe that if she gave away this opportunity, Qiao Anchu wouldn¡¯t expose her. She had already experienced the woman¡¯s wickedness in her past life. ¡°Sister, so your venomous side is finally showing?¡± Seeing the malice in Qiao Anchu¡¯s eyes along with her sly cunning, Xiaren sneered. ¡°Qiao Anchu, I want to live a different life this time around, so let me start with you. I¡¯m curious to see who else was standing behind you in my past life, besides Si Limo.¡± Her acting career was indeed smooth sailing last time, frequently rubbing elbows with internationally acclaimed actors. Her earrings and pendants alone were worth millions. Such lavish spending was not something a typical benefactor would willingly spend on a woman. It seemed that Qiao Anchu had quite a few secrets. Qiao Xiaren laughed lightly. The smile that curled up at the corner of her lips was as brilliant as a spring flower but soon turned incredibly dark. She walked past Qiao Anchu, stretching herself in a lazy elegance, filled with satisfaction and charm, looking completely untouchable. Xiaren quickly packed her things, efficiently without dawdling, her fair and delicate face exuding unparalleled self-confidence and composure. The sunlight at this moment showered down on her, casting an enchanting dark halo around her, creating an exquisite sight to behold. Shen Sichen and Ye Mohan happened to reach the door and took in the full view of the gorgeous scene before them. They were both stunned. They had never known Qiao Xiaren could be this beautiful, this dazzling. Especially Ye Mohan, who suddenly felt his heartbeat thudding irregularly. Shen Sichen, on the other hand, was lost in a daze, staring blankly at Xiaren. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, freeze! Did I say you could leave? This opportunity was initially mine, and you craftily stole it away. Who knows what tricks you used to have the master favor you?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s blatant disregard infuriated Qiao Anchu. At the same time, she felt a chill creeping into her heart. How was this the same Qiao Xiaren she was used to? But it was definitely still her. In a few steps, Qiao Anchu caught sight of Shen Sichen and Ye Mohan and her face contorted hideously. ¡°Brothers, is something the matter?¡± Xiaren caught Shen Sichen¡¯s shadow in the doorway, slinging her packed bag over her shoulder, ready to head out. Her lips held a faint smile, projecting confidence and composure, showing none of her former vulnerability. Ye Mohan noticed that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s bag seemed to be filled with medical equipment. He couldn¡¯t believe it. Didn¡¯t Qiao Xiaren not know how to treat people? The words he had intended to say suddenly got stuck in his throat. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, excuse me.¡± Shen Sichen was jolted back to reality by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s cool words. He stepped forward to block Xiaren¡¯s path. ¡°Xiaren¡­I have something to discuss with you.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t say a word, only gave him an inquiring look. There was a hint of impatience in her expression. ¡°Xiaren, why don¡¯t you let Chuchu take this opportunity to treat Miss Zhilan? You know nothing, not to mention exorcism. Chuchu is much more capable than you. Can¡¯t you just let her do it?¡± Ye Mohan quickly joined in, ¡°Exactly, since Chuchu wants to do it, just let her. Aren¡¯t you two good friends? You, being so kind-hearted, will surely agree, right? Besides, it should¡¯ve been Chuchu¡¯s opportunity in the first place¡­¡± Here, Ye Mohan¡¯s eyes glistened warmly, ¡°Xiaren, what I like most about you is your innocence and kindheartedness.¡± Upon hearing this, Qiao Xiaren finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh. But that laughter held no warmth at all. So, Shen Sichen and Ye Mohan were here to help Qiao Anchu negotiate. Seeing Qiao Anchu as she stood proud and confident, Xiaren felt completely nauseated. It was as though everything in the world rightfully belonged to Anchu. Chapter 8 - Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Turtle Matched with Box Turtle _1 Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Turtle Matched with Box Turtle _1 Why should she cede this opportunity to Qiao Anchu? What in the world inherently belonged to Qiao Anchu? Did everything not come from personal efforts? Shen Sichen and Ye Mohan certainly had undying loyalty to Qiao Anchu, especially Ye Mohan, who was using every trick to encourage her at this moment. As long as there was something Qiao Anchu desired, they would fulfill it without consideration of Xiaren¡¯s feelings. It was understandable for Shen Sichen, after all, he had always been fond of Qiao Anchu. But Ye Mohan was currently Qiao Anchu¡¯s boyfriend, an identity he had not denied. Was it appropriate for him to take up another woman¡¯s cause? Before, Xiaren didn¡¯t know that Ye Mohan had always desired Qiao Anchu. On one hand, he could not bear to let go of Xiaren¡¯s heartfelt consideration for him and he enjoyed the sensation of being pursued and put on a pedestal, yet on the other hand, he vied for Qiao Anchu¡¯s favor and didn¡¯t mind letting Xiaren be wronged. That was why Ye Mohan¡¯s attitude towards Xiaren was always ambiguous and he enjoyed everything Xiaren did for him as if he deserved it. No wonder they had maliciously plotted against her for the sake of Qiao Anchu. Such selfish people were indeed a match made in heaven. They were destined to be together. Perfect, just perfect! ¡°Kindness?¡± Mu Xiaren smiled faintly. ¡°So, my kindness becomes the reason you manipulate at will and I should yield everything to my senior sister? Why should I? If such is kindness, I¡¯d rather forsake it.¡± The moment Anchu saw the sneer on Xiaren¡¯s face, she felt a sudden burst of fear and unconsciously retreated a few steps. She reconsidered her thoughts, she¡¯s a useless person, why should she be afraid of Qiao Xiaren? With these thoughts in mind, a malicious smile floated onto Anchu¡¯s face. She stealthily extended her foot towards Xiaren, attempting a trip. Yet, Xiaren reacted promptly and not only avoided the fall, but also stepped ruthlessly on Anchu¡¯s instep. ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao Anchu shouted horrendously. Her face started to perspire from the intense pain, glaring at Xiaren furiously. However, Xiaren looked back at her with an innocent expression. ¡°Ouch, senior sister, are your eyes unwell or are you consistently rolling your eyes at me?¡± Shen Sichen and Ye Mohan didn¡¯t notice the Ladies¡¯ footwork, and agreed that Qiao Anchu was actually rolling her eyes. Shen Sichen sighed, his expression toward Qiao Anchu started to reflect a disapproval. Even if he disliked Xiaren, there was no need to make it so obvious among the schoolmates. Qiao Anchu remained silent, patiently waiting while Xiaren continued to step on her foot. She endured the pain and did not dare to make a sound. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I just want the older sister to remember. What can be provoked and what cannot, shouldn¡¯t be overconfident. Understand?¡± Xiaren disregarded Anchu¡¯s pale face and walked past them, ignoring the ugly reactions of the people around. Somewhere in the distance, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s detached voice could be heard. ¡°The so-called ¡®like¡¯ from Brother Ye is an embarrassment, I don¡¯t need it.¡± Ye Mohan found it hard to believe that the Xiaren just now was the same person who was at his beck and call. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to humbly comply to every one of his requests? Could she have just said¡­ She disliked him? Impossible. From the moment she left, Xiaren suddenly chuckled. Her laughter was alluring as silver bells, unrestrained and pleasurable. Only today, while confronting these three individuals, did she truly express a sense of starting over in life, of rebirth. Starting today, she would live a carefree life and alter her tragic past. After following those four men up the mountain, Xiaren saw the green tents from a distance, their place of residence. Feeling the cool mountain breeze, she looked at the men training in the wilderness with an indifferent expression. The men also found it odd. A girl, barely 17 years old, would normally be intimidated in such a grand scenario, right? But Xiaren accompanied them all the way, her expression was serene and her steps were firm. She did not inquire about Mr. Si¡¯s affairs, which made her seem quite surprising. In fact, although Xiaren seemed just seventeen years old, she was someone who encompassed a twenty-eight-year-old soul, naturally, she was unlike other young girls. She possessed an air of maturity and calmness that made her irreplaceable. Chapter 9 - Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Si Zhilan_1 Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Si Zhilan_1 Qiao Xiaren followed a group of people to the military camp. The further they walked, the louder the discussions became. When Qiao Xiaren saw Si Zhilan, she was lying on the bed, pale and thin, almost skeletal, her eyes dim and lifeless. As if sensing someone¡¯s approach, Si Zhilan looked up. She saw a 17-year-old girl, but her eyes were as cool and detached as if she were surveying humanity from a distance, distinctly chilly, unlike girls her age. ¡°Who are you?¡± Si Zhilan didn¡¯t know that her brother had brought a doctor. She didn¡¯t want to leave Shanshui Town or the man she loved, even though they couldn¡¯t be together. If possible, it would be good to die like this, at least she could die where he resided, without enduring more torment. ¡°Your illness is very serious,¡± Qiao Xiaren sat down, casting a glance at her. Not only was her body ill, but a sickness was clearly plaguing her heart too. ¡°I know,¡± Perhaps due to being isolated for too long, Si Zhilan felt an unexpected sense of ease facing this stranger girl. This girl¡¯s words carried a sense of cool relief, a comfort that Si Zhilan couldn¡¯t comprehend ¨C why¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Qiao Xiaren took her pulse, trying to diagnose the issue. Caught off guard, Si Zhilan yanked her hand away, accusingly asking, ¡°Why are you touching me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the doctor your brother asked for,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need a doctor.¡± Si Zhilan stubbornly pulled away her hand. She had already resigned herself to death, especially after she lost the child. She would have rather died with him promptly. ¡°Suit yourself,¡± Qiao Xiaren spat out indifferently. Si Zhilan was stunned for a moment, looking at this unconventional girl in shock. Anyone else would have tried to persuade her relentlessly. Qiao Xiaren seemed not to care how she was perceived, nonchalantly leaning to the side, a medical book in her hand, leisurely browsing through, propping her head with the other hand. Her relaxed posture seemed more fitting for a library instead of here. ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t you afraid my brother will punish you?¡± gasped the slack-jawed woman. Everybody was afraid of Zhilan¡¯s brother, Limo, even though he rarely lost his temper. Many dreaded him still. Was this young girl really not afraid of death? ¡°Medicine can cure the body, but not the heart,¡± Qiao Xiaren turned a page indifferently, ¡°Miss Si, when you can¡¯t control even your own life and death, don¡¯t meddle with others,¡± Again, Si Zhilan was left speechless. For a long moment, silence. Si Zhilan still lay on the bed, but instead of seeming like a stagnant pool as before, she now turned and tossed frequently. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t care what she was doing, she continued reading her book. Si Zhilan stole glances at the slender and delicate fingers that flipped through pages, yet Qiao Xiaren remained calm and composed. ¡°Child, have you told me, you¡¯ve come of age?¡± She was incredibly curious. ¡°I¡¯m 17,¡± Exactly as she had anticipated. In the following days, Qiao Xiaren stayed by Si Zhilan¡¯s side, but she neither initiated conversations nor did she entice her to accept treatment. She ate and drank as necessary and slept when tired. Si Zhilan was curious as to why a 17-year-old girl could always maintain such a calm and detached demeanour. Limo¡¯s men came repeatedly to rush Qiao Xiaren, but she was never in a hurry, spending her time reading medical books, brewing tea when free. ¡°Want a cup?¡± Si Zhilan sat up at the smell of the tea. Somehow, she felt a strong desire to drink it. She reached over to take the cup from the young girl¡¯s hands. ¡°How is it?¡± Qiao Xiaren asked. ¡°A bit bitter, but sweet afterwards,¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled at her, raising her cup in a toast, ¡°Then speak less and drink more tea,¡± ¡°¡­¡± Si Zhilan had assumed that Qiao Xiaren would seize this opportunity to give a passionate speech on the importance of cherishing life, dispensing customary wisdom on the topic, but Qiao Xiaren simply told her to drink more tea. Chapter 10 - Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Si Zhilan Successfully Persuaded_1 Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Si Zhilan Successfully Persuaded_1 ¡°You said that those who study medicine can only heal bodies, not hearts,¡± Si Zhilan suddenly uttered a bitter laugh, for some reason feeling an overpowering urge to confide, ¡°because you will never understand what I have endured, what I have encountered. Only when you truly experience those things will you realize that this world was never worth it.¡± Xiaren didn¡¯t argue but let out a light chuckle, a laugh that sounded devoid of mockery, as if it were simply innocent laughter. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± ¡°Let me tell you a story,¡± Xiaren said, looking at her. ¡°I once heard a story, would you like to listen to it too?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Once upon a time, there was a 17-year-old girl, a prot¨¦g¨¦ of a famous doctor, with two elder male disciples and one elder female disciple. One day, she and the elder female disciple plunged into the river. The two elder male disciples rushed to save the elder sister but abandoned the youngest in the river without a second thought. The junior sister was submerged and for a moment thought she would die. That was the first time she tasted the bitterness of being discarded by those around her.¡± ¡°Later, when they had the opportunity to enter the entertainment industry, the girl made a lot of money to support the second elder male disciple¡¯s film academy studies, feeling a sense of dependency on him. She thought they would be together. But afterward, once the elder female disciple gained fame, she hooked up with the second elder male disciple. To cover up certain facts, they shamelessly claimed in front of the media that it was the girl who cheated, and that he had gotten together with the elder sister out of heartbreak. They twisted right and wrong, black and white, ruining the girl¡¯s reputation in the industry.¡± ¡°Even her eldest male disciple on that particular occasion stood out to say that he and the junior sister had been in a relationship, that they had even lived together and she had miscarried their child.¡± At this point, Xiaren let out a low chuckle, a flicker of mockery tinged with bone-chilling coldness and sinister undertones. ¡°That¡¯s just too¡­¡± Si Zhilan was too shocked to speak. She had been brought up in the Si Family¡¯s environment, pampered from a young age, surrounded by caring people, and she could not even begin to fathom a world filled with such dark deeds and people. ¡°Later on, they still wouldn¡¯t let it rest. The elder female disciple arranged for her death in the wilderness. When she died, she was only in her twenties and had just received every honor in the industry. Yet her elder sister, crazed with jealousy, turned assassin and left her to die in that desolate place.¡± ¡°Why would it be like this¡­¡± Si Zhilan couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of hardships that woman had faced. The closest people to her betrayed her one after another, and in the end, even took her life. What depth of hatred could drive someone to such extremes? Similarly, that young girl truly had a hard life. Xiaren put down the teacup, having regained her composed demeanor, and glanced at Si Zhilan, ¡°Compared to her, you really are far more fortunate.¡± Xiaren¡¯s remark left Si Zhilan without a rebuttal. She lowered her head, thought for a moment, but said nothing. Xiaren stood up and left, pushing the door open on her way out. By the eighth day, Si Zhilan seemed to show some improvement, began to eat on her own initiative, and started cooperating with Xiaren¡¯s treatments. The subordinates were overjoyed and rushed to report to young master Si. Once the emotional issues started to improve, her physical ailments were essentially minor. After a miscarriage, a woman¡¯s body is very weak and needs proper nourishment. Xiaren prescribed several gentle and nourishing medicinal courses, combined with food for treatment. However, Si Zhilan¡¯s emotional wounds still needed that man to be fully healed. Xiaren asked Si Limo¡¯s subordinates to convey her thoughts, and Si Limo immediately ordered an investigation into his sister¡¯s affairs and had that man captured and brought to the mountain. Seeing Si Zhilan¡¯s poor state before, Si Limo didn¡¯t dare to investigate that man¡¯s matters, fearing it might agitate his sister. After all, Si Zhilan was deeply attached to that man, and there was a fear of being too harsh on him. Now that Si Zhilan showed signs of coming to terms with her ordeal under Xiaren¡¯s guidance, Si Limo no longer had any concerns. However, Xiaren wasn¡¯t concerned with what followed; she had fulfilled her obligation and that was enough. Chapter 11 - Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Si Limo_1 Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Si Limo_1 Having been living in the harsh outdoor conditions of the mountains for several days with these people, Qiao Xiaren was beginning to succumb. She was about to bid farewell to Si Zhilan when suddenly she felt her legs give way. Xiaren heard a faint sound of footsteps coming from behind her. They didn¡¯t sound like a woman¡¯s¨Cboots stepping on the ground, the subtle footprint sent a chill down one¡¯s spine. Her pupils constricted slightly as she turned to see a tall figure. It was a young man, standing against the light. Despite the sweltering heat, he showed no signs of perspiration in his formal attire, appearing calm and aloof. Could this be, Si Limo? ¡°Xiaren, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Si Zhilan was taken aback. How could someone who was bursting with energy just moments ago suddenly turn so weak? As she reached out to steady Xiaren, a clean, slender hand appeared from the side. The hand was particularly well-maintained, void of the typical dark and tanned texture commonly seen in army men, rather it was more towards the fair side. This hand held onto Xiaren who was so weak she couldn¡¯t even see clearly, let alone make out the man¡¯s face. However, his imposing aura sent an unexplainable chill down the spine, akin to the cold of an unsheathed ancient sword, perfectly masking his lethal and harsh demeanor. ¡°Brother, this is¡­?¡± All Xiaren heard was Si Zhilan seemingly trying to explain something to Si Limo. Feeling a bit muddled, she fainted in the arms of this man. ¡°How can this girl faint just like that?¡± It was lunchtime. The attendant who had brought Xiaren here earlier was about to beckon her to come for lunch, only to find her lying in a state of exhaustion in Si Limo¡¯s arms. ¡°Young Master Si?¡± He opened his mouth slightly in disbelief at the scene unfolding before him. Si Limo gave him a sharp, cold glance, picked up the girl in his arms, and headed towards the new recruit training camp. The gaping man was left even more stunned, and even Si Zhilan was rooted in place. She couldn¡¯t believe that her brother would actively hold a woman for the first time. ¡°Big Brother, where are you going?¡± Feeling better, Si Zhilan¡¯s steps had grown lighter. She trotted after him. Si Limo turned back to glance at Si Zhilan, his eyes trailing down towards her stomach, ¡°You feeling better?¡± ¡°Yes, it was this girl who cured me. It¡¯s truly magical.¡± Si Zhilan still hadn¡¯t completely recovered from the joy of her sudden recovery. This girl named Qiao Xiaren was truly capable. ¡°I¡¯ll take her to another tent to rest properly. After all, she fainted from saving you. We, the Si Family, owe her a debt of gratitude.¡± Si Limo¡¯s voice was filled with a certain solemnity, more like a promise. He was a man who valued loyalty and righteousness at his core. Qiao Xiaren had saved his sister, he would repay the favor. Si Zhilan caught her breath. Chapter 12 - Chapter 12: Chapter 12: The Little Village Girl_1 Chapter 12: Chapter 12: The Little Village Girl_1 After an unknown length of time, Xiaren woke up with a sore waist and back. As she opened her eyes, the sight of the green tent above her caused her to pause briefly. It was only after she came to her senses that she remembered she was still in Si Limo¡¯s territory. After getting out of bed, Xiaren stretched her aching muscles. She looked around quietly and noticed that the tent was quite large, with more than a dozen beds, one of which she had been sleeping on. The sound of organized footsteps echoed from outside, allowing Xiaren to discern that it was around seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Thankfully, the summer days were appreciably longer. Hearing a grumble from her stomach, Qiao Xiaren suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t eaten for a whole day. Just as she was about to find some steamed buns to eat, she saw a group of girls walk in from the outside. Upon hearing the noise, Xiaren naturally lifted her head and looked over. The group of girls was each unique in their own way with their small-sized training suits and different looks, but their aura seemed wholly distinct from the people of Shanshui Town. ¡°Oh, has the little village girl woken up?¡± Zhang Lerong stepped forward. A striking beauty with a rebellious streak, she spoke while snapping a bubble gum. ¡°A village girl who was carried in by Si Limo?¡± As Zhang Lerong spoke, she popped the bubble gum in her mouth, a malicious look crossing her face. ¡°You wretched creature, how dare you tempt my Si Limo? Are you tired of life?¡± The very thought of that dignified man carrying this woman irked Zhang Lerong substantially. The girls were from the city, here to visit their relatives stationed in Shanshui Town. They were like a bunch of spirited, rebellious teens, finding the place extremely new and exciting as they slowly let loose their city-born instincts. Qiao Xiaren, a woman with the soul of a twenty-eight-year-old, had absolutely no interest in engaging with these kids. Seeing Xiaren¡¯s indifferent expression, Wu Fang arched her brow and pointed to her bed as she ordered, ¡°Village girl, get some hot water for us and make our beds quickly!¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curved slightly, her black and white-contrasted eyes sparkling with an alluring tranquility. She almost burst out laughing at the girl¡¯s impudent voice. Xiaren turned her face and looked at the girl before her with interest. As her face fully emerged into the light, she could hear the gasps echoing around. She was so beautiful. Zhang Lerong had merely noticed the simple dress Qiao Xiaren was wearing initially but had paid no attention to her face. When Xiaren turned her head, all she could feel was awe. Qiao Xiaren was barefaced, yet she looked stunningly beautiful like a hibiscus blooming from pure water. Just looking at that face was enough to hear the chaotic rhythm of her own heartbeat. Even though they were all girls, they couldn¡¯t help but stare at her. Whether it was in admiration or jealousy, they had to accept that her face was so breathtaking that it could make one swear. Qiao Xiaren stood up, her eyes sweeping indifferently across the group of girls without any reaction to their current expressions. She glanced at the outside where the darkness of the night was gradually settling in, a dangerous curve rose at the corner of her lips. She walked over, her height one head taller than the rest, exerting an oppressive presence. Zhang Lerong suddenly felt that Xiaren¡¯s aura was not like that of a village girl, but more of an artist. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Xiaren¡¯s crimson lips barely moved as she spat out these cold words. The girl who had ordered Qiao Xiaren to clean the beds reacted first, glaring at her savagely, ¡°What are you standing there for? I told you to get hot water and tidy up the beds! Do you believe we can beat you up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re just a village girl!¡± Zhang Lerong also recovered from the shock. As she thought about Si Limo carrying this woman, she felt utterly disgusted. Chapter 13 - Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Fear_1 Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Fear_1 Fear and jealousy were quickly festering among the crowd, who began to shove Xiaren around. Their initial amazement at her beauty turned into envy and resentment¡ª a mere village girl, she was even prettier than them, well-bred city folk! ¡°Damn it, who allowed you to stand in front of me?¡± Ji Qin couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and pushed Xiaren, nearly causing her to stumble. ¡°Hurry up and get to work; sweep the floor, then go to heat up water and make the bed. If you don¡¯t finish within an hour, you¡¯ll pay dearly!¡± Once they saw Ji Qin bullying Xiaren so openly, everyone else lowered their guard. She was just a teenage village girl, what could they possibly have to fear? Qiao Xiaren coldly glanced at the girls before her, showing no signs of intending to engage with them. It was more like she was completely ignoring them. Zhang Lerong felt as if a ball of evil fire had started to burn in her stomach. She reached out and grabbed the person before her, even more maliciously clutching Xiaren¡¯s hair. ¡°What kind of attitude is this? You¡¯re just a dirty, uncultured, and ugly village girl, and you dare to ignore us? You¡¯re indeed the cheapest kind, brought up in a village. Low class is low class, with no manners at all¡­¡± Zhang Lerong continued both berating and tugging on Xiaren¡¯s hair whilst the others jeered in encouragement. But then, they saw Qiao Xiaren¡¯s icy smile as she stepped forward and, with a swift grip, grabbed Zhang Lerong¡¯s hair. She hoisted her hand onto her shoulder, and with a swift judo throw, fiercely flung Zhang Lerong onto the ground. Zhang Lerong managed only a stifled grunt before she lay on the floor, groaning unconscious from the pain. Everyone was stunned by the scene just played out before them, standing there slack-jawed. Their gazes towards Qiao Xiaren were all tinged with a complex mix of emotions¡ª dark and opaque. Zhang Lerong lay on the ground in disbelief, looking up at the condescending figure of Qiao Xiaren, her arms folded across her chest. ¡°You¡­ you lowly peasant¡­ how dare you hit me¡­¡± Zhang Lerong scrambled up from the ground, disregarding the aches in her body. She screeched like a madwoman and came charging over, only to have her hand seized mid-air by Xiaren, rendering her immobile. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to hit you?¡± Qiao Xiaren mocked, and with a flick of her hand, sent a stumbling Zhang Lerong crashing onto the ground again, who promptly hollered in pain. Zhang Lerong was utterly stupified from the tumble. ¡°Today¡¯s judo flip is a lesson for you to watch your tongue and not shit-talk everyone you meet. Mind who you¡¯re messing with, or you¡¯ll be asking for trouble.¡± ¡°Grab her, grab that girl for me! I must kill her!¡± Zhang Lerong bellowed in fury, girls closed in, encircling Qiao Xiaren with ill-intentions. Qiao Xiaren was only by herself, how could she fight back this time? Zhang Lerong cackled viciously, throwing herself forward like a lunatic, regardless of her disheveled appearance. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face remained unchanged. She stretched and limbered herself up, before anyone could see what she was doing, a girl was flung across the room, crashing into the others. Zhang Lerong barely could make out what was happening when a sharp pain surged from her abdomen. She was sent flying by the fierce kick from Qiao Xiaren. One by one, the girls dropped to the floor. Their previously vindictive eyes quickly filled with awe and fear, twinkling with trepidation. No one dared to step forward again. Chapter 14 - Chapter 14: Chapter 14: Wild Boar_1 Chapter 14: Chapter 14: Wild Boar_1 Qiao Xiaren slowly stepped forward, scoffing, ¡°Well, want another round?¡± Ji Qin and several other girls lowered their heads, considering Xiaren a formidable figure. Who would dare to upset her now? ¡°Go prepare some hot water and make the bed. I¡¯ll be sleeping here tonight,¡± Qiao Xiaren ordered and reclined comfortably. Zhang Lerong and the others didn¡¯t like it, but they were afraid of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s tactics. They hurriedly picked up the kettle from the ground to fetch water from outside. Xiaren closed her eyes and continued her siesta, hoping to regain her lost strength for the day. After what seemed like a while, Xiaren was awakened by someone. She opened her eyes abruptly to see Zhang Lerong with a fearful expression. ¡°The¡­the hot water is ready, you can go take a bath¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren sat up, stretched her wrists, and seeing other girls trembling with fear, she said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t be too scared. As long as you don¡¯t provoke me, I promise not to hit you. But if you dare to confront me, well¡­¡± Xiaren displayed her fist in mid-air, and Zhang Lerong immediately replied, ¡°We dare not, we dare not! From now on, we¡¯ll obey you. You are our boss!¡± The other girls chimed in, their faces showing a mix of reverence and fear. Xiaren got off the bed and went outside with the hot water. There was a dedicated place for all the girls to take a shower outside. Xiaren didn¡¯t have a change of clothes, so she took a set of women¡¯s uniform. After a bath, the sticky feeling finally disappeared, replaced by an unprecedented freshness. When Xiaren came back to the tent, the girls were already asleep, with a faint lamp light pouring in. Unable to fall asleep, Xiaren sat in the tent for a little while, then decided to go outside for some fresh air. The air on top of the mountain was very fresh and clean, and the mountain breeze was slightly chilly. Aware of the wild boars roaming in the mountain that might harm people, Xiaren, with her current physical strength, wasn¡¯t afraid. She walked upwards where the rustle of tree leaves swayed in the air. After walking for some time in the moonlight that elongated her shadow, she abruptly stopped. Sitting ahead of her was a man¡¯s back facing her. Though sitting, the man radiated an unattainable and fierce aura. Xiaren couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face, but his back showed an infinite darkness, mirroring the cold and indifferent abyss of the deep night. There was a brutally detached yet sharp aura about him that didn¡¯t sit right with Qiao Xiaren. A few seconds later, she turned and began to run. But, she had only taken three steps before she felt a blade-like cold wind slicing past her back. A sudden cold sweat broke out on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s back. Moments ago, the man had his back to her without even turning his head. But now, he was right behind her. The cool mountain breeze whistled through the rustling tree leaves. Qiao Xiaren put her head down and ran like the wind without daring to look back. Not understanding what she was running from, she could only feel an extreme sense of danger from the man behind her. ¡°Xiaotian, Xiaotian¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren tried to communicate with the system, but strangely, the usually responsive System Lord was silent. Minutes hadn¡¯t passed when the man had already overtaken her, blocking her path. His overwhelming masculine scent hit her hard. Xiaren stopped in time, just barely avoiding running into him. Qiao Xiaren was a seventeen-year-old girl after all. Exhausted, she started panting slightly. The faint moonlight fell upon the man¡¯s face, revealing it clearly. Chapter 15 - Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Night Attack on the Wild Boar_1 Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Night Attack on the Wild Boar_1 She gasped, looking at a face that was exquisitely handsome, his thin lips set in a straight line of tension. A straight and proud nose, his bewitching, captivating black pupils enthralled her. He seemed to embody an ethereal nobility and a frigid aloofness, two entirely different traits flawlessly converging in him. This man¡¯s aura was so intense, it felt as if it could swallow her whole. ¡°What are you doing out here so late?¡± As Xiaren was lost in thought, the man spoke first, his words ending with a prolonged note that insinuated a hint of laughter. Xiaren was somewhat surprised, their exchange was so ordinary, it felt as if they had known each other before. What surprised Xiaren even more was that the stern and cold aura around the man seemed to be suddenly blown away as soon as he opened his mouth, replacing it instantly with a clear breeze and a bright moon. This was her first encounter with a man who could instantly shift his aura and temperament, as if the solitary, dangerous man from earlier wasn¡¯t him at all. ¡°Just taking a walk.¡± These four words made Qiao Xiaren move a few steps back, wanting to escape from this man¡¯s presence. However, he seemed to see through her intentions, approaching her step by step with tread so soft that it raised Xiaren¡¯s caution. The man¡¯s cold, isolating aura began to intensify again. In that moment, Xiaren could feel his domineering energy surge to the surface. ¡°Out for a walk?¡± His voice was steady but harbored a certain coldness. The moment Si Limo reached out his hand, Xiaren lifted her foot, intending to kick him. During her 17 years of training high in the mountains, not only had she, along with three others, learned various spiritual and geomancy arts under their master¡¯s guidance, she had also honed her physical capabilities. Among the four, Xiaren was the best. Seeing how wary this young lady was of him, Si Limo raised his eyebrows slightly and evaded her like a leopard. But when Xiaren lunged a punch, it was caught by his large hand, which then held her waist firmly. Qiao Xiaren was startled, rage simmered in her eyes. Si Limo seized the opportunity to raise her hands above her head, reminiscent of surrender. Xiaren was so flustered, she didn¡¯t notice that her fingers were intertwined with his. ¡°Let me go!¡± This was certainly embarrassment turning into anger, Xiaren being subdued by a strange man for the first time. Now, looking closely at the man, Xiaren realized she had never seen such beautiful eyes. His eyes were deep like abysses, suppressing a formidable, murderous aura, suggesting an arrogance that could overlook anything. One look, and it was as if one could fall into their depths. He appeared a born ruler, and an innate conqueror. ¡°Don¡¯t go out alone like this again. It¡¯s very dangerous here.¡± Si Limo looked steadily at the woman in front of him, his eyes unreadable, making it hard to fathom. His gaze was sharp and piercing, as if he could see into one¡¯s soul. It left Qiao Xiaren at a loss. The lad looked good in a military uniform. As he finished speaking, Si Limo released one of the arms binding the woman. Qiao Xiaren freed herself, her eyes gleaming with a cold light. A deliberate rustling came from underneath a birch tree nearby. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s ears pricked up, and she squatted down to pick up a rock, ferociously throwing it in that direction. The breaking of branches could be heard. Qiao Xiaren heard the grunting sounds getting closer. Lifting his head, Si Limo spotted a group of wild boars coming their way. From the moment she heard the grunting, she figured there must be not only one but several wild boars. However, she never expected an entire group of them. Xiaren gave a chilling stare, she had no weapon to fight with, and these swarms of wild boars were ready to consume them. Chapter 16 - Chapter 16: Chapter 16 Delicious_1 Chapter 16: Chapter 16 Delicious_1 ¡°Go over there, don¡¯t come near.¡± The man¡¯s voice was indifferent, his tone steady. Before she could react, Xiaren was pushed aside by him. In the night, she saw him draw a sleek, black gun under the moonlight. His arm extended straight out, he took a shot and killed the leading boar. With one lethal stroke, the group of boars seemed disoriented and started to scatter. Xiaren counted almost thirteen wild boars that night. As the boars fled, a few ran directly towards Qiao Xiaren, showing their fierce, large teeth. The boars couldn¡¯t get close to Si Limo, yet they all rushed towards her. A cold light flashed in Si Limo¡¯s eyes as he threw her another gun from his waist. There was no hint of panic on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face. She smoothly caught the pistol, turned the safety on in one fluid motion, hooked her pinky, and turned around to open fire on the boars. The boars let out a roaring sound that would fill ordinary people with fear. Yet Qiao Xiaren remained unfazed. Her icy face looked extraordinarily beautiful in the night. With gun in hand, she kicked a boar¡¯s sharp tooth with one foot. Her movements were graceful, yet each one was deadly. Under her onslaught, the boars let out terrifying sounds. Xiaren attacked without mercy, her breathing remained steady, and her movements were graceful, like an elegant arc drawn in mid-air. ¡°Roar¡­¡± A boar opened its yawning mouth, its sharp teeth bearing, only for Qiao Xiaren to forcefully kick it into a large rock. It hit its head violently on the rock, killing it instantly. ¡°Not bad,¡± Si Limo said, walking up to her with his gun, admiration in his eyes. The air still lingered with the scent of boar blood, which caused Xiaren to wrinkle her nose in disgust. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the boar¡¯s carcasses,¡± Si Limo said, seeing her frown, he gave a low chuckle and motioned for her to sit and rest. However, Qiao Xiaren remained standing, eyeing the blood-soaked ground. The price of boar meat was sky-high in the market. The carcasses of the thirteen boars that now laid dead on the ground could substantially improve the meals of the soldiers. ¡°Young Master Si.¡± A few torches suddenly appeared from the bushes. Turning around, she saw a solemn-faced Zhao Jiashi holding a torch, with a gun at his waist, followed by a group of men. Hearing these fellows call him ¡®Young Master Si¡¯, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She did not expect the man in front of her to be the legendary youngest Young Master Si, Si Limo. The moment they heard noises from the hill, Zhao Jiashi alerted his men and rushed over. Thinking that Young Master Si might be attacked, they hadn¡¯t realized it was just boars. For someone with Si Limo¡¯s skills, boars were no match. Recently, Shanshui Town had been disturbed by fugitives hiding out, harassing Shenzhen and hurting the villagers. After all, Shanshui Town¡¯s terrain was dangerous and ideal for people who wanted to evade the authorities. Si Limo put down the gun still stained with boar¡¯s blood, stretched his neck and wrist, making a comfortable gesture. ¡°You guys came just at the right time. Help carry these boars back. We can cook them into several large pots, for everyone to enjoy something fresh.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Si.¡± Each man carried a boar, a rare smile appeared on Zhao Jiashi¡¯s dark face. ¡°Young Master Si¡¯s performance was rare; the cook will be working overtime this time.¡± With so many boars, they could feast for several days. ¡°I can¡¯t take all the credit, this little lass helped a lot. If you guys are enjoying a feast, you should thank her.¡± Chapter 17 - Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Attacking the Entertainment Industry_1 Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Attacking the Entertainment Industry_1 Si Limo glanced deliberately at Qiao Xiaren. Xiaren just gave a faint smile, tossing the short gun in her hand into the air, which Si Limo caught flawlessly: ¡°Tonight is quite interesting,¡± he remarked. Under 17, a young girl, she was the first person worth his special attention. Xiaren slowly hooked the corner of her mouth upward in a reserved and elegant manner. The gradual smile on her face almost dazzled Si Limo. His eyes cold, he too slowly lifted the corner of his mouth. If it weren¡¯t for her young age, he could have mistakenly thought the girl was a female spy sent to bewitch him. Just with that smile, even he was somewhat entranced, let alone those with less composure. Xiaren didn¡¯t notice Si Limo¡¯s thoughts at all. Her mind was full of cooked, mouthwatering wild boar meat ¡ª a delicacy of her dreams. She hadn¡¯t had dinner tonight, and she found herself salivating. Since her rebirth, she hadn¡¯t had a good meal. She thought about how she could finally feast to her heart¡¯s content after hunting so many wild boars today. Having dealt with thirteen wild boars, Xiaren turned around to meet Zhao Jiashi¡¯s surprised eyes, which also seemed to carry a hint of admiration. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re amazingly skillful!¡± he marveled. The people who could earn Si¡¯s praise could be counted on one hand during his time in the military. He could hardly believe that such a young girl could catch the interest of the sharp-eyed Si. This was beyond belief. In the face of Zhao Jiashi¡¯s heartfelt praises, Qiao Xiaren did not show any significant emotional response, simply smiling lightly. Quite a composed little girl. Si Limo took a few steps forward and stopped in front of Xiaren. ¡°Young girl, have you ever thought about what you want to do in the future?¡± he asked. As Qiao Xiaren looked up, she saw admiration in Si Limo¡¯s eyes. She thought for a moment: ¡°I¡¯ll see. I¡¯m still a senior high school student now. I will be back to school in a few days.¡± Qiao Xiaren had thought about it long ago. She planned to continue her old profession and attack the entertainment industry. Furthermore, if she could no longer earn Star Luck Value, her half-life given by her rebirth might be taken away by the heavens. Si Limo didn¡¯t make things difficult for her, but instead asked with great interest, ¡°Are you studying at that little school in Shanshui Town?¡± Although the school in Shanshui Town was not very good and the conditions were difficult, there were quite a few young university students with a genuine passion for teaching. Thus, the education in Shanshui Town was still decent. Qiao Xiaren nodded. Seeing the admiration in Si¡¯s eyes, Zhao Jiashi looked at the young and frail girl with some relief. Being admired by Si, this girl was probably in for some luck. Zhao Jiashi didn¡¯t know that Qiao Xiaren understood this even better than he did. Furthermore, she was almost certain that within a month, Si Limo would surely take her out of Shanshui Town and arrange for her to study in an elite school in the Imperial Capital. Her destiny would start changing from here. Qiao Anchu, as for who exactly would emerge victorious this time, it was still unknown. The wild boars on the ground were taken away one after another, and naturally Qiao Xiaren followed Si Limo down the mountain. There was still a no-stranger-allowed aura surrounding Si Limo. Xiaren was preoccupied with her thoughts and didn¡¯t pay much attention to the road ahead. Not paying attention, she bumped hard into the man¡¯s wide back. Hunger coupled with the impact caused her head to spin. In the middle of the ensuing dizziness, Qiao Xiaren felt herself being lifted by a pair of arms. Xiaren opened her eyes to meet his dark and deep gaze: ¡°I can see that you¡¯re a bit weak on your feet. Let me carry you,¡± he said. Chapter 18 - Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Barbecue_1 Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Barbecue_1 ¡°No need.¡± Qiao Xiaren was uncomfortable. She squirmed, intending to get down, but was roughly slapped on the buttocks by the man. A low voice came, ¡°Stay still.¡± Si Limo¡¯s seemingly casual move made Xiaren¡¯s face flush with a delicate red hue, a surge of anger welling up in her eyes. She somewhat despised such overly intimate actions, especially from a man, and not even one she was particularly familiar with. If she weren¡¯t so frail at the moment, she would have toppled this man to the ground. Si Limo naturally realized the stiffness in the small body in his arms. His thick eyebrows slightly raised, and his handsome face showed no significant emotion. They finally reached the camp. Having rested along the way, Qiao Xiaren had regained some stamina. Without saying a word, she leapt from Si Limo¡¯s arms and wrestled free. Most of their patrol team was still awake. Those who had already fallen asleep were awakened by the sound of the whistle at the door. The rhythmic wake-up call had already sounded; a few team leaders were even holding stopwatches to keep time. Without saying a word, they tumbled out of bed and then clambered into their field dress. Within five minutes, all the members of the group stepped in with their synchronized tread. The resounding slogans echoed neatly in mid-air. Seven people lined up, standing tall and straight awaiting the orders of the officer. Zhao Jiashi¡¯s sharp gaze swept over the rows of people. Satisfaction slowly surfaced in his eyes, but his expression remained solemn. ¡°The reason I have you all here this late, is because Limo and Xiaren hunted more than a dozen wild boars in the mountains, and the kitchen has already boiled several pots of soup. You all have stayed with Shanshui Town and suffered for so many years. Tonight, enjoy a good feast.¡± ¡°We do not consider working for Limo a hardship,¡± someone responded stoutly. Si Limo stood up with an easy grace, signaling them to sit. Xiaren sat in front of the pot, adding some ingredients to make the wild boar meat more delicious. Si Limo¡¯s pair of deep, dark eyes scanned around before naturally taking a seat next to Xiaren. Few would dare to glance over, even though Limo was seated quite a distance away. The soldiers felt a weight of presence over them; the newbies didn¡¯t dare look his way. Iron-blooded, heartless, and indifferent were the labels consistently attached to Limo himself. Even on this lively moment, they didn¡¯t dare make noise. They barely spoke in low whispers. His sitting posture was casual, yet he remained straight and upright like a pine tree. He casually pushed some firewood onto the fire. A few days ago, the villagers downhill had sent over some peanut oil. Xiaren chopped off a piece of meat, skewered it on a sharpened stick, touched some oil, chili, and spices, and began to roast it over the fire. The sizzling sound and the rich aroma started to waft around. Everyone¡¯s salivary glands were tiptoeing on the edge, looking at the piece of meat which appeared yummier than the one being boiled in the pot. ¡°What delicious meat, Xiaren. Is it for me?¡± Si Limo¡¯s charmingly deep voice rang out. Qiao Xiaren, raising her head, met the man¡¯s deep, black eyes. His cold eyes and stern face were intimidating. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s roasting action paused. This meat was supposed to be for herself, right? As she raised her head slightly, everyone quickly turned their attention to her. Xiaren felt awkward refusing in public and grumbled inwardly. She had to sacrifice her precious meat unwillingly and resentfully, handing the well-roasted meat to Si Limo. ¡°Limo has worked hard, he deserves this meat.¡± Si Limo recognized Xiaren¡¯s gritting teeth tone of voice and saw her longing look, a flicker of amusement crossed his deep, dark eyes. Chapter 19 - Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Rise_1 Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Rise_1 ¡°Thank you.¡± Si Limo takes the roast meat and eats it elegantly. The atmosphere is quite good. Qiao Xiaren cooked a pot of meat soup. The delicious flavour of the meat was almost entirely seeped into the broth. Everyone was thoroughly enjoying their meal, with some even taking the initiative to perform a few acts. Xiaren notices that their gaze would occasionally sneak over towards her, their eyes filled with ambiguous glances. Unfortunately, the man beside her didn¡¯t seem to look up much. ¡°The girl¡¯s cooking skills are indeed excellent.¡± The people in the kitchen couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°If you were one of us, we would be so lucky.¡± At this, Zhao Jiashi suddenly seemed to remember: ¡°School is starting again soon, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded. As she was nearing the end of her senior high school, the course load was a bit heavier. The school in town would start classes early. Si Limo, with his usual elegant demeanor, took a sip of the soup from his bowl and looked at the girl beside him: ¡°Pack up your clothes and things when you get back, I¡¯ll take you down the mountain in a few days.¡± Perfect timing, his task of staying in Shanshui Town had been completed. His father had instructed him to return to Capital City immediately, citing urgent matters. What? Including Zhao Jiashi, those around the pot seemed surprised. Even though Zhao Jiashi had the inkling that Si Limo would help Xiaren with her studies, he never expected that he would be so direct, without even asking for Qiao Xiaren¡¯s thoughts. Qiao Xiaren, who had been prepared, didn¡¯t share the same surprise as the rest, and simply nodded her head lightly. Originally, she had intended to help Si Limo¡¯s sister with this very hope in mind ¨C that she could break out of Shanshui Town, attend a prestigious high school, and ensure her entry into Emperor Capital Film Academy. As the night grew darker, everyone finished and returned to their own groups after the monitor¡¯s whistle signal. The sound of uniform footsteps echoed as several groups returned to their tents. Three hours later, these soldiers would start executing a task of night march under load. ¡°Go back and rest.¡± Si Limo stood up. He could see that Qiao Xiaren was somewhat tired. Xiaren stretched gently, giving off an enchanting vibe in an instant. However, her black eyes were filled with a hint of coolness. Si Limo shifted his gaze from her and had someone escort her back to her tent. The night passed without words. The next morning, Qiao Xiaren woke up to find no one else around. She packed up some of her things and slung the backpack swiftly onto her shoulders, striding briskly towards the foot of the mountain. ¡°What¡¯s going on? This, this, this¡­ The Star Luck Value actually increased! What¡¯s happening?¡± Xiaotian was stunned. What¡¯s going on? Why? Just why? She was desperate to know what great thing occurred yesterday! Why did her Star Luck Value increase by 500 points upon waking up this morning?! How did she miss such a glorious moment last night?! In frustration, the system started counting the Star Luck Value in hand, tightly clutching it, as if afraid it would suddenly disappear. Such happiness! Xiaotian¡¯s sharp voice exploded in her head, giving Qiao Xiaren a headache. Irritated, Xiaren snapped, ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re so noisy!¡± Xiaotian felt wronged: ¡°I just want to know!¡± Hearing the pitiful system, Xiaren immediately imagined a hypersensitive kitten demanding attention. Well¡­ ¡°Have the nerve to ask me? Last night when I called you out, you pretended to be dead?¡± Qiao Xiaren began retrospecting. If it weren¡¯t for Si Limo last night, she might have been in danger. Xiaotian became even more aggrieved: ¡°Host, though I can give you advice most of the time, there are certain mysteries I¡¯m not supposed to reveal. Just like you, Si Mister¡¯s fate is unique, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to pry. Besides, at that time, you didn¡¯t even have a single point of Star Luck Value. Even if I came out, I could only watch you getting beaten¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± Seriously, who speaks like this? Chapter 20 - Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Space_1 Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Space_1 So that¡¯s how it is, Xiaren lowered her eyes. Si Limo indeed did not seem like an ordinary person, considering the current situation, he was unlikely to be an enemy. A scene of Xiaotian rolling and acting cute popped into Xiaren¡¯s mind. She chuckled and clarified its confusion. ¡°The problem lies with Si Limo. I guess I managed to win over the heartthrob yesterday.¡± He is the mastermind behind the SGS Entertainment Tycoon Company. The increase in Star Luck Value must be related to Si Limo. It seems, this man¡¯s fondness for her is more than just a little. If she hasn¡¯t guessed wrong, the Star Luck Value and her fate in the entertainment industry are closely related. That is, if she does something beneficial for her Star Path, the Star Luck Value would rise. Conversely, if she does something detrimental to her Star Path, the Star Luck Value would decrease. ¡°Xiaotian?¡± ¡°Host, how can I assist you?¡± Qiao Xiaren commanded in her mind: ¡°Open the portable space.¡± ¡°Deduct 200 points of Star Luck Value, yes OR no?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright, deducting 200 points of Star Luck Value, remaining Star Luck Value is 300 points. Please continue to work hard, host, and accumulate Star Luck Value.¡± After Xiaotian finished speaking, it began to chatter in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mind: ¡°Qiaoqiao, the remaining 300 points of Star Luck Value is our shared energy for survival, be mindful of how you spend it, understand?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Suddenly feeling dizzy, Qiao Xiaren felt as if the surrounding had turned into another world, with her standing in a vast space. There were bookshelves around her, and she estimated that there were thousands of books on them. Topics ranged from acting, beauty, fortune telling, to various esoteric and hard-to-understand books that were hard for ordinary people to come by. She walked out of the space filled with books, to find the world outside was well-lit. Sharp Mountain towered into the clouds, colorful clouds littered the sky, and various small animals were playing in the fields of flowers. This place was simply another scene distinct from the real world. Qiao Xiaren walked several rounds but hadn¡¯t managed to tour the entire space. Remembering her other tasks, Xiaren exited the space, a ring now on her index finger. The moment the ring was on her finger, it seemed like words were constantly flashing and reorganizing before her eyes. Xiaren felt as if she was completely blocked off from the outside world, not seeing or hearing anything from it. A massive amount of information rushed into her mind, her brain whirring rapidly like a machine. Clamping her teeth, Xiaren bore the huge impact. By the time Xiaren came back to her senses, her clothes were already soaked through. Xiaotian¡¯s voice echoed in her mind: ¡°Space initialization successful, update complete, host please rest assured to use. All knowledge and skills have been transferred, scholastic skills have been upgraded.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiaren straightened up her clothes and continued her way down the mountain. Upon returning to the blue-brick house, the master was already resting in the room. Listening to the soft coughing sounds coming from the room, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s brow slightly furrowed. Qiao Anchu and Shen Sichen were both not there. Xiaren felt that Qiao Anchu was probably upset for not getting the chance to treat Si Zhilan¡¯s illness. Ye Mohan was probably busy comforting his sweetheart. No one left her any breakfast on the table, Xiaren knew it was on purpose by Qiao Anchu. It was always like this before, as long as her senior sister was angry, she deliberately didn¡¯t leave any food for her, sometimes even leaving her hungry all day. Shen Sichen and Ye Mohan clearly knew about it, but they always deliberately pretended not to see and never asked her about it. Raising the hand with the ring, Xiaren instantly entered the space. There were many small animals in the space, as well as lots of wild chickens. Chapter 21 - Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Happiness Comes Too Suddenly_1 Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Happiness Comes Too Suddenly_1 Xiaren, of course, couldn¡¯t bear to kill these adorable little creatures, so she took several fresh eggs. After leaving the space, Qiao Xiaren cooked a dish of steamed egg in the kitchen and boiled a few eggs. The freshly boiled eggs smelled delicious, and Xiaren ate several of them in succession. Although she had eggs in her space, she couldn¡¯t continue to eat just eggs all the time. ¡°Qiao Xiaren?¡± The sound of Qiao Anchu¡¯s voice came from behind, and Xiaren turned around to meet Qiao Anchu¡¯s angry gaze. Perhaps she didn¡¯t get a good night¡¯s sleep, as she looked somewhat fatigued. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Senior Sister. Good morning.¡± Xiaren smiled amiably, her hand scooping the water out of the pot into the drain. Sunlight shone on her cheeks, casting a dreamlike glow. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, leaving a faint shadow beneath them. Qiao Anchu¡¯s breath hitched, her expression becoming even more distorted. ¡°I left you a bowl of porridge in the kitchen. How dare you steal other people¡¯s eggs! You really have the nerve, Qiao Xiaren!¡± Xiaren casually combed a lock of hair behind her ear and smiled, ¡°Senior Sister, dare I eat your porridge? It¡¯s already cold. What if I get a stomach ache?¡± Xiaren glanced at the porridge sitting over there, she genuinely hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Anchu to leave a bowl of porridge for her. There must be something fishy about such a sudden gesture. What if she was trying to frame her by adding laxatives to it? This kind of situation wasn¡¯t unheard of in her past life. At these words, Qiao Anchu¡¯s gaze shifted, evincing a flicker of guilt. Xiaren snorted coldly. She knew Qiao Anchu was up to no good. ¡°Still pretending to be a delicate princess, aren¡¯t you? You can¡¯t even drink a bowl of cold porridge.¡± Qiao Anchu mocked, but Xiaren brushed her off and marched past her, accidentally brushing Qiao Anchu¡¯s shoulder. Qiao Anchu staggered back a few steps, watching Xiaren¡¯s receding figure with venomous eyes, wishing she could shred her to pieces. Soon, it was time for the school¡¯s annual examination. Although the school was a bit rundown, birches stood majestically on both sides, and the sandy sports field bore traces of leftover morning rain. ¡°Hey, did you hear? That silly girl from class three scored the highest in our school.¡± ¡°The silly one? Are you talking about that girl called Qiao Xiaren?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s her. It¡¯s unbelievable. She used to be one of the last few, but this time, she unbelievably ranked first in the entire school.¡± ¡°Huh, she might have cheated.¡± The schoolyard remained bustling, filled with people chatting and gossiping. People loved to gather and gossip. At that moment, the bustling crowd parted to create a path. A girl with a ponytail walked in. Dressed in a simple white shirt and jeans, she carried an air of refreshing beauty. The sunlight brought out the crystal translucent glow from her fair skin. Carrying a pile of books, she seemed unaffected by the noisy environment around her. As she walked past, not just the boys, even the girls were lost in admiration. Sudden gasps resonated around the campus, for the girl who stepped onto the scene was stunningly beautiful! Xiaren walked up to a boy and handed him the book in her hand, and said softly, ¡°Thank you for your book.¡± No¡­. Not at all,¡± the boy¡¯s face turned beet red. He used to be her classmate and later, due to his excellent academic performance, was transferred to an advanced class. He Zimin¡¯s face turned a shade of red, looking at the girl¡¯s pure and pristine white arm, he felt that every glance he took was a violation. Taking the book and accidentally touching Xiaren¡¯s arm, he smelt a faint fragrance exuding from the girl, different from anyone else. The burst of happiness had come too suddenly; He Zimin was so elated that he almost coughed. Chapter 22 - Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Cant go on_1 Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Can¡¯t go on_1 ¡°Qiao Xiaren, the principal is looking for you over there.¡± A girl ran over, panting heavily, and stammered out her words after a long pause. Why was the principal looking for Qiao Xiaren? All students were quite curious, as the principal would only summon one directly if they¡¯d earned a top-class scholarship or a higher honor. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going now.¡± Xiaren smiled at He Zimin and then followed the girl. Not until Qiao Xiaren left did the huddle of students snap out of their daze. ¡°Qiao Xiaren is so attractive! Why didn¡¯t we notice how beautiful she is before!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because she usually keeps her head down, so we can¡¯t see her face clearly!¡± ¡°Yeah, she used to wear her hair loose and always stayed behind Qiao Anchu.¡± As the school bell rang, all students who were still on the corridor and playground scurried back to their classrooms. Entering the classroom, Teacher Zhang found it a mess, and the front seats were still vacant. Sitting at the back, Qiao Anchu, of course, noticed this was Xiaren¡¯s seat. Qiao Xiaren actually skipped class! Her eyes gleamed maliciously as a wicked smile crept onto her face. Without a second thought, Qiao Anchu stood up, an enchanting smile on her face. ¡°Excuse me, Teacher Zhang.¡± Seeing Qiao Anchu stand up, Teacher Zhang, assuming she had something important to discuss, adjusted his glasses and asked in a gentle tone, ¡°Anchu, what¡¯s up?¡± Qiao Anchu¡¯s academic grades were always in the top few ranks in town. Many teachers praised her and were fond of this talented and beautiful girl. However, for every exam, Qiao Anchu had Xiaren write all the answers on a slip of paper for her first, leaving Xiaren insufficient time to fill out her own paper. Thus, Qiao Anchu always ranked first, while Xiaren was one of the lowest. The chaotic classroom quieted down a lot the moment Qiao Anchu stood up, and all eyes turned to her. ¡°Teacher, I know where Xiaren is and why she has missed class.¡± Qiao Anchu bit her lip, lowered her head slightly after saying these words, as if she found it hard to utter something embarrassing. Teacher Zhang assumed that Qiao Anchu had some secret difficulty and his voice softened even more, ¡°Anchu, you can tell me anything. I¡¯ll certainly help you with anything regarding Xiaren. She hasn¡¯t¡­¡± Before Teacher Zhang could finish, Qiao Anchu impatiently interrupted, ¡°Teacher, Qiao Xiaren is currently messing around with someone, that¡¯s why she has missed class¡­ You know, that guy is already 48 years old. But she has bewitched him to follow him, he was initially reluctant. But Xiaren kept seducing him, last time¡­ last time I even saw them together on one bed¡­¡± As if she couldn¡¯t say anymore, Qiao Anchu fell silent, biting her lip. Her face turned pale with a appropriately mixed look of fear and embarrassment as if she was truly shocked by what she had witnessed. Certainly, for a girl her age, being seen with boys in bed, let alone having a boyfriend, would be considered audacious. As she wished, the classroom filled with gasps again, as if everyone had actually been frightened by what Qiao Anchu had said. The students started whispering amongst themselves. Qiao Anchu kept her head down, continuing to feign a mournful demeanor, as if she was truly heartbroken by what Qiao Xiaren had done. Her slightly drooping eyes concealed the flash of a vicious smile. In her heart, she gloated, thinking that this time, she would surely defame Qiao Xiaren in front of the teachers and students. Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Old Man_1 Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Old Man_1 She got involved with a man in bed¡ªa 48-year-old man who already has a wife and a daughter to boot. Let¡¯s see how Qiao Xiaren defends herself in front of everybody! Huang Xiaohua is in the same class with them too. When she goes home and tells her mother about it, Qiao Xiaren will surely get a good beating from that woman. Don¡¯t blame her, these are all due to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s ingratitude! If it wasn¡¯t for that cheap little vixen Qiao Xiaren meddling, she would already be considered the Si Family¡¯s saviour, even getting a chance to meet that god-like man. Every time Qiao Anchu thought of this, she wished she could tear Qiao Xiaren apart. Qiao Anchu did not notice the doubtful and strange glances from the teacher, as well as looks of contempt and surprise from the students, even sneers. ¡°Qiao Anchu.¡± By now, Teacher Zhang¡¯s tone was completely unlike his previous gentleness. It even carried a stern undertone. Qiao Anchu lifted her head, slightly timidly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher, I¡¯ll go home and tell my master to discipline Xiaren strictly. Please don¡¯t punish Xiaren, she¡¯s still too young and doesn¡¯t understand¡­¡± By the end, she looked like a pitiful figure, on the verge of tears. If this had been before, the teacher and students would have believed her and would even join her in criticizing Qiao Xiaren. If Xiaren were present, she would definitely applaud for her. Such a spectacular performance really made her take a new view of Qiao Anchu. No wonder she could become the rising movie queen in her previous life. But right now¡­ Everyone¡¯s gaze at Qiao Anchu had become strange. Qiao Xiaren had clearly arrived at the school, and was even called into the principal¡¯s office. Both year group heads and the headteacher were present. But Qiao Anchu actually said that Qiao Xiaren was messing around with someone. Isn¡¯t this blatant nonsense? In Teacher Zhang¡¯s mind, this was more than just nonsense, it was slander. Having not heard the teacher¡¯s reply for a long time, Qiao Anchu was somewhat surprised, and mumbled: ¡°Teacher¡­¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t know when I got involved with a man. Sister Anchu, it seems you know about my affairs more than I do.¡± A cold voice echoed through the room, like a bucket of icy water poured on a sweltering summer day, drenching everyone present. Qiao Anchu¡¯s body stiffened, and she instinctively turned her gaze towards the doorway. Qiao Xiaren stood there with a shoulder bag slung across her body and her hands in her pockets. She stood upright like a cool beam of sunlight piercing the heart. She hooked her lips with a light smile, her pitch-black eyes displaying a look of mockery and anticipation of a good show. ¡°Xiaren, how come you¡¯re here¡­¡± Qiao Anchu had some panic on her face, but she quickly composed herself. Anyway, she had already done the smear campaign, and the teacher would definitely believe her¡ªa good student with both excellent character and academics. ¡°Qiao Anchu, Qiao Xiaren came to school just now. The head has called her over for something.¡± Teacher Zhang dropped the bomb, looking somewhat disappointed at Qiao Anchu. Sure enough, upon hearing Teacher Zhang¡¯s words, Qiao Anchu¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet. ¡°It¡¯s not possible, this can¡¯t be¡­¡± Realizing she had misspoke, Qiao Anchu quickly shut her mouth and dared not say anything more. The words she had inadvertently blurted out made Teacher Zhang understand the whole story. ¡°Anchu, Xiaren is your younger sister who grew up with you. Why did you have to¡­¡± Teacher Zhang didn¡¯t finish her words, feeling pain in her heart. She never expected a model student to do such a thing. Regardless of whether the matter between Xiaren and that man is true or not, publicly disclosing it this way could ruin her future. Chapter 24 - Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Beautiful_1 Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Beautiful_1 ¡°Qiao Anchu, what kind of nonsense are you spouting! My parents have an excellent relationship ¨C how would my father ever do anything to Xiaren? You wicked girl, stop making unfounded claims and defaming my father. I swear, my mother will not let this slide!¡± Huang Xiaohua slammed her hand on the table, her furious gaze directed at Qiao Anchu. She was well aware of her father¡¯s lecherous tendencies, but airing these dirty secrets in front of everyone was a slap in her family¡¯s face, wasn¡¯t it? A boy chimed in from the side: ¡°Qiao Anchu, you¡¯re just jealous because your junior sister has become much prettier than you, so you¡¯re spreading gossip about her, aren¡¯t you?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the whole class burst into raucous laughter. Qiao Anchu¡¯s face turned unsightly, her fists slowly clenching. She remembered, this boy speaking up used to be her most loyal admirer. But now, he dared to humiliate her in front of so many people! Unable to resist, Qiao Anchu looked up at the obvious derisive and contemptuous smile in Xiaren¡¯s eyes. It was as if her mind had been brutally jabbed; she wanted nothing more than to tear Xiaren to shreds. This damn woman! Xiaren, of course, noticed Qiao Anchu¡¯s resentment. She walked towards her, laughing lightly. Her clear, black eyes, framed by thick lashes, shimmered like a veil of mystery. The curve of her lips as she laughed was brighter than the sun. Everyone watching Ria laughed could only think one thing. Qiao Xiaren was so beautiful ¨C so incredibly, mind-bendingly beautiful! This kind of beauty, so staggering that it pierces through to your soul. That belonged to the girl before their eyes, Qiao Xiaren. God only knew she was only seventeen, but her natural, off-the-charts beauty, that soul-stirring beauty, stirred up an urge to kneel, even worship, her. ¡°Qiao Anchu, please explain here why you¡¯re accusing me of having inappropriate relations with someone,¡± Qiao Xiaren towered over Qiao Anchu by a half head, ¡°please provide your evidence in front of everyone!¡± Xiaren looked down on Qiao Anchu, clearly wanting her to explain the accusation of ¡°seducing¡± people in front of everyone. In her past life, she was too weak and hadn¡¯t realized the importance of this matter. By the time she had caught on, Qiao Anchu had already spread her scandals on a grand scale, and the label of ¡°seductress¡± had already been unfairly pinned on her. Because of her previous ignorance, Qiao Anchu had found an opportunity to repeatedly smear her reputation in Shanshui Town, even throughout the entertainment industry, under the pretext of her ¡°seducing¡± others. This time, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t let such a thing happen again. These rumors should be dealt with strictly and eliminated promptly. Wasn¡¯t it enough to oppress her with beauty? Now they wanted to pressure her with momentum. Qiao Anchu suddenly found herself struggling to breathe in front of Qiao Xiaren. ¡°What explanation?¡± Qiao Anchu avoided her gaze, seemingly reluctant to answer this question. Seeing her attempting to evade the question, Qiao Xiaren scoffed, deciding it was pointless to further argue with her, and instead turned to the teacher. ¡°Teacher, please stand up for me.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes were clear and righteous. The teacher looked at the girl before her and, despite her small stature, she possessed an indomitable spirit. With Xiaren¡¯s parents not around since young and being of tender age, she had no choice but to seek help from her in this case of being bullied. On thinking this, the teacher couldn¡¯t help but feel more sympathy for Xiaren. Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Is It Normal_1 Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Is It Normal_1 ¡°Xiaren, rest assured, the teacher will definitely handle this matter seriously as it concerns your reputation.¡± Teacher Zhang patted Xiaren¡¯s shoulder comfortingly, then turned to look at Qiao Anchu, ¡°What Xiaren said is right, these kinds of accusations demand proof. Anchu, you can¡¯t just arbitrarily tarnish someone¡¯s good name.¡± ¡°I did not speak arbitrarily.¡± Qiao Anchu bit her lip, seemingly wronged to the extent that she started sobbing on the spot. ¡°Teacher Zhang, Anchu would never speak irresponsibly.¡± The girl sitting next to Qiao Anchu abruptly stood up, indignantly looking at Xiaren. ¡°Teacher Zhang, Anchu might have just misunderstood the situation earlier, but if Qiao Xiaren truly is innocent, how could Anchu make up such stories? There¡¯s a saying that rumors don¡¯t start from nothing, there¡¯s always a hint of truth in them. If she really did nothing wrong, why would she be nervous?¡± Qiao Xiaren recognized her. This was her classmate Guo Yu, who usually got along well with Qiao Anchu. ¡°Guo Yu, you better stop trying to confuse everyone with claims that misrepresent the truth.¡± Xiaren sneered, ¡°Evidence is what matters in these situations. If you can present evidence, I¡¯ll admit defeat. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sue you for defamation!¡± ¡°You!¡± Guo Yu¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, she stammered and stopped speaking. While both sides were at a deadlock, a flash of bright red appeared at the doorway. A middle-aged woman, approximately in her forties, rushed over. As soon as she saw Qiao Xiaren, she stormed over angrily. ¡°You wretched girl, I can¡¯t believe you would even do something like this. I regret ever giving birth to a troublesome child like you, I should kill you today to prevent future problems!¡± As the woman spoke, she raised her hand, intending to slap Xiaren. When Qiao Anchu saw the appearance of the woman, she quietly let out a sigh of relief. She looked at Qiao Xiaren gloatingly. This time, even if Qiao Xiaren had been skilled with words, there was no way she could defend herself! Qiao Xiaren, with a firm grip, held the woman¡¯s wrist. She said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am, but who are you exactly?¡± She critically looked the woman up and down. The middle-aged woman was dark-skinned, dressed in bright red with floral prints, a dirty towel wrapped around her head, and an apron tied around her waist that had long lost its original color. The woman¡¯s wrist was gripped tightly, she tried to free herself unsuccessfully. Seeing Xiaren¡¯s pure and beautiful face, a surge of anger rose from her chest: ¡°You wretched girl, dare to deny your own mother? If it weren¡¯t for me giving birth to you, would you even have the chance to confront me here? You better let go of me¡­¡± At the mention of ¡®mother¡¯, a hint of surprise crossed Xiaren¡¯s face, but it quickly turned back to calmness. ¡°I have never seen a mother who tries to slap her daughter as soon as they meet.¡± Xiaren laughed coldly and let go of the woman¡¯s hand, if she didn¡¯t know she was adopted, Xiaren would really believe that this was her biological mother. Her biological mother, who had not seen her daughter for seventeen years, not only was there not a single word of consolation, but instead she yelled at her and even tried to slap her. Was this normal? ¡°Ma¡¯am, let¡¯s discuss things calmly, don¡¯t hit the child. The matter is not yet clear, don¡¯t wrong Xiaren.¡± Teacher Zhang frowned, took a few steps forward, and stood in front of Qiao Xiaren. Initially, she felt that Xiaren, with her parents absent and facing such an unexpected incident alone, was truly pitiful. Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: Chapter 26 The So-Called Birth Mother_1 Chapter 26: Chapter 26 The So-Called Birth Mother_1 But she never expected that her own mother, who was so irrational, would come to her door and unfairly accuse her own daughter, slinging dirt at her. Even the most ignorant person should know that this matter concerns the future and reputation of their own daughter. Li Cuihua never expected that Xiaren, a girl of just 17, would dare to talk back to her own mother in public. Gnashing her teeth, she resorted to her usual tactics of creating a scene and being unreasonably persistent. ¡°Well done, you unrepentant girl. If it weren¡¯t for Chuchu taking the trouble to come down the mountain to tell me, I would never have known that you¡¯ve been tarnishing my reputation, Li Cuihua, outside! When I die now, I won¡¯t dare to meet our ancestors, I¡¯m so embarrassed, the reputation of my Li Family, has been tarnished by you, this little wretch¡­¡± Li Cuihua conveniently sat on the ground and started to make a fuss, crying and yelling ¡®aiyo¡¯. Her hair was messy, her face looked miserable, as if she was truly grieved and heartbroken for her daughter¡¯s deviation. Her voice was so loud that the students from the next classroom came by following the sound, all clustering at the window. Heads lined up outside the window, all gazing curiously inside. Seeing more people shaking and swaying, Li Cuihua wailed even louder. Qiao Xiaren stood straight, her pair of black and clear eyes quietly watching Li Cuihua, a sarcastic curve appearing at the corner of her mouth. Her gaze was too transparent, as if any shade of darkness can find no place to hide within her sight. She just stood there and watched Li Cuihua¡¯s extemporaneous performance. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know where you have heard these rumours from. Even if I¡¯m ignorant, I know that men and women are different, the affection between relatives outweighs everything else, I would never do such an indecent thing.¡± Li Cuihua was stunned, unconsciously meeting Xiaren¡¯s misty yet clear eyes, she somehow shivered. The moment Qiao Xiaren called her ¡®mom¡¯, it felt as though a cold wind had blown from behind, sending chills down her spine. ¡°There¡¯s no smoke without fire, as they say, ¡®flies don¡¯t bite seamless eggs¡¯, if you were innocent, would such filthy news about you have circulated?¡± Li Cuihua stubbornly clung to Xiaren, trying hard to splash the dirty water onto her. Qiao Anchu took advantage of the situation to add: ¡°Yes, little sister, as they say, ¡®there¡¯s no smoke without fire¡¯, if you haven¡¯t done it, could we falsely accuse you? If you admit your mistake now, it¡¯s not too late, just make sure not to anger aunty.¡± One line at a time, all hinting that Xiaren really did have an illicit affair. Both the students and teachers who heard this started feeling that something was not quite right. Is this really her mother? She actually insisted that her own daughter had an affair with an old man? Even though the mother and daughter hadn¡¯t seen each other since they were small, even if there wasn¡¯t much expressions of warmth and concern when they met, there wasn¡¯t need to be so ruthless was there? Teacher Zhang looked at Li Cuihua with a very odd expression, his tone a lot more serious: ¡°Madam, you shouldn¡¯t throw around accusations that tarnish a young girl¡¯s reputation. Your daughter is only just 17. This is a serious offence! Why not call the person here to confront him on the spot to clarify the real truth.¡± ¡°I agree with the teacher.¡± Xiaren stood there steadily, her back straight, calm expression, and clear eyes, all proved that she had not lied at all. Li Cuihua stuttered and couldn¡¯t say anything. She hadn¡¯t conspired with Huang Youde, what if calling him out of the blue exposed the truth? Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and stood up. Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Peculiar_1 Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Peculiar_1 ¡°You little wretch, do you intend to air our family¡¯s dirty laundry? Since you insist on denying it, just wait till Huang Youde¡¯s wife barges in. I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯d do then! I knew you were a curse from the moment you were born, I should have smothered you right then!¡± Li Cuihua glared maliciously at Qiao Xiaren, wiped her hands on her apron, and turned to leave. Thought she could slander someone and get away with it? No chance! Xiaren chuckled coldly. Before anyone could even register, she was already standing in front of Li Cuihua, blocking her escape with a pristine, slender arm. ¡°You little wretch, what are you trying to do now?¡± Li Cuihua glared at Xiaren, looking as vile as a demon, feeling a hint of unease. ¡°Of course, to clear my name!¡± Qiao Xiaren slowly walked towards Qiao Anchu. Sunlight bathed the young girl, casting a light, beautiful shadow on her. Her every move, her every gesture, held a captivating beauty. All Qiao Anchu could do was squint painfully at the uncomfortable brightness. His hands were clenched tightly in his lap, it took him a long while before he managed to speak, ¡°Xiaren, stop making excuses for yourself. Even auntie thinks you¡¯re not clean. Who do you think would trust your excuses now? Xiaren, apologize sincerely, and we¡¯ll all forgive you. Otherwise, your life will be ruined.¡± He spoke temptingly to Qiao Xiaren, but every word was an attempt to push her into accepting the blame silently. How could Qiao Xiaren have the gall to defend herself after her own mother had openly accused her? Would anyone believe her? Indeed, those around them seemed uncertain, their doubtful eyes wandering between Qiao Xiaren and Li Cuihua. They were at a loss about who to believe. Qiao Anchu¡¯s face reminded her of a scene from her nightmare, as though he was poised to push Xiaren into the dark, fallen depths of hell. Xiaren¡¯s eyelashes were long and beautiful, casting a lovely silhouette on her eyelids. She carried herself with grace, her demeanor radiating a breathtaking beauty. She lowered her gaze, a moment of darkness and gloom flashing in her eyes. ¡°Smack!¡± Caught up in the stunning moment of beauty, no one saw it coming. The sound of a hard slap echoed through the silent crowd. Everyone, including Mr. Zhang, stared open-mouthed at Qiao Xiaren who retracted her hand and coldly faced Qiao Anchu. ¡°Sister, it seems that you didn¡¯t take my words to heart. Do you enjoy spreading rumors? Do you like pointing fingers at people for fun? Unable to find proof, so you dragged my mother here? If you can¡¯t find proof of my alleged misdeeds, I swear I will not let you off!¡± Qiao Anchu was silent, his eyes were filled with a venomous intent, glaring back at her like a poisonous snake. ¡°You brat, you goddamn whore! You dared to hit Anchu? You do such shameful things and have the audacity to deny them?¡± Seeing Qiao Xiaren slap Qiao Anchu, Li Cuihua, like a woman possessed, lunged towards Xiaren. As Xiaren saw Li Cuihua rush towards her like a mad sow, she let out a slight, contemptuous smirk. With a simple sidestep, Li Cuihua missed her completely, tumbling face-first onto the ground due to her unchecked momentum. Laughter burst out amongst the students, as Li Cuihua clumsily picked herself up from the ground, only to see a pair of feet clad in white shoes standing before her. Xiaren looked down at the woman on the ground, her gaze somewhat inscrutable. The way Li Cuihua reacted was somewhat odd to Xiaren. She had merely given Qiao Anchu a slap, yet Li Cuihua reacted as if she was ready to fight to the death with her. Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Huang Youde Appears_1 Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Huang Youde Appears_1 This Li Cuihua and Qiao Anchu don¡¯t seem to have any connection, right? Why is Li Cuihua defending Qiao Anchu so vehemently? If you didn¡¯t know better, you would think Qiao Anchu was her own flesh and blood daughter! The thought crossed Xiaren¡¯s mind in a flash. She considered it ludicrous, even found it to be a mix of shock and ridicule. With this thought, the look in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes changed when she looked at Li Cuihua. Could it really be as she thought, Qiao Anchu was the daughter of Li Cuihua? If this was really the case, then who was she? Who were her parents? Why was she found by Li Cuihua? Why did Li Cuihua let her be her daughter and neglect Qiao Anchu, her own biological daughter? When Xiaren was sent to the mountain back then, Qiao Anchu was by the master¡¯s side as an orphan. If Li Cuihua was truly her mother, then things would indeed get interesting. Too strange! There must be something fishy here! Was there a profound connection with Qiao Anchu? Xiaren furrowed her brows, various thoughts and ideas flashing through her mind. Xiaren suddenly realized, things were not as simple as they seemed. Or perhaps, there was a staggering conspiracy hidden behind it all. The teachers and principals around couldn¡¯t stand Li Cuihua¡¯s foul language, and this foul language was directed at her own daughter. Who would curse their own daughter like that? It¡¯s absurd! Her tone was as if she was treating her daughter like an enemy. ¡°Principal, teachers, please stand up for me.¡± Qiao Xiaren is just a girl under 17 years old. For such rumors, she had to depend on authority figures like the teachers and principals, otherwise the rumors would continue to spread unverified. Just as in her previous life, the nightmare continued to haunt her. There will come a day when she will make Qiao Anchu personally taste the pain of being pointed at by thousands. Qiao Xiaren smiled faintly, half dark and half bright. ¡°Xiaren, don¡¯t worry.¡± The principal¡¯s expression was solemn, he patted Qiao Xiaren¡¯s shoulder as a gesture of comfort. ¡°Even if her own mother affirmed it, what else can be said¡­¡± Guo Yu muttered resentfully under her breath, looking at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s beautiful face blooming like a plum blossom in the wind and snow, her jealousy heightened. ¡°Guo Yu, you should not speak recklessly in this matter!¡± Teacher Zhang had a headache. Why was Guo Yu, who had always been an outstanding student, acting so foolish today? ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Guo Yu¡¯s voice dropped a few pitches, looking at the teacher defiantly, ¡°Qiao Xiaren is always asking for evidence from Anchu, but she does not have evidence to prove her own innocence either! She has no evidence, what right does she have to be so defensive?¡± The more Guo Yu spoke, the more she felt justified. She looked at Xiaren with a challenging expression: ¡°You tell me, if you can provide evidence to prove your innocence, I will apologize to you in front of everyone!¡± ¡°You¡¯re serious?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± Guo Yu looked up defiantly, her eyes filled with disdain. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled faintly, her hand once again pointing at Qiao Anchu, ¡°If I have evidence, then I want both Qiao Anchu and you to apologize to me in person!¡± As soon as her words fell, two men in proper attire walked in, each holding a slightly chubby man between them. Huang Youde was brought in with soldiers on either side of him. He raised his head and jumped in surprise. Teachers, students, and even the principal ¨C they were all here. ¡°How did you get here?¡± The first one to get shocked was Qiao Anchu ¨C she hadn¡¯t expected Huang Youde to appear at this time. If he couldn¡¯t withstand the principal¡¯s pressure and spilled all his secrets, wouldn¡¯t that be the end of her? Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Clarification_1 Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Clarification_1 Looking at the increasingly anxious Qiao Anchu, a faint smile gradually appeared on Xiaren¡¯s face, ¡°Qiao Anchu, why are you in such a hurry? I am here to reveal the truth.¡± Xiaren¡¯s words were like a bomb to Qiao Anchu, causing her to tremble and a myriad of thoughts flashed through her mind. The truth? Had this girl already figured everything out? Or was Mr. Si helping her? Qiao Anchu¡¯s eyelashes quivered slightly, the sight of the two stern soldiers by her side confirming her suspicion. Her heart pounded heavily, and she nearly wished for a hole to burrow into. Her hands started to fidget and her mind began to race rapidly. What to do, what to do? She could not ruin Qiao Xiaren, but she also couldn¡¯t risk her own future! Seeing the tense atmosphere, Huang Youde disregarded everything and blurted out, ¡°I have nothing to do with Xiaren, last time when I found that Xiaren had fallen into the water and was bedridden, I just wanted to invite a doctor from the village to see her¡­¡± His children were both studying in town, and he wouldn¡¯t bury their future for his lustful desires. Seeing Huang Youde candidly explain everything, Qiao Anchu gritted her teeth and hurriedly said, ¡°So that was the case, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? It led us all to a misunderstanding, I was even worried and scared that Xiaren was going astray¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Qiao Anchu went up and took Xiaren¡¯s hand, pleading sincerely, ¡°Little sister, I am sorry, we were the ones who misunderstood you, it was our fault, can you forgive us?¡± With apology after apology, her soft gaze almost seemed about to spill tears¡ª pitiful, really. Qiao Xiaren crossed her arms and watched Qiao Anchu¡¯s performance. When she had cried herself out, she said lazily, ¡°Why are you crying, sister? It seems like the one whose reputation was at risk was me, wasn¡¯t it? With all your crying, others might think that I am the unforgivable sinner here!¡± Xiaren¡¯s sarcastic tone made Qiao Anchu secretly grind her teeth; if it were normal times, she would have slapped her long ago. ¡°Asking for my forgiveness? Sure, you can start by apologizing to me right here and promise never to talk about this matter again.¡± Qiao Xiaren took a pre-written note from her bag, which clearly stated the cause and effect of the matter, ¡°Here, you can sign it.¡± That cunning girl. Qiao Anchu¡¯s face turned dark. She knew she was taking evidence, so if she ever ran her mouth again, she would defend her innocence with the note. Qiao Anchu signed on the paper. ¡°And what about the apology?¡± When Qiao Anchu wanted to walk away, Xiaren raised her eyebrows, standing up in front of her, and laughed. Qiao Anchu felt a tingling sensation on her scalp, feeling humiliated under the public gaze, but had to humble herself and apologize, ¡°Sorry, I misunderstood you.¡± Each word was filled with gritted teeth. ¡°Alright, since everything has already been cleared up, anyone who dares to bring this matter up again will be severely punished!¡± As soon as the headmaster¡¯s words were uttered, the students naturally understood the seriousness of the matter. ¡°That¡¯s enough, everyone go back to class.¡± The teacher drove all the students who were watching the drama back into the classrooms, and they buzzed back into the rooms like a swarm. When she returned to the classroom, she was surprised to find a strange man standing at the podium. His tall body stood up like a birch tree, the class was so silent that even a pin drop could be heard. Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 30 No Need_1 Chapter 30: Chapter 30 No Need_1 The classroom had already become so quiet you could hear a pin drop. Si Limo calmly stepped forward, revealing his stunningly handsome face. With his prominent and stern features, the side profile of his face was smooth and exquisite. Such a man possessed a handsome face that could astound the heavens. When silent, his cold and domineering aura remained fully intact. All the female students were staring unblinkingly at the front of the room. He really was too handsome! He removed his hat, resting his arm on the lectern. Even with the slightest bend at the waist, it didn¡¯t affect his grace and demeanor in the least. ¡°You all saw the incident just now. Rumors are stopped by the wise. You are the flowers of our nation, the pillars of our motherland. I hope none of you will let such unfounded rumors disrupt your judgment,¡± Si Limo¡¯s thick eyebrows furrowed slightly, a cold light shooting forth from his eyes. Although the curve of his smile remained light, the chill in his eyes was enough to intimidate the high school students below the podium. Xiaren sat in her seat, having the distinct feeling that the man¡¯s gaze was lingering on her for a little too long, making her slightly uncomfortable. Si Limo stepped down from the podium, his smiling eyes sweeping past Xiaren, who was seated in the front row. ¡°Today, I am here to assist Qiao Xiaren with her transfer procedures. Xiaren has her own dreams. Someday, if fate allows it, we will meet again.¡± As soon as Si Limo¡¯s words were spoken, a noticeable reaction was stirred among the class. They started to whisper to each other, seeming somewhat incredulous. Among all the students in Shanshui Town, why did Si Limo take a special interest in Qiao Xiaren? Qiao Anchu sat in her chair, her face terrifyingly pale. She unconsciously twisted her fingers together, shocked that the Si family would regard this girl so highly as to arrange her transfer to another school. Looking at the stunningly handsome face on stage, Qiao Anchu¡¯s heart bled with regret. This man should have been on her side, not Qiao Xiaren¡¯s! Everything should have belonged to her! Qiao Xiaren appeared relatively calm, as she was already fully aware of Si Limo¡¯s purpose for visiting the school, and the principal had already given his approval. The entertainment circle, here I come. Xiaren gave a slight smile, revealing a significant glimpse of a conqueror¡¯s ambition in her beautiful smile. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you should start packing and follow Master Si immediately.¡± Teacher Zhang, who always liked Xiaren, naturally felt overjoyed at Si Limo showing favor to her. Given Xiaren¡¯s excellent academic performance, she was sure to be a valuable asset in the future. Xiaren gave a slight smile, quickly packing her belongings into her bag with a calm demeanor. She was really a very steady child. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Xiaren slung her bag over her left shoulder and stood in front of Si Limo. The man was, after all, an impressive height of one hundred eighty-eight centimeters. Next to him, Xiaren was completely overshadowed by his towering figure. As she slightly lifted her head, their eyes accidentally met, strangely matching each other. The man¡¯s strong scent enveloping her, Xiaren felt her whole body wrap in his vivid masculine aura. His usually expressionless subordinates seemed surprised. Known for his intense and intimidating demeanor, even a glance from Si Limo was more than most men could bear, much less his chilly aura. But now they could see, this girl¡¯s calm demeanor coerced Si Limo¡¯s ferocious aura to subdue, without even speaking. Si Limo also seemed to have discovered this. His eyes flickered, revealing a rare hint of surprise. He gave a slight nod, then turned and walked towards the classroom door. Qiao Xiaren followed him calmly, still bearing the same relaxed smile on her face. Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Chapter 31 Not Interested_1 Chapter 31: Chapter 31 Not Interested_1 She walked up to the two subordinates and patted one on the shoulder, ¡°Take care of him.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze dropped from Huang Youde. Just such a simple exchange of looks made Huang Youde feel chills down his spine, as if a cold gust of wind had just swept by. Watching Qiao Xiaren¡¯s retreating figure, Qiao Anchu almost gritted her teeth in frustration. How hateful, her opportunity just passed by. She was supposed to have everything! The two exited the classroom one after the other. Si Limo suddenly stopped. Qiao Xiaren quickly also halted, avoiding colliding into his back like last time. That was too awkward. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, my parents heard you cured Zhilan¡¯s illness and they want to meet you,¡± he said. Si Limo turned around and saw Xiaren¡¯s guarded look. He frowned. Was he really that scary? Si Limo¡¯s parents wanted to see her? Xiaren frowned, feeling suspicious, ¡°No need. That sounds a bit weird¡­like a daughter-in-law meeting her in-laws.¡± Xiaren swore this was the most regrettable thing she ever uttered in her life. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you said it yourself,¡± he reminded her. Xiaren felt a sudden tightness around her wrist. Before she could react, she found herself thrown fiercely against a human wall. The overwhelming masculine scent hit her again. Xiaren¡¯s wariness deepened, her body stiffening. She could hear her heart pounding chaotically. It felt strange. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± she demanded. Si Limo didn¡¯t answer. Under her shocked gaze, he slowly leaned in closer. Never having experienced such intimacy, Xiaren began blushing. Her heart pounded with embarrassment and annoyance. She tried to push him away, but found him as immovable as a mountain. The heavy pressure almost flattened her against the wall. Si Limo had never experienced such feelings. It was pleasant and familiar. The woman before him made him irresistibly want to get closer. To him, the current Xiaren resembled a shocked wildcat. Si Limo sighed softly. A light smile appeared in his deep, black eyes. He reached out to tease her cheek, ¡°Little girl, you admitted it yourself.¡± ¡°I was joking!¡± Xiaren pushed him away and distanced herself, warily watching the man, who now sported a wicked smile. She felt goosebumps all over her body. ¡°Young Master Si, I have things to do. I¡¯ll be going first,¡± she said. Xiaren instinctively wanted to run, but a strong hand wrapped around her waist, preventing any retreat. Xiaren¡¯s eyes flashed with determination. She made a knife with her hand, preparing to strike when he was off guard. Si Limo¡¯s hawk-like eyes scanned the woman in front of him, his brows furrowing slightly, ¡°Xiaren, from today onward, you have to start accepting!¡± Xiaren nearly fainted. She took a long time to collect herself, mute at the domineering man. ¡°Young Master Si, are you sure you want to harm the flower? Besides, I don¡¯t need it!¡± Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 32 Speak Up_1 Chapter 32: Chapter 32 Speak Up_1 Qiao Xiaren choked, speechless to the extreme. She retreated a few steps, but he immediately advanced, each step drawing him closer to her. Suppressing the melancholy in her heart, Qiao Xiaren strained to keep her tone calm: ¡°Si Limo, I appreciate you taking me out of Shanshui Town, but I do not love you, and you do not love me. There¡¯s too much difference between us. Would you please not make such huge jokes?¡± Moreover, her heart had long since hardened into a stone. After rebirth, her goal was to break into the entertainment industry, reclaim everything that was hers, and fulfill the dreams she did not achieve in her past life. She wanted to stand at the peak of the entertainment industry, admired and revered by thousands, and claim the glory that was rightfully hers. The glory that belonged to the king. Si Limo¡¯s expression faltered, a hint of darkness flashing in his eyes. It resembled the anticipation of a predator closing in on its prey. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she instinctively avoided his gaze. He reached out and trailed his fingers down her back, the touch sending a shock like an electric current through her. Just when Xiaren thought she couldn¡¯t handle it, his expression suddenly turned serious, his voice low, ¡°Pack your things. We¡¯re leaving Shanshui Town at five this afternoon.¡± His completely unrelated declaration left Qiao Xiaren temporarily stunned. When she came back to her senses, all she saw was Si Limo¡¯s tall figure walking away, the steady sound of his boots echoing off the ground. Without thinking, Qiao Xiaren quickly followed in his steps. At that moment, the school bell rang, marking the end of class. The students began to whisper about what had just happened, commenting on how beautiful Qiao Xiaren had become, how handsome Si Limo was, and expressing their envy towards Xiaren and the like. Qiao Anchu listlessly laid her head on the desk, listening to the conversation around her, responding sporadically. ¡°Qiao Anchu, someone¡¯s looking for you!¡± A classmate called out as he walked past, but didn¡¯t wait for her response before returning to his seat. The peers in her class began to avoid her like the plague ever since the incident. Qiao Anchu felt suffocated but also helpless. Go to ????????????????????.co Feeling increasingly irritable and pent-up, she thought she would soon be unable to stand being in this place. When she heard that someone was looking for her, she glanced towards the window with obvious impatience. A woman in her forties was peering around the doorway, her sneakiness in plain sight. Upon recognising her, Qiao Anchu lazily rose from her seat and strolled unhurriedly toward the woman. ¡°What are you looking for me for?¡± she asked, her tone noticeably irritate. Checking to ensure they hadn¡¯t captured anyone¡¯s attention, Qiao Anchu heaved a sigh of relief. Upon seeing Qiao Anchu, a reluctant smile crossed Li Cuihua¡¯s dark complexion while she wringed her hands nervously. ¡°Anchu, I ¡­ I am here today to discuss something with you.¡± Seeing how close Li Cuihua was, Qiao Anchu recoiled a few steps, a hint of disgust in her eyes. ¡°Speak quickly, I have a class to attend soon.¡± Li Cuihua¡¯s previously jovial face dropped at Qiao Anchu¡¯s repulsion, looking somewhat hurt. As Qiao Anchu¡¯s impatience grew, she made to walk away but was detained by Li Cuihua tugging at her sleeve awkwardly. Finally, Qiao Anchu snapped: ¡°Can¡¯t you see you¡¯re being a nuisance? Say whatever you came to say!¡± Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 33 So thats how it is_1 Chapter 33: Chapter 33 So that¡¯s how it is_1 ¡°This is for you.¡± Li Cuihua delicately pulls out a necklace from her pocket. Under the sunlight, the tiny diamonds on it twinkle brilliantly. Qiao Anchu¡¯s gaze is immediately drawn to the shiny object. She can¡¯t help but stop in her tracks and frown at the object Li Cuihua was holding. It was a necklace with a small gem embedded in it, polished and bright, featuring an elaborate yet fluid retro pattern. It seems to grow more splendid and significant with time. It¡¯s evidently valuable at first glance. ¡°What is it?¡± Before Qiao Anchu could reach out for it, Li Cuihua carefully shields the brilliance of the gem necklace with her body and solemnly hands it to Qiao Anchu. ¡°Child, you keep this,¡± she says. ¡°What on earth is this?¡± With the gem necklace now in her possession, Qiao Anchu grips it tightly, barely suppressing her excitement. She couldn¡¯t resist asking Li Cuihua about the necklace¡¯s origin. Her intuition tells her that the necklace is not ordinary. How could a woman like Li Cuihua, who labors on the farmland in Shanshui Town for generations, possess such a remarkable object? ¡°We found it on Xiaren when we discovered her at the foot of the mountain. There was also a letter with it. I can¡¯t read, so your father¡­¡± Speaking to this point, Li Cuihua suddenly covers her mouth, knowing she misspoke. The color drains from Qiao Anchu¡¯s face, and she glares ominously at Li Cuihua. Li Cuihua continues, ¡°It was your dad who asked an educated gentleman to read the letter. It seems the one who wrote the letter was Xiaren¡¯s biological mother. She claimed she was trapped in Shanshui Town when she delivered the girl, unable to take her away. So, she pleaded with a kind soul to take care of her daughter. She proposed that the daughter should look for her someday with this necklace.¡± Back then, Li Cuihua heard a story from the village head. He mentioned that a well-known, prestigious family from the Capital had internal strife. The eldest daughter-in-law from that family hid in Shanshui Town and gave birth to a daughter. She then left the ailing young girl in the town to protect her. She initially listened to it akin to a tale, but the next day, she found a chubby infant at the foot of the mountain. The infant was distinct from the others in the village, with fair skin, delicate and crystal clear small physique. She was exceptionally adorable. The letter found in the infant¡¯s swaddling clothes led Li Cuihua and her husband to instantly infer that the infant was the daughter that the esteemed daughter-in-law gave birth to. Initially, her husband was not inclined to raise the girl because they already had Anchu and were too poverty-stricken to feed. Go to ????????????????????.co However, Li¡¯s cousin, who was known for his whimsical ideas, Huang Youde, put forth a rotten scheme, to swap the identities of Anchu and Xiaren. After several days of deliberation, Li Cuihua finally made up her mind, deciding to let Anchu replace Xiaren and enjoy the prosperity of the rich family. As Li Cuihua was recounting everything in detail, she took a cautious look at Qiao Anchu, ¡°Anchu, now I give you this necklace¡­¡± Before Li Cuihua could finish, Qiao Anchu abruptly lifted her head to interrupt, ¡°So you¡¯re implying that I should find my relatives under the identity of Xiaren?¡± Of course, she could see the immense value of the necklace. It was easy to infer that the family from which Qiao Xiaren hailed was affluent. If she were to leave the mountain with the necklace, she would immediately become a young miss from a prestigious family in the Capital! An intense glow blazed in Qiao Anchu¡¯s eyes at this thought, and she gripped the gem necklace in her hand even tighter. ¡°So you¡¯ve had this plot all along, that¡¯s why you abandoned me at the master¡¯s doorstep. It was all to set it up for me to successfully assume the identity of Qiao Xiaren today!¡± Qiao Anchu sneers, she had previously grumbled about how Li Cuihua would rather accept a foundling as her daughter instead of acknowledging her, and instead chose to abandon her at the doorstep of the master. Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Turning Point of Destiny_1 Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Turning Point of Destiny_1 Qiao Anchu laughed bitterly. She had once questioned why Li Cuihua would rather accept a foundling as her daughter than acknowledge her own flesh and blood and leave her at the doorstep of her master instead. Similarly, she never understood why they insisted that she take Qiao as her surname following Qiao Xiaren, a name she harbored no affection for. Now, everything fell into place. All of this was nothing more than a premeditated scheme. Li Cuihua and her husband planned to use her as a scapegoat. So she, not Qiao Xiaren, would search for the powerful birth parents, for the luxurious life of Miss Qiao Xiaren! ¡°Chuchu, your father and I, we thought it¡¯s for your own good. If you remain in this village, you¡¯d only end up marrying some random man and live a mundane life¡­¡± Li Cuihua thought that Qiao Anchu was complaining about her abandonment years ago and wanted to clarify. But she was interrupted by Qiao Anchu¡¯s icy response, ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain anything, I should thank you and my so-called father actually, for granting me this opportunity.¡± Li Cuihua looked up, stunned, and saw a mysterious smile crossing Qiao Anchu¡¯s face, ¡°Chuchu¡­¡± ¡°Did Qiao Xiaren¡¯s parents have the surname Qiao?¡± This sudden question left Li Cuihua hesitant for a moment, but she nodded, ¡°There was a small pendant on this gemstone necklace, and when opened, there was a letter Qiao inscribed inside.¡± The color had returned to Qiao Anchu¡¯s face; she carefully tucked away the gemstone necklace and solemnly looked at Li Cuihua, ¡°Remember, my father¡¯s surname is Qiao. I am a daughter of the Qiao Family, not your daughter, Li Cuihua. Do you understand?¡± Li Cuihua stared at Qiao Anchu, stunned, as she hadn¡¯t expected her to accept this proposal so quickly. A dreadful thought crept into her mind. What if Qiao Anchu decided not to recognize her as her biological mother? This wasn¡¯t the outcome they had planned. Seeing Li Cuihua¡¯s hesitation, Qiao Anchu turned more vigilant. ¡°What, you planned this path for me, and now you regret it, huh?¡± she sneered. Go to ????????????????????.co Qiao Anchu¡¯s sharpened voice and accusatory tone made Li Cuihua hesitate further, ¡°Chuchu, it¡¯s all for your own good¡­ but you¡­ you can¡¯t deny me as your biological mother?¡± A harsh light flickered in Qiao Anchu¡¯s eyes; her fingers instinctively clenched. She knew Li Cuihua planned to squeeze some benefits from her. Once Qiao Anchu truly became a wealthy daughter, Li Cuihua and Li Qiang would stick to her like leeches. Seeing the worry on Li Cuihua¡¯s face, Qiao Anchu mustered a reluctant smile, ¡°Why would I? You are my biological parents. If I ever become a rich lady, I won¡¯t forget you.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s a relief!¡± Li Cuihua looked ecstatic, completely oblivious to Qiao Anchu¡¯s true thoughts. Suppressing her urge to fling away Li Cuihua¡¯s hand, Qiao Anchu thought that when she acknowledged her real relatives, she would shut them up for good. It wasn¡¯t her fault. If Li Cuihua and her family could be so ruthless to devise this plan for her, they¡¯d have to endure her relentless reprisal. Who else was there to blame? Their blood ran in her veins after all. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going.¡± Qiao Anchu walked away without any hesitation. Watching her leave, Li Cuihua felt a pang of unease and turned to walk back home. When Qiao Anchu returned to her seat, she was still trembling with excitement and shock, struggling to come to terms with what had just happened. Clutching the gemstone necklace tightly in her hand, she knew it marked a pivotal moment in her life. Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35 Master Doctor Passes Away_1 Chapter 35: Chapter 35 Master Doctor Passes Away_1 Hehe~ A strange look crossed Qiao Anchu¡¯s face as she started thinking about her next move. Even if Qiao Xiaren knew her own identity, without that necklace who would believe that she was the Qiao Family¡¯s heiress? By then, they¡¯d just kick her out like a madwoman. Qiao Xiaren, you think you¡¯re so great, right? You¡¯re so arrogant, right? You took away my things, so I¡¯m going to steal your identity! Then, I¡¯ll be the high and mighty lady of a prestigious family and you, you¡¯ll be nothing more than an insect I can trample on at will. This time, I¡¯m going to enjoy torturing you to death. You brought all this on yourself, I won¡¯t make this easy for you! Nobody knew why Qiao Anchu harbored such a deep grudge against Xiaren. Since childhood, she had been jealous of Xiaren¡¯s beauty, her demeanor, and now even her prestigious identity. Why was life so unfair, bestowing all the blessings upon Qiao Xiaren alone? ¡°Anchu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Anchu¡¯s deskmate noticed the eerie smile on her face and poked her arm timidly, his heart sent aflutter. ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s continue with the class.¡± Qiao Anchu¡¯s face quickly resumed its sweet smile, calming her deskmate who got back to work. He didn¡¯t notice the chilling smirk that had slipped onto Qiao Anchu¡¯s face when she lowered it. Lunchtime finally came and she quickly packed her bag, stuffing it with all the books on the table. ¡°Anchu, we still have classes in the afternoon and evening. Why are you taking all your books back?¡± Guo Yu felt curious and approached. Usually, they would only take home the homework assigned by the teacher. Taking all the books would be a hassle, as they would have to be brought back. Qiao Anchu, however, slung her backpack over her shoulder and curled her lips into a smile, ¡°Because, I don¡¯t plan on continuing my studies here.¡± She didn¡¯t want to spend another minute in this damn Shanshui Town. Go to ????????????????????.co Guo Yu awkwardly scratched the back of his head, not comprehending Qiao Anchu¡¯s words. Was she also planning to go to the Capital for studies like Qiao Xiaren? Regardless, it wasn¡¯t his business. Guo Yu went back to his seat, collected his homework, and left for home. As soon as he reached Master¡¯s House, he saw several men standing at the door. All of them were Si Limo¡¯s men, their upright posture exuding a commanding presence just by their simple act of standing there. The peach blossoms in the courtyard were still as gorgeous as ever but the sight of the man standing amidst them took Qiao Anchu¡¯s breath away. She didn¡¯t need to turn around to know who it was ¡ª Si Limo. His tall figure with sunlight gently illuminating the side of his face gave him an ethereal, dreamy appeal. Such a man would be remembered forever with just a passing glance. How could his demeanor, his king-like aura not be captivating? Upon closer examination, Qiao Anchu could even see the handsome contours of his face, under his military cap. His sculpted features were like a stunning work of art; his nose was straight and his thin lips, tightly pressed. Seemingly aware of the footsteps behind him, Si Limo slightly turned his head, catching sight of Qiao Anchu at the entrance and her nearly startled gaze. He appeared rather displeased, his thick brows furrowing. Without a word, he turned and walked directly into a small room. Before Qiao Anchu could recover from her astonishment, she saw Si Limo enter Qiao Xiaren¡¯s room. She bit her lip slightly, a sense of unwillingness flashing in her eyes. The disappointment deep in her heart fueled her hatred for Qiao Xiaren further. She looked in the direction of Si Limo¡¯s departure and then turned to go to her own room. Perhaps there was some kind of sign, after Qiao Xiaren packed her things, she noticed that the originally clear sky was slowly darkening. Looking up, she saw a trace of a yellow moon appearing on the horizon. Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36 The Old Doctor Leaves_1 Chapter 36: Chapter 36 The Old Doctor Leaves_1 Meanwhile, Xiaren heard the howling of a beast not far away. She recognized it as the cry of a creature named Tao Wu by the mountain people. These beings were very spiritual, not easily disturbed. It¡¯s said that Tao Wu usually does not make any sound, but when it does, it signifies the perception of someone¡¯s death. Her heart skipped a beat, she rose and walked towards the door. Just as Si Limo entered from outside, Xiaren plunged into his arms once more. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Si Limo reached out to hold Xiaren¡¯s waist, noticing something seemed off about her expression. Qiao Xiaren shook her head, disregarding Si Limo and stepping over the threshold. Sure enough, the increasingly urgent sound of coughing was coming from the room where her master lived. Indeed, her master was lying on the bed, barely breathing. ¡°Master.¡± She never knew the origin and identity of her master. Villagers said he wasn¡¯t originally from Shanshui Town, but twenty years ago, he brought his medical box and medical skills and settled in. From then on, he was a benefactor to the people of Shanshui Town. Though curious, the people of Shanshui Town never dared to ask about his past. The master thus became the most mysterious and hard-to-understand person in the town, spending his days treating the illnesses of villagers and gathering herbs on the mountain. That¡¯s how he had lived his life. Qiao Xiaren squatted before her master, her throat choking. In her past and present lives combined, the master had accompanied her for seventeen years. With eyes closed, he seemed to hear Xiaren¡¯s voice, his rough hand reaching out to hold hers. ¡°Xiaren, remember what the master says.¡± Listening to her master¡¯s frail voice, Xiaren leaned her ear to his mouth. The master¡¯s eyes could no longer open, straining to draw the last strength to speak, ¡°Xiaren, remember that no matter what you encounter in the future, do not easily trust anyone. Do you understand, Xiaren, do you understand?¡± Go to ????????????????????.co After saying these words, the master started to pant heavily, his face turning green and pale alternately, finally issuing a heavy cough. ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Qiao Xiaren trembled, gripping the master¡¯s hand, tears flowing freely. There was sorrow for the master¡¯s death and tragedy for her past life. Qiao Xiaren, don¡¯t trust anyone anymore. The master¡¯s body stiffened, and he was gone. Xiaren saw the master¡¯s eyes still wide open, his facial muscles gradually stiffening. She reached out her hand to close the master¡¯s eyelids, her last teardrop drying up. Behind, Shen Sichen and Ye Mohan watched as Xiaren placed a mat over the master¡¯s head. She spoke quietly without turning her head, ¡°Find a place to dig a hole, let¡¯s bury the master.¡± Ye Mohan nodded, taking the old doctor¡¯s body with Shen Sichen. When people in Shanshui Town died, they were all buried in a hill of the town, symbolizing that the fallen leaves have returned to their roots. The master was not from Shanshui Town, but he wished to return to the source here. Naturally, choosing a burial place was not a problem for Xiaren. After a suitable place was located, a few villagers helped dig the grave for the old doctor. Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Rise Again_1 Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Rise Again_1 The funeral was held in a very simple manner. After seeing her master buried, Xiaren packed up everything and knelt down to kowtow thrice. The grace of her upbringing transcended the heavens; starting from that day, she would venture outside the mountain, perhaps never to return. After bowing, Xiaren departed without a word to them. Qiao Anchu was livid, feeling utterly disregarded by Xiaren. Shen Sichen and Ye Mohan exchanged looks, seemingly helpless. Xiaren seemed to have become thoroughly estranged from them. They acknowledged their part in failing to save her promptly during the previous mishap. Plus, there could be other reasons. In Shen Sichen¡¯s view, Qiao Xiaren was acting willfully. As fellow apprentices and siblings, was there a need for such pettiness? Xiaren, of course, did not concern herself with their thoughts. She returned to her room, gathered her belongings, and followed Si Limo down the mountain. From then on, she would no longer return to Shanshui Town. This place which had seen her growth, nurtured her, and where the villagers were kind-hearted. However, this wasn¡¯t her home; her origins still undiscovered, she didn¡¯t even know the location of her actual home. The journey that laid ahead was both foreign yet fascinating to Xiaren. This was the first time in her life that Qiao Xiaren had left the mountain. Due to the topography of Shanshui Town, they had to cross several mountains on foot, their luggage in tow. However, Xiaren was far from being a pampered girl. Like a tomboy, she walked ahead with Si Limo. Si Limo gave her a glance, his admiration for her noticeably intensifying. ¡°Do you need any help?¡± A clean and slender hand reached out, the nails well-trimmed. Xiairen looked up to see the man¡¯s profoundly handsome features, smooth and exquisite lines gracing his face. His eyes held a hint of amusement, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted. Go to ????????????????????.co Admittedly, this man possessed an enchanting and breathtakingly good-looking face. ¡°No need.¡± Xiaren cast him a lazy glance, her tone casual and indifferent. Unlike other girls, she did not have a soft aura about her. Her voice was also unique¡ªcharmingly low and captivating. A voice so mesmerizing it gave shivers of anticipation; bewitching to another level. Si Limo¡¯s breath hitched, feeling a slight flutter in his chest. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t notice Si Limo¡¯s actions or thoughts. Silent as ever, a familiar voice echoed in her mind, Xiaotianax raving: ¡°Qiaoqiaoqiaoqiaoqiaoqiao, your Star Luck Value increased again! Congratulations, congratulations!¡± Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Acting Cute and Charming_1 Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Acting Cute and Charming_1 ¡°By how much?¡± As Xiaotian carefully counted on his fingers, Xiaren imagined a scene where a landlady licked her fingers to count money. Xiaotian honestly reported: ¡°10 points. But the host is already doing great! Keep going, earn back the Star Luck Value and there will be meat to eat!¡± Xiaotian continued to explain, ¡°These 10 points of Star Luck Value come from the affection of Si, who is right by your side. Master, master, continue to request for Star Luck Value!¡± Hearing Xiaotian¡¯s childishness, streaks of black lines slid down Xiaren¡¯s forehead. What a spirit! ¡°Only 10 points?¡± Qiao Xiaren frowned, scoffing a bit. ¡°Take it slow, one day it will increase a lot!¡± Xiaotian hid the Star Luck Value in his hand as if it was a treasured object, almost flashing hearts in his eyes, ¡°Qiaoqiao, Xiaotian really likes you! Master is the best! Get closer to this man quickly and increase the Star Luck Value more!¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Come on, come on?¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± Would affection increase the Star Luck Value, or was she meant to throw herself at this man? Thinking of this, more black lines appeared on Xiaren¡¯s forehead, she involuntarily glanced toward Si Limo. Si Limo quickly noticed Xiaren¡¯s intense gaze, slightly turned his head, his deep, inscrutable dark eyes met Xiaren¡¯s. Go to ????????????????????.co Such bewitching eyes, Xiaren exclaimed in her heart, her gaze haphazardly shifted away. Si Limo found this amusing and chuckled lightly. ¡°Shut up!¡± At Xiaren¡¯s roar, Xiaotian went silent like good child, and the world became much quieter. Feeling the rising value of the system¡¯s grievances, Xiaren leisurely added: ¡°To me, isn¡¯t increasing Star Luck Value a piece of cake?¡± Xiaotian¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, flashing with admiration: ¡°Qiaoqiao is the best, Qiaoqiao is the best!¡± Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 39: The Giant_1 Chapter 39: Chapter 39: The Giant_1 Finally reaching the foot of the hill, a flat but winding road unfolded before Xiaren. Looking ahead, she saw the road continuing straight into the distance, seemingly endless. Next to the road flowed a clear river, the only access path to the outside world. Qiao Xiaren saw several green SUVs parked by the side of the road. ¡°Mr. Si!¡± A few people approached Si Limo, who lifted Xiaren¡¯s luggage into a car. Climbing into the vehicle, the leader of the group took the driver¡¯s seat while Xiaren and Si Limo sat in the back. Watching the receding landscape, Xiaren felt a wave of drowsiness washing over her. When she woke up, she was shocked to find herself leaning against Si Limo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Awake? Did you sleep well?¡± Hearing the calm voice, Qiao Xiaren suddenly felt that she couldn¡¯t afford to appear weak before him. So, she met his eyes, flexing her wrists and neck nonchalantly and said, ¡°Not bad.¡± Si Limo¡¯s eyes grew deeper, but he remained silent. Qiao Xiaren glanced outside, busy streets and skyscrapers reaching up to the clouds. The Capital, this is the most bustling commercial street. A 99-story building made of transparent tempered glass dominated like a king, standing in the center of the Capital. Reportedly, this is the headquarters of SGS Entertainment Tycoon Company, the most famous entertainment management company in the industry. Products endorsed by today¡¯s hottest A-list female stars were plastered all over the place: passing crowds, LED billboards, bus stations, and on the enormous screen at a nearby plaza ¡ª ultra-popular jewelry stealing the limelight in the Capital. The brightness in the female celebrity¡¯s eyes overshadowed even the jewelry she wore, unable to conceal her radiant charisma. Go to ????????????????????.co Xie Yurou, as the newly crowned national goddess in recent years, filled the aesthetic void for viewers amidst the fierce competition between Leng Qingxue and Shen Dan for the title of national superstar, swiftly rising to fame due to her immense popularity. ¡°So, are you interested in the entertainment industry?¡± Upon noticing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze fixed on the SGS Building, Si Limo curiously posed a question. Xiaren did not answer, she merely flashed a smile at him, then turned around to fetch her suitcase. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Si, for bringing me out of Shanshui Town. Until next time.¡± With a faint smile, akin to a winter spring, Qiao Xiaren added a sprinkle of admiration amongst Si Limo¡¯s entourage ¡ª not for her appearance, but her temperament which was simply too impressive. Indeed, even in plain clothes, she was radiant and of unparalleled beauty. A combination of elegance and allure, the curve of her lips seeming to absorb thousands of rays of light, dazzling enchantingly. People around started having accelerated heartbeats, amidst some evident confusion and entrancement. Despite being accustomed to the numerous stars of the entertainment industry, at this moment, Si Limo admitted, this woman possessed a strikingly beautiful face. When he came back to his senses, Xiaren had already walked far away. Si Limo reeled back his gaze, his dark eyes flashing with inexplicably complex emotions. Until next time. He was eagerly awaiting. Qiao Xiaren, gazing at this bustling city, had unconsciously become a charming part of the commercial streetscape. Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Capital No.1 Middle School_1 Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Capital No.1 Middle School_1 Qiao Xiaren planned to accept Si Limo¡¯s help to continue her schooling at Capital No.1 Middle School. Capital No.1 Middle School offers two specialized art classes tailored for the Capital Film Academy. The Film Academy has always been extremely strict in its admissions process, selecting merely a few dozen individuals out of thousands. Every year, people from all over the country who harbor dreams of becoming stars rush to the interviews, yet many of them are still eliminated. Physique, knowledge, appearance, potential; these are all factors the school uses for overall quality assessment. The judges¡¯ eyes are both incisive and cruel, devoid of any sentimentality. Although in her past life Xiaren managed to become a successful newcomer actress, enjoying unparalleled honor, she was still criticized by some for not being a graduate of a proper drama school. In this new life, she intends to make full use of the second chance given by fate. Qiao Xiaren took a deep breath, her black and bright pupils revealing a sense of self-confidence and a desire for victory. She clenched her fists and headed towards Capital No.1 Middle School. Before going to Capital No.1 Middle School, Qiao Xiaren stopped at a hair salon to get her hair tidied up, and then went to a mall to buy a set of clothes. Born with natural beauty, a bit of dressing up completely transformed her, leaving the salesperson in the mall almost stunned. Just moments ago she seemed like a Cinderella and now suddenly her beauty was off the charts? A breathtaking profile, a perfect smile that took one¡¯s breath away. Her eyes, as dark as the autumn waves, looked at you as if they were wrapped in a thin veil, imbued with depths of emotion. The salesperson couldn¡¯t help but take a picture on her phone. The girl in the high-definition picture was pure and beautiful, her skin so clear that one could hardly see a single pore. When the salesperson regained her senses, the girl had already left. She suddenly looked up and only saw a slender figure getting lost in the crowd. My word, she was just too beautiful! It¡¯s a good thing she managed to take a picture in time. Isn¡¯t there a recent event searching for natural goddesses? With a face like that, she¡¯ll simply eclipse all competition. ¡ª¡ª Go to ????????????????????.co Capital No.1 Middle School, art class. In the classroom, students were still in discussion, the whole room bustling with chatter. ¡°Have you heard? A transfer student is joining our class.¡± ¡°A student? Male or female? Seriously, there¡¯s only one month left until college entrance exams, isn¡¯t it a bit late to transfer now?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s a girl, who knows? Someone surreptitiously told their table mate, deliberately lowering their voice, ¡°I heard that this girl relied on connections to get in here. Whether she can pass the exams is still a big question.¡± ¡°Oh, and that¡¯s not all, I heard that she¡¯s from the countryside.¡± Someone said disdainfully, ¡°People from the countryside are nothing more than rustic, unsophisticated, and ugly. She actually thinks she can get into the Film Academy and become a glamorous star?¡± ¡°Exactly, she¡¯s way out of her league!¡± The Capital Film Academy not only looks at college entrance exam scores but also has a significant round of interviews. Singing, acting, recitation, and various types of dance. Even their elite class doesn¡¯t have the entire grade admitted to the Film Academy. Mostly, more than half of the students are eliminated. Not to mention a country bumpkin who doesn¡¯t understand the latest fashion trends. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Familiar Person_1 No content Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Strange Feeling_1 No content Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Slapping the Face_1 No content Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Just Right_1 No content Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 45 Nightmare _1 No content Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 46 E-fashion_1 No content Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Bare-faced Goddess_1 No content Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 48 is a Bit Interesting_1 No content Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Strengthening the Fan Base_1 No content Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Chu Yifei_1 Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Chu Yifei_1 Qiao Xiaren took a taxi directly there, taking out her earphones and iPad from her backpack and plugging in the earphones. Today, she had simply tied her hair into a bun, with a fringe playfully falling by her ear, adding a touch of youthful beauty to her appearance. Her finger scrolled down, abruptly pausing at a striking red headline. The news was soaring in popularity at an incredible speed, rising to the top of various popular lists within a minute. Chu Yifei, the great god of Chu, superstar, film emperor, male god, king, and various other labels have already risen to prominence. If Ye Mohan was once considered one of the top-tier male stars domestically, then Chu Yifei unequivocally held the crowning title of a superior film emperor. Chu Yifei¡­was it him? Qiao Xiaren suddenly sank into memories of her previous life. She remembered that Chu Yifei was a focal point in the entertainment circle, but he was more mysterious than anyone else, with excellent acting skills. What was even more surprising was that he had no scandals or hyped up news! Such a film emperor, a male god, was considered a rarity in the entertainment industry! She recalls, Ye Mohan, once whispering in her ear, stating that Chu Yifei had such good resources because he had a powerful background. Or maybe he was being promoted by some wealthy woman, he certainly didn¡¯t get his position through his own abilities. ¡°Film Emperor Chu Yifei Returns to the Country, Fans Track His Flight to Welcome Him!¡± ¡°Chu Yifei Wins Global Film Award, Raising His International Fame to New Heights!¡± ¡°Chu Yifei Appears at the Airport, Fans at the Scene Go Wild!¡± Reading out the string of headlines, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s voice was clear and tender, like a stream gurgling from her heart, brittle yet melodious. In just a few short minutes, news of Chu Yifei¡¯s return dominated the screens on Weibo and Tencent News, virtually flooding every news feed. Qiao Xiaren smiled faintly. Back in the day, her popularity was on par with Chu Yifei¡¯s. But she had ruined it all for a man like Ye Mohan, betraying the love of her fans and walking away from the industry she had adored so much. Seeing the continuously rising view count on the video, Qiao Xiaren clicked on it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï Capital North International Airport Dozens of journalists with cameras on their shoulders gathered at the international terminal, along with millions of fans holding up posters and banners, chanting and shrieking in the crowd. All eyes were eagerly fixed on the exit. Especially when the airport broadcast announced the arrival of the flight, the screams of countless fans peeled out,¡±Chu Yifei, Chu Yifei, Chu Yifei ooooohhh¡­¡­Yifei, we love you to death¡­¡± The voices of countless people merged into a neat chant, their united spirit leaving other bystanders deeply shocked. In a short while, a man in a black trench coat strolled out of the VIP channel, escorted by bodyguards, agents, and assistants. The congestion at the airport was something to behold, no one dared to approach the man. His long slim legs were covered in black trousers, the muscle lines of his legs smooth yet robust, tense and flaunting. The fans surrounding him were almost powerless against the assault of their idol¡¯s pheromones and had started to scream crazily. Half of his face was hidden behind sunglasses, only his rose-colored thin lips, high, sculpted nose, and perfect chin were visible. His chin line was graceful and sharply defined. The aristocratic aura of the man and his relaxed attitude drove the fans at the scene into a near frenzy. ¡ª¡±Terrible, my eyes have been blinded by the god¡¯s dazzling legs. Husband is so handsome handsome handsome ahhhhh ¡­¡± ¡ª¡±How can there be such a handsome, such a perfect man? I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m starting to have a nosebleed, I¡¯m holding an oxygen mask while still sitting in front of my computer¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡­ Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 51: The Charm of Antiquity_1 Chapter 51: Chapter 51: The Charm of Antiquity_1 After finally reaching the E-Fashion Building, Qiao Xiaren took off her headphones, handed a hundred yuan bill to the driver, and got out of the car. The E-Fashion Building was located in the prime area, a 35-story skyscraper with each department clearly demarcated and in perfect order. The grand atmosphere was accentuated by sharp-dressed men and white-collar beauties coming and going in professional attire. The photoshoot location was in the southwest position. When Qiao Xiaren arrived, the photographer team and a few managers were discussing something. The photo studio was an oasis of its own. Beautifully folding carved screens obscured half the view, behind which lay an intricately patterned ancient zither. The wisps of fragrant incense smoke gently rose. A pendant was barely falling onto the ancient zither, inviting wanderings of a beautiful scene of a captivating beauty playing the zither with a fan in hand. This was one of the scenes they were shooting today. Abby was still communicating with the chief photographer, Zhuang Xiao. When she saw someone walk in, she glanced up without thinking. Upon recognizing her, she was once again utterly stunned by Qiao Xiaren in person. ¡°Are, are you Miss Qiao?¡± Abby looked excited and stared at the person in front of her. As if afraid to offend the beauty before her, she was so nervous she hardly knew where to put her hands. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qiao Xiaren.¡± Xiaren gave a slight smile and extended her right hand. Perhaps because of her young age, her face was full of the visual sensation of collagen, and her porcelain-white complexion also carried a hint of naivety, pure and flawless. Seeing the hand extended to her, Abby seemed somewhat flustered. ¡°Hello, Goddess! I finally see you in person! My name is Abby, I¡¯m the editor of E-fashion.¡± Abby¡¯s eyes shone like light bulbs, even her breathing became unsteady due to excitement, she kept repeating, ¡°So perfect, so perfect¡­ this face is a work of art.¡± As a photographer, she had always been particularly keen on capturing beauty. Having been in the entertainment circle for so long, this was the first time she had seen a real-life muse. Not putting up her picture for worship would be a waste! ¡°Thank you.¡± The deep black of her eyes was like a stream under the sun, which once again sent Abby into a new wave of amazement. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°Abby, aren¡¯t you going to quickly introduce today¡¯s shoot to Miss Qiao,¡± Amy reminded Abby, who was losing her composure, somewhat helplessly. ¡°Ah, I almost got carried away! Goddess, follow me.¡± Abby smacked her own forehead, leading Qiao Xiaren to the front of the camera. It must be said, E-fashion was a very professional and responsible leading magazine brand. The props inside were genuinely antique. Just looking at the intricately carved step bed, the finely engraved design made it look elegant and grand. The richness of the antique style gave people a sense of being in the scene. ¡°This bed is nice.¡± Xiaren gave a slight smile at the corner of her lips, her hand lightly touching the surface of the bed, ¡°The sandalwood is top-grade material, the carving is incredibly intricate, utterly different from ordinary beds. It¡¯s not only made of robust material and stands tall, but the legs, denticle, bedposts, rails, and headboard are all carved with cloud and dragon patterns. The bed canopy has a nearly 40-centimeter-high purple sandalwood cloud dragon pattern vi?he?aku??alas, the craftsmanship is exceedingly complicated and exquisite. Altogether, it is delicate, imposing and gives a sense of solemn magnificence.¡± The person in charge was somewhat surprised: ¡°Miss Qiao indeed has a good eye, this is an antique bed reproduced by a modern master, it can nearly pass off as the real thing.¡± ¡°Did you think my Goddess would be shallow? Of course, she is knowledgeable and beautiful!¡± Abby moved in, grinning. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Shooting the Cover_1 Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Shooting the Cover_1 ¡°Abby, you flatter me.¡± Xiaren gave a slight smile and started observing the surrounding scene, a vivid depiction of an ancient pavilion¡¯s inner chamber. A rosewood table excellently arranged, with an antique vibe. The cover picture she was shooting was of the most recent popular TV series ¡°Dragon Girl¡±. ¡°Ah, goddess, you don¡¯t have to be so humble.¡± Abby¡¯s face turned slightly red. How lucky she felt being able to interact with the goddess at such close range. What bliss! ¡°Goddess, can I take a photo with you?¡± Abby clasped her hands together, her eyes sparkling with excitement. Xiaren smiled and agreed. Oh my, the goddess is so gentle and easy to get along with! Every time I see the goddess¡¯s clean and serene smile, it¡¯s irresistible, totally irresistible! Abby was feeling so giddy inside. She was thinking about showing off on social media later to make those who can¡¯t be on the front line envy! Zhuang Xiao checked the time: ¡°It¡¯s about time, the male lead should be arriving soon, let them hurry up and set up the venue.¡± ¡°Right, right, right. I¡¯ll take my goddess to do makeup and change into ancient attire first, then report today¡¯s shooting matters to Chief Editor Xia on 29th floor.¡± Abby¡¯s face dropped a bit at the thought of Chief Editor Xia¡¯s fearsome face. But thinking about his possible reaction at seeing Goddess Qiao made her heart leap with joy. She was even a little too eager to share her catch of a goddess today. In the middle of their journey, Amy received a call, gave Abby a nod, and left the photo studio. Abby pulled out her phone to post on social media as she was leaving the studio. E-fashion editor AbbyV: Today, I caught a goddess, who¡¯s totally gentle, humble, and generous! Crucially, she¡¯s beautiful! Simply a 360-degree perfect beauty! I have the honor to invite the goddess to shoot the cover of E-fashion magazine. Are there any beauty junkies like me? Come idolize! Attached is a photo of Qiao Xiaren. Her face is simply a divine gift. Obviously wearing no makeup, but looking absolutely stunning. Her entire person is glowing in the sunlight, her long eyelashes casting beautiful shadows on her eyelids. She was smiling, not rigid like other celebrities, but oozing with electrifying confidence. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã0 The post has only been made for a few minutes, yet hundreds have already come to comment and share. To Abby¡¯s surprise, it turned out that Goddess Qiao had already stirred up quite a bit of sensation among the beauty junkies. Xiaoning ingredients: Ah, our goddess¡¯s new photos are out. Come lick your screens @XiaTian @IamMeizi. XiaTian: Checking in, let me just say, so beautiful it makes my heart title, dang dang dang, supporting E-fashion, supporting Goddess Qiao¡­ IamMeizi: Let me say it three times, I love my goddess! I love my goddess! I love my goddess! The important things need to be said three times~~ These three IDs belong to Huo Xiaoning, Bin Xia, and Zhao Mei. All three are struggling with their iPads and social media profiles in the classroom wishing the whole world could see the charm of Goddess Xiaren. Humpty: Hahaha, eagerly looking forward to the goddess¡¯s high-definition cover shoot! I will definitely buy this issue of the magazine. [Naughty][Naughty][Naughty] Flower Fairy: Goddess is great, looking forward to more works from the goddess. Gradually, bystanders started watching and commenting, all praising Xiaren¡¯s genuine beauty. Abby read the comments, feeling a strange sense of pride. E-fashion Building A stern middle-aged woman in a black professional dress stood on one side. The fine face was more formidable than King Yama, bright, piercing gaze shooting out from behind her glasses. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Peerless Beauty_1 Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Peerless Beauty_1 Don¡¯t underestimate Xia Yu, she¡¯s just a woman, but if she starts yelling, she can shake the whole floor. No doubt about it, this is the fiercely known Xia Yu, otherwise known as Extinct Master. ¡°What¡¯s up with this shooting angle? The two have no chemistry at all, are you deliberately trying to provoke me?¡± The Extinct Master dismisses the nearly hopeless deputy editor and moves onto the photographer: ¡°And what¡¯s with this model? Her facial expressions are stiff and her aura is unripe. Are you trying to attract wealth or attract disaster?¡± Having been scolded mercilessly by the Extinct Master, the new editor runs out crying. Since Chu Yifei has returned to the country and finally managed to carve out some time today to do an exclusive feature on the booming ancient costume drama ¡°Dragon Girl¡±, it brings no small frustration that they can¡¯t find a model at the moment. Thinking of this, Xia Yu really wanted to tear her hair out. ¡°Xia Da, Xia Da¡­¡± Abby almost came rushing over with a little hand waving. Seeing Abby coming, everyone on the floor breathed a sigh of relief, waiting expectantly for Abby to come to their rescue. ¡°What? Are you in a hurry to reincarnate or is there a tiger biting your ass?¡± Xia Yu is still fierce as ever, but Abby is surprisingly not looking miserable today. ¡°I, I¡­I found the model you wanted!¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Xia Da, you¡­you come with me.¡± Abby doesn¡¯t care about anything else, she directly pulls Xia Yu towards the elevator doorway. Xia Yu¡¯s face turns black, but Abby, who must have taken some kind of potion today, is holding onto her hand so tightly she can¡¯t get away. Xia Yu is suddenly curious to know who could make Abby lose control like this. ¡ª¡ª Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Qiao Xiaren is still having her makeup done by the makeup artist. Her skin is fair and transparent, with no traces of acne or pores visible. This complexion received praise from the chief makeup artist, Sister Li, who couldn¡¯t help but marvel at it. She had previously won first prize in an international makeup competition and had never done makeup for ordinary people, only A-list celebrities and models, for fear of wasting her skills. In this industry, especially when one¡¯s skills have reached a peak, it¡¯s only natural to become somewhat arrogant. But Qiao Xiaren¡¯s stunning beauty broke all her principles. ¡°Miss Qiao¡¯s skin is very good, she doesn¡¯t even need to apply foundation, otherwise it will be too pale.¡± Sister Li said while diligently applying makeup on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face. This perfectly sculpted face fully reflects the inspiration and ideas in her heart. Once all the steps were completed, Qiao Xiaren transformed into a full-fledged ancient beauty. At this moment, Abby, holding onto Xia Yu, steps out of the elevator and heads straight to the photo studio in the southwest. Coming out, Abby sees Sister Li stepping out of the studio with a flushed face, gleaming eyes, and is just able to steady herself at the doorway. ¡°Too¡­too perfect!¡± Sister Li gasps, slowly uttering these words, clearly in an excited and upbeat mood. Abby was about to take the chief editor in when she saw a figure slowly emerging from the room. Graceful and elegant, like a Lancaster beauty coming forth from an ancient painting. Her stunning beauty made the falling petals her background. Qiao Xiaren, wearing a red robe, the color rich and passionate yet elegant and imposing. Her hair gathered high with a few strands of hair slipping down from her temples, illuminating her porcelain-white face. Eyebrows like distant hues, her face as beautiful as the dawn reflecting in the snow. A look in her eyes, as touching as a melodious lullaby. A frown, a smile, a glance, all enough to intoxicate. ¡°Holy shit¡­. holy shit¡­ holy shit¡­¡± Abby didn¡¯t know what words to use to describe her current mood. A woman so stunning, with a touch of makeup could overshadow all others! With Qiao Xiaren approaching, even the always picky Xia Yu is left breathless. It was as if her brain was hit, with only the word beautiful left in it. She was like a beautiful woman who had traveled through time, a Lancaster beauty that one could fall in love with to their core. Xia Yu had to admit, this model is indeed the most beautiful woman she had ever seen. Her temperament and appearance are both top-notch, more importantly, this girl is naturally radiant! Seeing Xia Yu floored, Abby had a satisfied smile on her face. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Xia Yu_1 Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Xia Yu_1 Abby came over and began to introduce Xia Yu: ¡°Goddess, this is our E-fashion¡¯s editor-in-chief, Xia Yu. She¡¯s been overseeing the cover shoot today.¡± Qiao Xiaren had heard about Xia Yu¡¯s reputation in her previous life. A highly successful career woman, she held considerable prestige in the fashion industry. Assertive, obstinate, and stern were the labels always associated with Xia Yu. Along with these characteristics, she was also known for her role in maintaining high magazine sales and was respected by almost everyone in the entertainment industry. Regrettably, Xia Yu married into a rich family and left the fashion industry three years later. Her husband died unexpectedly after two years of marriage. Xia Yu soon married a prominent oil tycoon in the Capital, but it wasn¡¯t long before her husband passed away as well. As misfortunes continued to follow Xia Yu, public opinion about her began to sour. People gossiped that her presence was a harbinger of bad luck for her husbands and children, even going as far as to call her a wicked widow who prospered from her husbands¡¯ deaths. After all, the assets of her previous two husbands ended up in Xia Yu¡¯s possession. However, Xia Yu wasn¡¯t one to care about these allegations. She happily returned to the entertainment industry and thrived. Qiao Xiaren was quite curious about Xia Yu¡¯s history. ¡°Hello, Qiao Xiaren.¡± Qiao Xiaren quickly approached with a soft smile on her face, looking graceful and elegant. In a simple greeting of five words, there was an unintended comfort, akin to the peace brought by a gentle breeze under a bright moon. Seeing Qiao Xiaren so calm, a rare admiration flashed in Xia Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xia Yu.¡± Xia Yu shook hands with Qiao Xiaren and quickly pulled back. ¡°I¡¯m pleased to have invited you, Miss Qiao, to shoot for the cover of this issue of E-fashion. Your male co-star today is Chu Yifei. Do your best.¡± Being able to share a frame with a movie emperor right at the beginning of a career was no less than a pie falling from the sky for any newcomer. Upon hearing the name, Chu Yifei, the staff around them couldn¡¯t help getting excited, particularly the women ¨C the excitement almost made them scream out loud. Chu Yifei! They could finally see the movie emperor up close! Only Qiao Xiaren remained unfazed, her eyes slightly distant, as if recalling something. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? In her previous life, she didn¡¯t have much interaction with Chu Yifei, but the names Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei were always associated with each other in the public eye, like rulers. Undoubtedly, Qiao Xiaren was an internationally acclaimed actress, while Chu Yifei held the title of movie emperor. ¡°Goddess, sit down and rest. We estimate that Lord Yifei will be here in half an hour.¡± Abby courteously led Qiao Xiaren to a nearby chair. Taking advantage of the spare time, Qiao Xiaren began to check the latest news updates on her phone. With only thirty percent battery left, she opened Weibo, closing the video page in passing. At this moment, a Weibo post by Zhou Siyu¡¯s manager caught her attention. It accused E-fashion of nepotism and various scandals, and condemned the magazine for choosing a cover model who had no entertainment industry experience. As it was an attack on a famed magazine brand like E-fashion, various prominent figures on the internet started to share the post for their respective reasons wildly. Zhou Siyu¡¯s Manager V: Our Siyu was originally scheduled by E-fashion¡¯s Editor-in-chief for today. But suddenly, they chose an unknown novice. People always have thick skins, always vying for and snatching everything. We don¡¯t know how powerful the backer behind this is. We, Siyu, can¡¯t compete, but that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯ll compromise! It was evident that Zhou Siyu¡¯s manager was referring to Qiao Xiaren, sparking public speculation that Xiaren had leveraged her strong financial supporter¡¯s influence to snatch the role that was originally meant for Zhou Siyu. It was quite common for actresses to compete for roles, cover shots, and other resources in the entertainment industry. Yet, in Xiaren¡¯s view, public Weibo arguments reflected the artist¡¯s poor social skills. ¡°Idiot.¡± Xiaren scoffed softly. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Resist E-fashion_1 Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Resist E-fashion_1 As soon as she saw the news, Qiao Xiaren furrowed her brows, unable to recall who Zhou Siyu was. This woman had not appeared in her previous life¡¯s star journey. After rebirth, Qiao Xiaren discovered many things that did not match her previous life. Things that should have happened didn¡¯t, and unexpected events occurred instead. She guessed that it might be because she had been reborn, altering certain aspects of her destiny. Xiaren started to be alert, understanding that her future path would be full of unpredictable twists and turns. Caution was the best choice. Abby, of course, also saw the Weibo post at the first moment, her face turning sour as she grasped the gravity of the situation. The usually playful Abby instantly became grave and serious, hurrying in her little heels towards Xia Yu¡¯s office. ¡°Something has gone wrong, Xia!¡± she exclaimed. As soon as she opened the door, Abby saw Xia Yu sitting in front of his computer, his face looking extraordinarily grim: ¡°I already know, Zhou Siyu is using her team to hype this up.¡± Abby, somewhat panicked, approached Xia Yu with a folder in her hand: ¡°What should we do, Xia? Nobody expected Zhou Siyu to pull such a move.¡± At this point, Abby seethed: ¡°Zhou Siyu is indeed an entertainment circle¡¯s shining white lotus and green tea b*tch. She appears frail and adorable, yet her plotting runs deep! She has an agent and a team helping her manipulate the media, but our Goddess Qiao is just a newcomer without even a manager. How can she fight against her?¡± Xia Yu glanced at Abby: ¡°She¡¯s merely following the innocent, pure maiden route. Do you really think she¡¯s as innocent and naive as she pretends to be? In this entertainment circle, what female celebrity is genuinely pure and good?¡± At this moment, Xia Yu slightly regretted his actions. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have sent the news about Zhou Siyu¡¯s cover audition. Probably Zhou Siyu bore a grudge because E-fashion did not select her. After all, this time, to share screen space with the popular actor Chu Yifei would undoubtedly increase her exposure rate significantly. Thinking of Chu Yifei, Xia Yu started to feel a headache again. Chu Yifei had been always eccentric and extremely disgusted with backdoor deals and hype. If he refused to cooperate with Xiaren because of the false information on Weibo, or directly refused to do this issue¡¯s special interview, then things would really get out of hand. ¡°I underestimated Zhou Siyu¡¯s ruthlessness,¡± Xia Yu shook his head, ¡°She calculated very accurately. With Chu Yifei¡¯s annoyance about backdoor deals, he would certainly refuse to cooperate with such a model. Now she uses her pitifulness to win netizens¡¯ sympathy, making public opinion entirely on her side, forcing us to use her! Come and have a look.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Abby lifted her glasses and went over to see that Zhou Siyu had updated her Weibo. Zhou Siyu V: I¡¯m okay, E-fashion always goes for the high-end. Everyone, please don¡¯t argue anymore @Zhou Siyu¡¯s manager, Qiang, I¡¯ll work hard! With these words, she perfectly portrayed a humble and well-behaved image of a celebrity. She and her manager, one playing good cop and the other bad cop, were cooperating seamlessly and unyielding in their hype. ¡°Dammit, this wretched woman dared to scheme against my goddess!¡± Abby couldn¡¯t contain her anger, waving her fists around furiously, wishing she could tear Zhou Siyu¡¯s deceptive face apart. ¡°Let¡¯s first think about how to resolve this situation.¡± The entertainment circle has always been ruthless, especially with the fickle internet crowd that loved to follow the flow and throw hate. Seeing Zhou Siyu¡¯s manager so ¡°righteously indignant¡± criticizing a newcomer for stealing fashion resources, the netizens and internet marketing accounts obviously couldn¡¯t sit still. Although Zhou Siyu herself wasn¡¯t popular, there was never a lack of self-righteous people on Weibo. Zhou Siyu also had quite a few genuine fans. As her manager stood up for her, these true fans also jumped out in her support. Duoduo Blooming Peach Blossoms: Siyu, don¡¯t cry. We¡¯re here, aren¡¯t we? What¡¯s to be scared of a seductive bitch who hugs rich men¡¯s thighs from behind? Don¡¯t be sad, pat pat~. Decidedly boycott E-fashion. #Boycott E-fashion# Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Eye Hurting_1 Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Eye Hurting_1 Siyu¡¯s Little Pillow: Don¡¯t cry, Yuyu. The world is so wicked. E-fashion seems eager to be famous, even getting someone like him to share the cover photo with the Movie King, what an eyesore! #BoycottE-fashion# Just Love Siyu: Let¡¯s start digging, who is this chameleon that¡¯s snatching our Siyu¡¯s opportunity? It¡¯s utterly shameless! Are the newcomers so arrogant these days? Yue Bao: I¡¯m so angry[smile], Yue Bao don¡¯t get angry. That little bitch has her backer, sooner or later her dark past will be exposed, let¡¯s wait for her to cry! ¡­ ¡°Damn, they are defaming my goddess! Which onion is this that has come out of nowhere?¡± Bing Xia, holding an iPad in her hand, angrily slammed it on the table. The iPad nearly vibrated off the table from the impact, while her eyes shone with rage. ¡°What, what? Show it to me quickly.¡± Huo Xiaoning reached over and took Bin Xia¡¯s iPad, and clicked on the page that was just blacked out. Seeing the various negative comments from Zhou Siyu¡¯s fans, Bin Xia, Huo Xiaoning, and Zhao Mei couldn¡¯t stand it. Their goddess was being assaulted by Zhou Siyu¡¯s fans; wasn¡¯t it time to rush to the battlefield to defend her?! Huo Xiaoning squinted her eyes, looking at the iPad screen on her lap, and flexed her wrist: ¡°Let¡¯s go my sisters, let¡¯s pledge to defend our goddess¡¯s dignity!¡± Without a second word, the three, wearing their Weibo jackets, charged towards the enemy¡¯s camp. XiaoningIngredients: Who can¡¯t just talk big? If you have the guts, bring out the evidence! It¡¯s ridiculous to say that our goddess stole your resources. Did E-fashion previously acknowledge inviting you to model on Weibo? @Zhou Siyu I am Mei: Exactly, could you stop creating drama for yourself? Xia Tian: It¡¯s so funny, who do you think you are? With this kind of looks, working alongside Movie King Chu Yifei would surely blind him. Oh, I forgot, this kind of looks can only be achieved through cosmetic surgery[waving][waving][waving] Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã0 Yue Bao @reply to Xia Tian: Yo, I never thought that the seductive bitch had fans. Hehe, are they bought bots? It¡¯s as if the girl you¡¯re talking about is so beautiful. Why don¡¯t you post a photo and let us see her country-falling beauty? [Doraemon style surprise] Bing Xia¡¯s fingers clenched in anger, chuckling, if you dare to release my goddess¡¯s photos, would you still dare to act smart in front of me? Just Love Siyu @reply to XiaoningIngredients: Stop bitching on other people¡¯s Weibo. Your master is the scum of the scums who disgusts me. She is just a person who has yet to debut and dares to be so arrogant, a born hater! Pink Little Prince @reply to XiaoningIngredients: Marketing trash, death to trolls. If you¡¯re capable, go lick your master¡¯s screen. Oh, I forgot, your master doesn¡¯t even have a Weibo account, sucks to be an idiot! Humpty: Spotted a green tea bitch, jealous of our goddess, case closed! Most Sunny Day of Happiness @reply to Pink Little Prince: You are the one who is trash, you are the one who is a troll, you damn retard who I¡¯m talking about! Your master herself is not capable and pretends to be a white lotus, such a huge white lotus! Most Sunny Day of Happiness @reply to Just Love Yue Bao: What¡¯s up, you own Weibo? If you have the guts, apply to the Weibo owner to shut down my comments! Originally being attacked by this group of haters to the point of exploding, the appearance of these netizens who came to help out of nowhere made Huo Xiaoning vent her anger. ¡°Xiaoxia, these two ids seem a bit familiar?¡± ¡°Hmm hmm, Most Sunny Day of Happiness and Humpty also seem to be real fans of our goddess, we can always see them.¡± Bin Xia stared at the screen intently, ¡°Why don¡¯t we follow each other on Weibo, and then invite Sunny Day and Humpty to join our fan Weibo group?¡± Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Stunned_1 Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Stunned_1 ¡°ok.¡± In real life, Humpty and ¡°Happiest Sunny Day¡± were still arguing with Zhou Siyu¡¯s fans when they suddenly received an invitation to join a fan group on Weibo. ¡°Happiest Sunny Day¡± accepted the invitation without a second thought, while Humpty, brimming with excitement, tremblingly clicked the invitation several times before successfully joining the group. Joining the group required an oath. Seeing the oath sent by the administrator, Humpty felt a surge of respect and a heavy sense of responsibility. He began to type out the oath line by line: ¡°As a fanatical fan of Goddess Qiao, I¡¯ll abide by the group rules. If any haters gather, I¡¯ll strike them down! I will not allow anyone to disrespect my Goddess. Any who do, however distant, will be hunted down! I will lead by example, fully supporting my Goddess! I¡¯ll behave in and out of this group, and will not engage in fights with her family! Today, I, Humpty, formally join the fan club as a fanatical fan! I pledge to follow the goddess and help her conquer the world of entertainment!¡± Reading these impassioned and powerful words, Humpty was filled with blood-boiling enthusiasm. His faith in his mission was strengthened. Conquering the entertainment world had become their shared dream. ¡­ Of course, Qiao Xiaren was browsing this Weibo post, indifferent to all the malicious comments. After eight years in the entertainment business, she stood unscathed and unruffled. Seeing these three familiar Weibo IDs, Xiaren paused. She knew they must be Abby and Huo Xiaoning. Seeing them protecting her so fervently, a warmth spread through her heart. She continued scrolling, reading other netizens¡¯ comments. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï Love Cats: Just passing by as a spectator here, I just want to say that the circle is so chaotic, I¡¯m powerless to resist. Unrivaled Handsomeness: I¡¯m also a bystander like the one above. Even though I think stealing resources is rather disgraceful, isn¡¯t it low to fight publicly on Weibo? [smile emoticon x3] The SB without underwear: I don¡¯t like Zhou Siyu and feel shameful for the newcomers who steal resources. As a fan of my Emperor Chu, I want to say, can Zhou Siyu¡¯s plastic surgery snake-face confused even keep up with my Emperor Chu? I guess she will be instantly overshadowed by my male god¡­[nose-picking emoticon x3] Come into Daddy¡¯s arms: OMG, above poster revealed the truth. In any event where my God Emperor is present, the mortals should hide. Be careful not to be blinded by the glory of the Emperor and become just a background. Indeed, wherever Chu Yifei was, everyone else seemed to become his backdrop, as though all the glimmer only reflected on him. Of course, this was before Qiao Xiaren appeared. Abby walked in and saw Qiao Xiaren still sitting there calmly and elegantly, her beautiful profile radiating an unparalleled confidence and poise that showed she was unaffected by honor or disgrace. It was as if everything was within her expectations. For some reason, Abby¡¯s previously anxious heart suddenly settled down. ¡°Goddess, about Emperor Chu¡­¡± Seeing Abby¡¯s troubled face, Qiao Xiaren immediately understood. It must be Chu Yifei saw the news on Weibo and refused to collaborate with her. Qiao Xiaren closed Weibo and swiftly dialed a string of numbers on her phone screen. It was Chu Yifei¡¯s private phone number, known to very few. The reason Qiao Xiaren remembered it so clearly was because of a small accident in her previous life. As expected, the call was quickly answered, and Chu Yifei¡¯s sexy and magnetic voice came through, ¡°Hello, who¡¯s calling?¡± She put the phone on speaker, so the sound easily reached Abby¡¯s ears. Abby was shocked to the core, as if she had seen a ghost. Oh my God! It was Emperor Chu¡¯s voice! Didn¡¯t everyone know Chu Yifei was notoriously mysterious and aloof? Now Abby felt like a herd of alpacas was running happily in her heart. But the bigger shock was yet to come. The voice of Goddess Qiao was calm and composed, slowly saying, ¡°The saying goes that seeing is believing, and hearing is deceiving. Does the world-renowned Emperor Chu need me to teach him this?¡± Her tone was indifferent, with a slight hint of mockery. Abby was dumbfounded! Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 58 You are very Arrogant_1 Chapter 58: Chapter 58 You are very Arrogant_1 She nearly stumbled and fell to the ground. When she lifted her face again, she was on the verge of tears. Really, celebrities are different from ordinary people. How could he dare to command and interrogate an Film Emperor so confidently? If it were her, she wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about it! Oh my Goddess, he is the Film Emperor, he is Chu Yifei! Abby¡¯s inner voice was howling. In the stretch limousine, Chu Yifei lightly tapped his finger on his knee. His pitch-black eyes were deep and mysterious, his features exquisitely handsome, so captivating that even a woman would be envious. His eyes slitted slightly, as though he found the situation somewhat unbelievable. ¡°Who are you?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was still calm. ¡°Today¡¯s model working with you, Qiao Xiaren.¡± Chu Yifei, of course, didn¡¯t know who Qiao Xiaren was, but he knew that today¡¯s model had attracted a financial backer, which surprised him. She had the nerve to directly dial his private number. ¡°How did you get to know my private number?¡± The man¡¯s voice was like an inquisition, minor threads of coldness running through it, as if at any moment, he could strangle you. Yet, Qiao Xiaren was still unruffled. With a nonchalant smile she said, ¡°Instead of asking how I got it, you should blame your privacy protection, for being so low.¡± Qiao Xiaren swore she did not mean to mock Chu Yifei, but in her eyes, this sort of method of blocking numbers and signals using eus was utterly low! Chu Yifei chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re very arrogant.¡± Qiao Xiaren shook her head again, laughing lightly, ¡°Film Emperor Chu, you really haven¡¯t seen my arrogant side. Everyone talks about the Film Emperor¡¯s professionalism. Since we are collaborating, I hope you could arrive on time in half an hour. After all, the jewels on my head are heavy, otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Chu Yifei¡¯s voice sounded interested. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 Qiao Xiaren suddenly developed a teasing idea, her voice turned enchanting trapping people in it like a spider web, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll disclose your private number and let your fans flood your phone with calls.¡± After saying this, Qiao Xiaren hung up. She wasn¡¯t the kind to compromise; if she was unhappy, she would express it, Film Emperor or not, she wouldn¡¯t let herself be wronged. Looking up, she saw the adoring peachy eyes of Abby, the hearts in her pupils magnified several times, ¡°Goddess¡­you, you are freaking awesome.¡± All Abby could think of was Qiao Xiaren¡¯s casual demeanor and regal aura. That was the Film Emperor! Yet the goddess didn¡¯t even blink and was even smiling. It reminded her of an ancient text she had studied. Amidst our laughter, the formidable enemy was gone in a puff of smoke! Abby was so overwhelmed that she was speechless. Her heart was shaking violently, and it took her a while before she found her voice, ¡°Goddess, has the Film Emperor agreed to come?¡± Qiao Xiaren calmly placed her phone down, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re simply my faith!¡± Abby¡¯s admiration for Qiao Xiaren was elevated. After being excited for quite a while, she slowly regained her senses. Following Goddess Qiao truly gave her a sense of presence. Qiao Xiaren stood up, and as if caressing a kitten in her arms, she ruffled Abby¡¯s soft hair, smiling gently. ¡°Good girl.¡± Abby was stunned for a moment, her face started to turn red, as if hearing the screams from her heart. Ahhhhh, the goddess just touched my hair! The goddess¡¯ face is so beautiful, the goddess is so gentle, her look intoxicating ¡­ Good Lord, I¡¯m not going to wash my hair anymore. Qiao Xiaren sat back down, completely unaware that she had just teased another innocent and pure young girl. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Arrival of the Film Emperor_1 Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Arrival of the Film Emperor_1 With less than half an hour left for the shoot, Xia Yu was starting to feel restless. The photographer was also frequently glancing at the door, creating a tense atmosphere throughout the studio. They never thought they¡¯d encounter problems during this shoot. From the photographer¡¯s pay to the props and studio, everything represented a significant expense. In the midst of this anxiety, only Qiao Xiaren sat relaxed on a chair, casually flipping through a book titled Five Thousand Years. Abby, of course, was exceedingly confident in her idol, thus she diligently brought tea and water. Xia Yu¡¯s lips twitched in annoyance, as if there was a single word written all over Abby¡¯s face: sycophantic. Five minutes passed. Four minutes passed. Three minutes passed. Still, no one came¡ª Xia Yu started to get irritable. Yet, every time he saw Qiao Xiaren¡¯s beautiful face, he found himself inexplicably unable to utter a curse. After a minute, a pair of long, straight legs that perfectly fit the golden ratio showed up in the studio. The shiny shoes stepping onto the floor felt like stepping on everyone¡¯s already anxious hearts. Two bodyguards followed the man who also had his assistant and manager hastening behind him. It was Chu Yifei! Abby¡¯s lips curled slightly. She knew her idol wouldn¡¯t lie to her! Perhaps it was just an illusion. After seeing her idol¡¯s beauty, Chu Yifei¡¯s good looks didn¡¯t cause her heart to race and explode like the legends said, nor did they render her speechless and trembling. However, the beauty of Chu Yifei and her idol were equally matchless. Indeed, as soon as these two individuals emerged, everyone else seemed to fade into the background. Upon seeing that devilishly handsome face, Xia Yu¡¯s heartbeat started to settle down, only to surge again with excitement. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã0 ¡°Quick, get Chu Yifei ready with his wardrobe and makeup!¡± Li Jie nodded, carrying a makeup bag behind Chu Yifei. As soon as Chu Yifei entered, his eyes naturally landed on the goddess in a red traditional dress. Her overly beautiful face dwarfed those around her. Without trying, anyone¡¯s first instinct would direct their attention to her. Beautiful people naturally stand out. ¡°Chu Yifei is very professional, he isn¡¯t late.¡± Qiao Xiaren replied with a faint smile, her dark, enchanting eyes filled with charm. Qing Ran looked at the traditionally dressed woman in front of her with surprised eyes, a flash of astonishment crossing her face. As Chu Yifei¡¯s assistant, she had seen various beautiful women in the entertainment circle, but this one¡¯s beauty was unexpectedly breathtaking. She was sitting behind a screen, appearing like a beauty who had just strolled out of the palace. In her hand, she held an old, sandalwood comb. Her delicate bones lightly brushed through her hair, which fell to one side. She smoothed her hair, as if a gentle fragrance could flow from her and draw out a beautiful arc in the air. Even Chu Yifei was momentarily stunned. He drew back his gaze, a slight smile playing at his lips as he followed Xia Yu into the makeup room, his long legs striding behind him. He was suddenly looking forward to this collaboration. Soon, Chu Yifei¡¯s makeup was done. ¡°Lighting director, photographer, get ready!¡± Xia Yu issued a new round of orders, and then ran over to grab the magazine samples. The photographer began to adjust his equipment, while Xia Yu discussed the camera angles. Following the suggestions of Extinct Master, the lighting director adjusted the light reflections. Everything was ready now. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Publicity Photo_1 Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Publicity Photo_1 With everything prepared, Xia Yu stood solemnly by the side, observing the shooting angles and the rapport between the models, constantly offering his opinions. When Zhuang Xiao learned that Chu Yifei had actually arrived, he was inwardly surprised. It was said that Chu Yifei disliked the hype of tabloid gossips. What on earth did Qiao Xiaren do that could make Chu Yifei break his principle? As for Abby, in her mind, Qiao Xiaren had long become an authority and a faith. The goddess is the best! The goddess is right about everything! Even if the goddess says that a sow is climbing a tree, she would firmly believe that it¡¯s the pig¡¯s fault! Chu Yifei¡¯s presence was indeed strong, wherever he appeared, everything around him paled in comparison. Zhuang Xiao played with the camera, his gaze unconsciously focused on Chu Yifei. Dressed in a gorgeous white robe and a jade crown bundling his hair, with strands of hair gently flowing down. Chu Yifei walked over, seeming to exude an elusive and ethereal aura. A man as precious as jade in the path, a prince unparalleled in the world. This was exactly Chu Yifei¡¯s look in the TV drama ¡°Dragon Girl¡±. Li Jie followed behind, diligently helping Chu Yifei with his makeup. Xiaren clearly saw Chu Yifei¡¯s gaze turning towards her, she saw the handsome and deep face of the man. Remembering the craziness of the fans and reporters at the airport, Xiaren admitted that this man had the capital to drive people crazy. ¡°Hello, Qiao Xiaren.¡± Qiao Xiaren had an elegant and indifferent smile on her lips, curving in a mysterious arc, and reached out her hand. Chu Yifei did not reach out his hand, his slender and deep eyes looked at her with a smirk. Qin Ran was a little embarrassed, little girl, aren¡¯t you afraid that this man will embarrass you on the spot? Having been with Chu Yifei for many years, Qin Ran understood Chu Yifei¡¯s character better than anyone else. He appeared to be perfect like a prince on the outside, but in reality, he was petty-minded and held grudges. ¡°Has the Emperor Chu never heard that it is impolite to refuse to shake hands with a lady?¡± Qiao Xiaren let go of her hand nonchalantly without any embarrassment. ¡°Do you think I should be friendly to someone who dares to threaten me?¡± Chu Yifei retorted, squinting dangerously at Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Hmm.¡± Qiao Xiaren shrugged, ¡°That explains it, Emperor Chu is indeed petty.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? Having said that, she casually walked on, brushing past Chu Yifei without leaving any glance. For the first time, Qin Ran witnessed Chu Yifei being outdone, and that too in front of a young girl. ¡°Dragon Girl¡±, as a big-budget ancient costume fantasy drama that has rocked the silver screen this year, with its ratings soaring, even Zhuang Xiao couldn¡¯t help but finish the whole drama. The deep love of Dragon Girl, the forbearance of the male lead, the invincible destiny and the plot twisted the audience¡¯s heartstrings. After marveling, Zhuang Xiao¡¯s gaze unconsciously glimpsed at Qiao Xiaren striding towards Chu Yifei, and was once again deeply infatuated. Originally he thought that no matter how beautiful Qiao Xiaren was, she would eventually be overshadowed by Chu Yifei. But to his surprise, Qiao Xiaren was in no way inferior. All the other staff present, including Xia Yu, were thoroughly stunned by the perfect match of the two. They wished they had more than two eyes to record the beauty before them in 360 degrees. Xia Yu was the first to react: ¡°Zhuang Xiao, shoot a few specific poses first, for online promotional photos.¡± Having said that, Xia Yu turned to Qiao Xiaren: ¡°Xiaren, you must have watched ¡°Dragon Girl¡±, right? Imagine yourself as the female lead in it and portray Dragon Girl¡¯s deep-rooted love for the male lead. In other words, your eyes need to be convincing. As for which scene you want to act out, you can improvise.¡± Qin Ran frowned first, glancing unhappily at Qiao Xiaren. Just a rookie from a modeling background, according to Xia Yu¡¯s request, this would require relatively high acting skills. If Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t get the hang of it, wouldn¡¯t they waste a lot of time shooting the cover? Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Mei Cried_1 Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Mei Cried_1 Quite obviously, others felt the same way, they even thought that the editor was deliberately making things hard for Qiao Xiaren. It was not just about testing her acting skills, she was also facing the highly skilled actor Chu Yifei. Any newcomer would feel inferior in comparison. Unexpectedly, Qiao Xiaren did not hesitate at all and directly agreed. Qing Ran was surprised and lifted her head, only to see Qiao Xiaren¡¯s stunningly beautiful side profile. Her confidence shone brightly, mirrored in her subtle smile, as if all this was merely a trifle to her. Xia Yu nodded, her usually serious face softened considerably, a look of admiration in her eyes. This Qiao Xiaren, gave her another delightful surprise once again. ¡°Xiaren, look at the camera.¡± Zhuang Xiao lifted the camera, zoomed in, and captured Xiaren¡¯s misty and deeply beautiful eyes widening subtly, exuding innocence, curiosity, and a hint of bewilderment. Within a few seconds, the fresh and lively image of Dragon Girl was captured by the camera. Zhuang Xiao, who usually kept her emotions well hidden, couldn¡¯t conceal her excitement at the splendid face on the screen and became visibly thrilled. ¡°Perfect, your expression is absolutely perfect! Xiaren, change your expression, another one!¡± ¡°Oh my, Xiaren, you are simply a natural-born actress. You fit perfectly with my image of Dragon Girl. Wonderful, absolutely wonderful!¡± The sounds of the shutter clicked rapidly, and the hot flashlights flickered ever more frequently, reflecting the photographer¡¯s extreme excitement. Zhuang Xiao held her camera, constantly changing angles and poses. She quickly pressed the shutter, her breathing becoming more strained, her eyes shone brightly, as she focused solely on the shoot. Soft lighting fell on Qiao Xiaren, making her glamorous to the point of making it hard to see clearly. A radiance burst forth from within her, illuminating everything around her. The subtle movement of her silky hair seemed dreamlike, creating an enchanting sight. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Zhuang Xiao visualized a scene from Dragon Girl, while watching the scene in front of her. A long ancient street, bustling with vendors, colorful lanterns casting a beautiful light, creating a moving scene. The innocent, yet pure young girl, wearing a deep red dress with long flowing sleeves, weaving through the crowd. The elegant young man with a folding fan was passing through the crowd when their eyes suddenly met. Such a feast for the eyes¡­ Qiao is so beautiful! Chu looks so handsome! Oh¡­ my¡­ Abby decided to die right on the spot. Her heart rate was accelerating again, she pulled out her mobile and started tweeting. E-fashion AbbyV: Quick, check it out! Exclusive updates from the frontlines. The Goddess and the mighty Chu make a great pair, the love-struck Dragon Girl vs. the repressed Young Master, they are so beautiful that they made me cry. Unfortunately, the promotional photos are not out yet, so no leaks allowed. You guys will have to wait.[smile][smile][smile]. After the tweet was sent, a flood of comments from fans followed. Rabbits do not eat carrots: Pffft, no beautiful photos, thumbs down[wave][wave][wave] Sunny Sunny Day: Waiting for the photos to come out. Humpty: Above +1 Abby read dozens of comments, her elated feelings did not subside and she decided to chat with her fans. E-fashion AbbyV@ replied to Rabbits do not eat carrots: Hehehe, once the photos are out, I guarantee that you will not be disappointed. Goddess is amazing, and the movie king is so handsome, this couple is totally city-toppling! You guys don¡¯t know how the goddess was gazing at the mighty Chu¡¯s eyes ¡­ Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Perfect Cooperation_1 Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Perfect Cooperation_1 Monk Does Not Eat Meat: Really? Really? OMG, I¡¯m so excited! Blogger, get into the details fast, did the best actor and goddess form a couple? Just spill it out already~ Abby replies @MonkDoesNotEatMeat: I¡­ Just as she typed one character, Abby was startled by the staff members around her, and lifted up her head abruptly, only to see that the Movie Emperor and the Goddess have already started taking photos together, her gaze stuck on them. Abby had only uttered a single character and suddenly disappeared from Weibo, leaving his followers in an uproar. Xiaoning¡¯s Ingredients: And what about me, hurry up and just spit it out¡­ Patch Strawberry: Fuck, Blogger is so irresponsible, just said half and left, I¡¯m gonna have insomnia tonight! Monk Does Not Eat Meat: Stop talking, let me cry for a while, I hate you Blogger, couldn¡¯t you finish before leaving? I¡¯m so anxious¡­ Rabbit Does Not Eat Carrot: I¡¯ve already sent Abby a knife [deadpan face] At this moment, Abby has completely abandoned Weibo; her thoughts have already drifted towards the Goddess and Movie Emperor taking photos together not far away. ¡°Get closer, Xiaren lean your head a little.¡± Zhuang Xiao put down his camera, slightly frowning, ¡°No, there¡¯s something off about you two, adjust your posture and movements, catch the right feeling.¡± Newcomers shooting covers for the first time do indeed face this kind of trouble. Zhuang Xiao was rather helpless; Qiao Xiaren thought for a moment, then lazily lifted her head, with a casual smile across her face: ¡°Xiaoxiao, you should have said this earlier.¡± Then, Qiao Xiaren held on to Chu Yifei¡¯s neck with both hands, which greatly enlarged the handsome man¡¯s face. Their eyes gazed into each other¡¯s, just like a couple truly in love. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Qing Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Chu Yifei: ¡°¡­¡± The goddess continued to maintain her calm demeanor, gazing affectionately at the Film Emperor. ¡°Perfect! This is it!¡± Zhuang Xiao adjusted his shooting posture and angles, and rapidly pressed the shutter. The synergy between Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei was impeccable, both their poses and expressions were picture perfect. Soon, the photoshoot was done. Xia Yu was browsing the photos on a computer, feeling a sense of relief. After being stressed for so long, the amazing results justified the tension. It was worth it! As soon as the shoot ended, Abby scurried over looking worried: ¡°Goddess, because of the Zhou Siyu incident, there are still many fans criticizing you, what do we do about this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qiao Xiaren winked playfully, ¡°Soon, Zhou Siyu will be mercilessly slapped in the face.¡± Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Publicity Photo_1 Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Publicity Photo_1 Just as Qiao Xiaren predicted, she didn¡¯t have to do anything. As soon as the promotional photos of the cover shoot came out, Chu Yifei¡¯s fans were completely agog. As for the dispute between Zhou Siyu and the new top model, the fans didn¡¯t care in the least; they were only interested in the beautiful photos of their beloved movie-star prince. It¡¯s no wonder the fans were so excited. Each promotional photo was as exquisite as a piece of art! E-Fashion¡¯s official website quickly released dozens of high-definition photos. The woman¡¯s long hair flowed down like a waterfall, and her red robe was stunningly beautiful. Shot from every angle in 360-degree, her flawless skin looked like jade. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s beauty was simply breathtaking, and her eye makeup enhanced her allure even more. With the jade hairpin of a lotus with twin flowers, Qiao Xiaren possessed not only an incredible beauty but also an indescribable nobility and elegance. The dreamlike beauty almost made people daze in an instant. Whether standing or sitting, or accompanied by that extraordinary young master, the woman¡¯s solo shots were surprisingly harmonious. A glance upward, a look downwards, was pleasing to the hearts. From every angle and posture, the netizens had already filled in the scenes of ¡°Dragon Girl¡± in their minds. As if through thousands of years of time, and through the elegant and ancient attic rooftop, they saw the Dragon Girl¡¯s hair floating in the breeze, the prince stretching his hand to caress it, but froze midair when a tear dropped from her eyes. They could even sense the smoke wafting from the finely made incense burner, the fragrance assaulting their senses. The official slogan of ¡°The Stunning Couple¡± really lived up to its name! Qiao Xiaren was the Dragon Girl in their minds, the only one who was worthy of being Chu Yifei¡¯s screen partner! Holy shit! Damn it! Oh, my God! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï Mama Mia! As the photos came out, fans were floored by Xiaren¡¯s beauty that they wanted to swear! The fans could hardly believe it! By rights, this female model was supposed to be just a foil for their movie-star icon. Anyone who appeared next to Chu Yifei, male or female, became insignificant. But this woman¡¯s face was so beautiful that she not only didn¡¯t get overshadowed by Chu Yifei but brought out her dazzling beauty even more. This pair¡­is the most attractive pair ever in history. So beautiful! So beautiful! So beautiful! At this moment, those were the only words left in their minds. Their minds switched off, their breath hitched, they were disoriented, dizzy from the shock of the high-definition photos. For a while, the promotional photos went viral online. The fans couldn¡¯t help but screenshot and save them. Even changing wallpapers. All who fell for Chu Yifei begun with his looks and ended up trapped by his talent. Now, faced with such an incredibly beautiful woman, their hearts were pounding uncontrollably! Naturally, ¡®Happiest Sunny Day¡¯ and ¡®Humpty¡¯ were among the first to arrive on the battlefield. They truly are a stunning couple. So damn pleasing to the eye! Coffee Without Milk or Sugar: Ahh, look at the goddess¡¯s side profile. I just can¡¯t¡­OMG OMG OMG¡­ This baby wants to go to the E-Fashion Building, this baby wants to run into the goddess and the movie superstar¡­ Ahhh¡­ The comment section under the photos was quickly filled with ¡°Ahh,¡± ¡°Holy shit!¡± and ¡°Damn it!¡±. Undeniably, this photoshoot was a complete success. Of course, there were also some murmurs. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 64 Xia Yu Defense_1 Chapter 64: Chapter 64 Xia Yu Defense_1 I¡¯d Like To Ride The Wind: Tsk tsk, this must be the legendary femme fatale, right? She managed to usurp Zhou Siyu¡¯s spot, using just her external appearance, disgusting! Toy sends: The previous person is correct. The unknown newbie who snatched away Zhou Siyu¡¯s resources is called Qiao Xiaren. I initially didn¡¯t believe the rumors about her having a powerful backer, but now, seeing her, it does look like she has the face of a fox spirit! The world is really too dark. Poor Zhou Siyu @Zhou Siyu There are scattered comments of agreement following them. Xia Yu sees these sorts of comments appearing on the Weibo platform and immediately furrows her brows. She clicks on the Weibo user¡¯s profile page, only to find that this user is not a fan of Zhou Siyu, simply a bystander. Qiao Xiaren hasn¡¯t even officially debuted yet, but she already has such a negative image. If she actually debuts in the future, she will probably be followed by a considerable amount of hate. After some thought, she responds boldly with a Weibo post. E-fashion Editor Xia Yu V: E-fashion has always been a fair platform! We initially only invited Zhou Siyu for an audition and found out she was completely unqualified! Only because she got in someone¡¯s way, someone went to such lengths to smear a young girl. How compassionless! The reason Xia Yu is willing to help Qiao Xiaren clarify things is because she has been conquered by this girl¡¯s potential and beauty. With such looks, she could absolutely hold up half of the entertainment industry in the future. On Qiao Xiaren¡¯s head, it seems like there is a natural crown of a champion. Sharp words, directly pointing at Zhou Siyu, harshly hitting the pitiful and innocent Zhou Siyu. Instantly, countless comments followed. Xia Yu personally slapped her face, even says she smeared a young girl, this is simply saying: You are just the peak of hypocrisy pretending to be pitiful in front of the netizens! With this statement, those who slandered her also automatically hid. They originally didn¡¯t understand much about the entertainment industry, even more so they didn¡¯t know the truth. Humpty: Tsk tsk tsk, got slapped in the face, right? Our Queen Xia¡¯s slap must¡¯ve left a certain hypocrite dizzy. Happiness is a Sunny Day: Isn¡¯t it? Humph, do you feel that hypocrite will be so angry that she¡¯ll explode when she sees this, hahaha¡­ Xiaoning Ingredients: Thanks to Queen Xia for speaking up for our goddess. We fanatical fans are not easily bullied. A cosmetic surgery snaky face dares to show off in front of our goddess. If she stands next to the great Chu, that would be an absolute eyesore! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Coffee Without Milk or Sugar: Darn, Queen Xia has good judgement. It¡¯s a good thing it¡¯s not Zhou Siyu forming a couple with my idol. That face is just too much! Chu, the Film Emperor¡¯s wife: Ugly and shameless @Zhou Siyu, how dare you show your face out in public. Thank god it isn¡¯t you, otherwise my idol would be ruined. Official Wife of Film Emperor Chu: I¡¯ve made the comparison image, make of it what you will. An image made by a fan is displayed, featuring the great Chu Yifei and Zhou Siyu. Although both were photoshopped, the poses and movements didn¡¯t feel out of place at all, it shows the high level of the fan¡¯s photoshop skill. However, the visual effect¡­ leaves much to be desired¡­ Next to Chu, the epitome of beauty, Zhou Siyu just looks uglier and uglier, to the point where one feels like they can¡¯t look at her. They wish they could just photoshop this woman out! Dots cover the comments section. The initially neutral fans of Chu Yifei can¡¯t sit still any longer and start expressing their disgust. Simply put¡­ They can¡¯t bear to look. Unable to bear it any longer, fans rushed to Zhou Siyu¡¯s Weibo and started to bombard her with comments. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Failing to Steal a Chicken and Losing the Rice_1 Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Failing to Steal a Chicken and Losing the Rice_1 ¡ª¡ª Good thing you didn¡¯t pair up with God Chu, or I¡¯d have ruined you! ¡ª¡ª Damn it, still have the nerve to talk about secret rules, are you good enough to practice them? With that ugly face! ¡ª¡ªExactly, still pretending to be the innocent victim here, disgusting! Xia Yu closed the Weibo page with satisfaction and continued to work on retouching the photos with Zhuang Xiao at the computer. On the other side, Zhou Siyu¡¯s agent, Brother Qiang, was called into the office by Jingyun Entertainment Agency and severely criticized. The whole session was like a sensational melodrama. Brother Qiang bowed his head, in his heart, he cursed Zhou Siyu inside out. What the hell was happening? They had always been cooperating in this manner for the sake of resources in the entertainment industry, never expecting things would go south today. Zhou Siyu had no idea what had transpired and seeing all the public opinion directed at Qiao Xiaren, the corners of her lips curled up in a smirk. But in less than half a day, the comments on her Weibo post started increasing rapidly, all of them were disparaging and full of taunts and insults. Shameless. You wish you could be a vixen, with that ugly face, are you even qualified? Green tea bitch, pretending to be innocent! ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Zhou Siyu was furious, her beautiful face contorting sharply, ¡°Is it that cheap woman sending an army of trolls to defame me?¡± At this moment, Brother Qiang came in and seeing Zhou Siyu¡¯s furious face, he sighed, ¡°Siyu, hurry and delete that Weibo post I made, and delete yours too. This incident is blowing up.¡± Not only did they fail to bag the notice from E-fashion, her popularity dropped further, being laughed at and trolled by fans. It was a lost cause. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Brother Qiang even started to doubt if everything he had been tolerating was a mistake in the first place! Fans of Chu Yifei and Zhou Siyu clashed, the battle intensifying and Zhou Siyu¡¯s fans, outnumbered, were forced to retreat and dared not to appear again. At this thought, Brother Qiang couldn¡¯t help but to massage his throbbing temple. This was such a difficult person to serve! Zhou Siyu was already fiery, and now she was even more annoyed, ¡°I¡¯m not deleting it, go delete it yourself. Qiao Xiaren, you really got some nerve. Haven¡¯t debuted yet and already so arrogant? Seems like I need to teach you a hard lesson! How dare you even climb over my head!¡± No agency, no agent. A person like that wouldn¡¯t last more than a minute in the entertainment industry, right? Zhou Siyu¡¯s face darkened further, a dark aura spreading in her eyes. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Group Photo_1 Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Group Photo_1 ¡°You¡¯re stirring up way too much trouble. Over a rookie too! You¡¯ve gone as far as to offend Xia Yu. Do you have any idea what her status is in the fashion industry? You¡¯ve putt off her and I don¡¯t see how you¡¯re going to continue making money and garnering popularity in the fashion world!¡± Generally speaking, the most significant profits for celebrities derive from the fashion industry. Now that Xia Yu points out Zhou Siyu¡¯s arrogance, openly criticizing her performance on Weibo! How is she supposed to continue to thrive in the industry? Audiences are dazzled by the glam and glitz of the entertainment world, without understanding the cutthroat nature of what goes on behind closed doors. Offending someone could mean a massive loss of connections. The thought gave Qiang quite the headache. Zhou Siyu was also regretful at this moment, but more than that, she felt indignant: ¡°You¡¯re just blaming me. Didn¡¯t you agree to my weebo post too? Who could have predicted that the almighty Chu would actually agree to work with her? Didn¡¯t you say he strongly despises women involved with scandals?¡± As Zhou Siyu spoke, her emotions grew more and more impassioned. She couldn¡¯t comprehend what scheme Qiao Xiaren must have used to actually get Chu Yifei to go on E-Fashion? She is only a 17-year-old girl, what kind of tactics could she use? A plan that was supposed to go flawlessly not only reaped no benefits but also brought trouble! ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s my fault!¡± Qiang no longer wanted to speak, and he glared at the woman engrossed in her phone with a touch of irritation. Damn, if it were not for someone backing you from behind, I would not bother. Typical void of emotional intelligence. Completely clueless! ¡°Qiang, come look!¡± Just as Qiang planned to step out, he heard her shout from across the room, her voice laced with an inexplicable fury and resentment. ¡°What is it, my dear princess?¡± ¡°Look at the picture. Just posted!¡± Zhou Siyu¡¯s facial expressions were extremely dark, almost as if she wanted to smash her phone to pieces on the spot, her beautiful face twisted into a terrifying sneer, ¡°That damned bitch!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Zhou Siyu, usually elegant and cute in front of others, was absolutely loathsome once her mask was ripped off. Suppressing his inner irritability, Qiang took the phone from Zhou Siyu¡¯s hand, nearly twisted from anger. There on the screen, was a post Chu Yifei had just made on Weibo, a photo of him with Qiao Xiaren. The man in the picture, dressed in a dark shirt with a lazily unbuttoned collar, revealed a breathtakingly handsome face. Qiao Xiaren stood just behind him, elegantly composed, with a calm smile spreading across her fresh and youthful face, the corners of her mouth slightly raised. She seemed to radiate a cool sunlight that illuminated everyone¡¯s heart. She¡¯s only 17-years-old, and yet her vibe easily matches that of an award-winning actor. She¡¯s like cool sunlight ¨C bright, yet comfortable to behold. Qiang thought to himself that it¡¯s no wonder E-Fashion insisted on this newcomer. Indeed, even he found it hard to resist as he looked at this picture. Her confident and composed light seemed to emanate from within her, exuding a fresh vitality that the entertainment industry lacked. Such a refreshing presence in the entertainment industry, no wonder no one could resist her. Looking again at the time, it was evident that the photo was taken after wrapping up the magazine cover shoot. The comment section explosively grew with over two million reposts and comments. Massive numbers of casual fans and followers of Chu had now become ¡°CP¡± fans. This sweet surprise was so sudden and unexpected that causes the screen to refresh every second with new comments, quickly burying earlier ones. Qiao¡¯s fans were howling with joy for their goddess¡¯ cool allure and couldn¡¯t bring themselves to leave the Weibo page. ¡°Qiang, when did Yifei become so close with that bitch? It¡¯s your fault too, if you had gotten the offer from E-Fashion, I would be the one standing next to him!¡± Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Beauty_1 Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Beauty_1 Zhou Siyu finally couldn¡¯t hold back her frustration any longer, crying and ranting at Qiang. When she first entered the entertainment industry, 80 percent of her motivation was Chu Yifei; he was the perfect male god in her eyes. Who is Chu Yifei? A prince charming in everyone¡¯s heart, but also an award-winning actor with one of the quirkiest personality in the entertainment industry, notorious for his lack of courtesies. But no matter what the prince does, a large number of hardcore fans follow him, shouting, ¡°We support you! Our Chu God is always right! No one is allowed to bully my hubby!¡± This heavily protected superstar had posted a photo with a female artist on Weibo for the first time. Qiang couldn¡¯t help but frown, he began to understand why Zhou Siyu was so angry. A newcomer, clearly lacking popularity, had been brought to the spotlight by Chu Yifei and was gaining much attention. If this newcomer wasn¡¯t cheating, she must be extremely lucky! A grudge flickered in Zhou Siyu¡¯s eyes as she slowly clenched her fists. ¡ª As soon as Chu Yifei posted on Weibo, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s newly opened account also started gaining followers explosively. She had opened her personal Weibo account since she left Shanshui Town. Xiaren only knew about her sudden increase from 300 to tens of thousands of followers, due to a excited voice from Xiaotian inside her head, saying, ¡°Goddess! Goddess! Your Weibo followers are exploding, your Star Luck Value is increasing too!¡± Happiness came so suddenly that Xiaotian, with starry eyes once more, clung onto the newly-earned Star Luck Value. Qiao Xiaren glanced at her phone and smiled faintly at the corners of her mouth. Her peaceful smile seemed to soothe all the irritability and noise in one¡¯s mind, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can earn more in the future.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The excited reply was from Xiaotian. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 By the time Qiao Xiaren got off work, it was nearly noon. This shoot went unusually well. Xia Yu and Extinct Master didn¡¯t fuss around as usual and readily let Abby go for lunch. Abby immediately invited Qiao Xiaren to join her for lunch. How she envied the students at Capital High School, they were so lucky to be studying in the same school as the Goddess. Looking at Abby¡¯s starry-eyed look, Qiao Xiaren was reminded of a cute kitten rolling and begging to be petted. Her fluffy hair on the forehead seemed like she wanted it to be stroked, too cute to resist. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Abby cheered happily, ¡°Goddess, I¡¯ll treat you to anything you wish to eat!¡± ¡°Stop filming now.¡± Qiao Xiaren stood up from the chair gracefully and softly chuckled. Gazing at the Goddess¡¯s dazzling and noble figure, those eyes as clear and bright as if they were soaked in snow, Abby was almost blinded by her beauty. ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re teasing me again.¡± Abby blushingly twitched her body, acting like a shy girl in front of her crush, ¡°Goddess, can I take more photos, I really want to¡­¡± Qing Ran watched Abby and Qiao Xiaren with a skeptical look. It seemed his Chu God was about to fall flat on the sand beach with this girl-flirtation skill. Qiao Xiaren raised her eyebrow, smiling accepting it. Oh my! Goddess is really good at indulging fans, that look, that smile are simply unmatched! As for Chu Yifei, he showed no signs of surprise. With a graceful smile on his face and hands in his jeans pocket, he exuded an air of nonchalant charm. ¡°Why not all eat together?¡± Huh? Abby was startled when she looked at Chu Yifei. And so, the trio headed to a¡­ hotpot restaurant. At the boisterous hotpot restaurant, Abby sat in between the Goddess and the Emperor, her eyes blank as she watched both sides. She never expected that both stars shared such a homely and common hobby! Abby too, began to cook in her own spicy pot, the potent chilli aroma almost made her drool. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Disrespect_1 Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Disrespect_1 This old hot pot restaurant was always bustling with patrons, and because they arrived late, there were no private rooms available. Abby had no choice but to bravely invite the two big shots to sit by the window sill. Just five minutes after they had taken their seats, Abby had already noticed the burning stares coming her way, with some people even excitedly taking sneaky photos. Whispers of excitement, suppressed squeals from the girls, all were directed towards them. Xiaren slightly tilted his head with the corner of his lips tilted upwards towards a certain direction. With eyes as clear as the azure tide, it was as though the most radiant sunlight was presenting itself, its rays rippling gracefully. Suddenly, gasps erupted from their surroundings, this, this¡­ it was simply criminal! Several girls clutched their hearts as if they were finding it hard to breathe. Xiaren didn¡¯t put restraints on himself when eating. However, his eating manners were impeccable, and could certainly be deemed a national treasure. His complexion, as radiant as morning sunlight reflecting off the snow, made him even more stunning. Abby brushed her sweaty hair back, her face sticky from the heat, her nose running, and tears welling up in her eyes. As she pulled out a tissue, she couldn¡¯t help but notice the stark contrast between ordinary people and celebrities. Abby silently wept in her heart, roaring inwardly, feeling that this was a blatant harm, wasn¡¯t it? Without comparison, there would be no hurt! Halfway through the meal, Qiao Xiaren heard a husky voice from the side, saying, ¡°May I sit here?¡± Xiaren raised an eyebrow, noticing a young man in a duckbill cap and casual black clothes casually seating himself by Qiao Xiaren. From this angle, only the young man¡¯s sharp chin and prominent nose were visible. His facial contours were beautifully crafted and the skin that was exposed was incredibly fair. Looking further up, only fashionable sunglasses were visible. Dressed like this, he must either be a deranged weirdo or a current popular celebrity. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already sat down?¡± Xiaren, finding this amusing, glanced at his strange attire, and chuckled. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? The young man turned around, revealing a broad smile. As he glanced at Chu Yifei, his lips captured an expression that hinted something significant. Chu Yifei wore a gentle smile, his eyes held a mysterious allure. ¡°So it is Miss Qiao and Mr. Chu.¡± The woman who had followed the young man removed her sunglasses, revealing a surprised delight when she saw Chu Yifei. ¡°Since we¡¯ve met so coincidentally, let me treat all of you to this meal.¡± She had been complaining earlier about Yeqian wanting to eat in such a low-class restaurant. She never ate anything but French food and Western cuisine when she went out. But if the superstar wanted to eat, she could only follow suit. The surprise was so great; she hadn¡¯t expected to meet Chu Yifei here. Abby recognized the voice. When she looked up and saw Zhou Siyu¡¯s cute and adorable face, her face stiffened immediately. What a small world it was to run into Zhou Siyu in a hotpot restaurant. With that look of surprise on her face, anyone who didn¡¯t know better would think they were close friends! Zhou Siyu had originally thought Qiao Xiaren would invite her to sit down, but she wore an inexplicably proud and contemptuous expression. After all, she too had a notable reputation in the entertainment field. However, she was surprised to see Qiao Xiaren respond passively, continuing to eat undisturbed. Chu Yifei, with the corners of his lips slightly raised, didn¡¯t even bother to lift his head. Seeing that the three superstars weren¡¯t giving her face, Abby didn¡¯t show any reaction, but she felt exhilarated inside, and continued to chew on her piece of beef. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Gritting Teeth_1 Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Gritting Teeth_1 Zhou Siyu¡¯s face instantly fell, revealing small cracks in her cute and sassy makeup. Looking at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s indifferent face, she gritted her teeth in annoyance. What the hell? Shouldn¡¯t a normal person invite her to sit down? Besides, she had initiated the conversation. Glances were shooting from all directions. Zhou Siyu was on the verge of snapping, standing in extreme embarrassment. But being fiercely proud and face-saving, she could only stand there pretending nothing had happened. Caught between a rock and a hard place, she wished she could just vanish into thin air. Ironically, two people had no idea about the embarrassment they were causing, and were discussing side dishes. ¡°Is the spice level here good enough for you?¡± ¡°Not bad, pretty authentic.¡± ¡°Should we get some hot water too? Top-level spice with hot water, it¡¯s euphoric!¡± ¡­ Ignored for so long, Zhou Siyu finally lost patience: ¡°Yeqian¡­¡± The young man lifted his head and gave her a lethargic glance: ¡°Go back first. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡± Zhou Siyu: ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t it clear to everyone that she doesn¡¯t want to leave? Biting her lip, her face turned even more embarrassed. She knew Yeqian wasn¡¯t easy to get along with, but as they were from the same company, he should be giving her some face. The problem was, why was he so close with Qiao Xiaren, joking and laughing during their first meeting! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 Not a rational person to begin with, Zhou Siyu¡¯s suppressed anger burned away her last bit of sanity: ¡°Qiao Xiaren, watch your attitude. I¡¯m your senior. Don¡¯t get arrogant just because you can hold a conversation. Oh, so now that you¡¯re working with the super star Chu, you can ignore everyone else? Do you even understand the basics of social etiquette?¡± Upon hearing this, Qiao Xiaren, now looking at Zhou Siyu¡¯s arrogant face, revealed an interested smile: ¡°When have I ignored you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still denying it, then why¡­¡± Looking at Zhou Siyu¡¯s frustrated face, Qiao Xiaren just smiled faintly: ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault I didn¡¯t invite you to sit. After all, the person treating today is the great Chu, how could Abby and me, two extras, dare to take the lead?¡± Looking sincere and innocent. Chu, who was still eating, choked on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words. She just passed the buck to him, he didn¡¯t realise she was also a dark horse! Chu Yifei glanced at the goddess still eating and then looked up: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there¡¯s no room.¡± Even if Zhou Siyu¡¯s skin was thick, she couldn¡¯t stay there any longer. Perhaps feeling sorry for Zhou Siyu, Chu Yifei spoke up to her. Zhou Siyu¡¯s foot paused and she felt a little relieved, but just as she was about to reply, she heard Chu Yifei say, ¡°By the way, please pay the bill before you leave. Didn¡¯t you say you were treating?¡± Zhou Siyu¡¯s heart was stabbed painfully. Yes, she did say she was treating, but why did she feel like she was being set up? This blow was too cruel. Zhou Siyu¡¯s smile finally faltered. She pulled out some bills from her bag and placed them on the counter, her feet stomping as if she wished she could stomp a hole in the floor. Looking at Qiao Xiaren, Zhou Siyu suddenly had a wicked idea. A malicious glint flashed in her eyes. She deliberately walked past Qiao Xiaren and feigned a stumble, consequently knocking over the hot soup on the table, straight towards Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face. The boiling soup, if poured directly, would definitely ruin her face! Let¡¯s see if she dares to be so presumptuous! Let¡¯s see if she dares to seduce men! She had wanted to pour this hot soup on this cheap woman¡¯s face for a long time. Seeing the soup pot going straight for Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face, Zhou Siyu felt a wicked pleasure. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The sharp scream of someone, caught everyone¡¯s attention. A woman in a white dress was drenched in bright red soup from head to toe. It looked as if a big bucket of paint had been poured over her, with water dripping continuously. Her dress was crumpled, and bits of food had splattered everywhere. She looked absolutely pathetic. As for Qiao Xiaren, she had already dodged aside the instant the hot pot overturned. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Framing_1 Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Framing_1 She didn¡¯t even furrow her brows, looking straight at Zhou Siyu who had been drenched by the hotpot soup. She reached out to grab her bag from the chair, but Zhou Siyu bumped into the chair again, causing the bag to drop off the edge. Just then, a gust of wind blew in from outside, blowing out the joss paper that Qiao Xiaren had kept inside her bag and several sheets stuck onto Zhou Siyu¡¯s body. This joss paper was bought by Qiao Xiaren along the way, intended to be burnt as offerings for her master tonight. ¡°Paper? Joss paper? Whose joss paper is this?¡± The boss who had rushed over couldn¡¯t see clearly where the joss paper had come from, even his voice was trembling. Chu Yifei¡¯s eyes held a hint of amusement as he casually looked at Qiao Xiaren. Xiaren¡¯s face was unusually stiff, at a loss for an explanation as she saw the boss¡¯s face turn pale, and the fear prompting his whole body nearly darted out the door. It was ironic that a strong gust of wind happened to blow in from outside, giving a chilling sensation under such circumstances, which was obviously rather inappropriate. ¡°Ah, who pushed me?¡± Zhou Siyu¡¯s sharp scream was filled with inexplicable panic as she fell onto the ground. When the blasted wind had passed, everyone was surprised to find out that not even a single piece of the joss paper that had been scattered on the floor earlier remained. ¡°No way¡­?¡± ¡°Where¡­ where¡­ where¡¯s the joss paper?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? ¡°Ah!¡± The whole hotpot restaurant began to sink into panic and commotion. A gleam of laughter flashed in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes, but it was well hidden. She played innocent and added, ¡°Well, actually, I didn¡¯t see any joss paper just now.¡± In reality, while the chaos ensued, Qiao Xiaren had picked up all of the objects. Shit! Damn it! Upon hearing these words, everyone was so scared that they retreated a few steps away from Zhou Siyu. This Zhou Siyu¡­ she couldn¡¯t have been cursed, could she? Thinking about recent news of certain celebrities being cursed, everyone became even more frightened. Abby, scared, leaned towards Qiao Xiaren, seemingly thought of something, and pointed to the young man beside her, ¡°Goddess, that guy Yeqian, he wouldn¡¯t happen to be the famous King Ye, Prince Yeqian, would he?¡± This year, the Capital¡¯s Jiangbei TV station spent big to invite several top-tier celebrities to a New Year¡¯s concert. Among the star-studded lineup were the renowned Mandarin music scene¡¯s Yeqian and the versatile Chu Yifei who acted, sang, and performed. Although Yeqian was young, his international popularity had been soaring recently. With his occasional goofy charm, he became a national Little Prince who appealed to everyone of all ages, both genders. Abby was somewhat shocked and felt a little disoriented. What kind of luck did she have to bump into one big name after another lately? ¡°Qiao Xiaren, stop playing tricks here. You harmed me deliberately by splashing hotpot soup on me!¡± Zhou Siyu completely lost her former adorable and silly image, and she was furiously screeching at Qiao Xiaren. Almost instantly, Zhou Siyu wanted to throw all the blame on Qiao Xiaren. It was as if an inner demon was constantly whispering in her ear to destroy her, destroy her! As soon as Zhou Siyu finished her sentence, everyone present was taken aback. Even Jiang Chen, who was always following Zhou Siyu around as her assistant, couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. He thought carefully and quickly understood Zhou Siyu¡¯s intention. Now that Siyu¡¯s face had been splashed, which was fatal to a celebrity, if the higher-ups at the company were to assign blame, wouldn¡¯t he be the one bearing the brunt of it in the end? Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Kill Whatever We Encounter _1 Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Kill Whatever We Encounter _1 If now, they let Qiao Xiaren take the fall, not only would the company be able to get rid of a thorn in their side, they could also build buzz for the company and Zhou Siyu. Netizens and fans usually side with the underdog. By then, not only would Zhou Siyu¡¯s popularity rise, he wouldn¡¯t be fired due to his job mishap. Seeing Zhou Siyu¡¯s continuous hints compelling him, Jiang Chen instantly caught on. ¡°Miss Zhou, don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll call the police right away. We won¡¯t let the real culprit get away!¡± Zhou Siyu felt relieved, knowing that Jiang Chen understood her intention. With nearly boiling hotpot soup poured down her, Zhou Siyu¡¯s face had begun to swell, reddening unbearably, much like serious allergy symptoms, which made a shocking sight. ¡°I suggest you get to a hospital quickly.¡± Qiao Xiaren sneered coldly, her bewitching jet-black eyes slowly landing on Zhou Siyu¡¯s face. ¡°Let me remind you, with such hot water splash on your face, your surface skin cells are already burned dead, possibly resulting in blisters, peeling, and deep tissue necrosis. If not properly treated, severe ulceration can occur.¡± Zhou Siyu thought Qiao Xiaren was trying to frighten her, but she was genuinely worried about her face, so immediately said to Jiang Chen: ¡°First, call the police, and then call an ambulance.¡± Jiang Chen nodded, standing in front of Qiao Xiaren, seemingly afraid she might escape. Never having experienced such an incident before, the hotpot restaurant was chaotic. Even the owner was panicking, not knowing what to do, nervously hanging the closed sign out front. In stark contrast, Xiaren remained calm, her eyes filled with silent sarcasm ¨C she didn¡¯t even blink under the various gazes cast her way. She was not really a 17-year-old girl. Being calm and composed was something Zhou Siyu and the like could never achieve. This kind of demeanor manifested strangely in her. Soon, the police and ambulance arrived, and Zhou Siyu was carried onto the ambulance, crying and whimpering. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°Goddess, what are we going to do?¡± Compared to Xiaren¡¯s calm, Abby seemed a little panicked. Qiao Xiaren patted Abby¡¯s shoulder and looked at Chu Yifei, ¡°You guys go back first. This has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Goddess¡­¡± ¡°Listen to me.¡± Qiao Xiaren slightly curved the corner of her lips, conveying tranquility through her gaze. Abby¡¯s inner fear calmed somehow. Regardless of what the Goddess says, she believes unwaveringly! ¡°Looking forward to our next collaboration,¡± Chu Yifei whispered, his handsome face exhibiting more severity and calm, exuding a mature and steady masculinity. ¡°The feeling is mutual.¡± Qiao Xiaren turned around and got into the car with Jiang Chen. Even before entering the entertainment industry, she knew that it was a magnificent killing field. She would encounter all kinds of people, and her rule was to kill anything that threatened her ¨C divine or mortal! ¡ª¡ª The matter blew up. The hospital immediately notified Zhou Siyu¡¯s family and the company. Reporters and fans, having sniffed the news, crowded at the hospital entrance, their tumultuous voices penetrating through the hospital¡¯s walls. When Liu Qiang arrived, he saw only Qiao Xiaren sitting in the hospital¡¯s corridor. The light shone on her, casting a glow on her exquisite face without a trace of makeup, her stunning elegance instantly catching Liu Qiang¡¯s attention. Seemingly hearing the footsteps, Qiao Xiaren turned around. ¡°So you¡¯re Qiao Xiaren?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Liu Qiang walked over to Qiao Xiaren, his gaze steady, his eyes sparkling with an inscrutable depth. ¡°I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re accused of disfiguring Zhou Siyu?¡± The hotpot soup, nearly 100¡ãC, had been on her face for about an hour. You didn¡¯t need to check that her face was ruined. To him, Zhou Siyu, whose face was gone, was just a useless pawn. Qiao Xiaren laughed, ¡°I think Mr. Liu should ask the police for proof. I, for one, will never admit.¡± Liu Qiang smiled deviously, a hint of menace lacing his voice. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, I presume you to be intelligent. You must understand my intent. If I say you¡¯re the instigator, then you are!¡± ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t possibly attack Zhou Siyu because¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren lightly opened her lips, maintaining her elegance, ¡°She! Isn¡¯t! Worthy!¡± ¡°Young lady, don¡¯t be overly arrogant. In this industry, you need to know when to bow and face reality.¡± Liu Qiang, his cunning eyes flashing cold, ¡°Arrogant people won¡¯t have a good ending. If you¡¯re willing to listen to me ¡­¡± ¡°Oh? Do tell?¡± Qiao Xiaren seemed intrigued, prompting him for more. Liu Qiang thought he successfully intimidated Qiao Xiaren, considering she was but a 17-year-old girl. However stubborn, he could tame her. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Be My Artist_1 Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Be My Artist_1 ¡°Be one of my artists, Xiaren. As long as you are one of my artists, I, Brother Qiang, can fully protect you. From now on, no one would dare lay a finger on you for you will have my protection. In turn, I can elevate you to become a red-hot superstar, even an overnight sensation!¡± There was no warmth in Liu Qiang¡¯s eyes, all he had was calculation and greed. From the moment he learned that Zhou Siyu¡¯s face had been ruined, he had started strategizing. Xiaren¡¯s beautiful face was a surefire weapon he could use to make money and gain wealth! He would never let go of such a stunning beauty! If he could use this body and this face to please the investors, money and fame would be trivial matters. ¡°Oh?¡± As Qiao Xiaren raised her brow, she scrutinized Liu Qiang. Her deep and dark eyes were like a gentle stream in the sunlight, ¡°What if, I refuse?¡± Xiaren spoke slowly and lazily, making those around her envious of her carefree attitude. Liu Qiang was indeed ruthless. Even as Zhou Siyu was still in the operating room, he was already setting his sights on her. Liu Qiang was indeed skilled as an entertainment manager, but everyone knew that he was infamous for pimping. Every time he found a promising talent, he would pimp them out to please the producers and investors. He was as mean-spirited as Qiao Anchu in her previous life. ¡°You won¡¯t agree?¡± Liu Qiang¡¯s eyes darkened, a malicious intent like a poisonous snake surfaced, ¡°If you refuse the toast, then don¡¯t blame me for taking a tougher stance. I could throw you in jail and make sure you never get out! Never doubt my ability to do so.¡± Seeing that Qiao Xiaren remained silent, Liu Qiang¡¯s expression softened a bit. He took out a contract from his briefcase that he had prepared beforehand. ¡°Be a good girl and sign this. It will benefit both of us.¡± His words were laced with coaxing undertones. Qiao Xiaren chuckled lightly, took the contract from Liu Qiang. Liu Qiang¡¯s face broke into a seemingly gentle smile. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï He knew that a small girl like her would never resist the temptation of stardom. Xiaren took the contract. The corners of her lips curled up lazily, ¡°Liu Qiang, before you prey on something, shouldn¡¯t you understand its character? Take me for instance, what I, Qiao Xiaren should or shouldn¡¯t do, I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s advice. What I want and don¡¯t want, I absolutely don¡¯t need instructions from others!¡± By the end, Xiaren¡¯s voice held a chilling cold, ¡°My life, does not permit anyone else¡¯s interference or planning, understand?¡± While speaking, Qiao Xiaren raised the contract. Shreds of white flew through the air and scattered all around her, accompanied by Xiaren¡¯s icy voice. ¡°Liu Qiang, you are far too presumptuous.¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Qiang¡¯s face became increasingly ugly, appearing almost as if he could eat someone alive. Qiao Xiaren looked at him coldly, her eyes hidden behind her lowered lashes, concealing her contempt and darkness. This countenance was strikingly similar to that of Qiao Anchu in Xiaren¡¯s past life. Despite how much she had suffered, Qiao Anchu still could not spare Xiaren, wishing her to live a life worse than death. Such villains, who targeted others for their own gain, deserved to die! ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!¡± Liu Qiang¡¯s face darkened, ¡°It¡¯s you who ruined our Siyu¡¯s face, Qiao Xiaren, prepare yourself for a lifetime behind bars! Siyu could have disputed with you over interests, but she chose not to. Aren¡¯t you too malicious?¡± Acting arrogantly when she has neither influence nor backers? She truly is blind to her circumstances! The words had just left Liu Qiang¡¯s mouth when a burst of camera flashes suddenly appeared. Xiaren furrowed her brow, realizing that at some point the reporters had broken in. They clearly heard Liu Qiang¡¯s previous remark and excitedly pointed their microphones at the two parties involved. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Evidence in the Mobile Phone_1 Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Evidence in the Mobile Phone_1 Xiaren raised her eyebrows. No wonder Liu Qiang suddenly made that pompous statement. He had timed it to coincide with the arrival of the reporters, intending to frame her in front of the media! What a venomous scheme! Now, even if she were to jump in the Yellow River, she would not be able to cleanse herself! At this point, the police had also arrived at the hospital. They pushed their way through a large crowd of frenzied and excited reporters and stood stern-faced in front of Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Is this Miss Qiao? Someone has filed a report claiming that you deliberately caused harm. Please come with us to the station to investigate the matter.¡± The words of the police made the reporters even more excited. The microphones in front of Qiao Xiaren were like a mountain, and all she could hear were the cacophonous voices of the reporters. ¡°Miss Qiao, is what the policeman and Mr. Liu said, true?¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, can you tell us why you attacked Miss Zhou Siyu?¡± As a model who had just collaborated with the great Chu Yifei, this was certainly explosive news that would attract many viewers! Looking at Liu Qiang¡¯s hypocritical and sinister face, Qiao Xiaren was not the kind to swallow her anger. She brushed back a few loose strands of hair from her forehead. ¡°Since everyone wants to understand what happened, I¡¯m happy to satisfy your curiosity. Regarding my involvement with Miss Zhou, I would like to clarify things here, to prevent certain people with ulterior motives from playing the innocent after doing something malicious!¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words carried a deeper meaning, directed unmistakably at Zhou Siyu and Liu Qiang! Liu Qiang was immediately flustered, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense here. It¡¯s crystal clear that you maliciously splashed hot pot soup on Siyu¡¯s face! Such vicious intentions, it¡¯s outrageous!¡± ¡°I splashed her?¡± Qiao Xiaren repeated, seemingly amused, ¡°What about her is worth my bother, is she more beautiful than I am?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Xiaren looked up and smiled. With her back straight, her eyes, pure and clear like a budding sprout. Looking at the beautiful goddess in front of them, the reporters instinctively knew the answer: how could she be more beautiful than you? ¡°She¡¯s not as attractive as me, both Xiaren and Chu Yifei prefer me. So, what is there for me to be jealous of or to destroy her appearance? Usually, only those who feel inferior are jealous of those who are superior to them. Unfortunately, I was born superior.¡± Holy crap! She¡¯s pretty confident! Yet such grace didn¡¯t seem offensive at all. Instead, it seemed perfectly natural. Seeing how the situation was being turned around by Qiao Xiaren, Liu Qiang accused her angrily, ¡°Stop putting on a show in front of everybody. The police are interested in the truth. How can there be a woman as ruthless as you in this world? If Siyu¡¯s face is truly ruined, I will never let you off!¡± ¡°The truth?¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at Liu Qiang. ¡°I¡¯m sure Mr. Liu is aware that the hot pot restaurant has surveillance equipment, right? If you want the truth, let¡¯s watch the surveillance footage from just now. The truth will be revealed soon.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, we¡¯ve already sent someone to retrieve the surveillance footage. Unfortunately, the restaurant owner said the surveillance equipment was down that day,¡± the police explained. It was down? Qiao Xiaren frowned. What a coincidence! ¡°Miss Qiao, we still need you to come to the station with us,¡± Liu Qiang said with a cold smile on his face. Lowering his voice so that only Qiao Xiaren could hear, he said, ¡°You can always give me a call when you¡¯re ready.¡± He would never leave any incriminating evidence for Qiao Xiaren. He knew Zhou Siyu¡¯s character very well, this was likely a mess she started on her own, but ended up hurting herself instead. Heh~ Xiaren remained calm, speaking in a measured tone loud enough for everyone to hear, ¡°The restaurant might not have any evidence, but my phone does. Conveniently, I managed to record everything when Miss Zhou entered the hot pot restaurant. So, it would soon be clear who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong.¡± Qiao Xiaren had never anticipated things would turn out like this. It was just that the lessons of her past life taught her how unpredictable people could be. Even if you don¡¯t harm them, they might still wish to see you dead. Hence, the moment Zhou Siyu walked in, she discreetly started recording a video on her phone, capturing everything and keeping this card up her sleeve. Once she finished speaking, Liu Qiang¡¯s complexion drastically changed. He looked as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes fixed on Qiao Xiaren, appearing somewhat skeptical about what kind of footage she could produce on her phone. Qiao Xiaren took her phone out from her bag and opened the video section. Her steady demeanor drove Liu Qiang to the edge, his face turning ashen and his heart restless. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Liu Qiang Loses Control_1 Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Liu Qiang Loses Control_1 ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you¡¯ve almost ruined Siyu¡¯s face, and yet you dare to shirk your responsibility here. Do you have any conscience at all? Is this how your parents raised you?¡± Veins were popping out on Liu Qiang¡¯s forehead as he reached to snatch the cellphone from Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hands. Fortunately, Xiaren was quick to dodge, preventing him from succeeding. ¡°Mr. Liu, why do you seem so uneasy? You¡¯re trying to slander me with mere words, but do you think you can get away with it so easily?¡± Qiao Xiaren chuckled coldly, even the police found Liu Qiang¡¯s behavior weird at this moment. Liu Qiang stammered, his face turning purple, ¡°What do I have to be guilty about? It was you who harmed our Siyu¡­¡± He never thought this young girl would outsmart him, especially since she was only 17, she was incredibly cunning. If she really did have a video, wouldn¡¯t he and Zhou Siyu both be doomed? Every action of a entertainer could impact their future, once their reputation suffers, nobody can save Zhou Siyu! And him, the company¡¯s higher ups won¡¯t keep an agent who indirectly ruined the career of their artist! ¡°Since you can¡¯t speak for yourself, let me speak on your behalf.¡± Qiao Xiaren handed the video over to the police, ¡°Mr. Liu, you dare to criticize my parents¡¯ way of raising their child? Look at yourself first! You always plan on harming others, even as an artist. As the saying goes,¡¯If the beam is crooked, the crossbeam will be askew.¡¯ If you ever have a child, that child would be a misfortune to others throughout their life!¡± ¡°What did you say? Shut up!¡± Liu Qiang never thought he, a man in his forties, could be provoked by a girl of 17 into losing control; he lunged irrationally towards Qiao Xiaren. Of course, the police wouldn¡¯t let him succeed and reached out to stop him. Liu Qiang, now devoid of sanity, rushed forwards with all his might. Surprisingly, the police couldn¡¯t stop the wildly charging man and only managed to grab hold of his sleeve. Liu Qiang lunged at Qiao Xiaren, his demeanor like a vengeful ghost wanting to tear her apart. Xiaren¡¯s lips tightened slightly as she gracefully sidestepped. Unable to stop, Liu Qiang fell hard onto the ground. Seeing the commotion, the flashes from the press started to go off frequently and the sound of camera shutters started to intensify. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï Underneath the multitude of camera flashes and video cameras, Qiao Xiaren remained calm and collected. Her serene beauty made the reporters unable to resist focusing their cameras on her. ¡°Mr. Policeman, Mr. Liu seems overly agitated. Perhaps you should take him back for some thorough questioning? After all, his current state really does look like he¡¯s fallen into his own trap!¡± The policeman opened the video on the cellphone. Despite some shakiness, the footage was clear enough to see each person¡¯s movements. It was obvious, Zhou Siyu was the one with ill intentions but ended up hurting himself! This was one hell of a scoop! The reporters were unable to contain their excitement and started to point their microphones at Liu Qiang, ¡°Mr. Liu, can you tell us what really happened? Is it like Miss Qiao said, that you fell into your own trap?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just spouting nonsense, there¡¯s no truth to it!¡± ¡°What about the video?¡± ¡°She faked it! This never happened!¡± Seeing Liu Qiang still blathering, Qiao Xiaren made a sarcastic remark in response: ¡°A fake? Can you fabricate a video in such a short time? Mr. Liu, are you so guilty now that you can¡¯t even speak coherently?¡± Things took a swift turn, and the police realized the situation wasn¡¯t as simple as they¡¯d thought, instructing both parties to return home while they investigated further. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Who is in the Car _1 Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Who is in the Car _1 ¡°Since I am no longer involved in this, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Qiao Xiaren shot a cold glare at Liu Qiang, who had orchestrated this entire charade, before she turned and walked away with grace. ¡°Qiao Xiaren!¡± Liu Qiang, unwilling to give up, attempted to retort, but he was swarmed and kept at bay by a throng of reporters. ¡°Mr. Liu, can you provide any details about Ms. Zhou¡¯s disfiguration due to this burn injury?¡± ¡°Mr. Liu, are there any misunderstandings between Ms. Zhou and Ms. Qiao?¡± ¡°Mr. Liu¡­¡± Liu Qiang was in for an endless storm of trouble and distress. Upon leaving the hospital, Qiao Xiaren slipped past the noise and chaos, heading towards a nearby bus station to return to school. The LED display on the square was promoting the ancient costume drama ¡°Dragon Girl¡±. The beautiful images, exquisite background music, and moving love story stirred up deep emotions in people. Looking at the flickering images on the LED screen, Qiao Xiaren was suddenly reminded of the dazzling stage from her past life, with fans screaming crazily below. She remembered how her mentor taught her earnestly when she was required to reflect on her actions while facing the wall. ¡°Xiaren, if you have a dream in your heart, hold onto it as long as you can. Let bygones be bygones when it comes to the past. Only love and dreams should never be neglected. Look at the path beneath your feet, and raise your head to look at the sky sometimes, maybe you will find a different life.¡± The glamorous stage, that was her dream. ¡°Master, I will remember your teachings.¡± For the first time, Xiaren¡¯s tears began to flow, emitting a dazzling light like diamonds, refracting self-confidence and composure. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Unbeknownst to Qiao Xiaren, a black sedan had parked beside her. The car window slowly descended to reveal the silhouette of the person inside. ¡°Xiaren!¡± Looking at the slightly familiar face that came into her view, Qiao Xiaren was stunned. Si Zhilan? No wonder she barely recognized her. Si Zhilan often donned a military uniform in Shanshui Town, appearing like a tomboy. Now, in her feminine attire, she looked like the girl next door instead. ¡°Is it really you? What a coincidence.¡± Seeing Xiaren seemed to bring great joy to Si Zhilan, who swiftly exited the car with a handbag in tow after unlocking the door. ¡°Miss Si.¡± ¡°Why the formality? Just call me Zhilan.¡± Si Zhilan took Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand and behaved very warmly. Xiaren felt a bit awkward but looking at Si Zhilan¡¯s face, she could not bear to push her away, and gently curved her lips. Si Zhilan looked at her, ¡°Xiaren, after parting in Shanshui Town last time, I never thought I¡¯d see you again in this life. My parents heard about you saving me and they wanted to meet and thank you personally. Now seems like a good time for us to have a meal together. Come, I¡¯ll take you to meet my parents!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, Zhilan. It wasn¡¯t a big deal.¡± Although Qiao Xiaren attempted to reject the offer, Si Zhilan didn¡¯t mind and looked particularly sincere, ¡°Xiaren, my parents really want to meet you. They have no other intention, they just want to thank you in person.¡± With things having gone this far, Qiao Xiaren wasn¡¯t one to make a fuss, so she acquiesced, ¡°Alright, please thank your uncle and aunt for me.¡± ¡°You agreed? That¡¯s great, get in the car Xiaren, they¡¯ll be so happy to see you.¡± Si Zhilan seemed visibly elated as she walked around to the driver¡¯s seat. Her parents must really love this daughter of theirs, Xiaren contemplated, a pang of envy suddenly welled up within her. She walked to the back seat and bent over to get in. She didn¡¯t notice the victorious smirk Si Zhilan sported in the driver¡¯s seat. Just as she sat down in the back seat, Xiaren immediately sensed an unusual aura about the surroundings. As she turned her head, her gaze met a pair of deep, black eyes. The man, with his half-closed starry eyes and slender fingers resting on the back seat, tapped rhythmically with an air of nonchalance. His side face was bathed in the soft glow, his refined and sleek features radiated an aura of cool and aloofness. Qiao Xiaren suddenly tensed. Why hadn¡¯t Si Zhilan told her that Si Limo was in the car?! Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 76 Man who Says One Thing but Means Another_1 Chapter 76: Chapter 76 Man who Says One Thing but Means Another_1 Qiao Xiaren froze, an uncommon sight. Unlike the cold, stiff military uniform he had worn when they first met, he was now draped in a deep gray trench coat, tailor-made, accentuating his figure, exuding a sense of modesty and nobility. A faint aroma lingered around his nostrils, entwining with a bewitching aura. The handsome face before her eyes was unparalleled in its glory, its slight gleam perfectly concealing the underlying chill and ruthlessness. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be here? Comparatively speaking, it¡¯s more curious as to why you¡¯re here.¡± The deep voice retorted in her ear, only then did Qiao Xiaren realize this man was closer to her than expected. Without a peep, she shuffled a little further way. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the bus.¡± ¡°After you get on the bus, do you always look for something to hold on to?¡± Si Limo asked, his expression unchanged. His eyes drop to look at her hand. Only then did Qiao Xiaren notice that her hand was still resting on his. Beneath her palm was the warm, jade-like sensation of the man¡¯s hand. She seemed able to feel the tenderness and strength of his fingers. His hand, coincidentally, was placed on the real leather seat. ¡°Sorry.¡± As if electrocuted, Qiao Xiaren swiftly pulled her hand away, staring fixedly at the scenery ahead. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He looked at her calmly, barely smiled, his eyes shining faintly like a thin mist. The warmth vanished from his hand, as though he wasn¡¯t quite used to the absence. Qiao Xiaren gave a forced laugh: ¡°I was just being polite, don¡¯t take it personally.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Si Zhilan, who had been carefully listening to their conversation, suddenly broke into laughter. But at seeing Si Limo¡¯s stern face in the rearview mirror, she choked back her laughter, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. Just carry on, I¡¯m not laughing at you.¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡­ ¡°Ignore her.¡± Si Limo withdrew his gaze and began to openly survey the person in front of him. As if recalled something, he placed the instant hot milk tea he was holding in her hand. He looked at her confused gaze, the tips of his ears seemed to redden slightly, but his face remained serious, revealing no hint of any abnormality. ¡°Zhilan bought this on the way here. It¡¯s too sweet for my taste, I don¡¯t like it.¡± Si Zhilan: ¡°¡­¡± Who¡¯s the man who asked to stop the car on the road to buy milk tea? Oh dear brother of mine, you¡¯re right, girls need to be coaxed, but you¡¯ve got to speak up! Si Zhilan groaned inwardly. It seems, her brother¡¯s life-long happiness still depends on her. Qiao Xiaren felt the warmth in her hands. The man turned his face to the side, casting a dark shadow with his long eyelashes. ¡°Thank you.¡± They soon arrived at the entrance of the Si Family residence. Si Zhilan got out of the car and diligently held the car door open for Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Young Master, Miss, you¡¯re back.¡± The refined butler was standing at the entrance with a kind smile on his face. ¡°Where are our parents?¡± Si Zhilan, pandering Qiao Xiaren forward, introduced, ¡°Butler, this is Xiaren, her surname is Qiao.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Qiao.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°The Madam and her husband have just returned from a meeting and are currently in the study.¡± The butler was somewhat curious about Qiao Xiaren, especially since she was brought back by Si Limo. The Si family¡¯s house was expansive and its layout was slightly different from most; spacious, weighty but still elegant and tastefully decorated. Verdant trees surrounded the iron gates, with brilliant red-thorny rosaries ensnaring the front. ¡°Dad, Mom!¡± Si Zhilan sprinted all the way, while Si Limo, his hands in his trench coat pockets, followed leisurely behind. The Madam of the Si family had heard her daughter¡¯s voice from afar. She pushed open the door to the study and walked onto the balcony. Under the lush potted plants, she saw that familiar, beaming face. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Mrs. Si_1 Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Mrs. Si_1 Lady Si looked surprisingly youthful for her age, her inherent elegance and aura of nobility radiating silently. Naturally, she also exuded the intimidating air inherent to the well-born. The Si Family was a family with a complex background, being of nobility automatically came with an air of dominance, thus, they inherently possessed a somewhat awe-inspiring aura. ¡°Mom, this is Xiaren I told you about. If not for Xiaren saving me last time, your daughter wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it back alive.¡± Si Zhilan playfully hugged her mother¡¯s arm. Lady Si reluctantly extended a finger to tap Zhilan¡¯s forehead, ¡°Stop talking nonsense, you¡¯re too old to act spoiled.¡± Ever since Zhilan returned from Shanshui Town with her brother last time, she seemed to have become a different person from head to toe. The experience had made her more mature and stable, but also more cheerful. ¡°Good day, Lady Si.¡± Upon hearing the greeting, Lady Si lifted her head, her sharp and cold eyes scanning Xiaren from top to bottom. It felt as if she was seeing through Xiaren, as if she were unclothed, knowing everything about her. ¡°So you are Xiaren. There¡¯s something very likeable about this child. I didn¡¯t have the chance to thank you in person for last time. Without you, we really wouldn¡¯t have known what to do with Zhilan.¡± ¡°No need to thank me, ma¡¯am, it was a small matter.¡± In Qiao Xiaren¡¯s view, it was merely a mutual exchange. She had saved Si Zhilan, and in return could benefit from the Si family¡¯s favour. Additionally, she had severed the link to Qiao Anchu, who could have potentially used this as a motive to make his move. Why wouldn¡¯t she be willing? Lady Si suddenly smiled, her dominating aura disappearing as she naturally and affectionately held Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand. Her hand was soft; it felt maternal. Xiaren felt a strange stirring in her heart, softening her from within. Si Zhilan suddenly interjected, ¡°Oh Xiaren, you and my mom are really meant to be. She hasn¡¯t ever taken a liking to another girl in all these years. Mom, since you like Xiaren so much, why don¡¯t you just accept her as your daughter-in-law?¡± Qiao Xiaren choked on Si Zhilan¡¯s words, about to say something when she was interrupted by Lady Si¡¯s slightly surprised voice, ¡°Zhilan, are you serious?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 Lady Si took Xiaren¡¯s hand again, her gaze focused on her, ¡°Xiaren, would you really be willing to be our Si family¡¯s daughter-in-law? That would be wonderful! If I had a daughter-in-law like you, I would be truly blessed!¡± Ever since they left Shanshui Town, Zhilan had been singing Xiaren¡¯s praises to her parents. Now meeting her in person, she was indeed exactly as they had imagined. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s smile stiffened. When had she ever said she was willing? In the middle of their conversation, Si Limo strode over to Xiaren, his tall figure towering over her, ¡°Mom, this is Xiaren¡¯s first visit, don¡¯t scare her.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s smile grew even more forced. His words sounded ambiguous, as if she was really visiting her future mother-in-law for the first time. ¡°Look at me, getting ahead of myself.¡± Lady Si gently stroked the back of Xiaren¡¯s hand, her smile growing even more tender, ¡°Aunt Lan has prepared lunch, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Without another word, Lady Si warmly led Xiaren by the hand towards the living room. Taking advantage of Lady Si leaving, Si Zhilan pulled her aside to whisper, ¡°Xiaren, my mom isn¡¯t usually easy to get along with, it¡¯s rare for you to please her so much. It¡¯s all thanks to me singing your praises in front of her, so she has a good impression of you. Xiaren, you don¡¯t have to thank me too much!¡± For the happiness of her brother, she¡¯d really put in a lot of effort behind the scenes; you know! Qiao Xiaren was left speechless for a moment, deciding to simply stand aside and listen to Si Zhilan speak with a subtle smile on her face. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Seems Familiar_1 Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Seems Familiar_1 The dinner was quite pleasant, although Qiao Xiaren did not get to meet the Si Family¡¯s patriarch throughout. She had heard that he was a very strict person ¨C once a formidable figure on the battlefield and still influential in the military and political circles even after retiring from the frontlines. Xiaren didn¡¯t know what Si Zhilan had said to Lady Si to endear herself to her, but as the dinner wore on, Lady Si looked at her with affection, treating her as if she were her own daughter. ¡°Limo, kindly see Xiaren home for me.¡± When Lady Si approached the door, she seemed to remember something and looked over her shoulder at her son, Si Limo. The corners of his lips curled up in a barely visible smirk, his expression icy. ¡°No need, I can take a taxi at the front door.¡± ¡°How can there be no need? Do as I say.¡± Lady Si insisted before looking at her silent son walking towards the garage. She felt relieved; her son was finally showing some responsibility. For some reason, Xiaren seemed oddly familiar to her, especially her eyes. They were deep and dark, making one¡¯s heart skip a beat. They reminded her of someone from her past. An image seemed to flicker in her mind, only to disappear as quickly as it arrived. Meanwhile, Qiao Xiaren no longer felt compelled to refuse and followed a few steps behind Si Limo. ¡°How have you been?¡± The sudden question caused Xiaren¡¯s eyebrows to flutter. She looked at the man next to her thoughtfully before replying: ¡°Not too bad.¡± ¡°Not too bad?¡± He stopped in his tracks, his narrow eyes giving her a scrutinizing look. ¡°Are you sure¡­ that¡¯s what you would call ¡®not too bad¡¯?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? It was clear that Si Limo was referring to the incident with Zhou Siyu. ¡°This is how the entertainment industry works, glamorous on the outside, brutal competition on the inside. But there¡¯s nobody who can play me.¡± Xiaren¡¯s expression was calm and her eyes, filled with brilliant light, met his gaze steadily. She seemed as though she was about to drown him in her vast, cerulean depths. ¡°Nobody can play you?¡± Si Limo repeated her words, his eyes, now darker, studied her face closely. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re that strong? Unexpected things happen all the time in this industry. Do you really think you can control everything? You¡¯re beautiful, but still a woman. The entertainment world is like walking on thin ice, and if you¡¯re not careful¡­¡± On hearing this, Xiaren¡¯s smile widened and she replied with a playful tilt of her head, ¡°Thank you for complimenting my looks.¡± ¡°¡­Can you please pay attention to what I¡¯m saying!¡± Si Limo frowned slightly, but deep down, he felt a strange sense of warmth towards this defiant girl. He felt a pang of concern, even though she probably didn¡¯t need it. But he knew, Xiaren was far from weak. She was strong-willed, confident, and the dazzling stage seemed to be made for her, allowing her to shine in her own light and gain the recognition she sought. ¡°I know.¡± Xiaren lifted up her beautiful, radiant face, ¡°Thank you. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I have held this belief all along ¨C ¡®Uneasy lies the head that wears a crown¡¯. I¡¯m in pursuit of a single goal, the title of ¡®the King¡¯.¡± ¡°The King?¡± Si Limo¡¯s gaze softened, and the corners of his mouth twitched as his dark eyes stayed firmly on her. ¡°The King¡­¡± ¡°Yes, the King.¡± Xiaren¡¯s dazzling smile emanated an inner confidence and calmness, and it was hard not to believe in her. Yes, she was determined to defy her past life and reclaim her crown. ¡°I believe you because the stage shines because of you.¡± Si Limo was captivated by the expression on her face. No woman had ever made him feel this way. It was like basking in the morning light, a feeling so comfortable he sought to be closer. He had seen her dance and not believing, he stared at her photos for an entire night, not catching a wink of sleep. Even his posture on the couch and the focus in his eyes remained unaltered; it was as if he could never get enough of staring at her. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 79: The Fated Feeling_1 Chapter 79: Chapter 79: The Fated Feeling_1 It was as though some predestined whimsical feeling was working in the shadows. ¡°Thank you, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so articulate.¡± Qiao Xiaren gave a sideways smile as she brushed her loose strands of hair behind her ears. Si Limo turned his face to her, his ear inexplicably reddened, the contrast of his demure blush and his icy expression strangely captivating. The driver trailing behind them couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth: why did he get the impression that some woman was teasing their young master? What was behind this flirtatious tone? The women these days are truly skilled at flirting with both genders. Poor master Si, the redness in his ears said it all. ¡°Give me the keys,¡± he ordered. A reserved voice sounded, and the driver looked up to see master Si¡¯s elegant hand extended in his direction. The driver understood immediately and handed the car keys to him. Only when Si Limo and Qiao Xiaren¡¯s figures ultimately faded away did the driver realize: clearly, master Si wanted some alone time with her. The white Bentley swiftly traversed the highway. Her hair fluttered in the gentle breeze, exuding a subtle and elegant scent unlike the cosmetic products of ordinary women. Si Limo could smell her fragrance infiltrating his nostrils; he breathed it in almost greedily. He suddenly didn¡¯t want to leave her side, finding himself under some sort of spell, unable to articulate the nature of what he was feeling. The scenery outside raced backward. Eventually, they arrived at Capital High School. Qiao Xiaren unbuckled her seatbelt and bid farewell to Si Limo with a smile. When a car like this parks outside, naturally it drew many curious gazes, yet all they could see were hazy silhouettes and shadows. ¡°Jianian, isn¡¯t that your class¡¯s new dazzling flower?¡± A group of young boys, their backpacks slung over their shoulders, couldn¡¯t resist stopping their bicycles at the sight of the impressive car. Their natural fascination for cars was evident. With one foot on the ground and the other one resting on a pedal, they stared in curiosity. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Upon seeing the girl¡¯s profile, Sheng Ming squinted and nudged the boy standing next to him. Ye Jianian squinted at the girl stepping out of the Bentley with a questioning frown ¨C it was actually Qiao Xiaren! ¡°So it really is her!¡± Ye Jianian¡¯s face hardened; he lost all interest in the car and immediately cycled towards the school via a small shaded path. Alighting from a luxury car signified either she was a mistress to some rich man or had been chosen by some old man. No wonder she had looked down on him with such arrogance earlier. So she was nothing more than a gold-digging harlot! Ye Jianian walked into the classroom with his bag, his eyes scanning for Qiao Xiaren only to find she wasn¡¯t there. He tossed his bag onto his desk, his frustration needing an outlet. ¡°Class President Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Upon spotting Ye Jianian, Ye Qing¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately approached him with an attentive smile. ¡°Ye Qing, have you seen Qiao Xiaren?¡± Ye Jianian¡¯s expression softened slightly, but it was still clouded with a dreary hue. ¡°Qiao Xiaren? I haven¡¯t seen her.¡± Ye Qing smiled with a slight shift of his gaze, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because she¡¯s teaming up with the renowned actor Chu. She acts like she¡¯s above others, not even practicing basic singing and dancing skills diligently. If her abilities get rusty, I¡¯m sure the Film Academy will reject her ¨C what a pity.¡± Ye Qing couldn¡¯t help but take some pleasure in her potential downfall. Let Qiao Xiaren think highly of herself! Their school¡¯s Film Academy was incredibly competitive. Only twenty spots were available per cohort ¨C not to mention countless hours practicing in front of the mirror, they wished their classmates would fall behind. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 80 Great Job_1 Chapter 80: Chapter 80 Great Job_1 As soon as Bin Xia, Huo Xiaoning and Zhao Mei stepped in, they heard Ye Qing speaking ill of Qiao Xiaren from the seats behind the door. Their faces instantly turned sour. A bottle of mineral water landed with a ¡®thud¡¯ on the table in front of them, startling both Ye Qing and Ye Jianian. Looking up, Ye Qing met three bright and pretty faces. They were definitely not friendly. ¡°Ye, the academic representative, did your parents teach you to gossip about others behind their backs?¡± Huo Xiaoning was always rather straightforward and sharp-tongued. Ye Qing, choked for words in front of Ye Jianian, couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Creating cliques in class? What, Huo Xiaoning, do you actually regard Qiao Xiaren as a goddess? I really don¡¯t understand¨C can anyone casually be crowned a goddess?¡± ¡°So what if she is?¡± Huo Xiaoning slapped the table, exuding a strong aura. ¡°You can talk about me, but you cannot badmouth my goddess! Casually? If you think it¡¯s easy, how about you go ahead and make people respect you as a goddess? Are you so jealous that it¡¯s now unacceptable for others to look good?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Seeing that Zhao Mei and Bin Xia also chimed in, while Ye Jianian had no intention of defending her, Ye Qing¡¯s eyes reddened with grievance. She argued back, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not as attractive as her, but that doesn¡¯t mean you have to come over and humiliate me. Is this fun to you?¡± After speaking, Ye Qing began to sob as though she had suffered a great grievance. At this moment, when class was about to start, her crying attracted a number of onlookers. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Huo Xiaoning immediately became infuriated upon hearing this. She hadn¡¯t expected Ye Qing to be such a manipulative person. They had just come to stop her from talking behind their goddess¡¯s back, yet she had turned it around to accuse them of humiliating her? ¡°Stop crying.¡± Ye Jianian gently patted Ye Qing¡¯s back. The image of a victim was vivid in her performance. Everyone was classmates, and no one wanted to make things so nasty. They even thought that Huo Xiaoning had said something to make Ye Qing angry. ¡°Huo Xiaoning, you should apologize.¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no need to have such a falling out among classmates¡­¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã0 ¡°Why should I apologize?¡± Huo Xiaoning retorted angrily. ¡°Unbelievable, she really is a two-faced hypocrite! Dare you say again what you just said?¡± Ye Qing remained silent, crying even harder. Qiao Xiaren entered the classroom just as the bell rang. Almost simultaneously, all eyes landed on the girl who was slowly walking in. ¡°What happened? Why is everyone gathered here?¡± Her calm and gentle voice was exceptionally soothing. The students instinctively made way, and the whole classroom fell silent, save for the sound of Ye Qing¡¯s sobbing. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Ye Jianian looked over, his eyes filled with complex emotions. ¡°This situation started because of you, so you need to solve it. It would be best if you apologize to Ye.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes flickered with confusion as she glanced at Ye Qing. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, we may not be as pretty as you, but do you really need to humiliate me in front of everyone?¡± Ye Qing looked somewhat hysterical, her lips quivering as she glared at Qiao Xiaren, looking extremely pitiful. As she finished speaking, Ye Qing once again burst into tears. ¡°Stop playing the victim, it was clearly you who¡­¡± Huo Xiaoning was about to curse, when she felt a slender hand lightly touch her shoulder and gently pull her back. Looking up, she saw that Qiao Xiaren had moved in front of her. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll handle this.¡± In an instant, an image of the formidable goddess Qiao sprang up in the hearts of Huo Xiaoning, Bin Xia, and the others. Wow, the goddess was really impressive! Was she going to protect them? She was indeed awesome! Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Is There Something Wrong?_1 Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Is There Something Wrong?_1 Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Qing, her lips gently revealing a hint of a smile. The mockery in her eyes passed quickly. In her previous life in the entertainment industry, Ye Qing would often use sympathetic pleas to win the favor of others. She remembered when Ye Qing made her debut, she latched onto a prestigious drama producer to gain her footing in the business. A myriad of rumors emerged afterward, and most of the roles she played were in low-budget web series. However, when the right opportunity came along, Ye Qing gained significant fame for her role in a large-scale historical palace drama called ¡°Weng Zifu,¡± where she played one of the concubines. As soon as she rose to fame, numerous scandals from her past were exposed. Her company worked hard to clear her name and, unexpectedly, Miss Ye was smart enough to play the victim, winning over a legion of fans and successfully whitewashing her reputation. Looking back, those tears really did wonders. Black history could be whitewashed with tears, and even the truth could be turned into a lie with crying. ¡°Miss Ye, could you please tell me why Xiaoning and the others would openly call you ugly?¡± Qiao Xiaren spoke lightly, seemingly curious. Why? Because she had badmouthed Qiao Xiaren! Ye Qing¡¯s face darkened, but she couldn¡¯t voice the truth. The voice was calm, devoid of much emotion, yet the mention of the word ¡°ugly¡± pierced straight to Ye Qing¡¯s heart. She bit her lip, her fingers slowly clenched into a fist, and she scoffed, ¡°Miss Qiao, why are you pretending? Weren¡¯t you the one who had them demean me? What does it matter that you are beautiful? I haven¡¯t done anything to you. Do you find this kind of humiliation amusing?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Qiao Xiaren appeared quite surprised, a marvelous smile on her face, her gaze deep and profound. ¡°Miss Ye, I don¡¯t need to degrade you in such a childish way, being beautiful is already a fact for me. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in using such a fact to humiliate you.¡± The last sentence from Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips accompanied by a slight laugh made her crimson lips even more radiant, her skin was luminous, making everyone¡¯s heart flutter. Ye Qing, whose tears seemed like they were under control as if by a switch, couldn¡¯t shed a tear. She was just stonily staring at the person in front of her. Contempt? Despise? Qiao Xiaren just stood there, without even bothering to raise her eyelids, her arrogant demeanor seemed to scorn everyone. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Amidst Ye Qing¡¯s stupor, Qiao Xiaren casually shrugged, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m going back to my seat.¡± ¡­ Watching Qiao Xiaren return to her seat and casually tidy up her desk as if nothing had happened, left everyone in a state of disbelief. The powerful and domineering Queen Qiao has ended the drama just like that? Everyone, as if in a dream, slowly returned to their seats, their minds churning with memories of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s arrival until the teacher entered the classroom, bringing them back to reality. Those sitting close to her stared at the elegance she exuded. Their hearts roared with jealousy. How could she be so cool and brazen? Even though she seemed arrogant, why was her appearance so destructively handsome? At her desk, Qiao Xiaren was diligently doing her work. Ye Jianian watched her long eyelashes, calm yet beautiful. His heart clenched as he remembered her getting out of that car earlier. ¡°Teacher.¡± Ye Jianian abruptly stood up, naturally attracting the attention of the teacher: ¡°Class president, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Implicit Sarcasm_1 Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Implicit Sarcasm_1 ¡°I don¡¯t want to share a desk with Qiao anymore.¡± Ye Jianian stated his wish without any hint of subtlety, expressing himself in a crude and straightforward manner. The teacher blinked, glancing first at the ever-indifferent Qiao Xiaren, then returning her gaze to Ye Jianian, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I think, considering the kind of high-status person Qiao is, she must not be able to tolerate someone like me. I might as well take the initiative to move away to avoid being a nuisance,¡± replied Ye Jianian. His tone was filled with clear sarcasm, detectable by anyone. Qiao Xiaren almost burst into laughter. How did she manage to offend Ye Jianian? Was his life at risk if he did not find trouble with her? Everybody knew that Ye Jianian¡¯s mother was a manager of a state-owned company, and his father was some sort of bureau leader. In the art class, this was considered a high social ranking. But now he was purposely demeaning himself to aggrandize Qiao Xiaren, inevitably leading to speculation. Teacher Li adjusted her glasses awkwardly and gave a slight cough. She knew well that Qiao Xiaren, although a promising talent, possibly ended up in this prestigious school because of someone else¡¯s influence. Qiao Xiaren was at a loss. Why did Ye Jianian persistently antagonize her? If he wanted to change seats, he could have privately requested the teacher. Exposing his intention in public would only stir up unnecessary discussions about her. However, Qiao Xiaren generally ignored insignificant people, as long as their actions were not too excessive. She had too many other things to worry about to give attention to these individuals and their actions. ¡°Your thoughts?¡± Teacher Li turned her gaze to Qiao Xiaren. Xiaren showed no sign of panic, and simply stood up and replied elegantly, ¡°I have no objection.¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t want to see Ye Jianian¡¯s hypocritical face. Finding that both parties had no objections, Teacher Li naturally didn¡¯t say anything, and directly let them exchange seats according to their own wishes. Ye Jianian looked at Qiao Xiaren, his eyes a bit chilly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? He started packing up his bag, as if he couldn¡¯t stand being next to Qiao Xiaren for another second. Nobody expected Ye Jianian to start packing up his things on the spot. This was obviously an attempt to embarrass Qiao Xiaren. Bin Xia was about to interfere but was held back by Huo Xiaoning. It was better to keep quiet at times like this, especially since they had the goddess Qiao. Ye Jianian intentionally made noise as he packed up, but Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t even look up. This made Ye Jianian even more frustrated, and he hastily retreated to the back row. Earlier in the day, many boys had spotted Qiao Xiaren emerging from a luxurious car. Now, surely no boy would be willing to sit with her. Imagining the awkward scene of Qiao Xiaren sitting alone, Ye Jianian felt a wave of satisfaction. Backpack in hand, he took a seat next to Ye Qing. Seeing the boy she admired choosing to sit with her, Ye Qing¡¯s mood lifted, and her eyes were filled with affection. Teacher Li adjusted her glasses, glancing around the room; she found it strange that no boys volunteered to sit with Qiao Xiaren. The class had a rule that boys and girls must sit together. Bai Xinran, observing the situation, stood up and looked around, ¡°What, no boys want to sit with Xiaren? Qiao is quite a beauty. Don¡¯t tell me none of you boys want to be seated next to a beautiful girl?¡± Bai Xinran spoke loudly, obviously trying to add to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s embarrassment. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Green Hat_1 Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Green Hat_1 Those boys glanced at each other, all with an unwilling look. Zhao Mei couldn¡¯t understand, usually these boys would do anything to be close to them, why have they changed today? Of course, they didn¡¯t know that Ye Jianian had posted a speculative message about Qiao Xiaren getting out of a luxury car in the boys¡¯ group chat. They called her a gold-digger, superficial and vain. Some boys even maliciously speculated that an older man was interested in Qiao Xiaren. This is common among losers who resent the rich and resent women who try to climb the social ladder. Now, no matter how attractive Qiao Xiaren is, they would intentionally isolate her. Ye Qing and Bai Xinran looked at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s awkward scene with a smug smile, clearly reveling in the situation. The corner of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. She looked at Bai Xinran with cold eyes. No wonder Bai Xinran was able to form such a close friendship with Ye Qing in her previous life. Their shared malice made them a perfect match! Zhang Hong furrowed his brows slightly, his handsome face devoid of much emotion. Rising to his feet, he dragged his school bag and took a seat next to Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Xiaren, I¡¯ll be your deskmate from now on. Please guide me a lot.¡± Zhang Hong turned his face, and a slightly green smile appeared on his fair, handsome face. Such a pure and beautiful smile touched Qiao Xiaren¡¯s heart, and a warm current slowly passed through her. This feeling was very different. Like being surrounded by disgusting black mud, but a ray of sunshine is warmly scattered on her. She, who had experienced such darkness, greatly cherished it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? ¡°Thank you, Zhang Hong, really, thank you.¡± Qiao Xiaren said seriously. Those bright and clear eyes were like pearls glistening under the calm stream, radiating light. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Zhang Hong smiled shyly, and his pale face blushed slightly. Ms. Li breathed a sigh of relief and returned to the podium to continue teaching. No matter how reluctantly Ye Qing and others were, they had to grit their teeth and continue the class, yet they learned nothing. After barely getting through the 40-minute class, as soon as the teacher stepped out, the eerie voice of Bai Xinran resonated, ¡°Good for you, Zhang Hong, to be the deskmate of Qiao Xiaren. If you like her, there¡¯s no need to be so self-deprecating. Be careful in future not to be cuckolded unawares. After all, she did get out of a¡­¡± Youths are generally naive, but from Bai Xinran¡¯s mouth always popped out defaming words about Qiao Xiaren, as if Qiao Xiaren owed her something. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face was expressionless, and her gaze turned colder: ¡°So, being a deskmate with someone means you are into them? Then, with all the boys you have sat with, did you like them all at some point or have they all been cuckolds?¡± High school students are reluctant to even utter the words ¡°young love,¡± yet Bai Xinran was so shameless, deliberately making their relationship sound ambiguous. ¡°Exactly!¡± Huo Xiaoning angrily chimed in on behalf of Qiao Xiaren, ¡°Bai Xinran, you¡¯re so young and you can say the word ¡®cuckold,¡¯ have you ever cuckolded someone?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Bai Xinran had tears in her eyes and looked as if she had suffered a great grievance, ¡°You¡¯re all bullying me too much!¡± ¡°Thanks, but it¡¯s just reciprocation. It¡¯s just a matter of changing seats, and you have to make dirty remarks and poison our ears with talk of ¡®cuckolding¡¯ ¨C is your brain made of mud?¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced coolly at Bai Xinran and raised her chin slightly, ¡°You say we¡¯re bullying you too much, so I might as well cement your accusation, don¡¯t you think?¡± Before Bai Xinran could react, Qiao Xiaren picked up a book from the table and threw it lighting fast, hitting Bai Xinran right in the face. ¡°You should remember to watch your mouth, or else don¡¯t blame me for sewing it shut for you! Don¡¯t think since you¡¯re a girl I can¡¯t harm you, I¡¯m also a girl and I don¡¯t have to spare you because of that!¡± ¡°Qiao Xiaren!¡± Bai Xinran was absolutely livid. She hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Xiaren to dare to openly shame her in front of so many people! Bai Xinran couldn¡¯t help herself and continued, shrieking, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be high-and-mighty here, did you not see the message in the class group or are you pretending not to? You skank, who uses her pretty face to sleep with men everywhere! You¡¯re just a rotten woman who¡¯s been dumped again and again!¡± As soon as Bai Xinran finished speaking, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze started to glow cold. Immediately following, a heavy slap crossed Bai Xinran¡¯s face. Bai Xinran didn¡¯t even react, she screamed and fell to the ground from the slap, collapsing on the floor. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Until They Shut Up_1 Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Until They Shut Up_1 The classroom fell silent, nobody expected Qiao Xiaren to actually throw a punch. All Huo Xiaoning could think was: ¡®The goddess is fierce!¡¯ ¡°Qiao Xiaren, how dare you hit someone in front of so many people? That¡¯s outrageous. Do you really have to be this vicious towards your classmates?¡± Ye Qing stepped forward, looking at Bai Xinran with slight disdain, but still playing the part of a good friend and supporting her. Even in this situation, she still played the victim, fiercely accusing Qiao Xiaren, it was a downright provocation. Such deep sisterhood, quite moving! Upon hearing this, Bi Xia scoffed and retorted, ¡°Vicious? Just now, Bai Xinran harshly insulted Qiao Xiaren in front of everyone, talking about flirting with men, being a slut, being cuckolded, were you deaf, Ye Qing? Everyone heard it, are these words a person should say? Who can be more vicious than you? Not only being vicious but also acting like an innocent lamb, stop disgusting us, Ye Qing!¡± ¡°Exactly, pretending to be innocent! So foul-mouthed, it¡¯s as if she¡¯s a toilet. It¡¯s our fault now?¡± Huo Xiaoning felt a great sense of relief. For people like this who spew foul words, a heavy setback is a must! Zhao Mei quietly added from the side, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say it, but Ye Qing was just spreading rumors about Qiao in the back. When we tried to stop her, she even attacked us! Ye Qing, we won¡¯t take the blame for embarrassing you. We hate it when some people play the villain, and then bite us as if we were the real unforgivable sinners!¡± Ye Qing didn¡¯t expect Zhao Mei to reveal everything that had just happened. She was so angry that she almost choked. Her face turned from pale to flushed, ¡°You¡­are talking nonsense!¡± She tried her best to argue, but her gaze became more and more dodgy, realizing that the way the rest of the class was looking at her had changed. The others also spoke up, indeed Bai Xinran¡¯s words were too harsh and malicious, any other girl in class would have been brought to tears. ¡°That¡¯s too much, Xiaren has never provoked them¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, Xiaren is so pretty and nice, who would bother Ye Qing?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Bai Xinran was in shock, as if she was hit hard. There was a handprint on her delicate face, all swollen. She looked at Qiao Xiaren in a stupor, her lips trembled a few times without uttering a word, her eyes revealed ill will and fear. Xiaren shook her hand, as if shaking off dust, with utter disdain, ¡°Bai Xinran, didn¡¯t I tell you? For problems that can be solved with my hands, I absolutely won¡¯t resort to dirty words or arguing¡ªthose time-wasting methods. I¡¯ve endured you and Ye Qing for a long time now. If you piss me off again, I won¡¯t mind showing you what true viciousness is!¡± Beat them till they shuts up! Zhao Mei noticed the classroom group chat that Bai Xinran had talked about, and she felt there must be something fishy. There must be something in the group chat that gave Bai Xinran the audacity to openly slander Qiao Xiaren. As soon as she opened the chat, a bunch of 99+ messages popped up. Zhao Mei scrolled up and read all the messages thoroughly. It turned out that when these people saw Qiao Xiaren get out of a Bentley, they maliciously speculated that she was being favored by some old man! Zhao Mei quickly gave the phone to Qiao Xiaren, who glanced at the screen and her eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°Who spread this news? Favored by an old man? Haha, what a vivid imagination.¡± Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 85: The Brain is a Good Thing_1 Chapter 85: Chapter 85: The Brain is a Good Thing_1 Qiao Xiaren quietly lifted her eyes. The mesmerizing, ink-like depth of her gaze swept across the surrounding crowd causing everyone to involuntarily take a few steps back, everyone except Ye Jianian who stood unmoved in place. ¡°Is it you?¡± Xiaren took a few steps forward, her face illuminated by a stunning and radiant smile. But the moment those two words, ¡°Is it you?¡± left her lips, Ye Jianian felt as if a cold wind had swept across his back. Qiao Xiaren slightly lowered her gaze, a deep darkness beginning to spread from the depths of her eyes. Looking at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s incredibly beautiful face, Ye Jianian felt his resolve soften a bit. Boys always found it hard to be tough on beautiful girls. He believed that even if Qiao Xiaren had previously led a decadent life, they could persuade her to change her ways as long as they all tried. Moreover, he thought, Qiao Xiaren must be clinging to those old men because she had no money. An orphan without money or a father would indeed have a rough time surviving in this bustling city. Pretty pitiful. Some people are like that, conjecturing about others with ulterior motives while pretending to play the good guy. Ye Jianian said, ¡°Qiao Xiaren, hurry up and leave those old men. You are young and beautiful. What if you get into a film academy someday? If you become famous, your dark history will surely be exposed.¡± Continuing his unprompted advice, Ye Jianian added, ¡°Don¡¯t blame Qiao Xiaren everyone. She must not have intentionally become a bar hostess. Even though she¡¯s currently leading a life of moral decay, as long as Qiao Xiaren is willing to correct her mistakes, she will still be our classmate.¡± Those old men? At Ye Jianian¡¯s words, the classmates¡¯ mouths hung open in surprise. They had only guessed that Qiao Xiaren had caught the eye of an older man, but now Ye Jianian was saying there were several. Had Qiao Xiaren really become a bar hostess? If it weren¡¯t for Ye Jianian¡¯s earnest attitude, they would have thought he was doing it on purpose. ¡°What do you mean? Qiao has been hanging out with several old men? She worked at a hostess club?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 As soon as Ye Jianian finished speaking, Qiao Xiaren had effectively become a morally corrupt woman who had fallen for money. He hadn¡¯t clearly seen the man¡¯s face in the Bentley, but he distinctly saw two figures inside. In his opinion, an unaccompanied beautiful girl coming to school in a luxury car could only mean she was the new mistress of a wealthy old man. Beautiful women were just playthings for rich men, after all. ¡°Ye Jianian, are you even human?¡± Huo Xiaoning shouted, frustrated. How could there be a man like this; not only insinuating but also assuming that he was doing a good deed. He was clearly tarnishing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s reputation! Yet, Ye Jianian seemed completely oblivious as he added, ¡°Why are you like this? I clearly said all this for Qiao Xiaren¡¯s benefit¡­¡± ¡°For my benefit?¡± Qiao Xiaren lifted her eyes and approached his desk. With a slight push, she flipped Ye Jianian¡¯s table over completely. The crash of the table hitting the floor echoed throughout the classroom. The eraser, books, pencils, and pencil case from the table all fell heavily onto the floor. The ink bottle from inside the fallen bag overturned and seeped onto the floor. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, are you crazy?! If you have something to say, say it. Why did you have to get violent?¡± Looking at his belongings scattered about, Ye Jianian¡¯s face was horribly distorted, an ugly expression creeping onto his face. ¡°Ye Jianian, I think you are not only mentally ill but also nauseating! You spread rumors and tarnish others¡¯ reputations without verification. For a man to sink to your level is truly extraordinary! You think you are so great, don¡¯t you? In reality, you are nothing more than a yapping dog. You are nothing but a pervert that makes one retch! Scheming against people behind their backs, it just shows what kind of person you are! Brains are a fine thing to have, if only you had one!¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s expression remained unchanged, still lazily elegant. She dusted off her hand, her stunning demeanor creating a sharp contrast with her coarse language. Watching such a goddess, the class felt their blood boiling with excitement! Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Contempt_1 Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Contempt_1 ¡°Qiao Xiaren, have you lost your mind? Who are you calling a villain? How can there be a girl like you in this world? I was obviously worried about you going astray, trying to help you, but you slander me in front of all these people?¡± Ye Jianian accused her, pointing a shaking finger, his face turning extremely grim. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you¡­¡± ¡°Whoever agrees to it is it then? You should feel flattered that my goddess is calling you a villain, you¡¯re just a dog that likes to bark at others! Self-righteous, firm in your belief of being in the right, speaking without a filter, shallow and ignorant!¡± Huo Xiaoning sneered evily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, calling you a dog is an insult to those adorable dogs. With your foul mouth, it¡¯s not surprising that you use words as dirty as working at a brothel, only a toilet is worthy of the name Ye Jianian! Bi Chi will always be Bi Chi, even if he turns into a man, it won¡¯t change his slutty nature!¡± After delivering this inhalation, Huo Xiaoning took a long breath: ¡°Ye Jianian, I¡¯m swearing at you, forcing civilized people to use foul language!¡± The college entry examinations were in full swing, and Ye Jianian suddenly created a farce in class, clearly intending to ruin Qiao Xiaren! ¡°Huo Xiaoning, you-you-you¡­¡± Ye Jianian never thought there would come a day when he would be made to jump in anger like a quarreling housewife, veins throbbing on his forehead, lips twitching without being able to refute a single word, he could only stutter repeatedly: ¡°You-you are all too much¡­¡± Although Ye Jianian is often sharp-tongued, and can smear others whether intentionally or not, when it comes to quarrels, Ye Jianian, who always sees himself as superior, is never an equal match. Zhao Mei and Bin Xia secretly gave her a thumbs up, My sister, you¡¯re amazing! ¡°It¡¯s obviously Qiao Xiaren who¡¯s the villain, I didn¡¯t expect her to be so manipulative, being played by a rich old man and still daring to show her face. She¡¯s a filthy hostess that people can¡¯t bear to see!¡± With flushed face, Ye Jianian finally spat out these words. Qiao Xiaren raised her eyes slightly, her beautiful and dazzling eyes clear and contemptuous. ¡°Me, a villain? Pray tell, am I presuming evil about others? Am I spreading rumors behind people¡¯s backs? Am I slandering a girl as a hostess? A grown man like you gossiping and smearing others, making the entire class chaotic and full of strife, only proves you¡¯re the true villain!¡± Ye Jianian was so angry that he yelled, ¡°I saw everything with my own eyes, are you still trying to argue? And there are others who saw it too!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qiao Xiaren let out a word from the corner of her mouth and glanced at the others, ¡°Did you all personally see me following a rich old man?¡± The others looked at each other, somewhat guilty, and quickly shook their heads: ¡°No no no, we really didn¡¯t see.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? They hadn¡¯t seen clearly, just vaguely seen a silhouette, they hadn¡¯t thought it would blow up to this extent. No one in the class expected Ye Jianian to spread rumors in the group, and suddenly this boy, who was usually well-liked, seemed hateful. They never imagined that Ye Jianian was such a disgusting person in private. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face was sombre, her indifferent gaze as cold as ice, sending shivers down people¡¯s spine. She casually raised her hand and slapped Ye Jianian¡¯s hand pointing at her, not holding back her strength at all. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t like being pointed at.¡± Her tone was casual, as if it were a matter of course, but it was chilly, making one unconsciously submissive. A burst of intense pain came from his hand, and the place where Qiao Xiaren hit turned red. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Eliminate Scum_1 Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Eliminate Scum_1 ¡± Qiao Xiaren, if you have the courage, prove your innocence to everyone, prove that you are not clinging to those old men?¡± Ye Jianian¡¯s gaze was full of malicious intent, ¡°Otherwise, I will spread this news around the school? By the way, I bet our teacher, Li, doesn¡¯t know that there¡¯s such a black sheep like you in our class?¡± Even if he has no evidence to support his claims, Qiao Xiaren also does not have any evidence to prove her innocence. With only her word against his, when the time comes, Qiao Xiaren will surely lose everything. Who asked her to refuse to know her good fortune? Looking at Ye Jianian¡¯s veiled malicious gaze, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes grew even colder, planning to destroy her reputation and ruin her? She got into Si Limo¡¯s car. It was not possible now to call Si Limo to prove her innocence, otherwise, things would only become more complicated. Thinking of Ye Jianian¡¯s nasty demeanor when he was following behind Qiao Anchu, it surprisingly overlapped with this sullen, hostile face in front of her. Xiaren suddenly stopped smiling, her gaze turned sharp and cold, so much so, that darkness seeped in from all sides. After being trampled on in a disgusting manner in her previous life, she only wanted a satisfying revenge in this lifetime, to kill whatever deity or Buddha comes in her path! Ye Jianian, this is what you asked for, don¡¯t blame me for the darkness without a sight of the sun in your future! Looking at Ye Jianian¡¯s maliciously triumphant gaze, Qiao Xiaren became even quieter, beginning to summon the System Lord. ¡°Xiaotian?¡± ¡°Here.¡± In her mind, Xiaotian¡¯s sweet and cute voice rang out, ¡°Qiaoqiao, what do you need Xiaotian to do for you?¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°Knock out the man in front of me.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï ¡°OK, target locked.¡± ¡°Execute.¡± ¡°Deducting 100 points of Star Luck Value.¡± Before anyone could react, Ye Jianian suddenly felt an invisible heavy blow coming from his head, his eyes rolled up, and he convulsed on the floor. The originally quiet classroom became chaotic because of Ye Jianian¡¯s sudden collapse, and students hastily helped Ye Jianian up. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened to Ye?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, he suddenly fainted while talking!¡± Qiao Xiaren was calm as she casually took out her phone and dialed 120. Everyone didn¡¯t think too much. When the ambulance arrived, they quickly lifted Ye Jianian onto the stretcher. The previous commotion abruptly ended. Watching the teacher and students take Ye Jianian to the hospital, Qiao Xiaren first went back to her small rented flat, put on her mask and changed into a deep black coat. Feeling the dark aura coming from the host, Xiaotian¡¯s voice rang in her mind, ¡°Qiaoqiao, where are you planning to go?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curled into a harmless and innocent smile, ¡°I want someone to die!¡± Such an innocent smile made Xiaotian shiver involuntarily. It felt like someone was about to be in big trouble. Half an hour later, Qiao Xiaren left. The hospital was filled with a strong smell of disinfectant. The young duty nurse was sitting at the front desk playing on her phone. A tall figure approached, ¡°Excuse me, in which ward is Ye Jianian, who was just brought in this morning?¡± The nurse looked up, and was drawn in by the pair of icy, jade-like eyes of the stranger. These eyes seemed to have the ability to captivate people, and left her utterly defeated. How could there be such a beautiful pair of eyes in this world? When she regained her senses, the nurse blushed, ¡°Ye Jianian? Let me check¡­ oh, he¡¯s in room 1101.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The stranger turned and left, leaving behind a faint fragrance. The nurse watched the retreating figure, her face red and in awe. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Go Die_1 Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Go Die_1 Room No. 1101 When Qiao Xiaren entered the room, only Ye Jianian on the hospital bed. The sparks in Xiaren¡¯s dark, shining eyes couldn¡¯t be ignored. The corner of her mouth raised slightly, emitting a whiff of danger. As she approached, Ye Jianian on the bed sensed something amiss around him. His parents had just visited him at the hospital, expressing both sympathy and reprimands before being ushered out by the doctor to pay the medical fees. Feeling irritated, he simply laid motionless on his bed. Could it be that his parents had returned? At this instant, all he saw was Qiao Xiaren standing at the door. Because of her peculiar disguise, he couldn¡¯t recognize her. ¡°Who are you?¡± Stunned by the natural reaction to an unfamiliar environment and person, Ye Jianian hastily tried to prop himself up from the bed. ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Xiaren walked over leisurely, her stunning facial contours, enchanting lips, and deep black eyes slowly revealing themselves from under the rim of her hat. At last, Ye Jianian recognized the person standing at the door. His face grew increasingly uneasy, ¡°Xiaren, how come you are here?¡­ Doctor, doctor¡­¡± Xiaren¡¯s hand had already formed a blade. Her swift and precise move knocked out Ye Jianian, who was getting ready to call for help. She watched as Ye Jianian fell noiselessly to the floor. She kicked him and he didn¡¯t stir. She signaled the two men dressed in black who were originally standing by the door. They shared a glance before striding into the room. ¡°Take him to your car.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Without uttering a word, the men in black swiftly pulled up the unconscious Ye Jianian from the floor, swiftly hoisting him over their shoulder. Trained explicitly by the Dark Night Organization, they skillfully identified the hospital¡¯s back door, where they climbed over the wall, taking the unconscious man with them. Xiaren remained in place, suddenly lifting a silver-gray device in her hand. With a press of the switch, it discharged a black fog that fogged up the surveillance camera concealed in the dark. This ¡°fogging device¡± was something she had designed in her own time, inspired by an ancient book. Initially, she was just messing around, but now it had proven to be useful. After finishing all this, Qiao Xiaren nonchalantly exited the hospital. The sky was becoming darker. Xiaren swept a glance around, spotted a car with a license plate numbered 7869 and immediately approached it. She opened the car door and quickly slipped into the driver¡¯s seat. As soon as she stepped on the accelerator, the black sedan drove off into the distance. Qiao Xiaren was good at driving. She was steady and fast. Even though the road was becoming progressively darker and deserted, nobody dared to attempt carjacking. Looking in the rear-view mirror at the man slumped asleep in the back, Xiaren was one-hand steering and the other resting on the window, exuding an air of languid rebelliousness. The black-clothed bodyguard in the passenger seat found himself glancing at her more than once. They had never anticipated that a woman would be so different from other girls, not girly or cutesy. She didn¡¯t even seem like a seventeen-year-old child. Xiaren had never thought she would have to deal with Ye Jianian so soon. Ever since her rebirth, she had been particularly mindful of developments, trying not to alter the fate of anyone else from her past life. However, fate had them meeting sooner, and the man had presented himself in such a disgusting manner, corned after her downfall and full of slanderous intentions. Xiaren remembered that in her past life, Ye Jianian had fabricated numerous public scandals, psychologically attacking her, slandering her like Ye Qing, and Bai Xinran had done, just because she refused to comply and submit. Utterly disgusting. Back then, Qiao Anchu had the backing of some powerful figures, one of them being the Si Family, while she was isolated against the malicious rumors in the outside world. Since this man had harbored ill intentions for long, she would give Ye Jianian an upfront taste of what it was like to be disgraced. Let him experience the sufferings she had endured. Ye Jianian, why don¡¯t you just die? A radiant, innocent smile gradually emerged at the corners of Xiaren¡¯s lips. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 89 Surveillance_1 Chapter 89: Chapter 89 Surveillance_1 The car quickly stopped at the entrance of a secluded alley. Two bodyguards in black got out of the car and dragged an unconscious Ye Jianian between them. ¡°Miss Qiao, should we just leave him at the entrance?¡± asked one of the bodyguards. Qiao Xiaren opened the driver¡¯s door, removed her sunglasses, revealing her perfectly sculpted face. Her grey trench coat and the cap shrouded Xiaren in semi-darkness. ¡°Take him upstairs for me,¡± she ordered. Walking with ease, Qiao Xiaren proceeded to climb the stairs, followed by the bodyguards effortlessly lifting the unconscious man. The raucous beat of music from the second floor intensified with their approach. The decadent ambience hit them face on. Everyone inside moved their bodies in rhythm, completely surrendering to the freedom of their desires. The laser lights scanned overhead while the deafening music echoed around. Qiao Xiaren walked past the corridor, where several pairs of men and women, or just men, were brazenly engaged in intimate acts. Although they sent suggestive looks her way, Qiao Xiaren showed no reaction; her cold demeanor dissuaded them from getting close. ¡°Hello, gorgeous, your first time here?¡± A woman wearing high heels and heavy makeup approached, swaying her hips and giving Qiao Xiaren a once over. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t tell whether Qiao was a man or a woman. Xiaren replied in a cold, deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve brought something for you. I think your boss will probably be very interested.¡± ¡°What sort of something?¡± The woman asked with curiosity. Qiao Xiaren smirked. That fleeting smile stunned the woman, who was already a veteran in this nightlife. Enraptured by the shock of Qiao¡¯s cold demeanor, she froze. What a strange person. With a flick of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s finger, the two bodyguards placed Ye Jianian on the ground. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 The made-up woman, seeing the man on the ground, shot Qiao a questioning glance. ¡°Train this one well, treat him as one of your girls.¡± Qiao Xiaren gave a slight smile. ¡°Given your experience, you should be adept at dealing with them, correct?¡± This club was much like an old brothel- notorious for their ruthless grooming practices. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be rewarded handsomely, and it¡¯ll also bring you extra business. No losses on your part.¡± ¡°We can, we can. Rest assured, our service is top-notch,¡± the woman gestured to another person and whispered into their ear. Qiao Xiaren pulled out a card from her trench coat pocket: ¡°The pin is 541188, there¡¯s one hundred thousand in it, is this enough?¡± ¡°More than enough,¡± the woman immediately accepted, patting her chest, ¡°Rest assured, everything here is foolproof.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to go in and take a look.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± Following the heavily made-up woman, Qiao Xiaren entered while others dragged Ye Jianian to a private room. Xiaren casually looked around the set up, installed her hidden surveillance cameras in the corners without breaking a sweat, ensuring a comprehensive view. After finishing all this, Qiao Xiaren at last returned to her couch. Soon, the brothel owner returned. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 90 is him_1 Chapter 90: Chapter 90 is him_1 Without too much demand, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes flashed a cruel light. She crouched down, pinching the man¡¯s chin, and poured a glass of red wine from the table down his throat. Ye Jianian finally regained some consciousness, he painfully opened his eyes, only seeing a hazy blur in front of him. Xiaren slightly curved the corners of her lips as she released him to collapse onto the ground, desperately coughing. ¡°Have you woken up, Mr. Class Leader?¡± Qiao Xiaren sat on the sofa, leaning back lightly, and motioned towards those men, ¡°Madame Boss, you don¡¯t need me to teach you how to discipline him, do you?¡± The woman hurriedly nodded, instructing the nightclub bodyguards to clean up. Those in this line of business didn¡¯t need too much direction. ¡°Ye Jianian, enjoy yourself.¡± After covering the room¡¯s door, Qiao Xiaren lightly curled the corners of her lips and casually left. ¡°This is your reward.¡± Qiao Xiaren handed over a card. The black-clad bodyguard accepted it, nodded, and drove off. The people in the Dark Night Organization were indeed well-trained and worked quickly and efficiently. In her previous life, Qiao Xiaren knew about this mysterious organization, but the people inside were elusive. ¡ª¡ª In the darkness, a man reclined leisurely on a sofa with his back to everyone. He intentionally found a comfortable position, his gaze fixated on the beautiful view outside the window. Two black-clad bodyguards approached him, quite respectfully. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡°Master, she has left.¡± Hearing this, the man turned around. His sunglasses hid half of his face, leaving only his rose-like thin lips and a prominent chin. Although his full face was not visible, the contours were delicate and smooth, hinting at a divine appearance. ¡°Is that so?¡± His voice was clear as a drop of water, unexpectedly, he chuckled, ¡°So, even a docile kitten can become a ferocious beast.¡± ¡°Master, this person is entirely different from what we thought, almost impossible to tame.¡± The Dark Night had never been wrong about people. Although she was just a young girl, she was extraordinary. The man did not respond, instead, he toyed with the ring on his index finger, ¡°Interesting, things are starting to get interesting. I am looking forward to meeting that girl again.¡± ¡°Master, do you know her?¡± The man smiled slightly without a word, his eyes hidden behind the sunglasses deepening. ¡ª¡ª After a long and tiring day, Qiao Xiaren found a place to change into a new outfit, tied her hair into a bun, and when she came out, she was again the simple seventeen-year-old girl. As night fell, the moment she came out, she suddenly froze on the spot. The military green coat fluttered in the cold wind. The man stood beside the car, with the cigar lit on his fingertips dispersing in the cold wind. The lights in front of the building fell on his handsome face, which seemed to dim everything else. The expression on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face did not change at all, but her heart was already storming. She was at a loss about how to react, knowing only that a man she knew wouldn¡¯t just come here for a smoke. She met the man¡¯s profound gaze, deep yet devoid of any emotion. Qiao Xiaren felt a messy mood at revealing her dark side in front of a man who she was not very familiar with ¡ª it was a kind of indescribable complexity. After what felt like a long stare-down, the man slightly moved and then steadily walked towards her. The young girl stood in the slightly chilly wind, looking as pure as a little white flower. Qiao Xiaren stood still, and no emotional fluctuations could be seen on her. Si Limo stopped less than half a meter away from her. Standing tall and strong, the shadows cast upon him, creating a form of invisible pressure. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Bewildered_1 Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Bewildered_1 The man¡¯s scent seemed to circle in the air around her. She felt warmth spread across her shoulders as Qiao Xiaren slightly raised her head to see him drape his military coat around her. The thin smoke rising from his cigar intermingled with his unique masculine fragrance. ¡°It¡¯s late. Let¡¯s take my car,¡± he suggested. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s smile was faint, as if nothing had happened. She couldn¡¯t put to words the feeling that welled up inside of her, the warmth she felt on this particular night, brought about by this man¡¯s unexpected gesture. No matter how many years passed, she would always remember that there was a man who descended upon her like a celestial being. He didn¡¯t ask anything, and she didn¡¯t say anything. She just closed her eyes in the seat, seemingly exhausted. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me?¡± Si Limo¡¯s sudden comment broke the silence in the car. Qiao Xiaren carefully opened her eyes, her mood brightening noticeably. ¡°I don¡¯t have your number,¡± she responded. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you save it?¡± Si Limo frowned slightly, appearing frustrated, yet his facial expression didn¡¯t change significantly. ¡°From now on, feel free to call me whenever. If you have problems, you can directly ask me for help.¡± With one hand on the steering wheel, he smoothly extracted her phone from her hands, entering a series of numbers. His fingers, bone distinct, were warm and dry against Xiaren¡¯s delicate, icy digits, stirring something within her. ¡°Call you?¡± Qiao Xiaren, eyebrows furrowing in confusion, looked questioningly towards the man driving. Si Limo met her gaze, a touch of chaos in his eyes, before he quickly composed himself. ¡°In the Capital, I¡¯m among the few who you know. Of course, you can call me. When you left Shanshui Town, did you start treating me as a stranger?¡± Thinking about this made Si Limo feel frustrated inside. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï ¡°You saved Zhilan. No matter what, the Si family is forever indebted to you.¡± He didn¡¯t know what his feeling towards Qiao Xiaren was at the moment. Perhaps it was just affection, but surprisingly, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest repulsion, only a peculiar sensation. ¡°Thank you.¡± He was certainly a stubborn man. Side-glancing, Qiao Xiaren broke into a soft smile. Si Limo really cared for his sister. Because she¡¯d saved Si Zhilan earlier, Si Limo had restlessly been keeping an eye on her all the while. Qiao Xiaren believed that if she asked him for anything, Si Limo would surely help her out. Xiaren silently sighed. It was no wonder Qiao Anchu was able to live such a charmed life in her past. With such a strong backing, there was no need to get entangled in showbiz, nor deal with wealthy, fat-faced, lecherous investors. Si Limo drove Qiao Xiaren directly to the small rented apartment. It surprised Xiaren that he actually knew where she lived, but the surprise quickly faded and she didn¡¯t find it strange at all. Even if she didn¡¯t need him, it wasn¡¯t remotely possible for Si Limo to ignore her. After all, he¡¯d keep an eye on her all the time. It was a trait ingrained in the DNA of a soldier ¨C a deep-seated sense of loyalty and unwavering devotion. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll head back now.¡± Qiao Xiaren stepped out of the car, waving goodbye to Si Limo. She pushed back the loose strands of hair on her forehead, her jade-like arm emitting an icy shimmer in the shadows. Si Limo watched her serene brilliant smile, his expression unchanging, though the tip of his ears reddened in the darkness. Watching Qiao Xiaren enter the building, Si Limo leant back in the car seat, closed his eyes and greedily savored the lingering scent she¡¯d left behind. His hand rested on the steering wheel, showing no intention of driving away. When a light turned on in one of the upper floors, Si Limo opened his deep, richly colored eyes but remained still. He saw the curtain flutter slightly before Xiaren emerged onto the balcony in her lounge wear. She remained, gazing up at the sky, unaware of his presence down below. What was she looking at? Si Limo raised his head instinctively, riveted by the scattered stars in the deep blue sky. He had never realized how beautiful the stars could be. That night, bewitched, he stayed in the car parked downstairs, sleeping peacefully for the first time till the break of dawn. Rubbing the bridge of his nose to dispel the fatigue from the night, he finally drove away as he saw the early risers from the building beginning their day. Si Limo felt as if he was going mad. He couldn¡¯t control these extreme actions. He wondered, would she think he was some sort of pervert? Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 92 - Peaceful Slumber_1 Chapter 92: Chapter 92 ¨C Peaceful Slumber_1 Qiao Xiaren was completely unaware of Si Limo¡¯s turmoil. She lay flat in bed, her brows slightly furrowed, as if she had fallen into a deep nightmare. Her soul seemed to float in mid-air, entering an unknown world. The surroundings gradually became clear. She saw the sky filled with dark clouds, as if a downpour was imminent. Before long, the rain began to fall and hit her body. Qiao Xiaren felt her soul floating, not sensing the raindrops that struck her. She knew she was probably just within her own dream. She looked around and her gaze suddenly froze, her mind blank for a moment. This place was almost identical to where she died in her past life! Not far away, it seemed there was a figure lying on the ground. Qiao Xiaren slowly approached to see a ragged person wrapped in a straw mat, their eyes closed and emitting a mournful and desperate aura. The face was her own. Half of the face was blotched and horrifying, scary like a ghost, all thanks to Qiao Anchu. She had gone back to the day she died, witnessing her own tragic fate. Qiao Xiaren started to feel icy cold all over, her hairs standing on end as a chilling and dark feeling started to spread around her. Qiao Xiaren stared at the body on the ground, like she was under a spell. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes away, her lips curving slightly. Was this dream showing her how terribly she died, and just how pitiful it was? She hadn¡¯t forgotten. Hatred and darkness were already etched into her bones. From not far away, the slight sound of footsteps approached. Qiao Xiaren was surprised to find that this dream seemed as real as reality, not like a dream at all. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï She saw two people coming from the other side, shielding themselves with a black umbrella. The umbrella lifted slightly, revealing the face of the seductive Qiao Anchu. Qiao Xiaren furrowed her brows, her soul still floating in mid-air. She was dreaming of Qiao Anchu at thirty years old. The other person accompanying her was wearing a black trench coat and a low-brimmed hat. His face was completely concealed. The two walked lightly towards the body, Qiao Anchu with her delicate makeup, decked in a Chanel designer dress that made her look as youthful and radiant as an eighteen-year-old girl. ¡°Finally dead.¡± Qiao Anchu laughed lightly, turned to the companion beside her, her smile charming, ¡°This time, I really have to thank you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded cold and stiff, a chilling aura spreading. ¡°I just did it¡­ for myself.¡± The rain fell on the silent corpse, desolate and mournful. The renowned actress¡¯s life ended up so pitifully buried here. The smile on Qiao Anchu¡¯s charming face stiffened, her hand snaking around the man. She cosied up to him, ¡°Dearest, don¡¯t be so heartless¡­¡± ¡°You got what you wanted, don¡¯t be insatiable.¡± The man¡¯s lips curled up slightly, cruel and cold. ¡°She¡¯s dead. You can sleep peacefully now, can¡¯t you?¡± He turned and walked away without any mercy. His hardened silhouette strained, as if he¡¯d burst out his terrifying and violent emotions in the next second. Qiao Anchu, clinging to him, lost her balance; she stumbled a few steps before regaining it. Watching the man¡¯s retreating figure, her seductive smile faded, replaced by a cruel, cold expression. Yes, she got everything. All the outstanding men were enchanted by her charm while Qiao Xiaren was empty-handed. She didn¡¯t even have a final resting place. As for her, she was above everyone else, proudly carrying the titles of an aristocrat¡¯s wife, a golden award winner, and so many shiny crowns. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, now that you¡¯re finally dead, I can be completely at ease.¡± Qiao Anchu stared gloomily at the shattered corpse on the ground, laughing coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I envied you. Since we were little, you were always different, always favoured. God was too unfair. Every part of you was perfect, while I was just an ugly duckling in front of you!¡± Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Nightmare_1 Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Nightmare_1 She squatted down, her delicate face contorted instantly, then suddenly burst into a joyful grin, ¡°But now, you¡¯ve not only lost your beauty, even your life is gone. I, Qiao Anchu, am the real winner in life! And you, just keep being gnawed by these snakes, insects, and mice, until your bones are no more¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren floated in mid-air, her brows slightly furrowed as she watched the scene below. She had wanted to get a closer look, but the surroundings began to shatter like glass, Qiao Anchu¡¯s sharp, triumphant laughter all she could hear. The entire world spun, and she could no longer see anything. The surrounding darkness made it impossible to see anything. She was surrounded by coldness, despair, and shadows. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t know where she was, she hugged herself and sat on the ground, attempting to seek some warmth. After an unknown amount of time, her surroundings suddenly lit up. It seemed like she was on a dazzling stage, with dazzling lights and the frenzied shouts of fans. ¡°Next, we¡¯d like to invite the youngest actress in the history of our global awards, Qiao Xiaren, to present the award!¡± She walked on stage, accepted the small golden statue from the presenter¡¯s hands, and gave a speech with a smile under the unified cheer of her fans. For some reason, Qiao Xiaren felt something was off. ¡°Ranran, Ranran, our only love Ranran!¡± ¡°Goddess Ranran, we love you, you¡¯re the best, Ranran¡­¡± Ye Mohan appeared in a suit, looking handsome and suave, staring at her with deep affection, ¡°Ranran, congratulations on getting the little golden man, your husband loves you.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? Qiao Xiaren held the small golden statue and began to retreat. No, this was all not real. Ye Mohan, the heartless ingrate, had maliciously murdered her. She was already dead. ¡°Ranran¡­¡± ¡°Get away, don¡¯t call me!¡± The scene suddenly changed to another, and she still couldn¡¯t see her surroundings. It seemed like the sound of dripping water came from her ears, why was there the sound of dripping water? The darkness around her slowly dissipated, Qiao Xiaren stood up, and saw that the road in front of her began to fill up with white fog, everything ahead was vague and elusive, and she still couldn¡¯t see anything. A low sobbing sound seemed to come from up front, she seemed to be in a foggy tunnel. She slowly groped her way forward, the sound of her footsteps along with the quiet sobs were somewhat unnerving in the tunnel. Xiaren kept telling herself that this was just a nightmare and that she would wake up once she got out. The fog gradually disappeared, and Qiao Xiaren saw a little boy squatting on the side of the road, rubbing his eyes and crying. He buried his head under his arms, and with each sob, his small body trembled, looking unbearably cute. He cried so sadly that Xiaren couldn¡¯t bear it and squatted down, patting his shoulder, ¡°Little brother, why are you crying?¡± Hearing the girl¡¯s voice, the little boy slowly raised his head, ¡°Sis, my dad is missing, can you help me find my dad, please¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and she was unable to move as if frozen in place. On the boy¡¯s face, there were no eyebrows, no nose, even no mouth, only two large hollows where his eyes should be, a black substance continuously flowing from them, dropping in her skirt. ¡°Sis, they all abandoned me¡­¡± ¡°Sis, can you give my dad back to me¡­¡± ¡°Sis¡­¡± The little boy stood up, the two black hollows looked exceptionally chilling and terrifying. ¡°Eh¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren woke up drenched in sweat, instinctively sat up from the bed, but was engulfed in a warm, sturdy embrace, she responded by holding it back and drilled further into it. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 94 Who Taught Her_1 Chapter 94: Chapter 94 Who Taught Her_1 The person gently patted her back, as if to soothe her. Seemingly hesitating for a moment, he completely embraced her. The strength of his hold was somewhat strong, yet not painful. The warmth seeped through her thin clothing. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s consciousness was still somewhat clouded, but in the next second, she forcefully pushed away the person in front of her, the dark pupils in her eyes filled with surprise and caution. For some reason, when Si Limo saw the wariness in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes, he felt a kind of blockage in his heart, as well as an indescribable heartache. He looked at her elegant profile, in her calm demeanor there was an air of world-weariness. Her eyes were bright but numb and cold, like that of an old man who has seen the world, causing his heart to ache. She¡¯s only seventeen, why does she possess such a despairing and desolate air about her? What has she gone through, for her to constantly wrap her heart in ice, hiding it deep within, unreachable by anyone? Who taught her to hide herself in corners where no one could find her? He wanted to get closer, to delve deeper into her heart, to urgently understand what she was thinking. He wanted even more to spread his wings, to let her, like any other girl, rush into his embrace for protection. She deserved to be cradled in the palm of his hand, treated with care and cherished. Si Limo¡¯s hand paused mid-air, he wrapped the blanket tightly around her body, then stood up and walked to the window, his gaze fell on the scenery beyond. He had to admit, the reason why he could speak freely back in Shanshui Town, was because he hadn¡¯t taken things too seriously. Now that he was indeed serious, he found himself unable to speak so freely, he felt awkward and embarrassed. ¡°Xiaren, you¡¯ve finally woken up.¡± A gentle female voice sounded from the side. Qiao Xiaren turned her head, meeting the slightly worried gaze of Mrs. Si. ¡°Mrs. Si, why are you all here?¡± As soon as Qiao Xiaren spoke, she realized that her voice was incredibly hoarse. The landlord only came in when he heard the commotion inside: ¡°Young girl, you¡¯ve finally woken up?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã0 Qiao Xiaren was somewhat confused, looking towards Mrs. Si. ¡°You¡¯ve been in a coma for two days straight. If Limo hadn¡¯t found the landlord to get the keys to your room, things would¡¯ve been terrible.¡± Mrs. Si lovingly patted the back of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand: ¡°You silly child, how can you sleep so soundly? You gave us quite a fright. If Limo hadn¡¯t come to find you, we might¡¯ve not found out.¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced at the man standing by the window, his back still facing them, not making any other movements. Yet the more silent he was, the overriding pressure grew stronger, it was impossible to ignore his presence. ¡°I¡¯ve been asleep for two days?¡± Qiao Xiaren felt her mind get a bit foggy, but she quickly snapped back to alertness. The landlord, seeing that they indeed knew Qiao Xiaren, simply greeted them with a smile and left. Mrs. Si stood up and patted her son: ¡°You go get the takeout first. Xiaren needs to change and wash up.¡± Si Limo turned his head and silently looked at Qiao Xiaren. Without a word, he walked towards the door. As he brushed past her, Xiaren instinctively moved back, furrowing her brows without saying a word. Why did he have to squeeze past her when there was so much space? What kind of logic was that? Seeing Mrs. Si¡¯s smiling face, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t delve further. ¡°You go take a shower. When you come out, you can eat. Your health, ah, you need to take good care of yourself,¡± Mrs. Si looked at her. ¡°You need to gain a bit of weight, being a little plump is better¡­¡± As she was talking, she suddenly stopped with a mischievous smile. Xiaren felt goosebumps all over, and instinctively thought Mrs. Si was going to say, ¡®better to be stewed and eaten.¡¯ Taking her clothes, she went to the bathroom. Checking the time, Qiao Xiaren remembered that today was supposed to be the day of the talent show audition. This was the business card that Chu Yifei had given her the last time she left. Apparently, this talent show was jointly organized by Vienna Records, GYE Entertainment, and Jinghua Entertainment. It was all for the selection competition for the old show, the new round of the Starlight Cup, and the recruitment of future talents. Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 95 Training_1 Chapter 95: Chapter 95 Training_1 This program is considered the most authoritative singing competition over the years. Its selection process differs from the ordinary ones, where singers have to rely solely on their own charm to attract the audience and earn their popularity rank. Several companies will select suitable newcomers to sign contracts at the grand finals. The first-place winner of the Starlight Cup will even be invited to the Jiangbei TV station¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve concert, which guarantees a high level of exposure. The current popular diva Xie Yurou, was the champion of the Starlight Cup a few years ago. After receiving much attention from Jiangbei TV station, she transitioned to film and television, and her popularity soared. Due to the peculiar nature of this program, not everyone who wants to enter the training can do so; it usually requires connections. Most people are unable to participate in the training and can only register to attend the talent show. If one can successfully attend the training before the talent show, the chances of ranking will dramatically increase, and they will receive more attention from the judges. This program is basically a high-profile star-making plan, thus attracting many people who dream of becoming a star. Xiaren carefully put away her business card, just in time for the training programme. Qiao Xiaren quickly changed her clothes and glanced at the notification on her phone once she was done. Pfft ¨C She was out of money. The bank notification indicated a balance of merely a thousand yuan. Qiao Xiaren: (¡¥¨Œ¡¥;)¡­ She had made over a hundred thousand by selling the medicinal herbs she found through her space to the black market, but she had almost spent all of it. These medicinal herbs were really rare. If she sold them too frequently on the market, it might arouse other people¡¯s suspicion and covetousness. She was practically sitting on a gold mine and it would be unwise to show off too much. The only way to make money now was to start acting and singing as fast as possible. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Just as Qiao Xiaren had finished changing, she heard Xiaotian¡¯s serious voice in her mind, ¡°Congratulations host, you just successfully completed a mission.¡± ¡°Star Luck Value increased by 500 points.¡± ¡°Acting skills have been strengthened.¡± ¡°Intelligence and beauty have increased.¡± ¡°Fame has increased by one point.¡± ¡°Charisma has increased, and invisible skills have increased.¡± Once the formulaic list was completed, Qiao Xiaren asked, ¡°Mission? What mission?¡± ¡°The nightmare was a test for the host,¡± Xiaotian explained seriously, unlike his usual playful manner. ¡°Qiaoqiao, if you hadn¡¯t been able to escape from the nightmare, you would have faced eternal demise in this world. So¡ª¡± Xiaotian deliberately paused, before exclaiming joyfully, ¡°So, our Qiaoqiao is indeed amazing. Congratulations Qiaoqiao on passing the test. Your skills have been further enhanced, which is awesome!¡± Only then did Qiao Xiaren realised that the nightmare she¡¯d just experienced had almost been a disaster. She had overcome her mental barrier and dreams, successfully emerged from the nightmare. The thought of waking from the nightmare into that warm embrace, Qiao Xiaren hesitated for a moment. Something inside her seemed to be softening. Thinking about how refreshing and invigorated she felt after waking up, with the pleasant freshness emanating from within her, she seemed even more energetic. Xiaren walked over to the mirror and saw her skin had become finer, pale and luminous like ice, with rosy lips. The entire person looked like a budding young tree, radiating a fresh aura. Qiao Xiaren gently lifted the corners of her lips and smiled. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Get Closer, and Closer_1 Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Get Closer, and Closer_1 This sensation was truly delightful, a sense of revival that filled her with vibrancy, like a reward for having passed a test. That man. Qiao Xiaren slightly lowered the corners of her mouth, recalling the man in black who had appeared in her dream. The man was with Qiao Anchu, seeming very familiar with each other. In her previous life¡¯s memory, this man didn¡¯t exist. She closed her eyes, and fragments about that man surfaced in her mind¡ªthe black outfit, the steady, slow stride, and the view up to the fair and elegant chin. From his appearance, he didn¡¯t seem old. Qiao Xiaren intuitively sensed that he was no ordinary person. Moreover, she found him very odd. Why was he helping Qiao Anchu? Also, Qiao Anchu said, ¡°You¡¯re dead, and I may finally find peace.¡± What was Qiao Anchu afraid of? Why did he want her dead? She couldn¡¯t recall offending so many people. Xiaren always felt that either there was something mystical at play, or there was something she didn¡¯t know about the whole situation. ¡°Your highness, have you figured something out? Is there another shameless slut coming to bother you?¡± Xiaotian¡¯s innocent voice sounded in her mind, sounding somewhat excited, ¡°Kill them one by one, a couple for a couple!¡± Qiao Xiaren just smiled and didn¡¯t speak. She left the bathroom directly, with her mind already reflecting on the anomaly that had emerged that night. ¡°Xiaren, come eat.¡± Madam Si set the tableware and beckoned her to sit down. Qiao Xiaren stared at the woman full of nobility who seemed very young, feeling a bit stunned. The appearance of a luxurious and noble madam setting the table in such a humble apartment was quite incongruous, but it grounded her a lot. ¡°Thank you, madam.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? ¡°Why are you still calling me Madam?¡± Madam Si sat down with a smile, ¡°You may as well call me¡­ Auntie.¡± She originally wanted to suggest ¡®mom,¡¯ but feared it would directly scare her away. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t fuss about the title. Looking at the sumptuous food in front of her, her appetite was stimulated. The mini soup dumplings were delicate and smooth, full and shiny. The buttercreamed meat slightly fried with a golden hue wrapped in delicious broth looked appetizing. There were octopus balls, omelette rice, and a few dishes that Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t name. Madam Si was also very satisfied, it seemed that her son wasn¡¯t too obtuse after all. ¡°Come on, eat more.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Hearing her crisp voice and seeing her calm smiling face, a tingling sensation, as if being teased, sprang up in Si Limo¡¯s heart. It was tickling, somewhat numb, and brought a sour-sweet feeling. Suddenly, a surge of irritability rose from within. She was right before his eyes, yet this feeling didn¡¯t lessen. He felt it wasn¡¯t enough; he wanted to be even closer, much closer, preferably holding her in his arms. Lately, his mood had been rollercoasting like this. Sometimes he felt inexplicably sweet, while often he felt melancholic. Even his parents and sister told him his moods were increasingly volatile. But as long as he saw Qiao Xiaren, as long as he saw her, everything felt alright. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 95-98: Dont Be Affected by the Mediocrity _1 Chapter 97: Chapter 95-98: Don¡¯t Be Affected by the Mediocrity _1 This show is considered the most authoritative singing competition over the years. Unlike typical selection methods, singers have to rely solely on their charm to attract audiences to determine their popular vote ranking. Several companies will sign up suitable newcomers during the finals, and the winner of the Starlight Cup will be invited to the Jiangbei TV station¡¯s New Year¡¯s concert, with the exposure rate self-evident. The current popular diva, Xie Yurou, was the champion of the Starlight Cup a few years ago. After gaining attention at the Jiangbei TV station, she transitioned to the film and television industry, and her popularity soared. Due to the uniqueness of the program, not everyone who wants to get into the training can get in. Generally, it requires connections. Most people can¡¯t get into the training and can only participate in talent shows by signing up themselves. If one could attend the training before the talent show as wished, the chance of getting a high place will significantly increase, and that person will also get more attention from the judges. This show is essentially a hefty star-making plan, which attracts many people who dream of becoming stars. Xiaren put away her business card, luckily she didn¡¯t miss the training time. Qiao Xiaren quickly changed her clothes, and when she was done, she glanced at her phone that reminded her of a new message. Puff¡ª¡ª She was broke; the bank notified her that there was only a thousand yuan left on the card. Qiao Xiaren: (¡¥¨Œ¡¥;)¡­ She thought about how she had made over a hundred thousand by selling rare herbs she dug in her space to the black market, but she had almost squandered it all recently. This kind of herb was extremely rare. If these items are sold too frequently on the market, it could arouse others¡¯ suspicion and covetousness. Currently, it wasn¡¯t advisable for her to flaunt herself since she was like a treasure trove. The only way to make money right now was to hurry up and go act or sing. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 Just as Qiao Xiaren finished changing her clothes, she heard Xiaotian¡¯s serious voice in her mind, ¡°Congratulations to the host, you just successfully completed a mission.¡± ¡°Star Luck Value increased by 500 points.¡± ¡°Acting skills have been strengthened.¡± ¡°Intelligence, beauty increased.¡± ¡°Fame increased by one point.¡± ¡°Charm increased, invisible skills increased.¡± After all the formulaic stuff was recited, Qiao Xiaren finally asked, ¡°Mission? What mission?¡± ¡°The nightmare is a test for the host,¡± Xiaotian explained seriously, unlike his previous nonchalant tone, ¡°Qiaoqiao, if you hadn¡¯t escaped from the nightmare, the result you would face is to disappear from this world forever. So¡ª¡ª¡± Xiaotian paused on purpose then chuckled: ¡°So our Qiaoqiao is truly amazing. Congratulations to Qiaoqiao for passing the test, and your skills have been further strengthened! Well done!¡± Only then did Qiao Xiaren realize that the nightmare she had almost became a catastrophe. She overcame her psychological barrier and dreams to successfully escape from the nightmare. Thinking of the warm embrace when she woke up from the nightmare, Qiao Xiaren paused for a rare moment. Something inside her seemed to be softening. Thinking about the refreshing feeling she had when she got up, the fresh and joyful breath emanating from her body made her feel more energetic. Xiaren walked over to the mirror in a few steps. Her skin had become more delicate, as white and radiant as ice, and her lips were scarlet. The whole person was like a tree that had just sprouted, emitting a fresh scent. Qiao Xiaren gently lifted the corners of her mouth and smiled. The feeling was really nice, like getting a new lease on life. Her whole person appeared radiant, probably the reward for passing the test herself. That man. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s smile faded. She suddenly recalled the mysterious man she dreamed of who seemed close to Qiao Anchu. In her memories of her previous life, this man didn¡¯t exist. She closed her eyes, and fragments related to that man surfaced in her mind; his black clothes, steady steps, and a glimpse of a delicate and beautiful chin. From his appearance, he didn¡¯t look too old. Qiao Xiaren felt intuitively that this is an extraordinary person. Plus, she found this man quite strange. Why did he help Qiao Anchu? And why did Qiao Anchu say something like, ¡®When you die, I can finally be relieved¡¯? What was Qiao Anchu afraid of? Why did he want to see her dead? She couldn¡¯t remember where she had offended so many people. Xiaren always felt that there was something mysterious or something she didn¡¯t know at all about it. ¡°Goddess, have you figured something out? Is there another glamorous cheap slut looking for trouble?¡± Xiaotian¡¯s naive voice echoed in her mind, sounding somewhat excited, ¡°Kill them one by one, if a pair comes, kill them in pairs!¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled without saying anything, directly left the bathroom, but in her mind, she was already pondering over the anomaly that happened that night. ¡°Xiaren, come and have dinner.¡± Madam Si set up the chopsticks and bowls, gesturing for her to sit. Qiao Xiaren looked at the luxurious and young woman, a little taken aback. A gorgeous and noble lady, setting up chopsticks and bowls in such a shabby apartment, seemed somewhat out of place but also more down-to-earth. ¡°Thank you, Madam.¡± ¡°Why do you still call me ¡®Madam¡¯? ¡± Madame Si grinned as she sat down, ¡°You might as well call me¡­ um, Auntie.¡± What she originally wanted to suggest was ¡®Mum¡¯, but she worried that it might scare the girl off. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t mind these formalities. Looking at the abundant food in front of her, her mouth watered. There were takoyaki, omurice, and a few dishes that Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t name. Madame Si was quite satisfied; it seemed that her son wasn¡¯t completely obtuse after all. ¡°Here, eat more.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Listening to her crisp voice and looking at her calm smiling face, Si Limo¡¯s heart felt as though it was being teased. A burst of restlessness suddenly emerged within him. Even though she was right in front of him, this feeling did not decrease. He felt it wasn¡¯t enough. He wanted to get even closer, closer, and it would be best if she was in his arms. His emotions were always fluctuating like this recently; sometimes, he would feel inexplicably sweet, but most of the time, he would feel a sense of loss and melancholy. Even his parents and sister noticed his mood swings becoming more and more unpredictable. But as long as he saw Qiao Xiaren, everything would be fine. He was completely clueless, like a headless fly. It seemed like it was time to seek some advice. Madame Si was very kind to Xiaren and very gentle, which made Qaio Xiaren feel a bit uncomfortable. She was not used to others being too nice to her. Her stomach was too hungry, so she picked up her chopsticks and began to eat. She ate quickly, yet she had an unexpected charm. The cheap porcelain bowl in her icy white fingers seemed to become invaluable. The sun shone down, and her long eyelashes cast a beautiful, dark shadow. No matter how Madame Si looked, she was pleased. ¡°Are you going back to school later? I¡¯ll let Limo take you.¡± Qiao Xiaren subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Madame Si directly pushed her son over, and Xiaren almost bumped into him. The unique, light fragrance on Si Limo¡¯s body, mixed with an overwhelming scent of hormone, suddenly surrounded her. Madame Si: y¡É__¡Éy Qiao Xiaren: -_-|| ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Si Limo looked at the girl not far from him, the tip of his ears slightly red. Qiao Xiaren nodded and followed behind him. Her afternoon training class at four o¡¯clock allowed for late registration for the first session. Qiao Xiaren planned to check the school first, guessing that the issue with Ye Jianian was probably becoming a big fuss. Thinking of his fate, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curled up slightly in a cruel yet cold smile. They arrived at the school quickly. Qiao Xiaren unbuckled her seatbelt, turned around, and smiled at Si Limo: ¡°Mr. Si, I¡¯ll go first. I really appreciate what you did today, thank you.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes were as clear and bright as running water, shining against her creamy complexion like winter plums in full bloom. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Si Limo hesitated for a moment, adding this sentence. Qiao Xiaren thought for a moment, then nodded with a smile: ¡°Alright.¡± ¡ª¡ª Ever since that incident, Ye Jianian didn¡¯t dare to show up at school. He could only lock himself in his room day and night, too ashamed to face anyone. As a man, there was nothing more humiliating than that incident. When his parents found him with the police, he was wrapped in a shabby mat and dumped at the stairwell, lying there weakly. The Ye Family¡¯s parents repeatedly warned the police not to spread the word, but somehow the related photos and videos were leaked overnight. The entire school started to buzz with gossip, and the discussions escalated. No one was more shocked than Bai Xinran and Ye Qing, who felt a chill go up their spine when they heard of Ye Jianian¡¯s fate. As far as Qiao Xiaren was concerned, the most satisfying thing was that Ye Jianian had disappeared from her sight and would no longer bother her like an annoying fly. She didn¡¯t know whether Ye Jianian would meet Qiao Anchu in the future like in her past life, but after this battle, Ye Jianian wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Even if they were to become enemies, he would definitely think twice about the videos and photos in her hands. Now the incident had only circulated in a small scope. If anyone dared to provoke her in the future, it would become the talk of the town. Qiao Xiaren slightly curved her lips into a smile, satisfied with taking down a future enemy. Destiny be damned, in this life, she wouldn¡¯t be bullied by these nobodies. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 99: Irrelevant to Her_1 Chapter 98: Chapter 99: Irrelevant to Her_1 After attending the afternoon classes without a hitch, Qiao Xiaren received an unexpected phone call. The training program for fledgling performers allowed her to bypass the interview; she was to report directly to the training camp the day after tomorrow. Qiao Xiaren was slightly taken aback. On the other end of the line, she agreed. That¡¯s good; it saved her the trouble. She had dinner with Huo Xiaoning and took a car directly back to the apartment. Upon entering, she took off her shoes. Qiao Xiaren slightly drew the curtains, twisted her ring once, and entered the space. As the shelves of the space materialized, Qiao Xiaren walked around and took out the treasured divination disk. The disk unfurled, wavy light faintly glowing from it. As the disc opened up, the light flowed like a river. With her eyes closed, Qiao Xiaren calmly suspended her hand over the disc, and the symbols on the divination chart emitted an unusual golden light. After a while, Qiao Xiaren put her hand down. Her pupils suddenly constricted; she seemed incredulous! The waves in her brown eyes gradually subsided. ¡°Qiaoqiao¡­did you discover something? Or are you feeling unwell?¡± Xiaotian¡¯s innocent voice resounded in her head, seemingly concerned. Shaken, Qiao Xiaren quickly composed herself but remained silent for a long time. Finally, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She quickly put away the divination chart, carefully preserving it. She was startled to realize that man bore abnormal traits, exactly like hers. Moreover, his intentions seemed malicious. Between lightning and flint, a daring and bizarre answer arose in her mind. That man was probably a rebirthed individual too. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? This meant that she was not the only reborn person in this space- that man was one too! Who is he now, and where is he? What kind of conspiracy and purpose does he have? She had no idea. The hairs on Xiaren¡¯s back pricked slightly. This unpredictable danger and intuition made her nerves tighten further. She was suddenly grateful that she¡¯d been taught metaphysics, even though she only knew the basics. At least now, she knew of another enemy¡¯s existence. That man¡ª What kind of entanglement and secrets existed between him and Qiao Anchu? No matter whether it was his past or present life, he definitely wasn¡¯t a pushover. At least to Qiao Xiaren, he was an enemy, an enemy who helped Qiao Anchu. An enemy, the extent of whose ambition was unknown. Right now, though, this enemy was out in the open while she was hidden. She could still root him out, provided she found him in time. This man had to be eliminated! She wouldn¡¯t let anyone put her back into the tragedy of her previous life! Thinking of this, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp, icy light. ¡ª¡ª After asking Abby for information about a few screen tests, Qiao Xiaren started planning her weekend itinerary. She shortlisted a few messages about audition roles, preparing to choose a few minor parts to try out for. The first was a fresh, aesthetic music video where she played the role of a bride. The romantic painting-like scenes weave a series of heartwarming little stories, and the ending was naturally cheerful. The second was a fairy drama ¡°Slaying Immortal.¡± Qiao Xiaren wanted to try out for the role of a malicious demon immortal who constantly sabotages the relationship of the male and female leads but dies young. The demon immortal position in ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± caught Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eye. Although wicked villains often loomed as distasteful, this role portrayed a complex and delicate balance of love and hatred, shaping a vivid and three-dimensional image, a dark, all-conquering queen. She didn¡¯t aim for the moon and tried not to challenge major productions starring roles directly. If an actor¡¯s popularity grew too quickly, it was likely to arouse the disgust of fans and the public. Slow and steady wins the race. Early the next morning, Qiao Xiaren got up, freshened up, and looked for bus stops and routes. By coincidence, the music video ¡°Dream Bride¡± and the TV drama ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± were holding auditions in the same place. Qiao Xiaren arrived promptly at the audition hall. It wasn¡¯t late, but a long line had already formed behind her. As people saw individuals enter, those waiting couldn¡¯t help but glance over. When they saw Qiao Xiaren¡¯s breathtakingly beautiful face, low gasps emitted from the crowd. Semi-concealed hostility started appearing in their eyes. Such extreme beauty was indeed an overwhelming weapon; naturally, it would arouse people¡¯s disgust and vigilance. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 100: Playing with the Devil_1 Chapter 99: Chapter 100: Playing with the Devil_1 Qiao Xiaren ambled over casually, her serene gaze unchanged and faintly hinted at a serene coolness. No matter the jealousy, malice, admiration, or praise around her, none could shake her emotions in the least. She remained poised amid praise and criticism¡ªit was her norm. She strolled in, collected her audition form, and calmly settled into a comfortable seat. ¡°First one, come in!¡± ¡°The second one¡­¡± ¡°Next!¡± ¡­ The call for auditioning actors echoed from inside, one after another leaving with bowed heads and gaps of disappointed resignation. Each futilely shook their heads at the yet-to-be-called auditionees, their faces filled with innocence. A repressive and nervous atmosphere began to pervade the hall. Everyone seemed anxious and uneasy, watching each actor who had been called enter, and then exit, dejected. ¡°Word is, if you¡¯re chosen as the female lead for the MV, you might have a chance to share a screen with the nation¡¯s Little Prince, Yeqian!¡± ¡°Yeqian? Ah! He¡¯s my idol!¡± ¡°Imagine being so lucky to be seen alongside the nation¡¯s Little Prince. It¡¯d definitely garner a lot of attention and visibility!¡± ¡°Not only the MV, but the male lead for ¡®Slaying Immortal¡¯ is even in talks with big-name stars. If you¡¯re good enough to bag both auditions, there are no limits to the future!¡± Gazing at the person chatting excitedly, someone couldn¡¯t resist throwing cold water on their enthusiasm: ¡°Young girl, have you woken from your dream?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Wouldn¡¯t it be already something if they could bag just one? Amid a small disturbance at the front, Qiao Xiaren remained calm and elegant, observing all while listening attentively. She was merely studying the few lines of script she held in her hand, pondering her role. As if the hustle and bustle around had nothing to do with her. At the front stood a middle-aged man wearing a baseball hat, in a black vest and shorts, holding a loudspeaker before the camera. At first glance, he seemed like a mobster. ¡°No, the angle is wrong. I want a wide angle, a wide angle OK? Do you have a scar on your brain? It¡¯s so narrow, you might as well eat shit!¡± The middle-aged man held a megaphone and shouted, even those outside could hear the director¡¯s routine bellowing. The entire cast couldn¡¯t help but shudder. This man was ¡°as mad as a hatter¡± Li Li, ready to unleash chaos at any moment, obsessed with the play, and quick to curse at the drop of a hat. As soon as the angle was adjusted, he turned his critical eye to the others: ¡°How is this flower arranged? I asked for three pots, you gave me four, what the hell is that? Why haven¡¯t the fallen leaves on the ground been cleared? Where are the assistants? I¡¯ve said it so many times, details determine success or failure. Have you all skipped meals or are you deliberately waiting to be scolded?¡± Amid Hatter Li¡¯s cursing, the crew members begrudgingly began moving items back and forth. Chapter 100 - 101 MV_1 Chapter 100: Chapter 101 MV_1 The drama crew was being tortured by the director to the point of wanting to die, a desire to cry without tears. Lately, Li Li has not only directed the latest fantasy drama ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±, but also served as the director of Yeqian¡¯s latest MV, ¡°Dream Bride¡±. MV does not require high acting skills; as long as there is looks, it could support a world. Not to mention this is the national Little Prince¡¯s MV. His fans had long ago raised a wave of expectations, repeatedly stirring up excitement on Weibo. But once Li Li took action, the demands on the actors became harsh. The main style of the MV is fresh and clean, positioning a high standard for the leading lady who not only needs to be pure but also emits a subtly delicate and immature feeling. It¡¯s easy to find a fresh-faced actress, but the feel had to be right, and that required acting skills. The assistant complained privately, where could such a leading lady be found! Although he grumbled, he dared not voice it out loud. ¡°Li Li, I thought Luo Hong, whom you looked at yesterday, was good. She¡¯s very suitable for the role of Demon Immortal in ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±, why are you suddenly holding a public audition today? It might be very difficult to find a suitable candidate for the Demon Immortal character. Luo Hong is currently recognized within the circle as the best newcomer actress. She will definitely be the highlight of ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±.¡± Zhang Qiu, the producer, sat down, somewhat helplessly glancing at Li Li. ¡°Luo Hong¡­ hahaha¡­¡± Li Li glanced at him, a slight movement at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Luo Hong has just received the Bai Yulan Newcomer Award and is currently in full swing. Naturally, she looks down on the supporting roles in our drama. The newcomers in this circle are too impulsive, always eyeing for profits, the movie market is truly lacking in real acting talents.¡± Li Li shook his head with an inexplicable disappointment. Zhang Qiu pondered, ¡°She rejected you? If it weren¡¯t for you recommending her for the leading role in ¡°Dragon Girl¡±, she would never have risen to fame so quickly. Doesn¡¯t she have any respect for you, the one who noticed her talents?¡± ¡°She¡¯s now the new darling of investors and fans. Who still remembers my suggestion?¡± Li Li put down the loudspeaker in his hand, a sarcastic smile in his eyes. Many people came to audition at the scene, not just actors, but also non-actors who dream of becoming stars. Stars all have dazzling halos on their heads, but before that, they need to go through trials and tribulations and climb the ladder. Zhang Qiu looked around at the audition hall with some boredom, but his gaze stopped on one person. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Everything around seemed to become her backdrop, as she lowered her eyes and concentrated on flipping through her audition form. From this angle, they could only see her profile, which though only the tip of the iceberg, was stunningly beautiful. ¡°Li Li, what do you think of her?¡± Zhang Qiu remembered, she was introduced by E-fashion¡¯s Abby, who mentioned her repeatedly to him today, so it left a strong impression. Li Li subconsciously looked in that direction. Even though they were far apart and he could barely see her profile, he clearly identified her figure. He couldn¡¯t help but perk up, ¡°Quickly, ask that young lady to come over and try.¡± Qiao Xiaren had just sat down when Bai Xinran and Ye Qing came in. Seeing each other, they were both surprised. A sense of amusement gradually rose in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes, interesting. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, what are you doing here?¡± Ye Qing¡¯s tone was very unfriendly, looking at Qiao Xiaren with reverence and disgust. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± She leaned back in her chair, lazily glancing at Ye Qing, ¡°Ye Qing, do I need to explain to you about where I appear?¡± Ye Qing choked, her face flushed, and she was about to say something harsh. But when she met Qiao Xiaren¡¯s cooler gaze, she suddenly felt a tingling sensation on her scalp. Chapter 101 03-25 - 102: Lackluster _1 Chapter 101: Chapter 102: Lackluster _1 A staff member came over to invite Qiao Xiaren to audition. Seeing the staff member earnestly invite Xiaren, Ye Qing felt her fingers involuntarily tighten. A look of annoyed jealousy emerged in her eyes, giving rise to a poisonous flower unfurling in her heart. The toxic vines reached the depths of her being, gnawing at her heart and mind. ¡°Alright, Qingqing, focus on the audition,¡± Bai Xinran seemed to sense her unease and quickly left after a slight tug at her sleeve. Meanwhile, Qiao Xiaren paid no attention to the two of them. She stood up and followed the staff member to meet with the director. As she walked closer to the director, the breaths of the onlookers became more ragged. The epitome of beauty, she was so enchanting that even the picky Li Li had nothing to say. Her unparalleled looks would make up for any acting or emotional shortcomings. There was a brief pause, and then everyone registered who she was. It turned out to be Qiao Xiaren, the newcomer model who had taken pictures with the renowned actor last time. ¡°Holy crap, it¡¯s her, no wonder she¡¯s super attractive. I knew I recognized her from somewhere¡­¡± ¡°Oh gosh, she¡¯s even prettier in person than in the photos, flawlessly gorgeous from every angle, such fair skin, and so good-looking.¡± Her tender face looked all the more innocent and pure because of her youth. ¡°Ahh, she¡¯s adorable! I think I¡¯ve become a fan!¡± Her arrival stirred the crowd, yet Qiao Xiaren¡¯s demeanor remained serene and noble. Beneath her exquisite, light makeup, there was a touch of natural elegance and grace. ¡°Hello, my name is Qiao Xiaren.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Li Li.¡± He skimmed her with a glance and nodded approvingly. Having seen countless handsome and beautiful faces from the entertainment industry, Li Li didn¡¯t lose his composure. Instead, he ordered the makeup artist to take her to the dressing room to change. ¡°Director¡­¡± The assistant director ran over, panting heavily, only to be met with Li Li¡¯s disgruntled look, ¡°Take a breath, speak slowly.¡± ¡°Director, it¡¯s not¡­¡± The assistant director wiped the sweat off his forehead, ¡°It¡¯s Luo Hong¡­ Luo Hong agreed to play the role of Demon Immortal in ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±, but she wants to be the female lead in Yeqian¡¯s new MV.¡± ¡°What? She wishes!¡± Li Li, infuriated, roared like a lion, ¡°She wants to feature in Yeqian¡¯s MV just so that I elevate her stardom once more. Absolutely not!¡± ¡°Calm down, Director Li, it¡¯s merely a MV. The critical part is the role of the Demon Immortal in ¡°Slaying Immortal,¡± which is incredibly challenging for an actor. If we can¡¯t get Luo Hong, to lose her would surely be a regret!¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The assistant director thought this deal would be a breeze since Luo Hong¡¯s brilliant acting skills were well recognized in the industry, only her pride was the major hindrance. As of now, there didn¡¯t seem to be any alternative better than offering Luo Hong the opportunity to star in Yeqian¡¯s new MV in return for her role as the Demon Immortal in ¡°Slay¡±. Just as Li Li was about to respond, he noticed a sudden silence, followed by a collective gasp from the crowd. He lifted his head and froze in shock. Click, click, click¡ªthe sound of high heels echoed. As he followed the noise, silence fell over the room. Under the dim light, people were first drawn to her dress, which emerged from the darkness, giving an eerie sense. A tall, slender figure, much like a princess sauntering out of an ancient castle painting. She had a fresh, cheeky, and cute appearance. Her hair was piled up at the back held together by a loosen hairpin, except for a single playful lock of hair that fell across her forehead. All else seemed dull and colorless in comparison. She was the only color left. Chapter 102 03-25 - 103: 360-degree Record of Beauty_1 Chapter 102: Chapter 103: 360-degree Record of Beauty_1 Everyone, including Li Li, was transfixed by her, their minds stuck in a constant replay of the astonishing scene they had just witnessed. In their trance, they seemed to see a white castle, with a splendid red carpet stretching all the way to the entrance. It was as if they were under an illusion¡ª Roses on both sides of the road seemed to stretch and climb, their buds blooming amidst the invigorating greenery. The bride in white, a blend of bashfulness and anticipation for her future life, gracefully made her way along the flower-draped path, her gown hitched up in her hand. Colourful butterflies danced around the bride, unrelenting in their pursuit and resistance to part. The off-shoulder wedding dress decorated with tassels and diamonds barely concealed the bride¡¯s fair collarbone. As the camera zoomed in, the beautifully made up bride with a shy smile and eyes filled with hope and happiness came into focus. Suddenly, she picked up her gown, giggling shyly as she darted with a light step through the dew-laden rose garden, her gown fluttering. Her raven tresses scattered in the breeze, a hairpin dropped, and her silky hair twirled up into a curve in the wind creating the profound feeling of happiness. A bit bashful, somewhat photogenic, somewhat anticipating. Arms wide open, her lips curved in a beautiful smile. Li Li became serious, observing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s expression and movements closely, as the others were lost in a new wave of astonishment. As the camera pushed in for a close-up, her flawless face radiated happiness and anticipation, longing for the groom and life after the wedding. Walking step by step through the ocean of roses, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face illuminated like sunshine as her strands of hair danced in the wind. ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± All of a sudden, a woman¡¯s silvery laughter rang through the air. Everyone in the room perked up their ears and even held their breath, for fear of missing this moment. Such laughter made them feel as though they¡¯d been transported back in time, seeing the princess of a medieval castle and recalling the prince from a fairy tale. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such a scene, unforgettable for life. The crowd immersed themselves in this spectacle, wishing they could capture the current beauty from every angle. Li Li was drawn in by her expressions and movements, and his eyes widened until he couldn¡¯t look away. When the performance ended, the room fell silent. They were abashed by her acting prowess and beauty. Even for a small music video, the shocking beauty was as though it could touch one¡¯s soul. Even Ye Qing had to admit at this moment that Qiao Xiaren, like a pet kissed by God, possessed an unsurpassable beauty. What was more terrifying, her acting skills were quite good, realistic and steady in this ostentatious entertainment circle. ¡°Excellent! Excellent! Excellent!¡± Zhang Qiu became visibly excited, slapping his thigh vigorously. His face was flushed and bright, breathing became a bit hurried. What mesmerising radiance was this? Nothing had stirred him up since the New York Fashion Week ten years ago when he saw world-renowned model Misty. He had not expected to find such a heart-stopping beauty in his own country today. Clap clap clap¡ª Li Li was the first to come to his senses, he stood up and started clapping. Others, as if waking from a dream, followed suit, creating an unexpected harmony of applause. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, I¡¯ll remember you.¡± Li Li walked over, his eyes filled with admiration. His judgment was never misplaced. This person had great potential for development. Chapter 103 03-25 - 104 Illusion_1 Chapter 103: Chapter 104 Illusion_1 The assistant director had just stepped out to take a call. When he returned, he saw everyone looking flustered, their faces flushed and their breathing rushed, looking somewhat puzzled. The set was filled with an uproar ¡ª¡ª ¡°Wow, don¡¯t you think she¡¯s even more beautiful than before? No wonder I almost didn¡¯t recognize her just now!¡± ¡°Yes, I felt the same way! But this isn¡¯t logical, is it that a goddess is just different?¡± ¡°¡­I almost hallucinated, feeling like we were truly witnessing a grand wedding ceremony, the bride and groom blissfully in love, envied by everyone! The scary thing is, there was only one person performing the whole scene just now!¡± ¡°Damn, I felt the same way!¡± It¡¯s no wonder that they would hallucinate, because the profound and vivid performances of actors could unconsciously transport people through time and space, even leading to fantasies. Everything is because ¡ª¡ª An actor can immerse the audience in the story and create a real scene, especially those who are skilled at acting. This is just Qiao Xiaren¡¯s minor skill; the really terrifying part is yet to come. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After putting away his phone, the assistant director had already jogged over to Li Li, looking somewhat excited. ¡°Director, I just got a call from Miss Luo Hong, she said she¡¯ll be here soon and asked us to wait a bit more.¡± Hearing this news, the assistant director was incredibly excited. After all, several months ago, Li Li had been secretly negotiating with several stars for the role of Demon Immortal and has been continuously auditioning actors everywhere. The most preferred candidate was naturally Luo Hong, who had an outstanding performance in ¡°Dragon Girl¡±. However, Luo Hong started to act high and mighty as soon as she became famous. She kept making up various excuses to avoid Director Li, who was in a terrible mood at that time, lashing out at whoever he could. Without exaggeration, almost everyone in the crew was scolded into a pathetic state. Luo Hong¡¯s intention was to test Li Li, planning to use the role of Demon Immortal in ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± to successfully become the lead female in Yeqian¡¯s new music video. Relying on her acting skills, she kept waiting for Li Li to personally seek her out. Last time, after pairing up with Chu Yifei in ¡°Dragon Girl¡±, she became famous overnight. Being in the same frame as a movie emperor shortly after her debut naturally made her popularity skyrocket. This time, Luo Hong set her sights on Yeqian. The youngest superstar in the music industry, boasting thousands of fans, Yeqian¡¯s influence was indisputable. However, her agent was afraid of upsetting Li Li. If any news about her acting like a diva got out, it would be detrimental to her, so he called the assistant director instead. Though Luo Hong was not willing, she eventually left the house slowly under the patient coaxing of her agent. ¡°Still coming to the scene? To hell with it!¡± Li Li¡¯s face immediately changed. He sounded oddly sarcastic, and abruptly threw the loudspeaker in his hand to the ground, ¡°Making such a big scene, making everyone wait for her? Does she think my play is a supporting role and can¡¯t outshine the female lead? Tell her not to bother coming, this MV doesn¡¯t involve her!¡± Li Li was tremendously irritated by Luo Hong, his eyebrows furrowed while he huffed in irritation. The assistant director scratched the back of his head, looking somewhat helpless: ¡°Director Li, what about the role of Demon Immortal?¡± Demon Immortal was the main villain in ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±, an adaptation from a web novel of the same name that was extremely popular. Originally, the character of Demon Immortal left readers with an unbearable hatred, a character that was successfully crafted. She was passionate, persistent, cunning, and charmingly evil, a compelling character that touched the hearts of readers. Li Li raised an eyebrow, pointing to Qiao Xiaren not far away: ¡°She is my choice! I¡¯ll have her audition tomorrow.¡± Chapter 104 03-25 - 105: Cute Creatures_1 Chapter 104: Chapter 105: Cute Creatures_1 ¡°Her? You mean this female¡­¡± The assistant director looked at Qiao Xiaren incredulously, just as he was about to say something, he seemed to be stuck, trapped in a state of astonished admiration. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Beauty is beauty, but can she pass the acting test? The assistant director mused, but he still didn¡¯t dare to speak up. Li Li is such a picky person, to find a satisfying Demon Immortal candidate, there must be some extraordinary quality in her. Firstly, judging by her appearance alone, she is almost unmatched. This extreme beauty even seems to blur genders, simply enchanting by its charm. When Qiao Xiaren learned that Li Li had chosen her to be the leading lady in Yeqian¡¯s new MV, and promised to prepay thirty percent of the salary. Xiaren bowed and thanked him, her face as white as jade without a single flaw, her noble elegance made it hard to look away. After all, she was not wealthy at the moment, it was impossible to dig herbs in the space and sell them in the black market anymore. She has observed that the quality of these herbs from the space are excellent, beneficial for beauty and longevity. Since they can¡¯t be sold, she might as well make a soup out of them to drink. After receiving the contract, Qiao Xiaren left the audition hall. Those who were with her witnessed her lack of pretentiousness, they watched her leave with their hearts in their eyes. ¡°Oh my God, how can she be so beautiful! How can she¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, she looks friendly and elegant!¡± They were drowning in admiration, how can a goddess be so beautiful ah¡ª¡ª The girls covered their faces, watching Qiao Xiaren¡¯s retreating figure dreamily. Qiao Xiaren arrived home and took out her keys to open the door. After entering and taking off her shoes, she slumped on the sofa. The apartment was not small, but it was still far from Qiao Xiaren¡¯s standard, not only far from the commercial street and company, it was also inconvenient to go downstairs. Once she saved enough money, she would buy a villa in a slightly better area, which would also be convenient for filming and all. Suddenly, a smell of food wafted out of the kitchen. The smell of rice? How could there be someone else in the apartment? Qiao Xiaren kept her composure and slowly approached. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± ¡°Qiaoqiao, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Along with a crisp and immature voice, a rabbit the size of a human appeared. Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± What the hell is this? ¡°Qiaoqiao, don¡¯t just stand there.¡± Probably noticing her shocked expression, the rabbit puppet looked at her with a smile, shaking its white adorable rabbit head, ¡°I¡¯m your Xiaotian.¡± ¡°Xiao¡­Tian?¡± Qiao Xiaren scrutinized this cutesy thing, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the system only exist in my consciousness? How can I see it in reality!¡± But if it wasn¡¯t Xiaotian, how could it know the name of her System Lord? This was too bizarre. Xiaotian lifted its cute face, its ears flicking up: ¡°It¡¯s because Qiaoqiao has accumulated enough Star Luck Value. From now on, I¡¯ll be able to interact with Qiaoqiao in this real form.¡± ¡°Star Luck Value?¡± ¡°Yes, Qiaoqiao did a great job, you accumulated Star Luck Value really fast.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mouth twitched imperceptibly, her gaze swept over the cute figure in front of her, she sat at the table, feeling helpless. ¡°Qiaoqiao has earned a total of 1326 Star Luck Value points. As of today, there are still 326 points left.¡± Chapter 105 03-25 - 106: Battle Song_1 Chapter 105: Chapter 106: Battle Song_1 Hehe¡­ 326 points¡­ Can¡¯t you spend less, System Lord? Can¡¯t you just chill inside my consciousness? Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face darkened for a moment, but looking at the lovable creature in front of her, she couldn¡¯t muster the energy to be angry. Whatever, let¡¯s eat. Xiaotian¡¯s food was unexpectedly delicious, and by the time she finished eating, Qiao Xiaren had mostly calmed her racing heart. Qiao Xiaren rested her forehead in thought. It¡¯s fine to have someone for company. However, this company was too expensive, costing 1000 Star Luck Values in one go. Who was it that used to be terrified of death, pushing her to accumulate Star Luck Values? There¡¯s no point in dwelling on this now. The biggest problem she¡¯s currently facing is money. Only with money can she maintain her lifestyle and have a chance to take on roles and endorsements. She just accepted an offer for an MV, and according to her best guess, she¡¯d soon secure the role of a demon immortal in the drama ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±. Yet, she couldn¡¯t possibly receive her payment right away. Now, not only does Qiao Xiaren need money urgently, she also has to accumulate more Star Luck Values to support her lovable companion. Qiao Xiaren stood up and walked towards her bedroom. She took out her laptop and set it out on the table, logged onto the internet, and began to browse the web. Soon, a piece of news from the entertainment circle caught her attention. They are soliciting theme songs, inserts, and ending songs for the large-scale period drama, ¡°Lanling List¡±. Qiao Xiaren stopped her mouse, suddenly holding her breath as she read through the long text from beginning to end. If she remembered correctly, ¡°Lanling List¡± was an immensely popular period drama from her previous life. The drama was grand and epic, with a captivating storyline; it successfully topped the ratings on major TV stations. The theme song and the ending song of ¡°Lanling List¡± from her previous life were also wildly popular, dominating the streets and even bagged the annual Golden Melody Award. A smile curved up the corner of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips as her clear and bright eyes suddenly shone brilliantly. What a coincidence, that ¡°Lanling List¡± is presently soliciting for theme songs, and doesn¡¯t she have a song ready at hand? She quickly stood up and took a guitar from the bedroom wall, then rummaged in a corner for a five-line music staff sheet that she had forgotten about for who knows how long. In her previous life, Qiao Xiaren debuted in a girl group and was the most proficient in music and musical instruments among five girls. You could say that she excelled in everything and was truly an all-around talent. Sitting down, she plucked the guitar strings a few times to tune it and quickly became accustomed to it. She started to play the song for ¡°Lanling List¡± while scribbling on the score sheet. The angle of the afternoon sunlight made her appear as if she existed in a dream, an ethereal beauty. She reflected on the storyline of this TV drama in her mind: national humiliation, family hatred, and the scenes of war. The beautiful yet bloody Imperial City slowly unfolded in her mind like a painting. The main male character¡¯s name was Changshu. He was a famous wanderer but well-known in the Imperial Capital. Rumors in the pugilistic world said, ¡°The wanderer is like a unicorn, whoever gets him can rule the world.¡± As the leader of the world¡¯s biggest gang, Changshu¡¯s name was famous. However, Changshu, who held the supreme status in the pugilistic world, was a weak youth who was frail and suffered an unjust case and deep blood feud from over a decade ago. Even the truth behind his origin was an enormous secret. Opening her eyes again, Qiao Xiaren started to softly sing. Western wind crosses the cold mountain in the night rain Home country is faintly in the remaining dream Thinking of you, not seeing you, longing for you The difficulty of parting, bearing the parting When will the war end? Winners become kings, losers become bandits, all go with the flow The candle is about to die out, tears can¡¯t be dried The country is still young but the beauty is old Bearing the parting Can¡¯t bear it but have to part sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sending a swan south Don¡¯t know where to send this heart The beauty is old Despite the turning of the Big Dipper This long-lasting love is the only thing that remains unchanged Yes, this is the ending song ¡°Red Face Old¡± from her ¡°Lanling List¡± in her previous life. Qiao Xiaren picked up a pencil and jotted it down. Chapter 106 03-25 - 107: Casting Song_1 Chapter 106: Chapter 107: Casting Song_1 S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After recording the complete music notation, Qiao Xiaren deliberated and added ¡°Song of the Great Wind¡±, ¡°Power Over the World¡±, and ¡°Song of the White Head¡±. ¡°Song of the White Head¡± seemed to fit the plot and vibe of ¡°Lanling List¡± quite well. These three songs were once very popular ancient-style songs, filled with rich and delicate emotions. Their beautifully fresh lyrics can easily stir people¡¯s emotions. Classics are called classics because they endure over time. At that moment, Qiao Xiaren had no inkling of the storm these songs were about to ignite in the entertainment industry. Having finalised these three songs, she recorded them in full notation, compiled them together, and noted down her contact details and name. Pushing the pages of music to one side, Qiao Xiaren followed the address left on the web page and faxed the songs over. Glancing up at the wall, the clock was already showing six in the evening. Yawning contentedly, Qiao Xiaren lazily made her way to the bathroom to take a shower. ¡ª¡ª In the past few days, the man responsible for the backend production and editing of ¡°Lanling List¡±, Prince, was nearly driven insane by the search for the perfect theme song and final credits song. This show had massive investment, with continuous capital pouring in from seven entertainment companies ¨C the largest contributor being SGS, a behemoth based in the Capital. Given its rigorous production and effort, it¡¯s not hard to imagine the pressure and anticipation from both inside and outside the industry. To ensure perfection, the producers had gone all in, inviting the powerhouse diva Xu Jingjing to sing the theme song. The show had just finished filming and had already garnered high anticipation from professional critics. In fact, in its previous iteration, ¡°Lanling List¡± quickly attained a large fan base after its release, even managing to win over discerning audiences who acclaimed it as a heart-winning drama. In a time overrun by trashy dramas and various third-rate web series, we were in desperate need for such a salvation to rescue the domestic market. And then, ¡°Lanling List¡± made its entrance. As the proverb goes, one rotten apple spoils the barrel. ¡°Lanling List¡± was almost perfect in all other aspects, but if the theme song ruined it, it would be a complete disaster! The key issue was that Xu Tianhou was very picky. She had high standards and, if the song lyrics did not meet her expectations, she would ruthlessly reject them. The problem was that the show was set to broadcast in half a month, and they still hadn¡¯t settled on a theme or end credit song! The thought of this made Prince want to rip his hair out, his heart was burdened with bitterness. Fortunately, the producer gave him an idea to issue a song solicitation notice in the ancient style music circle, widely soliciting public submissions. Regrettably, the submissions coming in were worse than the last, some were just submitted to mess around. A week had already passed and they still had nothing for the theme song. Prince was in a state of disappointment ¡ª¡ª He had just been berated by the director and producer. Even Jingjing was furious, declaring the recently selected songs garbage and refusing to sing them! Prince¡¯s head throbbed even more ¡ª¡ª Would he still have a way out if this diva stormed off? ¡°Mr. Wang, we have received another submission from an internet user. Would you like to take a look?¡± The music producer saw the document coming through the fax machine, quickly organized it, and then turned to hand it to Prince. Prince had long given up any hope; thinking if today they still couldn¡¯t find a suitable song, they would have to shut down the submissions and find another way. ¡°Let¡¯s have a look.¡± Prince massaged his fatigued eyebrows, lightly tapping the screen with his fingers, ¡°this is the last one. If this doesn¡¯t work, we have to find another way.¡± Chapter 107 - 108 Xu Tianhou_1 Chapter 107: Chapter 108 Xu Tianhou_1 ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious, there¡¯s no use in rushing and stressing yourself out, don¡¯t you agree?¡± The producer chuckled and was about to arrange the manuscript when a sizable commotion came from the left. Upon turning around, he saw Xu Jingjing elegantly stepping towards them. Her shades covered more than half of her exquisite face, followed by seven to eight assistants and her manager, making quite the scene. Without blinking, she headed straight for the elevator, ignoring Prince and the others. ¡°Xu Tianhou, Xu Tianhou, where are you off to?¡± Julie rushed over from not too far away, desperately trailing behind her. Seeing Prince and the others, Julie was like a drowning woman clutching at straws: ¡°Mr. Prince, Xu Tianhou, she¡­¡± ¡°Miss Xu, what is¡­¡± Through her sunglasses, Xu Jingjing glanced at him and then disdainfully removing them: ¡°After such a long time, there still isn¡¯t a musical score that satisfies me. This is a waste of my time. I quit! For the breach of contract fine, please talk to my lawyer. I have other engagements to attend to, OK?¡± Looking at Xu Jingjing¡¯s emotionless face, Prince felt a shock akin to ten thousand alpacas stampeding through his heart. Containing the impulse to explode, he tried to squeeze out a smile, only to be interrupted by Xu Jingjing: ¡°OK, don¡¯t say anything more, I don¡¯t have time to dawdle.¡± The elevator arrived with a ding. Watching as Xu Jingjing was about to depart, Prince could no longer sit idle. He grabbed the manuscript from the producer and stuffed it into Xu Jingjing¡¯s hands: ¡°We have the score. We were waiting for your review.¡± Feeling desperate, he thought, ¡®if it¡¯s a matter of life or death, might as well try everything. Even if she doesn¡¯t stay, at least he¡¯ll have tried.¡¯ Xu Jingjing took a glance and accepted it somewhat patiently. Thinking that if they still hadn¡¯t received a suitable manuscript, she would have all the more reason to leave and save herself from wasting more time with these people. The title ¡®The Beauty of Yesteryears¡¯ was boldly displayed at the top. As Xu Jingjing¡¯s gaze moved down the page, she was drawn to the impressively striking characters. Her maternal grandfather was a practitioner of calligraphy, so she was quite knowledgeable about it. The writing was profoundly ethereal, yet firmly seated within the grid, exuding a fearless yet delicate charm. People say handwriting reflects the person; what kind of exquisite individual could have written these characters? Moving on to the lyrics ¡ª Missing you when you¡¯re not here, missing you even more. Can¡¯t stand the separation, bear the separation. The beauty of yesteryears, regardless of the passing of time. With love, only love that remains steadfast. ¡­ Upon finishing the lyrics, Xu Jingjing froze, oblivious to her manager¡¯s prodding from behind. While humming she immerged herself into the song, gradually becoming lost within the melody. An unprecedented desire surged from the depths of her heart, causing her to tremble slightly; her hand clutching the thin sheet of paper. The incredible lyrics and beautiful melody, this song magnificently exceeded her expectations! It was as if she traversed through time and space, visualizing the resplendent yet bloody Forbidden City from a hundred years ago. It was a world filled with factional fights and struggles, the glorious but superficial world of power and splendour. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A woman surpassed all in her beauty. She came from high birth, reduced to an obscure figure one day, before achieving fame and success overnight. When she looked up, her manager noticed tears streaming down Xu Jingjing¡¯s face. ¡°Jingjing¡­¡± Surprised, her manager called out to her. Xu Jingjing finally reacted, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just find this song to be exactly what I need. I¡¯ll sing it.¡± Chapter 108 - 109 Genius_1 Chapter 108: Chapter 109 Genius_1 ¡°Jingjing?¡± The manager was extremely surprised. He knew his artist very well. What had made her change her mind so quickly? This was not an easy feat. Prince, on the other hand, was both surprised and overjoyed. He quickly led everyone to the recording studio without even checking the owner or the contact details of the sheet music due to his hastiness. West wind, night crossing, mountain with cold rain Homeland in my dream only somewhat clear Missing you, not seeing you, missing you even more Parting so hard, enduring another parting ¡­ At this moment, not only was Xu Jingjing frozen in shock, even Prince stared wide-eyed in surprise. This song was imbued with a faint layer of heart-wrenching beauty. The melody was carefree and delicately moving, invoking deep, resonant feelings of hatred, despair, and melancholic beauty, reminiscent of the desolate autumn wind. This was absolute musical genius! To create such a flavorful song in such a short time! Xu Jingjing¡¯s singing was smooth and skillful, with her rich and emotional singing bringing the song to life. ¡­ Entrusting the wild geese to head South Unsure where to place this heart Faded beauty Let the stars change as they may ¡­ Yes, touch the depths of one¡¯s soul. After pouring her entire being into the song, Xu Jingjing looked at the next song, ¡°Song of the White Head¡±. As misty as mountain snow, as beautiful as the moon between clouds. Ask you if you have dual intentions, so we decide to break up. Sad and lonely once again, no need for tears at weddings. Wish to have one person¡¯s heart, never part even when we are old ¡­ This song uses ancient verses to compose modern tunes and thus perfectly blends together. Prince¡¯s breath quickened, and his lips started to tremble. These songs perfectly captured the atmosphere of ¡°Lanling List¡±, they were simply perfect! Xu Jingjing¡¯s singing grew more impassioned as she sang while holding the sheet. She then switched to the next song. ¡°Song of the Great Wind¡± was an inspirational song, much like ¡°Lanling¡¯s Battle Hymn¡±, originally to be sung by a man to give off an air of grandeur. But Xu Jingjing was undeterred. ¡°Quickly check who submitted these songs, all of them can be used!¡± Prince took the sheet music and indeed, saw the name and contact details attached at the back of the sheet. Lyrics: Qiao Xiaren Composer: Qiao Xiaren The lyrics and music were all from the same person, Qiao Xiaren! Genius! Multitalented! S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Prince¡¯s hands were trembling with excitement as he realized why Xu Jingjing had suddenly agreed to perform the song. These songs were nothing short of legendary masterpieces. ¡°Contact Miss Qiao immediately, we need to discuss the contract with her in person!¡± Prince gave his assistant a directive, and enthusiastically went on to prepare with the music producer, sheet music, recording studio, and a whole slew of disorganized tasks related to recording the main theme. He seemed to be high on adrenaline, excitedly diving into various preparations. ¡ª¡ª Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t pay much attention to what happened after she submitted the songs. Because she had provided her contact details and name on the sheet music, she knew they¡¯d call if the songs were chosen. So, just being patient was enough. The training program for newbies had officially begun, and the auditions, as well as written tests for the film academy, were coming up in half a month. She didn¡¯t have much time for anything else. Qiao Xiaren went straight to Thirdy Road with her business card. This was a bustling commercial street, the training program was set up here as a joint venture by several companies. Chapter 109 - 110: What Does It Feel Like to Like Someone_1 Chapter 109: Chapter 110: What Does It Feel Like to Like Someone_1 The training class wasn¡¯t far from SGS, only a ten-minute walk. The reason why the training class was set up in this location was said to be because SGS Entertainment Company was placing particular emphasis on this new batch of people, eager to sign several outstanding artists from this training class. Qiao Xiaren intended on joining SGS, because it was a part of the Si Family business, and being in SGS would make Si Limo more inclined to favor her. The competition in the entertainment companies of the Capital was intense, with companies unscrupulous enough to use artists as mere tools for profit. While SGS Entertainment Company was relatively fair and humanized, it was inevitably somewhat profit-driven. Such were the rules of the entertainment industry. Artists had to not only bear the risks of the underlying rules at all times but also handle the contradictions within their company. Once signed with a company, artists had no autonomy and profits would be exploited at different levels. Despite the glamorous appearance of stars, they often harbored a lot of struggles, likened to high-grade labor force. To break out of this vicious circle, one had to rise to the top and become a rule-maker. Given Qiao Xiaren¡¯s current abilities, it would be best to join SGS. With Si Limo and the Si Family around, she wouldn¡¯t suffer too much, being under a huge protective umbrella. Choosing to save Si Zhilan was, indeed, a correct and decisive decision. But first, she had to ensure that SGS Entertainment Company would pick her and actively sign her. ¡ª¡ª In the heavily guarded military compound, two security guards stood solemnly on either side. The compound was almost silent, with only faint voices coming from the inside. ¡°This girl is truly impressive!¡± In the study, Si Yelin, slack-jawed, sat down in his chair as he looked at the musical score sent to him on WeChat, and the short clip of Xu Jingjing doing a test singing. ¡°I wish to have a committed love, to not part till hair turns white¡­¡± The mellow and plaintive melody, filled with profound mourning, had Si Yelin repeating it over and over. Si Limo didn¡¯t say a word, his partially closed eyes revealing nothing of his thoughts. Si Yelin, unlike his siblings, had a business mind since childhood and was currently in charge of SGS. The Si Family had been involved in the entertainment industry for many years. As an old hand accustomed to the entertainment industry, Si Yelin was not easily impressed. But the one who submitted the song had managed to stun him with four consecutive compositions that made him listen again and again. And the lyricist and composer was Qiao Xiaren! He had heard the name often before, mostly because Qiao Xiaren saved Si Zhilan¡¯s life. He never expected that this woman was a musical genius! ¡°Commander, there is an urgent call from the border area.¡± As his assistant handed him the phone, Si Limo shot a cold glance at Si Yelin, who instantly shut up. Pouting, he thought how his brother always scared him, making his heart jump in fear. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Si Yelin glanced outside the window uninterestedly while waiting for his brother. After ten minutes he got impatient and made a gesture wanting to leave. He was just about to walk away when a sudden force pulled him back. ¡°Don¡¯t go yet, I have something to ask you.¡± Si Yelin almost stumbled, turning back to look at his brother as if he were a monster. It was a miracle, his brother had something to ask him for the first time. Si Limo slightly tilted his chin, signaling Si Yelin to sit back in his original seat. ¡°What does it feel like to like someone?¡± Upon hearing this unexpected question, Si Yelin sprayed out the water he had just drunk. What? What? Chapter 110 - 111: She_1 Chapter 110: Chapter 111: She_1 Si Yelin immediately extended his trembling fingers, looking at his brother incredulously, ¡°Bro, tell me, have you taken a fancy to some girl? What¡¯s her surname, how old is she, and where is her family?¡± He asked all these questions in one breath, wishing he could find out about this girl¡¯s ancestors back to the eighteen generations. After all, his brother had been single for so many years; it was about time he settled down. Si Yelin nearly cried tears of joy. He wanted a good look at what the girl who rescued his brother was like. It was miraculous! He was definitely going to worship his future sister-in-law as a goddess! His brother had grown up with hardly any female presence around him. This was the first time he had actively inquired about a girl. This was promising¡­ Si Yelin couldn¡¯t help but start laughing, his smile holding a hint of mischief. ¡°Why ask so many questions, just ask me what it feels like.¡± A hint of impatience surfaced on Si Limo¡¯s stern face. He turned his head, and a rare blush lightly painted his cheeks. Si Yelin decided to be serious for once, lightly coughed into his fist and said, ¡°To like someone¡­ I don¡¯t know about others, but for me¡­¡± He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°I would think about sleeping with her, always tossing and turning in bed because I can¡¯t sleep, um¡­ do you understand what I mean, bro?¡± He subconizontally thought his brother, a rigid, stern, and serious man, probably wouldn¡¯t understand these matters of love and desire. ¡°Who says I don¡¯t understand?¡± The words that slipped out of Si Limo¡¯s mouth left Si Yelin gaping in alarm, sporting an agonized expression, ¡°Bro, have you¡­ have you already harbored improper thoughts about her?¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such a beast, how could he not have noticed that his brother had harbored such improper thoughts about her! Si Limo¡¯s gaze turned sharp. By the time Si Yelin sensed the shift in atmosphere, he turned around intending to run, ¡°Bro, I was wrong, I really was¡­¡± But it was too late. Si Limo lifted his leg and aimed a kick at Si Yelin¡¯s waist. Caught off guard, Si Yelin was knocked to the ground, ¡°Bro, my dear brother, you¡¯re attempting to murder your own brother, I must tell mom about this¡­¡± ¡°Be home for dinner with mom and dad at six o¡¯clock the day after tomorrow.¡± Si Limo curtly tossed out these words. His muscular leg exuding a manly hormonal presence. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go home, bro, I don¡¯t. You know how nagging mom can be¡­¡± Si Yelin was about to protest but was silenced by a frosty glare from Si Limo. He cowered in the corner, afraid of being bullied again if he wasn¡¯t careful. It was better to offend a villain than his elder brother. His memory was long and he was petty! Just thinking about the nagging gave Si Yelin a headache. Si Limo disregarded his little brother¡¯s miserable expression and continued with the work on his desk. However, those clear, jade-like eyes unintentionally began to surface in his mind, lingering. It made even the simplest tasks seem challenging. Si Limo¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and his gaze drifted off for a moment. ¡°Linye.¡± ¡°Yes, bro? You want to ask me more about women? I promise to tell you everything I know. Your little brother is an expert!¡± Seeing his brother pounding his chest to guarantee, Si Limo asked instead, ¡°Isn¡¯t the SGS running a new training batch these days?¡± ¡°Yes, big brother, the training camp is held at this time every year.¡± As Si Yelin was puzzling over his brother¡¯s sudden change in conversation topic, he saw Si Limo stand up from his desk and stride over to him. ¡°I¡¯ve just finished my work for today, I can go take a look for you.¡± Really? Was his brother that kind-hearted? Si Yelin¡¯s mouth twitched, sensing something was off. This wasn¡¯t like his usual brother, but he didn¡¯t think too deeply about it. Seeing Si Limo remain indifferent and composed, Si Yelin dumbfoundedly nodded in agreement. Chapter 111 - 112 Is It Really Like This?_1 Chapter 111: Chapter 112 Is It Really Like This?_1 Watching the black Audi drive out of the military gates, the young soldier who was barely in his twenties couldn¡¯t help but comment, ¡°Young Master Si has a strong bond with his brother, he even takes great interest in his brother¡¯s matters.¡± Si Limo¡¯s assistant: (¡¥¨Œ¡¥) ©f¡­ Really? Is that so?¡­ Are you sure he¡¯s not going to see Qiao Xiaren? ¡ª¡ª Speaking of Qiao Xiaren, she¡¯d chosen a light green and delicate dress, her hair braided and gracefully resting on her left shoulder, radiating innocence and captivating charm. When the receptionist saw her, his eyes naturally brightened. Especially when Qiao Xiaren smiled, her radiant beauty made it impossible to look away. She stood under the sunlight, her pale hand holding a purse, radiating an astonishingly dazzling light. The scene in front of him was nothing short of a picturesque view. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It¡¯s her¡­ Qiao Xiaren. A Goddess! ¡°Hello, is the training class for newcomers here?¡± Her voice was soft and melodious, creating an inexplicable tingling sensation in the ears as if they were pregnant! Seeing her, two huge red hearts bubbled up in the receptionist¡¯s eyes, making him question whether he was dreaming! ¡°You¡­Yes, the training class is right here!¡± The receptionist swallowed his saliva, feeling embarrassed about his just-revealed infatuation. Oh God, how could he embarrass himself in front of a goddess! Ah, he¡¯s going to die! ¡°Can you show me the way?¡± Qiao Xiaren asked with a gentle smile, stroking her hair slightly and hooking up the corners of her mouth with a hint of innocence, ¡°I don¡¯t know the way.¡± ¡°Of course, Goddess, follow me¡±. The receptionist led the way enthusiastically, with Qiao Xiaren calmly trailing behind. After crossing a small path, the receptionist took Qiao Xiaren to a break room. ¡°Goddess, you can wait here, four more people will come. There will be a total of five people in this training class. You will train together for the next month.¡± The break room was simply furnished with bottled water, disposable paper cups, and a narrow sofa. Qiao Xiaren smiled and nodded her head. Hesitating for a moment, the receptionist was about to strike up a further conversation with his goddess, only to be called away urgently by his boss. ¡°Goddess, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± After waving her goodbye, Qiao Xiaren looked around and waited on the sofa. She unlocked her phone and saw a new email on the screen. It was a digital script sent by Li Li. After briefly looking over the script and ensuring that there were no problems, she began to read it carefully. After some time had passed, there was laughter and footsteps from outside the break room that sounded oddly familiar. Soon, someone pushed the door open, Qiao Xiaren raised her eyes to look, and a smile tugged at the corners of her mouth. Bai Xinran and Ye Qing, along with another girl Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t know. What a small world, thought Qiao Xiaren. She wasn¡¯t too surprised, remembering that Bai Xinran and her group were indeed the ones who stood out in the Starlight Cup in her past life. Ye Qing snorted and her expression darkened. Just as she was about to say something, Bai Xinran tugged at the corner of her shirt and frantically signalled her with her eyes. With that, Ye Qing held her tongue, pulled her companions aside to talk, and decided not to bother Qiao Xiaren. They¡¯re sensible, thought Qiao Xiaren as she lowered her head and continued reading the script in her hand, feeling content. Chapter 112 - 113: Legendary Age_1 Chapter 112: Chapter 113: Legendary Age_1 Before long, several people entered the break room. Among them was a fashionable woman in her late twenties, possessing a pair of attractive, almond-shaped eyes and a slender figure. Two middle-aged men, slightly older and with scanning eyes, followed closely behind, their gazes shifting among the girls. ¡°Ladies, gather round.¡± Sang Xiao clapped her hands, prompting Ye Qing and the others to halt their chattering and swiftly gather in front of her. Qiao Xiaren also rose from the sofa, tucked away her script, and took her place in front of Sang Xiao. Sang Xiao took in the four women, noticing the absence of one, her thin brows furrowed slightly. After glancing at her wristwatch, she shared a few murmured words with the man standing next to her then lifted her head and began to speak warmly, ¡°All of you look exceptional. Welcome to the new edition of the Starlight Cup training program. Moving forward, we will watch over and train you, so please work hard. The next shining star, could well be one of you here!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Diagonal rays of sunlight streamed through the large, bright windows, landing unevenly on the energetic young women. Their faces glowed, radiant as the morning sun. Sang Xiao smiled slightly, appreciating their youthfulness. All four young women exuded a youthful and radiant presence, heralding the inception of their dreams from this very spot! Sang Xiao paid special attention to the most striking girl, watching as her eyes lingered on the golden sunlight streaming through the window. She had an unexpressible quality that outshone all the other beautiful girls present. Standing next to her, they paled in comparison. Qiao Xiaren caught her attention immediately, and she made a mental note of her. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This man right here is Jack, the organizer of this event, and this is Allen who looks after your needs. As for me, I¡¯ll be your trainer throughout. Simply call me Sang.¡±,¡± Sang Xiao said, extending her hand in introduction and wearing a smile on her face. After exchanging greetings, the door was suddenly pushed open forcefully, and a girl with a bag in hand rushed in, her hurried footsteps echoing in the room as she rushed over to stand next to Qiao Xiaren. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I got caught up in traffic and was late,¡± the short-haired girl heaved with gasps, waving a greeting as she bent over, hands on knees, and set her bag down on a nearby sofa. Seeing this, Sang Xiao could only shake her head a bit helplessly, ¡°At least you made it here. In a few minutes, we will start the training.¡± ¡°Need some water?¡± Qiao Xiaren offered, holding out a bottle with an unruffled smile on her face. Liao Ling looked up, met with a flawless and exquisite face, paused in surprise, then laughed and took the bottle, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Qiao Xiaren replaced the bag and reclaimed her spot. ¡°Hello, Liao Ling.¡± Liao Ling extended her hand with a smile, and Qiao Xiaren returned it, their hands gripping each other¡¯s tightly. ¡°Hello, Qiao Xiaren.¡± Their hands clasped together, their silhouettes bathed in the side-angled sunlight, cast a peerless and beautiful outline. This handshake was destined to be an indelible mark in the annals of showbiz history. It was hailed by later generations as the beginning of a new renaissance in the entertainment industry, sparking a whole new era of brilliance. The collaboration of these two powerhouses marked the dawn of an era of legendary status in the film and music industries. Heaven gave Qiao Xiaren a tragic past life, but in recompense, gifted her stunning beauty and the chance to start over. This was the start of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s legendary age. Chapter 113 - 114 Training_1 Chapter 113: Chapter 114 Training_1 Those were things to worry about later. At the moment, Sang Xiao had already begun to formulate plans for the five girls, putting them through a rigorous and specialized training. After training, they would debut immediately. The capable ones would stay to carve a path through the thorny road of stardom, then gradually climb to the top in the entertainment industry with their own efforts. Before their debut, it meant that two students would be sifted out from the training class. Every year, tens of thousands of people debut in the entertainment industry, yet only a handful manage to stay. With time, only the fittest survive. Whether they turn out to be pearls or pebbles depends on their determination and perseverance. The dazzling crown of the entertainment industry, are you worthy of it after all? Qiao Xiaren curved her lips into a smile, her eyes filled with a steadfast and unyielding radiance. Whether in a male or female body, she was determined to live this life brilliantly, with unparalleled beauty, refusing to accept fate¡¯s arrangement. Sang Xiao wore a silver-grey whistle around her neck, donned a duckbill cap and dressed in a white casual outfit. Her current appearance was akin to that of an Extinct Master. The five girls stood in a straight line with a rather large garden in front of them. There was a running track surrounding the garden. Qiao Xiaren sized it up and estimated that one lap was about four hundred meters. ¡°If you want to be a star, physical strength is a necessary skill that you must master. Now, run five laps around the garden.¡± Sang Xiao stood in front, her somewhat cold gaze sweeping over the girls once. She put the whistle around her neck in her mouth, adding a hint of rakish charm. ¡°Five laps? Are you kidding me? Sister Sang, this is 2000 meters!¡± Ye Qing cried out, shocked, thinking she had misheard. Five circuits amounted to 2000 meters. This run would surely be the death of them! Sang Xiao¡¯s previously amiable expression vanished as she shot Ye Qing a sharp glance. Her voice was icy cold, ¡°At the beginning of the training course, 2000 meters is just a starting point. Now run. Whoever ends up last will have to train for an extra two hours.¡± Having spoken, Sang Xiao simply ignored them and picked up the whistle from her chest and blew it, ¡°Start running now!¡± As soon as they heard the whistle, the girls started running for their lives.¡± Qiao Xiaren took the lead, closely followed by Ye Qing. Seeing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lean figure, Ye Qing gritted her teeth, quickening her pace despite the heaviness in her legs. She can¡¯t let Qiao Xiaren remain above her. She needs to be the best student in this training class! Outside, the sunshine was agreeable. Qiao Xiaren ran lightly and freely around the garden. Her face was so cheerful that not a bead of sweat could be seen, as if she had her own personal air conditioner, cool and brisk. The others, however, were already drenched in sweat. Their vision blurred with tears and sweat, their hair messed up, none of their earlier attractiveness was visible. Only Qiao Xiaren¡¯s complexion increased in radiance, graceful and effortless. Liao Ling was struggling at the back of the pack. She looked up towards Qiao Xiaren, or rather, at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s back. There was no logic in it! Others were messy and soaked in sweat, but how could she still be so beautiful? Looking at herself, equally messy, Liao Ling felt a surge of deep hostility from the world, whimpering in aggrievance. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone finished five laps in approximately 22 minutes, while Liao Ling almost took half an hour to finish the run. Standing in front of Sang Xiao, she could barely catch her breath. She was the last one in. Ye Qing and the others had already collapsed onto the grass at the side, dazed for a long time. Qiao Xiaren walked over, smiled and handed Liao Ling a bottle of water. Just as she was about to voice her agony, she heard Sang Xiao utter a cruel sentence. ¡°Liao Ling, you were last. Extend your training by two hours before resting.¡± Chapter 114 - 115 Walking Towards Her _1 Chapter 114: Chapter 115 Walking Towards Her _1 After Sang Xiao announced what could be considered a terrifying piece of news for Liao Ling, her eyes rolled back and she fell flat on the floor. Qiao Xiaren unscrewed the bottle cap, drained its contents in one gulp, closed her eyes, and savored the sunlight and air outside. This kind of training was nothing to her. Before her girl group debuted in her previous life, they had endured grueling training sessions that were like endless darkness. Film academy, training classes, prestigious schools. In this life, she entered the entertainment industry in the most normal way, not wanting to dwell on her previous existence, where she had been continuously ridiculed for not having a traditional academic background. Suddenly, a disturbance came from ahead, it seemed like there were women screaming in the distance. What happened? Qiao Xiaren turned to look and saw two tall, slender figures appearing under the sparkling golden light and the shadows of the trees resembling shards of gold. The sunlight too dazzling, she squinted slightly, only to see two vague silhouettes emerging in the blinding light. Against the light, Qiao Xiaren suddenly recognized the person on the left. Si Limo. Sang Xiao was obviously tipped off earlier and turned to the girls to clarify: ¡°It¡¯s the CEO of SGS and our S Country¡¯s youngest leader.¡± Suddenly, gasps echoed from every direction, followed by screams that threatened to shatter the tranquility of the entire garden. Liao Ling covered her ears, turning a somewhat speechless white eye. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the other side, Ye Qing and the other two scrambled up from the grass, hastily straightening their hair and clothes. They were sweaty all over from running, strands of hair stuck to their flushed faces. At such an embarrassing moment, they wondered if their idols had seen them! Not far away, those luminous figures seemed to be moving straight towards them. The corners of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curved into a dazzling smile, her face radiant. Strands of sunlight lingered on the tree branches. The world seemed to have stood still. Chapter 115 - 116- Is there?_1 Chapter 115: Chapter 116- Is there?_1 No one spoke any further. Qiao Xiaren smiled gently, remaining silent. Everyone was holding their breath, fixing their unwavering gaze on Si Limo, slowly approaching them. Rumors about Si Limo and the Si Family had long been circulating in the Capital. Among the three most sought-after men in the city, the epicenter of countless young girls¡¯ fantasies, Si Limo ranked first. His status, achievements, and rank were all topics of endless fascination. In the eyes of men, he was a heroic guardian of the nation. To the highborn ladies, he was an invincible legend. It was said that his grandmother was once Hollywood¡¯s most legendary Chinese actress, bringing great glory to S Country. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Liao Ling suddenly nudged Qiao Xiaren with her elbow, exclaiming excitedly, ¡°Xiaren, look quickly! Is he looking this way? Is he?¡± Wealthy, accomplished, and even more handsome than celebrities ¨C he naturally became the fantasy man of many girls. Even Liao Ling was not exempt from admiring this man. Underneath the fragmented golden sunlight of late summer, a figure was slowly approaching. He was still in his military outfit, his back as straight as a poplar tree. His delicate brows and eyes held an air of nonchalance. The sunlight was blinding, but he was even more dazzling, irresistibly eye-catching. Upon hearing Liao Ling¡¯s words, Ye Qing glanced back at her, her gaze filled with disdain and mockery. Si Limo was certainly not a man of superficial vision. So what if Qiao Xiaren was beautiful? Perhaps in his eyes, all women looked the same. An early rumor was that Princess Carly of C Country had once visited S Country. Princess Carly was a renowned beauty and sex symbol in C Country, but the senior official did not spare her even a glance. Utterly disappointed, Princess Carly returned home heartbroken and in tears. ¡°Xinran, can you help me check if my hair is messed up?¡± Ye Qing asked Bai Xinran while adjusting her hair. Even if Si might not be interested in her, making a good impression couldn¡¯t hurt. Bai Xinran, too preoccupied to pay any attention to Ye Qing, indifferently replied and began applying lipstick, patting her face with a compact mirror. The three were in pandemonium. Watching the girls¡¯ reactions, Sang Xiao frowned slightly, not very optimistic. The entertainment industry held many temptations ¡ª men, fame, wealth, even countless unknown allurements. If one couldn¡¯t even withstand this, how could one reach the peak and become a star in the public eye? Disappointedly shaking her head, Sang Xiao unintentionally caught sight of Qiao Xiaren. She was very calm, her face pure and flawless. There were hardly any ripples in her eyes. Strangely, she exuded an unparalleled tranquility. Only then did Sang Xiao realize, to her surprise, that Qiao Xiaren hadn¡¯t put on any makeup at all. Her face wasn¡¯t powdery, but glowed with a thin layer of sweat, peeking through the pale rosiness. Sang Xiao¡¯s eyes brightened, showing a hint of admiration. Si Limo and Si Yelin had reached them. Si Limo slowly approached the line of girls. Under the surprised delight radiating from Ye Qing¡¯s eyes¡­ he passed by without mercy. Bai Xinran¡¯s expression darkened as she could only see the man¡¯s back lit by the dazzling sunlight, accentuating his straight line posture. He stopped in front of Qiao Xiaren, completely blocking her view. He was looking at her. Such a man, his aura was too lethal, eyes slightly upturned, intangible yet captivating. Si Limo slightly bent his body. Qiao Xiaren looked into his deep eyes, with a lazily smile on his lips, and gazed back. Their eyes met. The top-tier beautiful pair stood side by side, overshadowing everything around them. It was like an exquisite oil painting, perfectly capturing a moment of beauty. Everyone watched them, holding their breath, feeling that this was a scene of unparalleled beauty the world couldn¡¯t surpass. It seemed that Si Yelin suddenly understood something, he used the pretext of official business, but actually came to see a girl! ¡°Would you like to go have dinner together?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Xiaren agreed after a moment of thought. Her eyes flickered slightly, yet the expression on her face barely changed, ¡°You¡¯re standing a bit too close to me.¡± ¡°Am I?¡± Chapter 116 - 117 Eating Meal_1 Chapter 116: Chapter 117 Eating Meal_1 Qiao Xiaren exuded a faint fragrance, slightly dense after exercise, a scent that was intoxicating. The man¡¯s gaze darkened slightly, but he didn¡¯t move at all. Instead, he leaned slightly to one side, bringing him even closer to the goddess. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, appearing somewhat displeased; the smile at the corner of her mouth receding. It wasn¡¯t that she was rejecting him, but simply unaccustomed to anyone coming so close. Too many wounds had kept her from allowing anyone to get near too easily. Si Yelin: ¡°¡­¡± Liao Ling: ¡°¡­¡± Finally unable to bear it anymore, Si Yelin, who had been standing at the side, silently covered his eyes, yet couldn¡¯t help but peek through the cracks in his fingers. Bro, can we have some dignity? Enough is enough, he was going to mediate. Couldn¡¯t they see that the sister-in-law¡¯s face was almost black? ¡°Sister-in-law¡­¡± Si Yelin looked at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze becoming vacant and rapidly corrected himself, ¡°Miss Qiao, right? I heard that you saved Zhilan before and I haven¡¯t been able to meet you since then. How about we have lunch together today?¡± Si Yelin recognized that Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t seem to have any feelings for his brother at the moment, and decided not to scare her away for now. Thinking of this, Si Yelin screamed internally. It was a tough task for him. He exhausted his heart for his brother¡¯s lifelong happiness. Ye Qing and others were somewhat surprised. They didn¡¯t expect that there was this unknown past between Qiao Xiaren and Si Limo. She saved his sister? How could she be so lucky? Why her? Qiao Xiaren nodded and looked back at Liao Ling with a chuckle, ¡°Well, you should no longer have to extend your training times.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s great,¡± Liao Ling¡¯s young face was full of radiant smiles, agreeing to anything as long as her training time wasn¡¯t extended. Ye Qing and Bai Xinran both snorted, rolling their eyes at Liao Ling. The idiot! Qiao Xiaren had already hooked up with Si Limo, and she was still happy. Because of Si Limo, Sang Xiao let Qiao Xiaren go to dinner first, and the rest continued training. Except for Liao Ling¡¯s clear stand, everyone else was somewhat absent-minded because of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s departure with Si Limo. They didn¡¯t focus on the following training. Sang Xiao was even more disappointed and had to ask the four girls to leave early. ¨C Si Limo chose a quiet and elegant restaurant. Qiao Xiaren looked at the menu and found that the dishes were quite to her taste. She didn¡¯t like Western food, preferring the dishes from her own country. Si Yelin was discreetly observing Qiao Xiaren from the side. Her uni-brow rested on her hand, leaning casually in a way that added grace and elegance to her already stunning beauty. She looked unreal. Everyone in the surrounding had already noticed Qiao Xiaren. Many people were watching her from afar, finding it hard to breathe. Her beauty was extraordinarily dazzling under the sunlight and made their heartbeats irregular! A waitress rushed forward to take the menu. The slower waiters started to regret. Damn, why had they been engrossed watching beauty? The female waitress stared straight at Qiao Xiaren and Si Limo, her breathing slightly unstable: ¡°Would you¡­like to order?¡± Qiao Xiaren looked up, a serene smile on her face as charming as the spring breeze. She lightly tapped on a few dish names on the menu. The waitress was mesmerized by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s smile. She twisted her ankle in her nervousness and was caught by fair arms accompanied by a soft, warm voice: ¡°Careful.¡± So warm! So beautiful! Damn, she was going to die! The waitress felt her heart trembling, her speech stuttering and her face instantly blushed. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The goddess held her hand! The goddess held her hand! The goddess held her hand! Ahh, she didn¡¯t want to wash her hand anymore. Chapter 117 - 118 Headline_1 Chapter 117: Chapter 118 Headline_1 Si Yelin watched the scene unfolding before him, he couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in dismay. Things were not looking good. Did his brother¡¯s romantic rival have a bit more competition than he had anticipated? It was one thing for men to vie for attention, yet now there was an additional wave of fanatic fans. Look at the blushing female waitress who was giddy after taking Xiaren¡¯s order. ¡°Tha¡­ thank you,¡± the waitress stuttered, clutching the menu as if she was holding onto her crush, her face bashful and footsteps joyous as she entered the kitchen. ¡°What¡¯s on for tomorrow?¡± Si Limo did not bat an eye, picking up the teapot next to him pouring her a cup of tea. Si Yelin¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. When did his brother learn to serve people? ¡°I naturally have to attend Director Li¡¯s acting audition tomorrow,¡± Qiao Xiaren said nonchalantly, her fingers enveloping the tiny teacup, placing it against her lips. The wisps of blue smoke rising up made her face look hazy and ethereal. ¡°This tea¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren slightly frowned and opened her mouth,¡± The tea leaves are good, genuine Monkey King tea. Unfortunately, the skill in brewing the tea is not superb.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, you know about tea?¡± Si Yelin raised his eyebrows, growing even more curious. Qiao Xiaren smiled subtly. In her previous life, she had the chance to visit a tea master and became his lay disciple. Tea, being a quintessence of the nation, is not something that can be mastered by the common folk. Just then, a waiter set up a tea set, two female servers expertly brewed tea. Their movements were graceful and elegant, it was a sight to soothe the soul. Tea and brewing tea is not only a taste but it¡¯s also a kind of performance. Xiaren stood up, approaching the tea brewing waiters. The female server looked slightly surprised then stepped aside. Qiao Xiaren knelt on the soft mat, washing her hands, lighting the fire, and brewing the tea. Each movement flowed naturally and gracefully, like the moon in the clear sky. Amid the thick green haze, a faint fragrance drifted, a landscape reforming from the mist, mytering beautifully till it all disappeared after half a minute. Si Yelin was stupefied, finding the beautiful spectacle in front of him hard to believe. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How¡­ how magical! Many lost their composure and began to gather around Qiao Xiaren, captivated by her exquisite beauty to the point of suffocation. ¡°Can¡­ can I have a cup?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Xiaren passed the fresh brew to the man next to her. The tea trickled over his tongue, slid down his throat, bordering epiphany. ¡°This¡¯s the best tea I¡¯ve ever tasted!¡± The man clicked his tongue in amazement, his eyes gleaming with unusual enthusiasm, as bright as light bulbs. A strong desire sprang up from his deepest heart, and he was speechless with excitement throughout the experience. ¡°Thank you.¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled lightly and returned to her seat. ¡°We should go.¡± Qiao Xiaren picked up her bag from the chair, Si Yelin stood up, looking puzzled, ¡°Why? Our food has not yet arrived!¡± ¡°Of course, we should find a better restaurant.¡± Qiao Xiaren led the way, although Si Yelin didn¡¯t understand, he followed her quietly. Ten minutes later, a black Audi drove off the commercial street. Si Yelin was unaware that, within these ten minutes, there was a severe traffic jam, a minor car accident even occurred. As for a certain restaurant, it was packed with people in a short time and couldn¡¯t be passed through. Traffic police had to rush to maintain order in the chaotic traffic. Initially, they thought a celebrity might have gotten stuck on the road but it turned out that the person causing the traffic jam had already left. That evening, the name ¡°Qiao Xiaren¡± rapidly topped the trending list on Weibo. Chapter 118 - 119 Going Viral_1 Chapter 118: Chapter 119 Going Viral_1 The whole event was closely watched by a huge crowd, stirring up a massive discussion online. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name began to display everywhere on community pages, news, fan groups, Weibo, blog sites, social sites, and a series of social networking sites. Previously, after Qiao Xiaren collaborated with Chu Yifei, she was quickly known to Chu¡¯s fans but didn¡¯t really cause too much of a splash on the internet. However, today Qiao Xiaren made an appearance at a restaurant and many people shared beautiful photos of the goddess. Especially when she was preparing the tea, she sat in front of the tea pot. The sunlight danced on her like playful sprites. Her thick, long black hair, moved in an elegant fashion with beautiful arcs. Her radiating dazzling aura was blinding, it was breathtaking. Upon seeing such an extreme beauty and her graceful posture, the entire forums and even Weibo was set abuzz. It was a complete frenzy. Today you are so beautiful: Holy shit, she is a real goddess, how can she be so beautiful, and I¡¯m going to die!!! Just looking at her profile face, I can¡¯t handle it! Baby cannot go on, baby needs to plug into the oxygen to continue licking the screen for my goddess! Humpty: If I had known the goddess was on that commercial street eating dinner, I would¡¯ve gone and said a beautiful hello, even if it meant eating dirt for the whole month! It hurts so much¡­ Happiest Sunny Day: +1, feeling the same (crying like an old mother) Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Grass Eating Sheep: Ah¡ªmy heart aches, decided that from now on I will go to goddess¡¯s eating place every day and wait, even if it takes forever, I will wait! Prince Jianbo: Captured a beautiful goddess, I won¡¯t let go. She¡¯s the gorgeous Qiao goddess who has been eye-raped countless times, today baby wants to confess loudly that goddess, you¡¯re amazing, I love you¡­ Coffee Without Milk: The goddess gained so many fans overnight, ying ying ying, if she isn¡¯t popular we would feel discontent, but if she became popular, we¡¯re afraid the goddess will be taken away by others! Hmph, no one is allowed to snatch goddess away from me! Anonymous: +1 CuiCui is not CuiCui: +2 ¡­ As the online discussion heated up, everyone¡¯s attention was on how Qiao Xiaren¡¯s appearance on the commercial street had caused serious traffic congestion. Also, the goddess¡¯s tea making skill and actions in the restaurant was breath-taking! So many people came to see, but ended up returning disappointed. Of course, many new posts were suddenly appearing online, the most eye-catching of them being photos of Qiao Xiaren sitting in an Audi. The people around her were all blurred out, so it was impossible to see who was in the driver¡¯s seat. However, a figure can be vaguely seen. It¡¯s definitely a man. In each photo, her face is magnified. It was precisely the moment when she was leaving the commercial street. Due to Si Limo¡¯s special status, even if the media had the guts, they would never dare to expose it. As a result, Qiao Xiaren took the hardest hit, as all the public opinion started to pour towards her. When Xiaren saw the photos that were leaked, she had just finished taking a bath. As she dried her hair, water dripped onto the table. Squinting at the leaked photos, her expression suddenly turned ice cold. Xiaren set down the mouse, and leaned back straightly, her eyes covered in a chilling frost. Having spent so many years in the entertainment industry in her previous life, how could she not know that someone was stabbing her in the back. Nowadays, when men see beautiful women, they immediately associate them with sleeping their way to the top, especially female celebrities in the entertainment industry. They label them maliciously and jealous, degrading them saying they have definitely been eyed by rich old men. Soon, the marketing accounts also started to make the most of the bombshell news on the internet and began to repost frequently. ¨C The skincare goddess was unexpectedly caught with a mysterious man, thought to be picked up! ¨C The entertainment industry is too messy? The new goddess actually clinging to the rich and powerful? Chapter 119 - 120 Blood and Fire_1 Chapter 119: Chapter 120 Blood and Fire_1 Once again, headlines of this sort made the front page, and the media swiftly followed with negative news. Qiao Xiaren was not panicked, but the chill in her eyes was intensifying. Seeing the taunts, claiming that no matter how stunningly beautiful she was, she was still nothing more than a flower vase living off her wealthy patron. Despite many positive aspects to her, she was ultimately seen as part of the profit-seeking crowd. The matter at hand was not to find out who had released the photos. Qiao Xiaren pondered for a moment, then opened her Weibo page and posted a status. Qiao Xiaren.v: Is there really a need to look back at those cursing you? If a mad dog bites you, do you stoop down and bite back? Destroying someone can be done in one sentence, but building someone requires a thousand! Darkness is creeping and spreading, the monstrous laughter hides under ugliness, ruthlessly strangling those who pursue faith. Who can hear the cry corroded by darkness? The seeds of anger are breaking through the hard soil, seeking the rain from justice. Death can express intentions. Life can give rise to them! I have done nothing wrong, so ¨C There is nothing to fear, and I definitely won¡¯t back down. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I am Qiao Xiaren. I speak for myself. Along with the post, she included a photo of herself. In the backlight, she was lightly laughing. Beneath her radiant eyes, there was a gleam as pure and as radiant as the morning sun. It seemed to say, I, Qiao Xiaren, am fearless! Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Weibo post immediately drew fanatical attention from her fans and the media! This rebuttal was earth-shattering, causing trembles and even an adrenaline rush that felt intoxicating. ¡°Badass!¡± A fan, probably in her early twenties, slapped her desk in excitement. His face was flushed red with fiery eyes. Ignoring the sting in her hand, she felt invigorated. She wanted to laugh out loud and say, ¡®God, I knew it, the formidable goddess Qiao Xiaren, her retort is so powerful!¡¯ Displayed on the computer screen was the Weibo account ID: HappySunnyDay. After calming down, she began energetically spreading the message in various fan chat groups, ¡°Fight, fanatical fans, any slandering can¡¯t break our spirit! It can¡¯t hurt our support for our goddess! Our goddess said, she is fearless!¡± Netizens frantically spread the word, for the first time seeing an artist make such a Weibo post, people were far less concerned with the so-called scandal about her male companion. They were attracted by Xiaren¡¯s satirical yet subtly humorous Weibo style! Normally, once a celebrity is embroiled in a scandal, they take a cold approach, resume work after the news has passed. This approach can reduce the damage to the image, but in actuality, it still attracts many haters. Qiao Xiaren does not have any work team, not even a manager, yet her unexpected transformation in the style of Weibo left netizens surprised, feeling a rush of adrenaline. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Weibo post reached over two million shares, like light it quickly spread across the entire internet! The enthusiastic netizens, aside from sharing, also remembered to give likes, voicing their support for the original poster. It¡¯s simply beautiful and impressive! There were many who switched sides to her, and even a trending phrase called ¡°goddess style¡± appeared on the internet. Once the audience was done with their ¡°Empress_style,¡± they started using the newly popular ¡°goddess style.¡± The goddess is simply formidable, fanatical fans were also uplifted, deeply feeling the power and dominance of their goddess. They should retaliate mightily against these kind of scandals! Chapter 120 - 121 The Same Person_1 Chapter 120: Chapter 121 The Same Person_1 Those promotional accounts that had just been mocking and ridiculing Qiao Xiaren were now silent, quietly deleting the original news and photos. Like turtles retracting their heads, they disappeared from the limelight, submitting helplessly to the cold ridicule from netizens and fans. Meanwhile, netizens were guessing who was the one scheming against Goddess Qiao. The internet was buzzing with guesses, all kinds of answers being proposed, but none of them could truly figure it out. Qiao Xiaren shut off her computer, a cold smirk playing on her lips. Qingyuan Villa In front of the computer A woman with a bewitching face leans back in her chair, the serene blue light of the screen reflects on her face, making her look cold yet enchanting. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°This little skank, she really has some skills.¡± Watching how the news on the webpage takes a sudden turn, all the negative news and comments being buried and replaced by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Weibo posts spreading through the entire network like a virus. We¡¯re in an era of mass entertainment. The ¡°Goddess phenomenon¡± spawned new internet jargon amid the scandal and quickly became viral. Nobody was discussing those photos anymore. As long as one had eyes and a bit of sense, they wouldn¡¯t believe that Qiao Xiaren was being bankrolled by a sugar daddy. She¡¯s too proud, too disdainful, her arrogance commands respect. It makes you want to kneel and worship her. People even start to wonder, what kind of man could catch the eye of such a goddess? Luo Hong was furious, her face turning red. What aggravated her even more was those photos about Qiao Xiaren disappeared from the internet within minutes. Even if Qiao Xiaren managed the crisis well, if the photos kept circulating online, they would still be a thorn in her heart. But now, all of the photos were deleted! ¡°Fxxk!¡± Luo Hong clenched her mouse, spinning through the webpages. All the links previously reposted and saved by netizens had instantly become invalid. The incident that happened only five minutes ago now felt like a dream, leaving no trace behind. Who on earth could have deleted all the photos and news online in one night? Completely, as if they¡¯d never existed. Luo Hong stared at her computer screen, suddenly feeling a chill run down her spine. She couldn¡¯t imagine who was backing Qiao Xiaren to wield such power. Before Luo Hong could calm her panic, many big names in the industry started publicly showing their support for Qiao Xiaren on the internet. ¡°Xiaren¡¯s talent is undeniable. She could easily succeed on looks alone, but she chooses to rely on her talents to make her way in the entertainment industry! You may not know it, but ¡®Lanling List¡¯s theme song was actually authored by Xiaren! The human heart is unknowable, jealousy can eat away at some people¡¯s dark, garbage-like souls, maliciously speculating and attacking others. To those people, I want to say one thing: what goes around, comes around!¡± Looking at a new Weibo post that just popped up, Luo Hong¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The author was ¡®Lanling List¡¯s prestigious director, Li Li! Since the broadcast of ¡®Lanling List¡¯, it¡¯s been praised for its grand narrative, high-value male and female leads, nuanced performances, and particularly the heart-wrenching songs that refreshed the audience! Thanks to songs like ¡®The Beauty of the Past¡¯, Xu Jingjing had once again made it to the Annual Golden Song Awards. Several songs from ¡®Lanling List¡¯ also became a sensation at an astonishing pace! What was shocking was that all the lyrics and tunes in ¡®Lanling List¡¯ were all created by the same person! The name written boldly on the music charts was ¨C Qiao Xiaren! Chapter 121 - 122: Deep Affection_1 Chapter 121: Chapter 122: Deep Affection_1 Everyone thought they were mistaken, squinting their eyes to reread three times from beginning to end, only then confirming that they had not misread! Written there clearly on the music chart was Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name. Lyricist: Qiao Xiaren! Composer: Qiao Xiaren! The author of the lyrics and music for ¡°The Beauty of the Past¡± and ¡°Song of the Great Wind¡± turned out to be Qiao Xiaren herself! How could that be possible? How could it be her? The surprise wasn¡¯t just from Luo Hong, many people were in shock and disbelief, triggering a storm in the media. The fanatical fans were emboldened on social media, fighting it out with the haters and trolls who were still engulfed in scandal. Did ridiculing Goddess Qiao as a mere figurehead hurt? Hurt yet? Tremble, haters! Fight on, fanatical fans! The fanatical fans felt like generals charging onto the battlefield, their swords thirsting for a chance to strike down a hater. A song so eloquent, so enchanting, written by a novice! ¡°Lanling List¡± searched for the cream of the crop from the entire Ancient Style realm and didn¡¯t find a suitable song, yet the perfect one was born in her hands! ¡°Power Over the World¡± and ¡°Song of the Great Wind¡± were sung by another newcomer, Bu Gang. The atmospheric lyrics and melody, the inspiring choice of words, and the slightly husky vocals vividly painted the image of Huo Lang, a gentle and graceful man from history. A life full of ups and downs, brimming with elegance and charm. As they watched the plot and hummed the tune, the audience was deeply attracted, and the ratings also soared, outperforming other dramas airing at the same time on other channels. As for ¡°The Beauty of the Past¡±, it made Jingjing return to the Annual Music Awards list after a full thirteen years! Upon learning this news, Jingjing couldn¡¯t control her emotions and broke down in tears in front of the media reporters. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She never thought that she could step back into the glory of the highest awards in domestic music during her lifetime, welcoming a new outstanding moment. Jingjing quickly posted on social media to confirm, all the songs in ¡°Lanling List¡± were indeed composed by Qiao Xiaren. Jingjing, who had been in the industry for over twenty years, for the first time praised a newcomer so publicly and emotionally on social media. Jingjing V: When I first saw ¡°The Beauty of the Past¡±, my emotions were complex. I was surprised. Who could write such a beautiful, such a grand melody and lyrics? I sang this song, but the person who gave life to this song was Xiaren! I will never forget the first time I saw the sheet music. I didn¡¯t see a song; instead, I saw a trophy, another beginning of my music career. I was deeply jealous, but I was also deeply craving. I¡¯m not afraid to tell everyone, I cried after singing the song. Thank you, Xiaren, for bringing me this song! From today¡¯s inexplicable slander, I am even more convinced, she is unyielding, she is firm, she is fearless! She herself is a large-font motivation! If anyone dares to say Xiaren is not, I, Xu Jingjing, will be the first to object! @ Qiao Xiaren Soon, media headlines like this began to appear. Profound talent, the goddess surprising everyone, creating the dazzling career of the heavenly queen single-handedly! Incredible talent emerges in the music industry; let¡¯s enter Xiaren¡¯s magical world! Little Quilt of Jingjing: Support sister Jingjing, support Goddess Qiao! From now on, I decided to become a fan of Goddess Qiao! [Adoring][Adoring][Adoring] Crazy Don¡¯t Bite Me: Jingjing is great, Goddess Qiao chose to give the song to my Jingjing, her vision is excellent! I became a fan of Goddess Qiao just for this! Pink Memories: Queen Xu¡¯s last sentence is so cool, from now on our queen has got Goddess¡¯s back hahaha, whoever disagrees come fight! Happiest Sunny Days: Thank you, Queen Xu for your love, fanatical fans are grateful! Chocolate Stick Fighting: Newbie here, Sunny Days, please support me[Adoring][Adoring][Adoring] By this time, Qiao Xiaren was half lying in bed, the night outside shadowed in darkness, the cool evening air smoothing the last bit of irritation in her heart. The starry sky was colorful, scattered with faint light. Just as she was about to fall asleep, a notification sound came from her phone. Qiao Xiaren unlocked her phone and saw Jingjing¡¯s post on social media. Chapter 122 - 123 Excitement_1 Chapter 122: Chapter 123 Excitement_1 Xiaren gave a slight chuckle; her eyes were gleaming, reminiscent of shiny glass, sparkling with an irresistibly attractive radiance. She commented and forwarded Xu Jingjing¡¯s Weibo post: Thank you for your love, Sister Jingjing, I will work harder. [Smile] S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Coffee w/o Sugar or Milk: Is the goddess still up? You must go to bed earlier, good night! Jianjun: Ah ¨C goddess, goddess, love you, love you. I¡¯m so excited! I was just going to close Weibo and sleep, that was close. I can¡¯t believe I got to see the goddess appearing at this time. I¡¯m so excited! Strawberry Cake: Hahaha, happiness comes so unexpectedly! Just opened Weibo and spotted Goddess. Suddenly, Bu Gang, the newcomer singer of ¡°Song of the Great Wind,¡± also posted on Weibo. Bu Gang V: Today, I learned that ¡°Song of the Great Wind¡± has been nominated for Newcomer Award at this year¡¯s Music Peak Festival. I was too excited to sleep last night. Perhaps many of you didn¡¯t know me before. I was just an unknown newcomer in the music industry. I went through a divorce, both my parents died, and my only sister disappeared. All of this made me feel lost on the path of pursuing my beliefs. Perhaps, after one¡¯s luck has reached its lowest point, it would begin to turn. I met a benefactor in my life ¨C Goddess Xiaran! My parents gave me life, but the goddess gave me faith in this life! Starting today, I am part of the fanatical fans and the goddess is my belief! A hardcore fan is here, Brother Hengha, cover me! As the No. 1 fans in the fan group: Humpty, Xiaoningingentens, I am Meizi, Xia Tian, and Guardian, they already have an unshakeable position in the fan group. Humpty: Come on, quickly jump into my arms. Haha, now I can proudly say that I¡¯m an old member of the fan group. Good job on idolizing the goddess, you have good eyesight! I am Meizi: Come on, hold the goddess and don¡¯t let go! Sister Meizi calls for you. Qiao Xiaren saw the fanatical fans who kept refreshing and commenting, feeling invigorated like a phoenix rising from ashes. Just about to close Weibo, she received a phone call from Li Li, who teased, ¡°Xiaren, you were quite impressive today. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me for supporting you?¡± Qiao Xiaren chuckled while playing with a keychain in her hand, ¡°Director Li, you should be thanking me for giving ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± a publicity boost. For the kick-off ceremony in a few days, shouldn¡¯t you invite me to preside over?¡± Li Li: ¡°¡­¡± Are all young people these days so shrewd? He originally planned to make Xiaren owe him a favor, but now it seems¡­ Li Li was somewhat embarrassed, his face reddened, and he coughed lightly. Being seen through by a youngster, this was simply too humiliating¡­ Indeed, the ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± kick-off ceremony was initially going to invite only the male and female lead actors, along with a few other popular stars. However, the production team decided to capitalize on Xiaren¡¯s popularity, hoping to attract more attention. Xiaren¡¯s name, which was initially left out of the ceremony, ended up written on the promotional posters. ¡°The date of the kick-off ceremony isn¡¯t finalized yet, I will notify you once the date is set.¡± ¡°Okay, thanks, Director Li.¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled, a favor was still a favor. After the call ended, Qiao Xiaren turned off her phone and put it on the bedside table to charge. Chapter 123 - 124: Return from Nirvana_1 Chapter 123: Chapter 124: Return from Nirvana_1 As everyone marveled at the dark horse making its way into the singing industry, various news and information about Qiao Xiaren was also being unearthed. The online announcement of the cast of the fantasy drama, ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± was officially made, revealing that the goddess would play the role of the supporting character, Demon Immortal. The official crew of ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± released promotional posters and high-definition pictures of the main actress, Shen Ruyin, started circulating on their official website. Shen Ruyin had gained popularity over the years. Having starred in a TV series by the famous screenwriter Liulian a few years ago, she rose to fame and opened the door to a thriving career. Compared to Shen Ruyin, people were more eager to see Qiao Xiaren¡¯s costume photos. In the novel, the Demon Immortal was described as possessing unprecedented beauty. She was gentle in nature, but also extremely cruel. Deeply affectionate yet ruthless. The vision of her in a brightly colored gown dazzled all. Her unwavering love for the Divine Doctor was clear. This character, contradictory yet vivid, beautiful but cruel, made a deep impression on everyone. The most memorable scene for readers was the Demon Immortal dancing alone under the moonlight on a snowy ground. Under the colourful Phoenix Tree with falling red leaves, the snow illuminated her captivating red gown. As the Demon Immortal danced beneath the snow-covered tree, she held a radiant Snowy Pear Blossom, epitomizing despair in her dance. It was profoundly touching. The author fully depicted the Demon Immortal¡¯s unparalleled beauty, making her the most hated yet captivating character in ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±. The idea of Qiao Xiaren, with her stunning beauty, playing this dangerous seductress was thrilling and exciting, even prompting anticipation. Want to see her costume photos? The official website of the crew responded with a cryptic smile and said, ¡°Wait for it!¡± ¨C Damn, they¡¯re playing with our anticipation! ¨C I want to see the goddess, her photos! ¨C What¡¯s going on? Are they messing with us for fun? I want my goddess!!! The release of the news met with mixed reaction. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s musical talent was unmistakable, but many people were skeptical about whether she possessed the acting skills to play the Demon Immortal. Most chose to wait and see. After all, the complexity of the Demon Immortal¡¯s character demanded excellent acting skills. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Moreover, many people were even raising doubts and denials. Qiao Xiaren was undoubtedly talented in music, but when it came to acting, especially a classic character like the Demon Immortal, there was a 70-80 per cent chance she would fail. However, amidst various comments, the internet users and media suddenly discovered that Qiao Xiaren seemed to have no response at all and did not even interact with them. It has always been Qiao Xiaren¡¯s rule, that if she couldn¡¯t do something well, talking was of no use. So she seriously started to undergo training and transformation in silence, paying no attention to any online gossip or news. The following day, an official post from her fanatical fans read, ¡°Thank you fans and netizens for your concern and attention to our goddess. She will have a surprise for everyone soon. Stay tuned. Goddess Qiao said that we need to take steady steps to achieve success. She¡¯s currently training at the Starlight Cup Training Class and waiting for the day when the Phoenix truly reborn!¡± Her popularity on the internet was increasingly growing, creating a bubble-like illusory feeling, but time would prove that she, Qiao Xiaren was a true legend in the entertainment industry! Make a gorgeous turn, reborn from the ashes, let¡¯s look forward to it. Chapter 124 - 125: Deserted Streets_1 Chapter 124: Chapter 125: Deserted Streets_1 Qiao Xiaren¡¯s move won her more favor from netizens and fans. Nowadays, the entertainment industry is so full of intrigue, with fame and gain at stake, that few people can genuinely settle down for dedicated training and learning. She¡¯s like a breath of fresh air, bringing a renewed vigour to the entertainment industry. In the bustling and ever-changing entertainment industry where newcomers are emerging in an endless stream, whether Qiao Xiaren can metamorphosize into a butterfly has heightened the expectations of the netizens. Coming back to the harsh training class for rookies, Ye Qing and Bai Xinran looked at her with an added hint of jealousy, while Sang Xiao showed her full appreciation and regard. Those who can descend into the inflated vanity, resist the temptation around them, and walk more steadily, will never fade away like fireworks in the entertainment industry. ¡°Straighten up, hold on!¡± Sang Xiao stood before the large French window. As the sun shone in, five girls were stretching their legs, bending their waists and doing splits. Those who have never undergone such physical training before always have some difficulty in getting started. Sweat poured down, almost sticking all strands of their hair to their foreheads. Passing by Xiaren, Sang Xiao slightly pressed down on her back causing Xiaren to let out a stifled groan and her waist to lower several degrees. One minute later, all the girls collapsed onto the floor. Qiao Xiaren sat above them, her face showing little emotion, gently rubbing her own waist. Ah, it¡¯s a heartache moment for the fanatical fans. Watching this scene is really gut-wrenching. Wang Meng from the reception counter at the training class, took pictures of the goddess in training and started scrolling crazily through Weibo. Wang Mengmeng: The goddess is training. I feel sorry for her, but yet proud of having such an idol. Fanatical Fans, don¡¯t worry, our goddess is being strong! Ah, I really wish I could comfortably lay in our goddess¡¯s arms. You guys have no idea how her innocent looks can charm us! Licking the beautiful photos! Happiness is the sunniest: OP, you better post the pictures! No pic no truth, I¡¯ll hack into your computer if you don¡¯t post photos!!! Today you are the most beautiful: OP, it is shameful to act cute. Do not lay a finger on my goddess, huh!!! Xiaoning ingredients: Our goddess is so gorgeous, I have long been bewitched by her beauty. A few topics started to get hot, #LookingForwardToTheGoddess¡¯sGorgeousTurn#, #PhoenixRebirth#, With great power comes great responsibility. Meanwhile, after the girls finished their warm-up exercises, Sang Xiao turned on the sound system and began leading the dance in front of the large mirror. The wooden floor was reflecting a faint light, and they didn¡¯t care to wipe their sweat off. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The invigorating music spread throughout the training room, and the five girls followed Sang Xiao¡¯s rhythm and started dancing. ¡°One, two, one. One, two, one. One, two, one. Follow me, folks! Alright, next move ¨C spin around.¡± Sang Xiao spun around, sweat trickling down her forehead. Allen watched the trainees from the side, arms crossed. His hand was adorned with a huge ruby ring, which was particularly dazzling in the sunlight. ¡°Allen, the trainees this year seem pretty promising. Especially Qiao Xiaren, her performance is as impressive as her looks. She¡¯s already quite popular even without being signed on by any company yet. She¡¯s indeed a talent worth cultivating.¡± Jack shook his head: ¡°Whether she can be signed on by the company still depends on the post-training assessment. But, this batch of newcomers seems to be quite lucky. I just faxed the list of these newcomers to Chu Emperor of the silver screen, guess what?¡± Allen raised his eyebrows, seemingly anticipating the incoming conversation. With a mysterious smile, Jack said: ¡°Chu the Great God replied, saying he will give a performance alongside the first-place winner. By that time, the audience number will surely increase. I fear it will again cause the streets to be empty.¡± Chapter 125 - 126 Assessment_1 Chapter 125: Chapter 126 Assessment_1 The assessment for the Starlight Cup has always been quite unique. It will be set up in a square with a substantial flow of people. The investing advertisers will set up five stages in completely different positions, and advertise underneath them. Five people will stand on different stages, performing their best song, then it depends on who could attract the most passing audience. At the same time, several companies from the organizer will send specialized personnel to assess and score from beneath the stage. In the end, they¡¯ll select appropriate artists to sign, according to their preferences. This means that out of the five contestants, two or even three of them will be eliminated. Those that no company wishes to sign will mean their training has failed and they will have to halt their progress in the entertainment industry. ¡°This is good news! With the help of Master Chu, you¡¯ll have unbeatable fame!¡± Allen exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Master Chu hasn¡¯t taken a newcomer under his wing in years, I wonder who the lucky one will be this time?¡± ¡°What do you think about Qiao Xiaren?¡± ¡°Her?¡± Allen waved his hand adorned with a gemstone ring, emitting a dazzling light in the sun, ¡°I won¡¯t deny, she is the most promising new star so far with a strong ability to attract fans. But have you heard her singing?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She has the talent for music, but her capability as an artist is yet to be evaluated.¡± Allen smiled, ¡°In show business, many star artists die on the beach, many up-and-coming internet celebrities are quickly forgotten by people. How many people make their debuts each year, but how many can actually stay in the end? Xie Yurou is smart, knowing to retain popularity by diversifying and developing in other fields. Xiaren is certainly very outstanding, but whether she can withstand the test of the market will have to be seen in the final assessment.¡± Jack agreed with him, Allen does think more deeply than others. Meanwhile, the five girls had finished their physical training and dance practice. Sang Xiao looked around, then blew the whistle hanging around her neck: ¡°Now, you should run six laps in the garden. Convene here in twenty-five minutes. As per the previous rules, the last one to finish, loses their dinner!¡± Ahhh¡ª The training room, filled with moaning, sprung into action at the mention of losing the meal, everyone ran as fast as they could, out of fear of losing out on food. The training program was very tedious, the girls from the training class never had a moment of rest. After running, they rested for five minutes before being taken to the singing room by Sang Xiao for singing practice. Ye Qing complained a lot, but there was nothing she could do about it. Sang Xiao was most satisfied with Qiao Xiaren who was always enthusiastic and threw herself into every aspect of the training and competition. While everyone was whining about wanting a break, only she remained persistent. Liao Ling was also inspired by her and tagged along in the training. Sang Xiao looked up, fascinated, and approached the two girls to give them instructions. ¡°Xiaren, your progress is great, Liao Ling, you¡¯re doing well too.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Qing, Rong Yuyu, and Bai Xinran rolled their eyes, collapsed on the floor, and watched Qiao Xiaren continue to train tirelessly. They all thought she was a weirdo; they didn¡¯t have a single ounce of energy left. Yet, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mood seemed undisturbed, and she continued to train relentlessly. These days they all deliberately gave Qiao Xiaren the cold shoulder; shockingly, she seemed to get closer to Liao Ling. Seeing Qiao Xiaren being praised by the training teacher, Ye Qing clenched her teeth and continued her training. She had to surpass Qiao Xiaren, she had to overpower her! After another hour and a half of practice, Sang Xiao finally announced a break. Ye Qing instantly plopped down on the wooden floor, panting heavily. ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯re so awesome.¡± Bai Xinran and Rong Yuyu fawned over her, and Ye Qing responded with a proud smile. Of course, she was going to utterly defeat Qiao Xiaren in the assessment and make sure that not even a company will sign her! Meantime, Qiao Xiaren calmly went back to fetch two bottles of water and handed one to Liao Ling. ¡°Thanks Xiaren.¡± They smiled at each other, sat on the floor, and chatted idly. Chapter 126 - 127 Long Time No See_1 Chapter 126: Chapter 127 Long Time No See_1 Sang Xiao was very satisfied with today¡¯s training effect and mercifully gave a day off. The girls, naturally, were overjoyed. Anyone would go mad under such intense training. ¡°Where are you planning to go next?¡± Liao Ling put down her water cup and asked with a smile. After spending a few days with Qiao Xiaren, she was genuinely impressed by her character and perseverance. In a month, Qiao Xiaren not only had to successfully secure a contract with an agency, but also had to take an acting test for the movie academy. Plus, ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± was about to start shooting. Despite the high intensity of it all, she was handling it effortlessly. Being friends with such a goddess is indeed a blessing, Liao Ling thought while holding her face, her eyes sparkling with enthusiasm. ¡°Tomorrow, I have to shoot an MV. Since the teacher is giving us a day off, there is no need to take an extra leave.¡± The date for Yeqian¡¯s MV shoot had already been decided, and it was set for tomorrow morning. ¡°Come on, knock ¡¯em dead, my goddess!¡± Liao Ling winked playfully and extended her hand. Qiao Xiaren also raised her hand with a smile and gave a tacit high five. fighting! Packing up her stuff, Qiao Xiaren was the last to leave the training room. By five in the afternoon, the sky was already dyed with faint hues of sunset. ¡°Ranran!¡± A somewhat familiar voice called out from around the corner. Qiao Xiaren paused, her eyes revealing a hint of icy glare. It had been a long time since anyone had called her Ranran. Unfortunately, there was not a hint of familiarity or nostalgia. On the contrary, it only filled her with disgust. Footsteps echoed from not far away and soon arrived in front of Qiao Xiaren. She slowly lifted her head, revealing a faint, mocking smile. ¡°Ye Mohan?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s voice was soft, yet somehow chilling. Her frosty, proud face carried a hint of mockery and sarcasm. The man in front of her was wearing sneakers and had slightly long and messy hair. It didn¡¯t diminish his charm and instead, added a sense of unruly beauty. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s me, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time, Ranran.¡± When Ye Mohan heard Qiao Xiaren calling his full name, he felt somewhat uncomfortable. Not even calling him brother after leaving Shanshui Town, getting a little popular in the entertainment circle, and now becoming arrogant? Ye Mohan managed a small smile, his eyes scanning over Qiao Xiaren, hinting a hint of regret and complex emotions in his gaze. Having shared life in Shanshui Town with Qiao Xiaren, he knew she was pretty. But due to her personality, he never had any feelings for her. But now, Qiao Xiaren seemed to be shining. So much so that even his heartbeat felt abnormal. Ye Mohan never expected Qiao Xiaren to make a name for herself so quickly in the entertainment industry. He and Shen Sichen, despite working hard, were still merely extras in a drama, barely managing to scrape by. But Qiao Xiaren was already beginning to attract attention. She had liked him so much before, surely she would help him out a bit? Having lived two lives, how could Qiao Xiaren not understand? It was pure greed shining in his eyes. Her eyes turned cold, losing all warmth. In the past, he never took the initiative to come see her, always acting haughty and arrogant, due to her blind infatuation with him. Some men, they just love to play hard to get. The nicer you are to them, the more they take advantage. System Lord Xiaotian could clearly sense that the host¡¯s mood was off and shuddered, sweating for the person who came to seek his own demise. ¡°Xiaren, it really is you!¡± Upon seeing Qiao Xiaren, Shen Sichen felt genuine joy. After all, they had grown up together. While they weren¡¯t particularly close, the familiarity was comforting. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face showed no smile. Her emotions didn¡¯t waver, she just nodded slightly, wearing an enigmatic smirk. Chapter 127 - 128 He Comes_1 Chapter 127: Chapter 128 He Comes_1 Not seeing Qiao Anchu, Xiaren seemed a bit surprised. Her eyebrows raised slightly: ¡°Why, didn¡¯t you get to see your favorite little junior sister?¡± ¡°After Anchu left Shanshui Town, she lost contact with us. We don¡¯t even know where she is now.¡± Shen Sichen replied somewhat bitterly, his painful memories being triggered again. Qiao Anchu was the girl he had liked since childhood. They had agreed earlier to enter the entertainment industry together, hoping to shine brightly side by side. But unexpectedly, she chose to leave alone now. Shen Sichen naturally sensed the sarcasm in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words. Even though the four of them grew up together, they indeed favored Anchu more. In the last drowning incident, they all rushed to save Qiao Anchu, while Xiaren was almost drowned. Shen Sichen felt somewhat guilty about this incident. As for Ye Mohan, the man with a wolfish heart and a dog¡¯s lungs never thought he did anything wrong. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren hooked up the corners of her lips nonchalantly and crossed her arms, ¡°Well, why are you looking for me then? And¡­¡± If her previous words were somewhat gentle, her next words were as chilling as falling into an ice cellar: ¡°Ye Mohan, you¡¯re not allowed to call me Ranran. If I hear it again, I¡¯ll slap your face!¡± It is often said not to hit someone¡¯s face, but those who are familiar with Qiao Xiaren all know that she loves to slap faces. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Mohan and Shen Sichen were stunned by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words, seemingly unable to believe that it was Xiaren who just talked to them in such a cold manner. They are senior juniors, shouldn¡¯t she invite them in to reminisce since they¡¯re old acquaintances? If she were more considerate, she could give them a bit of a boost, considering Qiao Xiaren has amassed quite a bit of popularity in the entertainment circle now. Ye Mohan frowned, feeling increasingly uncomfortable. He spoke up discontentedly, ¡°Xiaren, how can you¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a white Bentley slowly drove out of the underground garage, its headlights casting a faint light, revealing the vague silhouette of the person inside. Ye Mohan was attracted by these two expensive Bentleys, the Capital was truly bustling, luxury cars driven by the rich were everywhere. Feeling something, Qiao Xiaren turned her head slightly and saw the Bentley stop beside her. As the window gradually rolled down, a perfectly handsome face appeared. His hand casually resting on the edge of the window, his boundless dark eyes contained a dim luminescent glow. Graceful and noble, obviously not an ordinary person. While Ye Mohan was still in shock, he saw Qiao Xiaren walking towards the Bentley. ¡°Mr. Si?¡± Qiao Xiaren frowned slightly, ¡°What do you need from me so late at night?¡± ¡°Can I only come to you when I need something? Who was it who promised me to call me whether there¡¯s something or nothing?¡± Si Limo suddenly felt a bit irritated by her appellation, Mr.Si, Mr.Si, she was still addressing him in such a detached manner. The man seemed a bit moody, looking at Qiao Xiaren with increasingly deep eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly smiled, knowing this man was a bit stubborn by nature and would probably be unable to treat her as a stranger for life. ¡°Get in.¡± Si Limo unlocked the car, his voice somewhat hoarse. For some reason, Qiao Xiaren thought Si Limo seemed a bit cute at that moment. Chapter 128 - 129 Music Festival_1 Chapter 128: Chapter 129 Music Festival_1 The assistant from the back seat disembarked, swiftly moving around the front of the car and deftly opening the driver¡¯s seat door for Qiao Xiaren. He then made a respectful inviting gesture with a bent waist and raised hand. Silently, he caught Si Limo¡¯s approving glance and mentally congratulated himself for his nimbleness. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shen Sichen and Ye Mohan were stunned on one side. When Si Limo¡¯s gaze passed over them nonchalantly, both felt a chill on their spines. Ye Mohan suddenly felt incredibly insignificant standing in front of this man. He looked down at his yellowing sneakers, beginning to feel uneasy. Si Limo¡¯s inherent elegance and aristocratic air made him feel utterly humiliated. How could Qiao Xiaren know such a man? He had previously guessed that after leaving Shanshui Town, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s life would be even harder than theirs, penniless, perhaps unable to afford even food and rent. But he hadn¡¯t expected that not only was Qiao Xiaren doing well, she also knew a man of such extraordinary stature. When he and Shen Sichen left Shanshui Town, they could only afford to rent a small house to live in. Living in the Capital was unlike other places, the rent was not only high, but the locations were also remote. However, the thought that Qiao Xiaren might be in a more pitiful situation than them always strangely brought balance to their feelings. He couldn¡¯t bear the dramatic shift in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s attitude towards him. In his mind, Qiao Xiaren should admire and look up to him for a lifetime. What made Ye Mohan even more bitter was that on their Master¡¯s deathbed, he had called only Xiaren to his side, leaving the three of them behind. ¡°Did you purposely wait here for me today?¡± Qiao Xiaren, instead of getting into the car, couldn¡¯t help but ask this question to Si Limo. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Si Limo suddenly felt his words were too explicit, and he coughed lightly and explained, ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver your invitation to the music festival. Get in the car first, and we¡¯ll talk later.¡± Music festival? Qiao Xiaren thought as she slightly bent over and got into the car, taking her seat in the passenger side. Ever since ¡°The Beauty of the Past¡± and ¡°Song of the Great Wind¡± were both nominated, she had indeed heard that she would be invited to attend the festival. However, now that Qiao Xiaren wasn¡¯t affiliated with any company and didn¡¯t have an agent, there was no easy way to deliver the notice directly to her. Qiao Xiaren was surprised to find out that Si Limo would be the one delivering her invitation. She accepted it, and noticed that the cover was adorned with black lace outlined by golden threads. It was made of parchment and emblazoned with beautiful English calligraphy. The combination of Eastern and Western influences, even in the invitation design, showed how meticulous the festival organizers were. ¡°I will accompany you to the festival.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be with me?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not a good idea for you to attend this kind of event on your own.¡± Qiao Xiaren was slightly surprised. Conventionally, she would be expected to walk the red carpet, sign autographs, and present awards to winners at such a grand occasion with numerous celebrities. If she attended arm in arm with this man, wouldn¡¯t all the attention be on him? In truth, she knew most of the celebrities and business magnates active in the entertainment industry and had participated in various award ceremonies in her past life. She knew the ropes and was therefore not the least bit fearful. Furthermore, Xu Jingjing and Bu Gang would also be attending with her. However, Si Limo was worried that she might be targeted by lecherous investors and industry insiders if she attended alone. She was so beautiful, she would attract malicious individuals. Qiao Xiaren turned her head to look at the man beside her. He did not possess overbearing aura that he did at first. Truthfully, since their first meeting, he only emanated a serene and even tender feeling whenever he was around her. That feeling was like a soft warmth radiating from within him, shooting little arrows that seeped into her heart, bit by bit. A corner of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s heart was touched. The void within her seemed to be slowly mending. Chapter 129 - 130 Shameless_1 Chapter 129: Chapter 130 Shameless_1 ¡°Alright then.¡± There were aspects about this man that were stubborn to a point that gave her a headache, but after a thought, there was nothing wrong with walking the red carpet. Conveniently, Bu Gang did not have a partner to walk the red carpet with, so why not have the three of them walk it together? Si Limo looked at her, noticing that she seemed to have lost a lot of weight compared to a few days ago. He acknowledged her tenacity and determination. Besides feeling both heart-aching and sympathetic, all he did was silently act as her rock. As long as she didn¡¯t want to do it, no one could force her to do anything she didn¡¯t want to do. ¡°Xiaren, Xiaren!¡± Seeing Xiaren was about to leave, Ye Mohan became frantic, banging against the car window incessantly, evidently having something to say to her. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren found the man annoying, not understanding why Ye Mohan was still pestering her. The bond from their childhood had long been eroded away, leaving hardly any energy left to hate. As long as he did not provoke her voluntarily in this lifetime, she might even show mercy. But if he crossed her line again, then he can¡¯t blame her for being ruthless! Si Er thought this man had no decency and manners, didn¡¯t know who raised him to be banging on a car window in public. ¡°Who is he?¡± The complexion on Si Limo¡¯s usually gentle face instantly darkened. Si Er couldn¡¯t help but tremble, feeling an illusion of his young master being a jealous husband. ¡°Just a passerby I¡¯m not really familiar with.¡± Qiao Xiaren unbuckled her seat belt, her face radiating cold vibes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Si, I will handle this man myself.¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®passerby¡¯, Si Limo¡¯s tense face relaxed somewhat, desperately holding back the urge to grasp her hand. Watching Qiao Xiaren step out of the car, he felt an unexpected sense of loss, as if something had suddenly been removed from his heart. He didn¡¯t know when his straightforward desires had changed, feeling increasingly entrapped like a moth to a flame. Seeing Qiao Xiaren getting out of the car, Ye Mohan¡¯s eyes lit up, reaching out his hand to touch her shoulder: ¡°Xiaren.¡± His arm was suddenly hit with intense pain. Ye Mohan¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, and his hand fell limply by his side, unable to muster any strength. He dumbly met Qiao Xiaren¡¯s cold and shiny eyes. Those black eyes appeared boundless like a pitch-dark night, as if they could pierce through everything, somewhat evil and seductive, but mostly exuding an icy chill. ¡°Xiaren!¡± Shen Sichen hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Xiaren would actually take action, promptly trying to dissuade her, ¡°Xiaren, let¡¯s talk things through calmly, no need for violence.¡± Qiao Xiaren took a few steps back, her eyes scornfully fixed on a pale-faced Ye Mohan: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me with your dirty hands, it¡¯s disgusting.¡± ¡°Xiaren, are you still blaming me and Anchu? I¡¯ve already told you, what happened between us had nothing to do with Anchu, emotions can¡¯t be forced. I hope you can forget the past. Nothing can ever happen between you and me.¡± Ye Mohan attempted to school Qiao Xiaren on the right path, stubbornly assuming that she was still holding a grudge against him and Anchu. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Xiaren sneered, cutting off what Ye Mohan wanted to say: ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking your own superiority a bit too seriously, Ye Mohan? Do you think your face is significant enough?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say one thing and mean another, I know you can¡¯t forget me.¡± Ye Mohan¡¯s eyes grew tender, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Anchu, perhaps I really could¡­¡± He abruptly stopped midway through his sentence. Qiao Xiaren only wanted to laugh upon hearing it. This kind of ambiguous statement undoubtedly served his intention to take advantage of her. Did he still consider her a na?ve and foolish girl, whose heart could be easily swayed by a hint of ambiguity, and then willingly become his stepping stone? To be shameless to such an extent was really incomprehensible. She turned to look at Si Er standing on the side, suddenly walking over, lightly patting Si Er¡¯s shoulder, all the while saying, ¡°Ye Mohan, look at him ¨C his face, his physique ¨C this is what you call handsome. Now, look at yourself, emaciated, messy and greasy hair, rugged beard, and stinking all over, what about you could possibly attract me? You could be written off in a minute yet dare to play the love-struck routine in front of me?¡± Chapter 130 - 131 Written Off _1 Chapter 130: Chapter 131 Written Off _1 Xiaren finished speaking in one breath, curling her lips into a half-smile, half-sneer. ¡°I must be blunt, your acting is simply an eyesore. Your twitching mouth, rigid face, and lecherous eyes do not resemble a man deeply in love. Instead, you look like a rapist luring young girls. Can you please be more professional in playing out the deep-love trope? With your level of skills, planning on making a name in the entertainment industry? Have your daydreams not ended yet?¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Xiaren kept blasting, Ye Mohan¡¯s face changed from green to pale, his expression was a marvelous mix of shock and disbelief. He was so angry his lips trembled, but he couldn¡¯t muster a single rebuttal. Shen Sichen did not anticipate Xiaren becoming so vitriolic. Si Er¡¯s mouth twitched, a chill went down his spine as Xiaren praised him. There seemed to be a cold ray coursing through the car, causing discomfort all over his body. Si Er kept his face blank, yet his heart was filled with tears. Miss Qiao, can you please stop this, you¡¯re going to be the death of me! He added with emotionless face: ¡°Miss Qiao, I¡¯m just Si Shao¡¯s assistant.¡± This could be considered a final blow, he couldn¡¯t even outdo an assistant, let alone that man. He probably didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to cast a glance, especially after being intimate with Qiao Xiaren earlier. Could Qiao Xiaren ditch such a man and take a liking to him? Even a sane person wouldn¡¯t think so. The sense of inferiority and helplessness were clutching at Ye Mohan¡¯s heart, making him wish he could crawl into a hole. Suddenly, Xiaren paused and flashed a dazzling smile: ¡°There¡¯s a saying, that says being born ugly is not your fault, but scaring people is your wrongdoing. Do bear this in mind, don¡¯t appear before me if it isn¡¯t necessary or I can¡¯t guarantee that I can control my surge of all energies.¡± She waved dismissively like flicking off a speck of dust, positioning herself high above, making one almost want to kneel and worship. Si Er touched his face, seemingly feel the pain for Ye Mohan. One should never hit the face when punishing someone, but Miss Qiao¡¯s verbal slaps were too harsh. ¡°Xiaren, Xiaren, what can I do for you to forgive me?¡± Ye Mohan held back the raging fire within, quickly adjusted his mood, and tried to block her. ¡°Xiaren, I admit it¡¯s me who hurt your feelings. We grew up together, right? I know you are kind. You don¡¯t want it this way, you will forgive me, right?¡± So being kind equates to forgiving him, or else, who is the wicked one? ¡°Forgive you?¡± Qiao Xiaren seemed to find it amusing. Ye Mohan thought there¡¯s still hope, so he continued talking, ¡°I¡¯m willing to make it up, whatever you want!¡± Of course, Ye Mohan was scheming in his mind, hoping Qiao Xiaren could lend him a hand in the entertainment industry and gain some benefits from it. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes suddenly became deep and cold, her gaze instilling anxiety, ¡°What I want, is your life.¡± Ye Mohan¡¯s body froze, a bone-chilling coldness surged through him as Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes seemed to have ghosts in them, and darkness flooded in. She wasn¡¯t joking, she really wanted his life. This realization left Ye Mohan as if he was stuck in a trap. Terrifyingly, he found himself frozen, trapped like in a bottle, ready for slaughter. ¡°There¡¯s something you may not be aware of.¡± Qiao Xiaren was still laughing, ¡°I¡¯ve never been synonymous with kindness. On the contrary, I have a clear list of what who owes me. You want me to forgive you, fine, repay your debt first and we¡¯re square.¡± Chapter 131 - 132 Cruelty_1 Chapter 131: Chapter 132 Cruelty_1 ¡°So¡­¡± The man flips open his eyes and laughs ruthlessly and crazily. ¡°First return my life to me, then I¡¯ll forgive you. How about that? Don¡¯t forget, weren¡¯t you and your little innocent friend the ones who purposely led me to that river? I almost drowned in it. Whether it was long premeditated or accidental, I think you know it well. Qiao Anchu did work really hard, even risking his own life for it.¡± ¡°I was once so good to you, yet you chose to help Qiao Anchu try to kill me. Do you know what it feels like when your head is submerged underwater? Suffocation, discomfort, darkness, fear¡­ Goodness? Hah, what a laughable word.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s voice was very soft, yet it sounded devilish in Ye Mohan¡¯s ears, the fear gripping his heart. His pupils contracted, his entire body rigid in mid-air, a cold chill spreading throughout his limbs. She¡­actually suspected it all along. No wonder¡­ no wonder she was acting strange since she woke up that day. Fully aware of everything, yet acting as if nothing happened, upon thinking about this, Ye Mohan felt a chill down his spine. Shen Sichen came over, looking complicatedly at Qiao Xiaren, hiding a sigh in his speech. ¡°Xiaren, falling into the water last time must have been an accident. We didn¡¯t want that to happen at all! We certainly didn¡¯t wish for your death, you are really misunderstanding Anchu and Mohan, especially Anchu. She is the most innocent. It¡¯s really unfair of you to blame others like this. I am really disappointed in you¡­¡± ¡°I have my own judgement, my own perceptions, my own thoughts, I don¡¯t need anyone speaking out of turn in front of me!¡± Qiao Xiaren coldly looked at Shen Sichen, her speech quick. ¡°Don¡¯t mistake your cowardice for goodness, ignorance for nobility. If you want to make a fool of yourself no one will stop you, but please don¡¯t involve others! If you think your precious Anchu is innocent, then take her and get lost. I hate it when others gossip about me!¡± Shen Sichen¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. Xiaren stepped forward, looking down at Ye Mohan as though he were nothing but an ant. ¡°If you can survive this time, I won¡¯t hold you accountable for the previous incident. Consider it your compensation.¡± ¡°Xiaren, you must be joking¡­¡± Ye Mohan¡¯s gaze was firm, he forced a smile, not believing she would really lay a hand on him. The corner of Shen Sichen¡¯s mouth twitched, his smile looking rather forced. ¡°Xiaren must be joking¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren showed no expression, retreated a few steps, wiped her fist, and abruptly delivered a harsh punch to Ye Mohan¡¯s stomach. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren moved so quickly that Shen Sichen did not even see her strike. Ye Mohan was already writhing in pain on the ground, convulsing non-stop. It was unclear where exactly Qiao Xiaren hit him, but Ye Mohan felt a bolt of darkness before his eyes, as if he was temporarily blind. His whole body was soaked in cold sweat due to the pain, but he had no idea where he was hurting. He heard her voice: ¡°Ye Mohan, whether you live or die this time, it¡¯s up to your luck. I can let go of the past, but avoid me in the future when we meet.¡± Watching Qiao Xiaren¡¯s cold departing figure, Shen Sichen bent down to pick up the man from the ground and struggled to walk outside. Qiao Xiaren returned to her seat, quickly buckling her seat belt. The car engine roared to life, and she drove away in a cloud of dust. ¡°I thought you were really going to kill him.¡± Qiao Xiaren scoffed lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t need to kill this man. His suffering will come. Death would be a release, living is the true agony. Besides, getting my hands dirty doesn¡¯t suit me.¡± Chapter 132 - 133 Palm Reading_1 Chapter 132: Chapter 133 Palm Reading_1 Speaking of which, Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit curious, looking at the man with the delicate profile by her side, she half-jokingly said: ¡°You are a soldier. Seeing me publicly beating someone like this, don¡¯t you feel disgusted? If you think I am capable of murder, shouldn¡¯t you be pulling out your gun at me now?¡± ¡°I also kill, but only those who deserve to die. If we show mercy to enemy soldiers, S Country would have been divided long ago. Now, I am even more curious, why do you believe that this man named Ye Mohan will definitely not have a good ending?¡± I also kill¡­ She looked at him with strange eyes, for a long time. That day. The night was dizzying. He sat in semi-darkness, his silhouette casting a faint shadow, his side profile looked so delicate. Calm, elegant, noble, and mysterious. Qiao Xiaren curled her lips slightly and glanced at him again with a light chuckle: ¡°Do you want to know?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°I have carefully observed his facial features. His face is slightly flat, indicating that such a person won¡¯t have much luck in the future. His cheekbones are almost unnoticeable, and his temperament seems somewhat murky. His lips look okay but lack definition. All these traits indicate that he is destined to be down and out in the latter half of his life unless he meets a benefactor.¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly fell silent. Oftentimes, one¡¯s fate can be revealed in various ways on one¡¯s body. Her master once taught her to read faces and metaphysics. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In this life, she had carefully inspected Ye Mohan¡¯s facial features and found him lacking signs of luck, wealth and privilege; yet, in his previous life, he was lucky to meet her, his benefactor. ¡°The more important point is, men like him will have smiling eyes that reveal ¡®laughter lines¡¯, shallow people would feel this is sexy, unrestrained, and might even fancy men who look a bit bad. ¡± Qiao Xiaren continued to explain, ¡°Actually, these signs suggest that such men will always have a lusty nature and will eventually die in a woman¡¯s bed.¡± Si Limo found Qiao Xiaren¡¯s interpretation quite intriguing. If it were in the past, he might not believe it, but after what happened with Si Zhilan, he has somewhat believed in these things. Indeed, metaphysics occupied a profound and significant place in ancient China. It¡¯s not just the arbitrary judgment of people, as there is a saying, ¡®face is the mirror of the soul¡¯- what metaphysics reads from the face has its own basis. ¡°Then, what about my face?¡± ¡°You?¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly became interested, leaning on the back of the chair with her elbow, she carefully examined Si Limo¡¯s face. He suddenly felt his ears burning and was getting uncomfortable. Qiao Xiaren found this man extraordinary while examining his face and didn¡¯t notice his discomfort. His forehead is full, his nose tall and thin, his lips thin but defined, meaning this man is assertive and bound to hold high office. The orderly hairline implies his family¡¯s lofty status. This is, according to Qiao Xiaren, the most perfect face she¡¯s ever come across. His eyes¡¯ outer corners tilt upward, which strongly attracts love luck, but his crow¡¯s feet reveal he¡¯s single. ¡°So, How did I do?¡± After being under Qiao Xiaren¡¯s intense gaze for two minutes, Si Limo finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. ¡°Attracts love luck.¡± Qiao Xiaren blurted out these words, then said, ¡°Every sign of attracting love luck is present on you¡± Snort (¡¥¨Œ¡¥;)¡­ Second Master Si couldn¡¯t help but laugh, but seeing the serious eyes in the rear-view mirror, he clenched his teeth, afraid to laugh again. ¡°I am single, and have never had a girlfriend.¡± Qiao Xiaren turned back, her playful words laced with teasing: ¡°Hmm, I know.¡± Chapter 133 - 134 Doubts_1 Chapter 133: Chapter 134 Doubts_1 The wind was blowing in from outside the car window, the scenery outside was rapidly retreating. She turned her face sideways, her strands of hair fluttered up into the air and swirled in a circle, carrying with them her unique, refreshing fragrance. ¡°Have you ever tried to predict your own destiny?¡± Si Limo¡¯s heart missed a beat as he looked at her, his gaze softened. ¡°No.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze grew distant, ¡°My master left me some words before he died, ¡®As a fortune teller, never try to peek into your own destiny.¡¯ Thinking of that amiable and profound Taoist master, she couldn¡¯t believe that he died before his time. She had hoped to spend more time with him, but he left unexpectedly. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of sorrow. ¡°In this lifetime, you will surely live happily and achieve your goals.¡± The voice from the person next to her was resolute. Xiaren¡¯s eyes flickered and she nodded. What was there to fear, when all she wanted was to live life to its fullest? ¡ª¡ª That night, Qiao Xiaren got an invitation from the ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± production team. The initiation ceremony for the TV show was scheduled for the next day and she was asked to be there on time. Xiaren calculated the timing, the initiation ceremony would probably take an hour and a half. The filming location for ¡°Dream Bride¡± was at B University, the remaining scenes were shot in a production studios, and it might take some time to get to B University from the ceremony venue. Fortunately, Li Li was on the set so she could hitch a ride with him. Having figured out the transportation, Qiao Xiaren began planning her schedule for the next day. Without a manager, she had to handle everything herself. The event had invited popular actors Mo Guanyu and Shen Ruyin, and a few other celebrities who were participating in the shooting, all they needed to do was show their faces and make an appearance. After having planned everything, Qiao Xiaren got up from the computer and nonchalantly stretched. After a shower, she went to bed and instinctively opened her Weibo account, she was about to browse today¡¯s posts. She had no idea until she saw it that there had already been fiery discussion about the character Demon Immortal. The debate about whether Qiao Xiaren could handle the role Demon Immortal was heating up online. The original novel ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± was so influential that, unable to wait for any official announcements from the drama¡¯s website, the novel¡¯s fans and critics were getting anxious. ¡°I admit she¡¯s very pretty, do you guys remember the issue where she and Chu Dada pairing up? I still preserve it till today and occasionally take it out to admire the beautiful photos. She could be a model, she could do music, but I absolutely cannot accept her playing Demon Immortal! She has no fundamental acting skills, even if she wants to switch careers, isn¡¯t she jumping too much? Why start from a small role? Why destroy Demon Immortal? Why ruin ¡®Slaying Immortal¡¯?¡± ¡°Undeniable! Even as a passing fan who admires her beauty, I can¡¯t accept her destroying the classic in my heart! I agree with the previous comment, Qiao Xiaren is most suitable for filming advertisements and modeling, rather than recklessly challenging the role of Demon Immortal!¡± ¡°I¡¯m heartbroken, my goddess, please don¡¯t take the role of Demon Immortal! Your hard-earned popularity will drop dramatically. The challenge of Demon Immortal is too great, don¡¯t invite criticism for yourself at this time!¡± Besides fans¡¯ protests, sarcastic comments started pouring in, the media also started to downplay. ¡°As a newcomer who just gained some popularity, she astounded fans and the music industry with her outstanding music talent. She¡¯s just like a dark horse surprising everyone. By entering the Starlight Cup training again, she has gained the attention and favor of fans and netizens. Yet, her insistence on playing the Demon Immortal seems to be more about immediate benefits!¡± ¡°The official production team has been reluctant to release Qiao Xiaren¡¯s final look as Demon Immortal, are they purposefully whetting people¡¯s appetites or is it because Qiao Xiaren simply can¡¯t portray the feel of the character? When I saw Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name on the poster for ¡®Slaying Immortal,¡¯ I thought this was completely a farce. That¡¯s funny, Demon Immortal is a deep dark character, not a big vase! Does Qiao Xiaren plan to just strike poses to play a black-bellied queen in the drama?¡± ¡°Flop, flop, we can¡¯t find such a conscientious drama like ¡®Lanling List¡¯ anymore, let¡¯s wait and see, the first thunder flop drama in history ¡®Slaying Immortal¡¯!¡± The TV show was about to start shooting, but Qiao Xiaren¡¯s final look still hadn¡¯t been revealed. The production team kept quiet about it, which made other fans impatient. ¡°Would you reveal my goddess¡¯s final look please?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up with the official Weibo account? If this goes on, my goddess¡¯s popularity will be damaged, I¡¯m really anxious!¡± All sorts of comments circulated rapidly online, the unanimous denouncement from the public didn¡¯t make Xiaren feel discouraged or dispirited. The more glory you could withstand, the more defamation you needed to face. At this point, these were merely doubts. Many times, the entertainment industry was like battling monsters. If you didn¡¯t have the ability to defeat the beast in front, pass the turning point, you might face the fatal danger of being discarded and replaced by newcomers. Only the brave remain in the tide, survive the waves and win. She closed the Weibo page, the bright lights in the room dimmed, everything returned to peace. Chapter 134 - 135 Excitement_1 Chapter 134: Chapter 135 Excitement_1 The night passed, and the alarm clock rang punctually at seven o¡¯clock. It¡¯s another beautiful day, time to strive! Qiao Xiaren stretched lazily, entered the bathroom, changed clothes and washed. To stir up some attention, the production team made a last-minute decision; a photographer and a staff member were sent over to the main cast¡¯s houses to capture the actors¡¯ morning routines, all through a live broadcast. This ploy by Li Li caught the attention of many fans of both the book and series. Out of curiosity, many people stayed by their computers early in the morning. The very first shot was of Qiao Xiaren. The first scene was naturally the journey to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s apartment by the staff. The two of them stirred the atmosphere along the way, their banter making people grin. The audience quietly waited for the actors to appear, occasionally dropping a few comments. ¡°Are we going to see the actors in their bare faces? Whose natural look do you think will be the best?¡± ¡°Is the first one Ruyin? I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to see what brother Mo looks like when he gets up in the morning. I imagine him to be sexy and lazy~¡± ¡­ Soon, the photographer and the staff member arrived at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s apartment. Sunlight and dawn streamed in through the window. Qiao Xiaren had finished washing and was now seated in front of the mirror, elegantly combing her black hair. Her dazzling beauty felt some kind unreal. Bits of morning light swayed with her movements; the comb ran through her hair, and the ends drew graceful curves, leaving a faint fragrance. The light emitted from her seemed to shine from within, making the whole room dazzling as if all the brilliance came from her. Upon hearing the sounds, Qiao Xiaren turned her head slightly. Her moon-like luminous face was in front of the camera. Although the sunlight was glaring, the room instantly became more brilliant because of her. In that moment, everything around her seemed dim, only she was brightly lit. When Abby and the cameraman Zhang Zhen arrived, they were met with a mesmerizing sight. Zhang Zhen was gobsmacked. He was already dazed, and the camera in his hands stiffened a little. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing his dazed expression, Abby suddenly slapped him on the forehead: ¡°Don¡¯t stare! What are you looking at? Hurry up and get the camera angle right!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhang Zhen has not fully recovered yet. He reached out to touch his aching forehead, looking amused. Since it was a live broadcast, the online audience couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, leaving comments, and the barrage of messages increased. ¡°Is the cameraman here to make us laugh? But the goddess is indeed so beautiful, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Bare face, bare face, really a bare face. It¡¯s like goddess just got up, right?¡± ¡°Oh my, the moment when the goddess appeared is enough for me to kiss the screen for a year. There¡¯s no need to question the goddess¡¯s beauty!¡± Tossing her fluffy bangs playfully, Abby smiled with her eyes squinted: ¡°Goddess, have you just got up? We have already brought breakfast for you on the road, we can eat it slowly in the car later.¡± Looking at the breathtaking beauty up close, Abby felt as if the goddess was even more beautiful than before. How did she manage to do that? It was a live broadcast, and it seemed like the goddess was going to gain a lot more fans again. ¡°Thank you, Abby.¡± Qiao Xiaren got up with a smile, gracefully extending her hand to Zhang Zhen, ¡°You¡¯re cameraman Zhang Zhen, right? Hi, I¡¯m Qiao Xiaren.¡± ¡°Godd¡­goddess, he¡­hello.¡± The cameraman¡¯s voice was obviously stammering, he seemed very excited, his face becoming red. When he shook hands with Qiao Xiaren, ¡°I¡­I am your fan, I¡¯m so glad, so glad to meet you in person!¡± One must say, the goddess is so tender! ¡°Thank you.¡± Qiao Xiaren burst into a smiling radiance, a close-up shot for the camera. The audience happened to see this crucial moment. The camera shook slightly several times, obviously due to the cameraman being too excited. Chapter 135 - 136: Shen Ruyin_1 Chapter 135: Chapter 136: Shen Ruyin_1 ¡°Breaking down at critical moments, boo hoo, I want to send a razor blade to the cameraman!¡± Many didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, as wave after wave of comments began to flood in: Blocking my goddess¡¯s face, no one else is allowed to covet her! Soon, the morning reality show came to an end, and Qiao Xiaren drove to the shooting ceremony site. The massive promotional posters featured glamorous shots of the female lead looking as if she were about to ascend to immortality. Quite a few journalists were present, attracted by the hot IP and the popular actors. The main cast and important characters of ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± had started to arrive one after the other, and the waiting journalists became excited at seeing a few chartered buses arriving at the scene. The flashing of the magnesium lights accompanied the click of the shutter. Shen Ruyin, under the cover of bodyguards and assistants, waved and smiled to the fans and journalists, and moved through the crowd to the backstage. ¡°Mo Guanyu, Mo Guanyu, Mo Guanyu¡­¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Shen Ruyin, Shen Ruyin, Ruyin¡­¡± ¡°Brother Mo, we love you!!!¡± The fans held banners and balloons, their voices in unison outside the venue, frantically shouting the names of their beloved idols. Mo Guanyu, as a rising young actor, had undoubtedly won the adoration of many fans. Qiao Xiaren was already in the makeup room by then, and there were a few unfamiliar faces. However, there were two familiar veteran actors from the film era of the 70s and 80s who were well-loved veteran artists. Their pictures still hung in the Film Age Art Gallery. ¡°Teacher Li, Teacher Wu!¡± Seeing the familiar faces again made Qiao Xiaren feel warm inside. It was unbelievable that she could meet these two teachers again. Wu Xinghui and Li Zhiyao looked up to see that porcelain white face, both a bit surprised, as they hadn¡¯t met this girl before. Qiao Xiaren also realized that she was a bit too excited, and tried to control her voice as she smiled broadly, ¡°Greetings to both of my teachers. I am your fan. I apologize, I was a bit too excited just now.¡± Though Li Zhiyao might be over sixty, she was still an ageless goddess in the circle. She stood up with an unparalleled elegant demeanor, ¡°No matter, little girl. You¡¯re part of this crew too, right? Let¡¯s work hard together.¡± Qiao Xiaren:¡±Yes, I am Qiao Xiaren who¡¯s playing the Demon Immortal. I¡¯m very happy to be working together with everyone.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s you, young lady.¡± Wu Xinghui looked at her surprisingly for a few more seconds, praising, ¡°You¡¯re quite a talent. There are barely any newcomers in this industry like you, who can keep their calm, have resilience, meaningless, brave and persistent. You¡¯re just like what Zhiyao and I were back in our days!¡± ¡°Thank you, teachers. I will certainly work hard.¡± After chatting pleasurably for a while, Shen Ruyin entered the room surrounded by her assistants. Removing the sunglasses that covered half her face, Shen Ruyin¡¯s face broke out into a gleeful smile, ¡°Teacher Li, Teacher Wu, so you¡¯re here as well?¡± Li Zhiyao¡¯s reaction was a lot cooler. After nodding, she turned to Wu Xinghui, ¡°Teacher Wu, let¡¯s go first.¡± ¡°Young lady, we¡¯re leaving first. You¡¯re an interesting person. Come visit me for tea if you have time.¡± Before leaving, Li Zhiyao made a point to greet Qiao Xiaren, causing Shen Ruyin¡¯s face to darken slightly, yet the smile on her face remained gracious. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Teacher Li. I definitely will.¡± As soon as they left, Shen Ruyin let out a cold snort. With a sharp look in her eyes, she glanced at Qiao Xiaren and said in a cold voice, ¡°So you¡¯re Qiao Xiaren, the one who¡¯s been causing quite a ruckus on the internet recently?¡± Chapter 136 - 137 Just Washed a Face_1 Chapter 136: Chapter 137 Just Washed a Face_1 ¡°Senior Shen.¡± A smile spread across Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face. The three soft-spoken words pushed back all her problems, making it seem as though she, the senior party, was the one being relentlessly aggressive here. With her face once again arranged in a mask of haughty indifference, Shen Ruyin raised her chin slightly and, wearing high heels, walked past Qiao Xiaren with a proud stride. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s smile stayed on her face, while her eyes grew more enigmatic. ¡°Ling, why are you standing there? Hurry up and do Ruyin¡¯s makeup!¡± Shen Ruyin just sat down when her assistant scolded the approaching makeup artist who was headed toward Qiao Xiaren. Poor Ling was suddenly at a loss, for the film crew had initially appointed her to do Qiao Xiaren¡¯s makeup. Ruyin¡¯s command had left her confused. Qiao Xiaren, of course, knew that Shen Ruyin was intentionally making things hard for her, but she didn¡¯t mind. She laughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Ling, go to Senior Shen first.¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Ling looked at Qiao Xiaren, then at Shen Ruyin, but she still carried her makeup suitcase to Ruyin. As a professional, she couldn¡¯t afford to offend these big-name stars. In this business, it¡¯s always been about promoting the favored and suppressing the unfavored. Qiao Xiaren leaned casually in her chair, flipping through the script that the crew had just delivered. From her mirror, Shen Ruyin saw Qiao Xiaren engrossed in the script, looking relaxed and satisfied, and her mood darkened further. Was it naivety or craftiness? With no makeup artist, she remained composed. Could it be that she was planning to go in bare-faced? This was ridiculous! Ling wanted to finish quickly here and rush back to do Qiao Xiaren¡¯s makeup, but Shen Ruyin kept finding fault in her work, preventing her from finishing. As time ticked away, Ling looked guiltily at Qiao Xiaren, only to find that her focus was entirely on studying the script. The makeup room was so silent that only the turning of pages and ticking of the clock could be heard. ¡°Miss Shen, Miss Qiao, are you both ready?¡±, a crew member stepped in to inquire. Qiao Xiaren seemed to snap out of her immersion in the script, stretching languidly and seeming quite content. ¡°Miss Shen is ready, Miss Qiao over here¡­¡± Ling, sweating profusely, hastily packed up her makeup products and hurried towards Qiao Xiaren. ¡°No need, thank you, Ling.¡± Qiao Xiaren stood up, gave Ling a smile, and headed for the changing room. Ling was slightly taken aback, but she found herself unable to forget that radiant smile. Such a stunning beauty, what a shame. She¡¯s young and reckless, not to be feared! Shen Ruyin¡¯s face broke into an almost mocking smile. Five minutes later, Qiao Xiaren emerged from the changing room in her costume ¨C a red, wide-sleeved dress tailored perfectly to her height and figure. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The red dress swayed gracefully, an intense black merged with a seductive red; coexistence of charm and darkness. Her black hair, as glossy as satin, was woven into several small braids. Her skin, as lustrous as moonlight under the water¡¯s glow, looked even more dreamy and misty. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Her voice was lovely, ringing clear like a drop of water, causing hearts to flutter. Did she¡­did she just wash her face? Ling could suddenly hear the thumping in her chest. The sight of that face caused her breath to hitch. Chapter 137 - 138: Bare-Faced Appearance _1 Chapter 137: Chapter 138: Bare-Faced Appearance _1 On the other side, Li Li was standing at the interview desk, adeptly answering all kinds of questions about the characters in ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±. His assistant came from backstage and whispered a few words in his ear. Immediately, people saw Li Li smiling at the long-awaited media reporters, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, our lead actors are ready. If you have any questions, we will do our utmost to answer them.¡± Soon, Mo Guanyu and Shen Ruyin stepped out from the backstage one after the other. The screams of the fans became even more frantic and the entire venue sounded with the ebb and flow of shouting. ¡°Brother Mo, God Mo¡­ ¡± ¡°Ruyin, Baby Ruyin¡­¡± camera lights flashed non-stop. Shen Ruyin elegantly posed for photos under the camera lights, while Mo Guanyu, with his usual graceful smile, waved to his fanatical fans, who screamed wildly in response. The security guards were almost overwhelmed. The reporters seized the opportunity to snap photos from various angles, fearing that they would miss the front-page headlines and exclusive news. Suddenly, the noisy and chaotic scene became quiet ¡ª The skirt of a seductive red dress fluttered in the wind, combined with cloud-like black hair, they formed a bold silhouette. The slender figure appeared to gently emerge from an ancient painting. Rich and luxurious red, deeply black hair, elegance and beauty that won¡¯t scatter in the wind. Li Li gazed at her, holding his breath, noticing that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s steps were very regular. Leisurely and slow, each step seemed to be frozen in time, creating a beautiful painting. Then, there were no other colors in people¡¯s eyes. This is clearly the Demon Immortal who¡¯s stunningly beautiful, audacious, merrily laughing, and wrathful at the world! Sister Ling stood backstage, her gaze couldn¡¯t help but follow Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Sister Ling, why are you bleeding from your nose?¡± Zhang Zhen saw this and quickly handed a tissue to the unconscious Sister Ling. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me! Stop talking to me! If you keep on, my bleeding won¡¯t stop!¡± Sister Ling took the tissue to cover her nose, her excitement hadn¡¯t completely subsided yet. As a makeup artist, they have an extreme sensitivity and admiration for beautiful things. Seeing a beauty slipping through their fingers, they simply regretted it so much that their intestines turned green! All because of Shen Ruyin, what¡¯s she playing at?! In the midst of silence and gasps, Li Li was the first to recover. He was definitely different from ordinary people, quickly realizing that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face had no makeup. Her skin was as clear and radiant as moonlight, lips red and teeth white, he was astonished to discover that Qiao Xiaren was just as beautiful with or without makeup. However, something seemed strange! Yes, the feeling. Qiao Xiaren in ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± played the Demon Immortal, who at first glance filled people with a sense of enchantment. Without makeup, she had a clear and elegant appearance, completely unlike the Demon Immortal! Li Li couldn¡¯t help but frown, what was the makeup artist doing? ¡°That ¡­ who is that?¡± A high-pitched scream broke the eerie quiet at that moment. ¡°It looks like the one playing the Demon Immortal¡­ Goddess Qiao! It¡¯s the natural beauty goddess!¡± Then an orderly and intense cheer erupted in a corner, like a thunderbolt, ¡°Goddess, your fanatical fans are crowning you!¡± ¡°We believe you can certainly succeed!¡± ¡°We accompany you to conquer the world!¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°We accompany you in your transformation into a butterfly, to share in the world¡¯s glory!¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t know how many fans had made it to the scene, but seeing each person in the audience trying hard to wave at her, hearing all the neatly uniformed slogans, trained and repeated over and over, the battle-like ardor burst from her body. Chapter 138 - 139: Fan-Attracting Ability_1 Chapter 138: Chapter 139: Fan-Attracting Ability_1 Mo Guanyu appeared somewhat startled, seemingly surprised by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s powerful ability to attract fans. Shen Ruyin¡¯s facial expression visibly stiffened, she feigned nonchalance and said, ¡°Miss Qiao certainly has big ambitions, to conquer the world, truly a force to be reckoned with in her youth.¡± She scrutinised Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face, not expecting her to bravely appear without makeup. Those crystal clear and bright eyes, as pure as snow-coloured jade. Without makeup, her face is flawless and clean, like a lotus flower washed clean by clear water, hard to take your eyes off. In fact, Qiao Xiaren doesn¡¯t need makeup to look refined before the camera lens at all. However, makeup simply helps her to portray various characters more expressively. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren lightly smiled and flipped her hair, striking a glamorous curve, ¡°A soldier who doesn¡¯t aspire to be a general isn¡¯t a good soldier, don¡¯t you think so, senior Shen?¡± ¡°Excellent, the youth are indeed frightening!¡± Li Li surprisingly approved. The reporters naturally aimed their lenses and attention at Qiao Xiaren, who seemed to be a natural darling of the camera, looking perfect from every angle, not revealing any flaws. ¡°Miss Qiao, your look today is indeed very beautiful, however, it overall appears slightly too innocent. The Demon Immortal in ¡®Slaying Immortal¡¯ is seductive and enchanting, can Miss Qiao handle this role?¡± A female reporter first threw out this sharp question. Indeed, the makeup-free Qiao Xiaren looked fresh. Even though she was wearing a resplendent red robe, she unfortunately failed to exhibit the temperament of the Demon Immortal. The reporters silently wrote her off in their minds, thinking that this character setting was nothing special. Although Qiao Xiaren is indeed very beautiful, her beauty did not align with the Demon Immortal. Her current image would rather suit the portrayal of an innocent little fairy. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. The moment the goddess made her appearance, there was quite a stirring. However, at this moment, she doesn¡¯t give me the vibe of the Demon Immortal. For this character setting photo, out of a full score of ten, I give five, only out of regard for the goddess¡¯s natural beauty.¡± A netizen couldn¡¯t help but make a comment, and many others echoed it in agreement. At the actual site, Qiao Xiaren listened to the reporter very politely. This won her a few more points of goodwill from them and they were thereby much friendlier. ¡°This lady posed a good question. However, today¡¯s attire only represents fifty percent of the official character photos. As everyone knows quite clearly, the Demon Immortal role is truly demanding in terms of acting skills. I have seen all the controversies on the internet, everybody uniformly believe that I possess the face to portray the Demon Immortal, yet lack the ability to get the character right. Today, I want to tell everyone that even without my appearance, I can equally bring to life that lonely yet passionate, affectionate yet cruel unparalleled Demon Immortal.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao just mentioned that today¡¯s look is only fifty percent of the authentic character photo, where is the rest fifty percent?¡± A reporter asked curiously. ¡°Well¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren slightly smiled, mysteriously saying, ¡°The remaining fifty percent is naturally the makeup of the Demon Immortal. Today¡­ I am simply here in my pure, makeup-free form. I believe that once I put on a slightly wicked makeup and with my acting skills, the Demon Immortal in your minds will come alive.¡± What? What? No makeup at all! The camera immediately zoomed in for a close-up shot of Qiao Xiaren. Under the high-definition lens, her skin looked delicate and flawless, like moon glow and lustrous like pearl, completely devoid of any trace of powder. Her pupil are large, her eyelashes long and curled, creating an effect as if wearing false eyelashes. Her rosy lips were as beautiful as a blooming rose. It was just that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s attire today was no different from usual, thus people didn¡¯t immediately realise. Chapter 139 - 140 Black Fan _1 Chapter 139: Chapter 140 Black Fan _1 What the heck?! Is it true¡­that the Goddess had been using no makeup this entire time? Oh¡­my¡­God? The users sitting in front of their computers couldn¡¯t help but pinch themselves hard. This reverse world¡¯s beauty that glows with unparalleled radiance right before their eyes, and its owner is now telling them, it¡¯s just a bare face! Too scary, the beauty of a goddess is indeed unattainable by any ordinary person! Shen Ruyin¡¯s face hardened even more. She had to admit, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s beauty was such a pain that was too hard to reach. So frightening. As long as Xiaren is around, all others indeed just become a background! ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯re indeed very confident. However, such confidence should also be backed by strength.¡± A soft voice tinged with sarcasm resonated from the front. The reporters on the road consciously opened a path. Their hands were quickly pressing the shutter, and the flash bulbs were blinking crazily. A slender woman walked from that side; her delicate brows and eyes intentionally made to look enchanting and seductive. Luo Hong! Netizens jolted, their eyes wide open watching this scene that is comparable to a drama. ¡°Guys, do you feel like Luo Hong is deliberately imitating the Demon Immortal with her makeup today?¡± ¡°Agree with the above! Casually saying, it seems more feeling than the Goddess¡­¡± Luo Hong has already revealed to the media that she received an invitation from Director Li to play Demon Immortal in ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±, and plans to stage the ¡°Dream Bride¡± MV. Everyone knew well that now that an unparalleled beauty like Qiao Xiaren has suddenly appeared, there¡¯s naturally no place for Luo Hong at present. The reporters on the spot naturally started to get pumped. The two major parties¡¯ first public confrontation is definitely going to make headlines! Only through confrontation can there be topics, and only through conflicts can there be headlines! Seeing Luo Hong suddenly appear, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t feel particularly surprised. She still maintained her elegant and dignified smile, but it always seemed a bit inscrutable. Luo Hong¡¯s makeup for today was obviously prepared in advance. Even her steps at this moment seemed seductively intentional, looking enchanting as if they could drip water. She was obviously intentionally imitating the Demon Immortal. Was she challenging me? Regrettably, while Demon Immortal indeed has a seductive aspect, this was just the tip of the iceberg for the character, making it even harder to interpret her feelings. At this moment, Luo Hong merely showcased this enchanting side of hers, which instead made it seem like a comic imitation of the original. ¡°Is Miss Luo trying to compete on who can better portray the Demon Immortal¡¯s feelings?¡± Qiao Xiaren elegantly descended the stage and gracefully walked towards Luo Hong. ¡°It¡¯s just a comparison of acting skills. Surely Miss Qiao is not scared?¡± Luo Hong¡¯s face had a mixture of innocence, but a smirk filled with malice and provocation towards Qiao Xiaren showed underneath. Luo Hong is an entertainment industry-acknowledged talented newcomer. She rocketed to fame with ¡°Dragon Girl¡±, creating an unforgettable character and amassing countless fans along the way. Luo Hong actually wants to have an on-the-spot acting skills showdown with Qiao Xiaren? Wouldn¡¯t the Goddess be instantly pulverized? S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That¡¯s everyone¡¯s thought right now, a rookie with no works versus a red-hot actress rocketed to fame by ¡°Dragon Girl¡±. In terms of looks, the Goddess is unmatched, but in terms of acting skills¡­ Adore Goddess Luo: Goddess Luo, go for it, crush the rookie, we support you! Baby One Size Bigger: The person above is right, we red fans need to hold on, slap her face with your acting strength, make that vase speechless, roar roar roar¡­ Chapter 140 - 141 Affected_1 Chapter 140: Chapter 141 Affected_1 I Love My Home: Ha, seeing my Red fans dominating the world feels so good. I wonder how that big vase is going to make her lonely exit, hee hee*^_^*. Established Family: Agreed, Goddess Luo, keep going! ¡­ When they saw the Red fans suddenly starting to maliciously smear Qiao Xiaren, the fanatical fans naturally refused to show weakness and began to lash out on the platform. ¡°Heh, some fans are of questionable quality, attacking people baselessly online, really reflecting their Family Head.¡± ¡°Brother Hengha, don¡¯t be mad, usually those who call others trash are the true trash, let¡¯s ignore them.¡± ¡°Exactly, as the goddess said, if a dog bites us, should we stoop to their level and bite them back?¡± The fans from both sides quickly engaged in a major online feud, the battle in the barrage making the internet more intense by the second. Looking at the scene, Qiao Xiaren stood not far from Luo Hong, her smile was confident and calm, gloriously radiant, giving off an illusion that she had already mastered everything. Both looked at each other. The atmosphere became tense, everyone holding their breath, staring at them. ¡°Shall we, have another round?¡± Qiao Xiaren stepped back a few steps, suggesting. ¡°Sure.¡± Luo Hong naturally didn¡¯t want to show weakness, she showed a nearly dismissive smile, slightly raised her chin, as if she already saw her victory. An on-site PK of acting skills! Not only those on-site, but even the fans in front of the computer were boiling up, everyone¡¯s eyes widened, staring at the two people on the stage. Qiao Xiaren suddenly closed her eyes, after five seconds, she slowly opened them. The atmosphere suddenly changed¡ª¡ª The crowd seemed to feel a strong aura coming from all directions. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The situation was changing rapidly, like heaven and earth overturning. When the female opened her eyes, they were shining brilliantly, mysterious and foggy, they were just how shocking were these eyes? The surging eyes were like the bottomless abyss, attracting people to willingly drown in them. The originally rather pure face suddenly turned bewitching. That person was clearly Qiao Xiaren just a moment ago, but the person now, with the same looks, was clearly not the same person! This extreme contrast made the reporters exclaim on the spot, and made the netizens excited and their blood boil! This kind of seductive but not coquettish, and Luo Hong¡¯s interpretation was completely different, instead, it was an extreme shock of beauty, magnificently unattainable beautiful yet subtly revealing alienation from the world, and darkness. Her hands alone settled the world, her infatuation yet ruthless, unparalleled beauty, but also lonely despair. She flicked her sleeves in red dress, and glowed with rich glamour. Her lips curled up with a enigmatic smile, spoke softly: ¡°Sir, you just said I am very beautiful, didn¡¯t you¡­¡± Laughter filled with questioning, hinting at a somewhat sinister tone. It made people shudder in fear, but they couldn¡¯t help but get drowned in this minute tenderness and unparalleled beauty. Even though the next moment, might be a deadly blow. Luo Hong looked into Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes, and her mind went blank, sweat kept oozing out from her forehead. How could this be? She clearly remembered the lines she had memorized hundreds and thousands of times, but at this moment, looking at Qiao Xiaren, she couldn¡¯t remember a single line. She never knew acting could be like this. Qiao Xiaren seemed to have completely changed, although she couldn¡¯t tell exactly what she felt, but at that moment, it was clear that she was shining all over. She was actually influenced¡­by Qiao Xiaren! Chapter 141 - 142: A Big Burst of Acting Skills_1 Chapter 141: Chapter 142: A Big Burst of Acting Skills_1 Almost subconsciously, Luo Hong responded, ¡°The lady really is beautiful¡­¡± Oops! Luo Hong froze again. According to the script, he should be looking dazzled at this moment, then involuntarily moving towards the Demon Immortal! Wrong. Everything was wrong! ¡°Qiao Xiaren has gotten into character,¡± Mo Guanyu observed, watching the scene with interest, ¡°Even Luo Hong has been influenced by her.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this exactly the feeling we¡¯re aiming for?¡± Li Li¡¯s eyes stayed glued to Qiao Xiaren, not shifting away by a single bit. Below the stage, a grand drama was unfolding. ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Xiaren laughed eerily once again, her poppy-like, enchanting lips taking on an ambiguous smile. Luo Hong stared blankly at her, feeling the palpable suffocating pressure around him. Why did the atmosphere suddenly seem off? What¡­what was she going to do? ¡°Young Master, just how much do you like me?¡± Qiao Xiaren slowly walked towards him, her red sari fluttering in the air with her elegant strides. Everyone was shocked to discover that she had somehow managed to slip off her shoes without being noticed. Her feet, as white as jade, moved step by step towards Luo Hong. With each step, Xiaren¡¯s smile deepened. Her smile was charming and radiant, even holding a sense of innocence and naivety. But her eyes were cold, a beauty so sublime yet eerily chilling it sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. She walked over, lightly lifting Luo Hong¡¯s chin with a coquettish tone typical of lovers, ¡°Young Master, you are indeed strange. You say I¡¯m beautiful, yet you don¡¯t like me¡­why are all you men like this?¡± Xiaren suddenly let out a giggly laugh; her beautiful, stunning eyes shone with unshed tears. A solitary beauty so melancholic, poignant and fiercely cruel, ¡°Beautiful? I¡¯m beautiful? But he hates me, wants to kill me, blames me, the entire world is as cold and heartless as him!¡± For some reason, an indescribable feeling of sadness and sorrow welled up in people¡¯s hearts. Low sobbing sounds could be heard from around, at first it was just a few. It seemed as if she had laughed enough. She turned around, a dangerous glint in her eyes, her red flowing sleeve sweeping across, reflecting her cold face. But she was still smiling, her eyes ruthless and merciless, she spoke softly, ¡°You, should die too!¡± The cruelty and affection, the laughter and tears, the solitary beauty in dazzling red hues, undoubtedly left a profound impression on everyone present. In the next scene, the man was brutally knocked away by Demon Immortal, dying lifelessly on the ground. After ¡°killing¡± the man, Qiao Xiaren stepped away from the ¡°corpse¡±, laughing with each step until her face became expressionless. ¡°Jun Lin, don¡¯t you love this world the most? You love all creatures yet you won¡¯t love me. I will destroy this world for you, how about that?¡± This scene vividly conveyed the cruelty and affection, the loneliness and despair of the Demon Immortal. Especially the laughter and tears, they left a deep impression on countless people! Every sentence was filled with grief, every sound was heart-wrenching. She murmured in a low voice, her last sentence spoken with ruthless intent, but with a sudden laugh, ¡°You said you only love the world, then why in the end did you fall in love with her? From beginning to end, were you lying to me, or were you lying to yourself?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes seemed to lose all their radiance in an instant, as if devoid of soul, yet were set in a body of supreme beauty. She took steps away in apparent wander. The melancholy made her enchantingly bright red clothes appear dull. Even the surroundings seemed to wither, decayed because of her sadness, loneliness, and despair. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 142 - 143 Full Screen of Exclamation Marks_1 Chapter 142: Chapter 143 Full Screen of Exclamation Marks_1 At this moment, everyone was genuinely moved to tears. No one expected that they would shed tears for a villainous side character in a TV show. They left comments in the chat, expressing their feelings at that moment. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Sob sob sob, that Divine Doctor is too much, why would he abandon the Demon Immortal?¡± ¡°If the Divine Doctor doesn¡¯t want her, I will. Such a beautiful and lonely woman really breaks my heart.¡± ¡°Haha, you are all immersed in the show, my goddess is truly amazing!¡± Shen Ruyin stood on the sidelines, completely taken aback, not to mention Luo Hong who was completely stunned, she could only stare at the transformed Demon Immortal. ¡°This acting, is too formidable for words.¡± Li Li¡¯s enthusiasm was like a boiling kettle, his eyes shining brightly, ¡°This girl is too terrifying, too extraordinary!¡± Mo Guanyu also gazed thoughtfully at the stage, a handsome smile on his face: ¡°Indeed, a huge acting breakthrough. Unlike the coquettish Demon Immortal Luo Hong portrays, she was more bewitching. With her beautiful yet dark contrasting vibes, the complexity and contradiction undoubtedly stirred emotions!¡± The scene was silent, only the flashing of spotlights and the sound of camera shutters could be heard. Xiaren had finished her performance; she closed her eyes again, reverting back to her previous self, and gave Luo Hong a small smile. ¡°Touch¨¦.¡± However, everyone was silent, their minds still lingering on the scene just now. !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! After a long time, some netizens finally sent a string of exclamation marks. Then, the screen was filled with exclamation marks. ¡°Who said our goddess can¡¯t act, that she has zero acting skills? Come out now! She is the Demon Immortal, she simply brought the character to life!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve switched sides! The stunning beauty¡­ my husband and I were watching and we simply can¡¯t even put our feelings into words!¡± ¡°Is this really a newcomer? Who said before that she couldn¡¯t handle the role of the Demon Immortal? Who was spreading rumors?¡± ¡°I am so proud of myself for taking the right side since the beginning, ignoring all the media and netizen rants. I just had a feeling that my goddess wouldn¡¯t let me down!¡± ¡°I must follow this drama! I must follow this drama! I must follow this drama! My Demon Immortal, my goddess OMG, I am smitten, I need a hug from my goddess to stand up straight!¡± ¡°Stop it, desperate man above, the goddess is mine!¡± One comment after another blew up the internet platform; fans and netizens were frantically leaving comments, going crazy over the breathtaking beauty they had just seen. Those who were previously ridiculing, questioning, and looking down at this, were now picking up their dropped jaws from the floor. An actress who showed up bare-face had just defeated the prepared Luo Hong! Qiao Xiaren VS Luo Hong, she won overwhelmingly! Those people who previously claimed that Qiao Xiaren only matched the Demon Immortal in looks were all marketing accounts and non-fans, they were all slapped in the face by her astounding acting skills. How could this be possible? How could it be? Those media outlets that were previously harshly criticizing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s inclusion in ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± as a joke were now silent, retracting like tortoises. In front of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s performance, any sarcastic remarks became weak and ineffective, once again causing a stir in the media. The influential figures who had previously kept silent began to stir up a frenzy of discussion on the internet. Chapter 143 - 144: Fear Nothing_1 Chapter 143: Chapter 144: Fear Nothing_1 ¡°While everyone was mocking Xiaren, acting superior by trying to dissuade her, and even lashing out at Xiaren like a madman for playing the Demon Immortal, she always bravely moved forward, fearless! Everyone was waiting to see her make a fool of herself. Yet, at today¡¯s opening ceremony, she used her superb acting skills to wipe away past humiliations!¡± ¡°Astonishing! A rare all-around talent who can write songs and act! Where is the limit to a person¡¯s ability? Where is the limit to a person¡¯s talent, where is the limit to a person¡¯s potential? Qiao Xiaren, beautiful beyond comparison, can give you the answer! Can write songs, can act, is there anything she can¡¯t do?¡± ¡°In today¡¯s vainglorious entertainment industry, she steadily climbs upward, neither arrogant nor impatient, anticipating her transformation into a butterfly. I believe that through ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±, Xiaren can open the first door to the world of film and television. Let¡¯s wait and see a beautiful transformation of the butterfly!¡± ¡°I believe that Qiao Xiaren could very possibly become a storm in the entertainment industry! Her brilliance and power are gradually emerging. Before long, she will be like a hurricane, becoming a superstar that everyone watches! Young people, be fearless! The era of pop idols has ended. Let us anticipate the next one, which could very likely belong to the legendary era of Xiaren!¡± After the ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± opening ceremony ended, a more tumultuous wave of comments unfolded on Weibo. The entire series focused overwhelmingly positive reviews on the Demon Immortal portrayed by Qiao Xiaren! ¡°Oh man, I feel like ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± is going to make a comeback, the one who shines brightly is my beloved Demon Immortal, right?¡± ¡°The female lead isn¡¯t all that great, that Divine Doctor acts like an idiot, huh, abandoning my Demon Immortal, he¡¯ll definitely regret it!¡± ¡°My goddess, my goddess! My goddess is simply defying the heavens, this acting skill not only crushes Luo Hong, but I am afraid in this drama, it will even overshadow Shen Ruyin! I initially became a fan because of ¡°The Beauty of the Past¡±, but now I¡¯m even more of a die-hard fan due to my goddess¡¯ acting skills. Goddess, your perfection is simply unliveable!¡± ¡°No wonder Director Li abandoned Luo Hong, with such a demonic person like her existing, Director Li letting Luo Hong prance around is already good patience. If it were someone else, he would have kicked her out of the venue.¡± The opening ceremony ended, ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±, Qiao Xiaren, and the original novel were continuously trending on forums and Weibo. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 144 - 145: Leaving in Disgrace_1 Chapter 144: Chapter 145: Leaving in Disgrace_1 Luo Hong left the scene dismally, utterly defeated and filled with embarrassment. Following her clash on the Internet, her once arrogant fans also retreated in defeat, fallen silent and keeping their heads low. No matter how much she was ridiculed and mocked by the fanatical fans, she disregarded everything like a shrinking turtle. Luo Hong could not forget what Li Li solemnly said to her before she left: ¡°As someone in the entertainment industry, you need to have a determined heart to steadily climb up. If you don¡¯t calm down and polish your acting skills, you won¡¯t be able to win the recognition of the world in film and television art. Seeking sensationalism and notoriety instead, will only get newcomers stuck in the sand.¡± He said, Qiao Xiaren just possesses this spirit of the entertainment circle! Her radiance will wholly bloom early or late, bringing an unshakeable force to the entertainment industry. We share the glory and the gloommp that an idol brings. They¡¯re bundled up together. On the other hand, there was joy all around for Xiaren. The official fan base¡¯s Weibo posted yet another post: Today, we are basking in the great glory brought by our goddess! After this, anyone who dares to mock us as shallow fans focused on appearance, prepare for us to retaliate. Please remember our motto as fanatical fans! We will not tolerate any offense to our Goddess¡¯s dignity. If anyone offends her, we will hunt them down, no matter how far! We will support our goddess unswervingly and act responsibly. We will never fight with our own people being fanatics. We swear to follow the goddess to rule the entertainment circle! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fanatical fan family, raise your swords, don¡¯t be stingy, charge into the battlefield, and strike down every troll! Xu Jingjing and Bu Gang were also the first to congratulate the successful commencement of ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± on Weibo. Xu Jingjing and Bu Gang were familiar faces to Xiaren in the industry, and their interaction in the comment section was all friendly. At this moment, a large number of reporters rushed to the venue once again, and fans nearby also flocked to the venue. The crowd was impressively overwhelming. To avoid causing a crowd blockage like last time on the commercial street, Qiao Xiaren successfully evaded the reporters squatting in front and followed Li Li out from the backstage. Despite this, the road segment still caused significant traffic disruption, and a severe congestion even occurred in several small road segments around the venue. Fans outside the venue were still screaming tirelessly, but the sensational figures had already left one after another. Mo Guanyu, with his own work team, left swiftly under the protection of bodyguards and assistants. Shen Ruyin, who wasn¡¯t in a good mood today, left the scene with a sulky face under the spotlight and cameras. Upon exiting, Qiao Xiaren unexpectedly saw Si Limo. ¡°Mr. Si, why are you here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡± The tall and upright figure suddenly approached her, a powerful aura surged toward her, carrying a faint scent. Xiaren was slightly taken aback, looking up, she met his captivating ink-colored eyes. For some reason, Qiao Xiaren felt a kind of bewitching allure in his eyes. Holding her lips with one hand, her eyes widened. That hand was warm, and combined with the calluses in his palm, Qiao Xiaren felt an indescribable feeling as if pricked by a needle. ¡°Have you been drinking?¡± ¡°No.¡± Indeed, there was no scent of alcohol on him, but Si Limo¡¯s behavior at the moment was somewhat inexplicable. Even¡­ a bit eerie. ¡°Si Limo¡­¡± ¡°Limo.¡± Qiao Xiaren frowned slightly, ¡°Mr. Si¡­¡± ¡°Limo.¡± ¡°Mr¡­¡± ¡°Or you can call me Mo if you want.¡± Before Qiao Xiaren could react, her mind seemed to be drained, and she just stared in shock at the man in front of her. He had already left, but that faint scent seemed to still linger around. Qiao Xiaren was a bit stunned. Under the sun. His black hair swayed slightly. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, I have something important to tell you tonight.¡± He thought for a moment, his lips curling into a slight arc, ¡°It¡¯s very important. Be ready at half past eight downstairs. Wait for me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why can¡¯t you tell me now?¡± Xiaren looked at him puzzledly, Si Limo¡¯s gaze never left her face, he looked at her for a long time, squinted, ¡°I said, it¡¯s very important, very formal.¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 145 - 146 Preview Clip_1 Chapter 145: Chapter 146 Preview Clip_1 It wasn¡¯t until Si Limo¡¯s figure had completely disappeared that Qiao Xiaren could gather a response, feeling a peculiar sensation in his heart. Li Li drove his car out of the garage the moment the startup ceremony ended. ¡°Xiaren, do you want to¡­¡± Before Li Li could finish his sentence, Qiao Xiaren had already opened the passenger door, sat down, his dark eyes showing a dim light, ¡°Thank you, Director Li.¡± A twitch tugged at the corner of Li Li¡¯s mouth, wasn¡¯t this too straightforward? But, looking at the delicately beautiful face before him, he couldn¡¯t utter a word! The engine roared to life, and the car zoomed away. ¡°Regarding Yeqian¡¯s music video, I haven¡¯t seen the script yet. Do you have it with you, Director Li?¡± Qiao Xiaren squinted, his mind replaying the scene of Si Limo¡¯s departure. That man really is¡­ After the auditions, Qiao Xiaren was forcefully promoted by Li Li. He had yet to read the script, and his attention remained focused solely on ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± over these past days. He hadn¡¯t paid any attention to the music video. ¡°There¡¯s no script in the car.¡± Li Li shook his head, confidently remarked, glancing at Qiao Xiaren in the rear-view mirror, ¡°But, if you¡¯ve got the right fit, you don¡¯t need a script at all. Besides, everyone recognizes your acting skills.¡±[ ¡°If Director Li is so confident, naturally I have no fear.¡± Leaning on the seat, Qiao Xiaren slowly took out his phone and reopened Weibo. Li Li handed over a pair of earphones: ¡°In light of the buzz created by the startup event, we released the previously shot trailer for ¡®Slaying Immortal¡¯. Check it out on the Hulu official website.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qiao Xiaren took the earphones, raised his eyebrows slightly, showing a bit of interest. Speaking of which, the creators of ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± were very cunning. They had refused to release his styling photos earlier, saving it for this well-timed release of the trailer to draw media and fan attention once again. There¡¯s no denying that both the amount of attention and the buzz have begun to skyrocket. ¡°Director Li, how do you plan to thank me this time?¡± Qiao Xiaren turned his head and smiled. He looked so innocent, but the mockery and cool indifference in his eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Li¡¯s eyelids twitched again, trying to disguise his embarrassment with a cough. Too much! So shrewd, his whole body suddenly radiating an oppressive aura, Li Li felt as if he could hardly hold out. ¡°I¡¯ll add a ten percent bonus to your cuts.¡± The moment the words left his mouth, he felt a painful twinge. As he heard the laughter in his ear, he shivered a bit. ¡°Ten percent? Director Li, we can¡¯t do this. How can we continue working happily together in the future?¡± ¡°Twenty percent, no more!¡± Li Li grit his teeth, the pain intensifying. Seventy percent of the proceeds was already the price for a popular first-line star. Well, might as well treat it like hiring a first-tier star to play a secondary character. The money spent was worth it! ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Xiaren smiled faintly, a brilliant curve at the corner of his mouth. ¡°You cunning lass.¡± Li Li¡¯s eyelids twitched continuously, yet he had a growing appreciation for Xiaren. An interesting person, who wouldn¡¯t take the slightest loss, but had an elusive temperament. With the issue of salary resolved, Qiao Xiaren leisurely put on the earphones and accessed the Hulu webpage. As expected, ¡®Slaying Immortal¡¯ trailer had not been uploaded for more than five minutes, but it had already quickly climbed to Hulu¡¯s top page with a high click-through rate and comments. Since ¡®Slaying Immortal¡¯ was a drama being filmed and broadcasted simultaneously, pre-promotion on the web was not considered too early. A magnificent fantasy drama, a riveting love story across epochs! Premiering formally on November 11th. As the video began, a grandiose caption appeared on the screen. The melodious ancient music slowly drew viewers into the first scene. A towering crimson gate, a majestic mansion with a strong aura, in front of which stood two stone lions. There was a gentle fluttering of snow outside the mansion; this place was the Cultivation Family¡¯s esteemed residence, the Nangong Mansion. The Demon Immortal, originally known as Nangong Qin, and his sister Nangong Xue, were the two young ladies of the Nangong Aristocratic Family. Chapter 146 - 147 Story_1 Chapter 146: Chapter 147 Story_1 Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The servants of Nangong Mansion rose and swept the snow from the front door. Lanterns were hung high by the young lad. Their fiery hue stood out dazzlingly against the pure white surroundings. On the long, deserted street outside the front gate, Nangong Qin was lured by her first sight of that man. The man in a white cloak was holding the Purple Bone Umbrella, with the moonlight reflected off the snow shining leisurely on it. Behind him was a vibrantly blossoming red plum tree, its blood-like hue next to him created an image like an ink and wash painting. Under the bright lantern light, his eyes were filled with melancholy. ¡°Miss, your hands are so beautiful. May I ask your name?¡± In the moonlit snowy night, the young girl dressed in lively red had a clear, sweet smile. She lifted her small face, revealing an innocent, dazzling smile. ¡°Nangong Qin, my name is Nangong Qin.¡± This was the first meeting between the Demon Immortal and Divine Doctor. The audience was slightly taken aback by watching Qiao Xiaren in the video. It turned out that the early Demon Immortal could be so pure and beautiful, totally different from the later darkened Demon Immortal. Those who clicked on the video out of curiosity grew fonder of Qiao Xiaren. The screen gradually dimmed and switched to another scene. The young girl rested her cheek in her hand, her luminous eyes gazing at the man, ¡°Jun Lin, do you truly desire this world?¡± Upon hearing the girl¡¯s question, Jun Lin¡¯s medical blending movements gradually slowed down. His eyes took on a heavier hue of melancholy and concern. ¡°This world is the responsibility I should bear. Apart from the world, I have nothing else to love.¡± ¡°So, what you love¡­ are these common folk¡­¡± The young girl felt somewhat disappointed, then she laughed, ¡°Whatever you love, I will love.¡± Jun Lin was the one to ascend the throne, yet he was usurped by his eldest uncle¡¯s son. Although the current Emperor did not make life hard for him, this world had turned into lawless butchery because of him, causing vast havoc and distress to people. The young girl seemed to understand but also seemed not to, a thoughtful look appearing in her eyes: ¡°Oh¡­¡± The scene then changed. The young girl in her boudoir held a string of Acacia Red Bean bracelets, leaning on an exquisite openwork sandalwood couch. Wisps of blue smoke rose from the incense burner beside her, and the jade wall lamp flickered with tiny sparks. ¡°Red beans grow in southern lands, come spring, how many will sprout?¡± ¡°I wish to pluck more of them. This is¡­ the token of love.¡± There was longing and affection on the woman¡¯s face, her words carrying tenderness. A breeze wafted through the window, leaving her bewildered yet shy. The twenty-four red beans strung together into a bracelet were given to her by Jun Lin. ¡°Red beans symbolize longing¡­¡± The young girl laughed secretly. She looked charming and lively. The scene darkened again, and when it lit up, another scene began. ¡°Nangong Qin, are you really going to give up immortality and our entire Nangong family for that man? You should know that his heart is filled only with this world, not you!¡± ¡°My heart is set.¡± Chapter 147 - 148 End of song, Everyones Gone_1 Chapter 147: Chapter 148 End of song, Everyone¡¯s Gone_1 To love whom he loves, may that be enough for me. ¡°Good¡­very good.¡± The Nangong Family¡¯s head¡¯s finger trembled with rage as he pointed forcefully at the woman kneeling beneath the platform, ¡°From today onwards, you are no longer a member of the Nangong Family. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with us!¡± The crucial scene arrived quickly, the Divine Doctor married a young girl from an ordinary family. It¡¯s said that the young girl was pure and angelic, with a pristine heart, earning praises from all, she must be a virtuous and benevolent person. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you only love this world? Why¡­ why¡­¡± Beneath the enchantingly beautiful Phoenix Tree, stood a lady dressed in a red robe. Her gaze was filled with melancholy, her smile carrying the intense pain and desperation of a heart torn apart. The pain of a dead heart is greater than any sorrow, it seemed as if the whole sky was steeped in darkness, endless grief and desolation drew out the brilliance of the fiery red Phoenix Tree and those lively eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± he sighed, his gaze melancholic, ¡°The burden of this world is too heavy, I just want to lead an ordinary life with the woman I love.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯m sorry. So, after everything I¡¯ve done, I only earn an apology from you. Jun Lin, you truly are¡­ a coward.¡± Should she harbor hatred, seek unabated revenge, or change the course of the world? Through calculated steps, Nangong Qin, who had treaded over countless corpses, finally ascended onto the blood-soaked Imperial City, and became the Empress Dowager holding real authority. Jun Lin lived his life in an idyllic paradise with his wife, enjoying familial bliss. Only when he unintentionally heard news of the woman in the Imperial City, he couldn¡¯t help but shed tears in the middle of the night. With Empress Dowager Jun in power, the whole world was peaceful, and the country was stable. Everyone guessed that Empress Nangong wanted to follow in Wu Zetian¡¯s footsteps and usurp the throne, but the world continued to bear the Jun family name, until one day, the Empress Dowager fell ill, and the Imperial Physician proclaimed her time was running out. Upon hearing the news, the entire nation mourned. Unable to control his emotions, Jun Lin entered the Imperial City alone, determined to see her one last time no matter what. When he saw the Imperial City that he had not seen for more than thirty years, Jun Lin felt no sense of nostalgia and was desperate to get to the Empress Dowager¡¯s sleeping quarters. To see the room full of kneeling eunuchs and palace maids, the woman lying down on the bed, shrouded in layers of gossamer, her form barely made out by the clear and blur, it was difficult to make out her face. ¡°You have finally chosen to see me.¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the sound of her long-lost sigh, the kneeling eunuchs and palace maids began to weep softly. At this moment, the audience watching the video were moved to tears too. Jun Lin wanted to lift the veil, but was stopped by her: ¡°No need, Jun Lin. I¡¯m hideous now, I only dream to stay in your memory as that lively and adorable girl.¡± Jun Lin didn¡¯t lift the veil, he simply responded in a choked whisper from the outside. As Demon Immortal laid there, she chuckled, ¡°In this life, since you can¡¯t let go of the world, nor the woman you truly love, let me guard this empire for you. You and she may live as a pair of godly lovers, unburdened by dilemmas. Jun Lin, here is the world, I¡¯m returning it back to you. Take care.¡± After she said those final words, Demon Immortal¡¯s hand slowly fell, the Acacia Red Beans she was holding trickled down, making a sound like a mournful cry. The red-bean bracelet, always kept by the Empress Dowager in her jewelry box, was still plump and smooth, just like before. The Palace Maid counted on purpose, exactly twenty-four. The red beans grow in the southern country, in spring they sprout a few branches. May you collect more; this thing, it makes one¡¯s heart yearn. In a daze, Jun Lin seemed to be taken back to the moment when they first met through his tearful eyes. Her smile was as stunning as a blossoming pear, her voice was sweet. ¡°Miss, your hands are beautiful. May I know your name? ¡± ¡°Nangong Qin, My name is Nangong Qin.¡± The music ends; people disperse. Chapter 148 - 149 I Actually Cried - 1 Chapter 148: Chapter 149 I Actually Cried ¨C 1 The Empress Dowager has passed away, forever resting in the Yongshou Palace, living up to the age of 39. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unable to hold back anymore, Jun Lin steps over the weeping eunuchs and palace maids sprawled on the floor, thrusts aside the layers of muslin screens, bends over, and presses his face tightly against her lifeless cheek, his body quivering slightly, ¡°Aqin¡­¡± ¡°He did love you, he just didn¡¯t want you to know. The man you fell in love with yearned for power over the land, yet he is pathetically weak.¡± His eyes moistened, as if he was using all his strength to whisper softly into her ear. The screen instantly darkens, signifying the end of the trailer, accompanied by a beautiful and ethereal female voice singing a song. As the trailer ended, people in front of computers, iPads, and mobile phones were all sobbing, filling the air with crying sounds. Desolation upon desolation, Marriage need not cry. Longing for the loyalty of one, may we never part till our hairs turn gray. Nangong Qin, when you decided to step into this Imperial City and was covered with a crimson bridal veil, what was in your mind wasn¡¯t your once brutal oath: Then I, on your behalf, will ruin this world. Rather, it was to guard his memory filled with worries and turbulent land, allowing him to lead a carefree life with his beloved woman. She could have been the belle of the age, cultivated to become an honourable immortal, yet willingly chose to indulge in worldly affairs for him and became a bizarre demon immortal. The ending of the trailer was good, a peaceful world, and a couple blessed by gods. However, there will be no more women in striking red clothes, laughing and scolding; nor will there be any more girls with clear and bright smiles in the world. That slender figure could only remain as a faint fragrance in Jun Lin¡¯s dream at midnight, leaving no trace to be found. A legendary Empress Dowager, buried along with her shattered and weather-worn past in the Imperial Mausoleum. People might soon forget those past poetic romances and delightful affairs, but they will never forget this Empress Dowager who was once adored by the masses, Nangong. The trailer announced its end, but the audience fell into deep contemplation, their faces streaked with tears as they angrily threw their tablets on the floor: ¡°Damn it, what kind of shitty ending is this? They even killed off my goddess Qiao? It hurts so much to see my goddess die, I¡¯m in tears, I can¡¯t stop crying ¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s acting is too horrifying, she has actually become the Demon Immortal! Some netizens even posted messages under Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Weibo continuously: ¡°Qinqin, we will definitely not let you suffer in this life.¡± Such a response, sent chills down the spine of Shen Ruyin who was also watching the trailer. She had a premonition that after the television broadcast, she might be viciously criticized. The halo above Qiao Xiaren¡¯s head had completely eclipsed her, making her, the leading actress, seem dull in comparison. As expected, netizens started to make a fuss, frantically discussing the Demon Immortal and Qiao Xiaren in the comment section. The Divine Doctor is blind, blind, blind! Some netizens were even constantly posting this, with snot and tears, expressing their dissatisfaction with the ending. ¡°Do all men like weak, boneless women? Hmph, what¡¯s so special about the pure white lotus? The Demon Immortal is much better! She gave up cultivating to become immortal for his sake and even guarded the entire world for him. Where can you find a wife like that?¡± ¡°Jun Lin can go to hell, he doesn¡¯t deserve the Demon Immortal¡¯s love. If it were me, I would never let such a beautiful woman shed such sorrowful tears. The Divine Doctor is so weak, he is totally unworthy of my Demon Immortal!¡± The audience kept scrolling the comments section over and over again, causing a huge stir on the official website of Huxiang. ¡°I cried, I really did, when I saw those twenty-four azuki beans slowly falling from goddess Qiao¡¯s hand, especially when the palace maid came forward to count the red beans, exactly twenty-four like before, I actually cried.¡± Chapter 149 - 149 150 Gods Turning Point Weibo_1 ?Chapter 149: Chapter 150 God¡¯s Turning Point Weibo_1 Chapter 149: Chapter 150 God¡¯s Turning Point Weibo_1 ¡°The one above, you¡¯re absolutely not alone! My goddess is truly going against heaven, so beautiful¡­enough said, I now just want to give a bear hug to my goddess and run home¡­¡± ¡°Absolutely, our Goddess Xiaran is truly gorgeous, especially that scene under the Phoenix Tree, in red clothing, mournful expression, unforgettable beautiful scenery! The beauty of the scenery is outshone by the person, why is there such a beautiful woman wheeping¡­¡± ¡°I have watched it several times, hmm, for my Goddess Xiaran, for my Demon Immortal, I will follow this drama!¡± ¡°Did you guys realise¡­ the trailer seems to have more scenes of our goddess, Shen Ruyin¡¯s face only appeared most of the time.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about that female lead? She only panics when she faces some situations, being pathetic and clutching onto the lead actor¡¯s sleeves. She is just a big white lotus, I don¡¯t want to watch her!¡± ¡­ After Qiao Xiaren finished watching the trailer, she took off her headphones, looked at the comment section under the official website, which was almost rioting, with tons of comments demanding attention and urging for the broadcast. Most of them were crying, expressing regret for Demon Immortal and admiration for the shocking beauty of the goddess! This kind of demonic level acting skills, simply bring out whatever that¡¯s being enacted. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The trailer simply earned audience a bucket of tears, fans of Qiao Xiaren suddenly surged from two or three hundred thousand to two million, even the internet search ranking was for the first time ranked at the front. Qiao Xiaren pondered and then opened her Weibo page, taking the opportunity to post a status. Qiao Xiaren v: Buddha said, ¡°The smoky dream is simply because of love, because of the deep-rooted affection. The emptiness of all forms is nothing but a fleeting moment, even if I glance back on the past life five hundred times, I only get a passing by in this life. The reincarnation under the Bodhi tree is the marital fate left over from a few lives, waiting for you to guide me. Waiting for you under the stone bridge, the passing years have led me to make mistakes. Looking back at the past, I just want to pat the man who passed by- Hey brother, you dropped your girlfriend! @Mo Guanyu Once Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Weibo post was released, netizens started to forward and comment. The goddess finally updated her Weibo, woohoo, the fanatical fans have been waiting in front of Weibo every day, hoping that the goddess will share her daily life, bowing down and flocking towards her at this moment. Originally, seeing the previous words made everyone tearful, once again mourning for the Demon Immortal, until they saw the last line, they simply lost it¡­ This is simply a divine twist! Netizens laughed and clapped the table, ignoring the water that was sprayed all over the screen. Oh my, is the goddess shifting towards a comedic path? The former was deeply sentimental, and then the latter part was simply hilarious! After laughing, netizens started to pay more attention to Mo Guanyu¡¯s reaction. The goddess is so cute, Guanyu probably can¡¯t hold it back. ¡°My Goddess Xiaran is so cute, I just want to wrap myself in the blanket at home and secretly whisk my goddess away wheeping¡­by the way, the final scene of the goddess makes my heart ache, I almost thought my goddess was really gone wuwuwu¡­¡± ¡°Spit it out, stop the nonsense above, you¡¯re too engrossed, my goddess is fine! I want to bear monkeys with my goddess!¡± ¡°The previous one plus one, it is proven, my goddess¡¯ acting skills are too good. If I could sit next to my goddess, even for a short while, I would be content ahhhhh¡­¡± Mo Guanyu was resting in the resting room, finally there was a shread of time today and while browsing through his friends¡¯ Weibo posts, he saw one, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Recalling the few days of shooting the trailer earlier, a warmth flashed through Mo Guanyu¡¯s eyes. This was a strange person who could easily blend into the atmosphere and switch freely. Chapter 150 - 150 151 National Little Prince _1 ?Chapter 150: Chapter 151 National Little Prince _1 Chapter 150: Chapter 151 National Little Prince _1 Isn¡¯t it a blessing to be able to live in this world so carefreely? Perhaps, someone is taking good care of her. Mo Guanyu v: When we were filming the trailer, your goddess was sitting next to me all along. Don¡¯t be jealous, you can¡¯t touch me anyway. @Fanatical Fans Official Fan Weibo @Qiao Xiaren Damn, this guy¡¯s causing such animosity¡­ The fans simply couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Qiao Xiaren saw the replies on Weibo, laughed lazily, and closed the Weibo page on her phone. Yeqian always had a trendy style in his music, but this time, he chose a youthful melancholic style. The album was titled ¡°All Memories¡±. ¡°Dream Bride¡± was one of the tracks, telling a tale of a childhood sweetheart¡¯s love, a persistent vigil leading to a happy and sweet end. These childhood sweethearts always carry an indescribable sweetness. Along with a subtle youthful campus style, they effortlessly bring back memories of adolescence. There¡¯s no need to mention Yeqian and Qiao Xiaren¡¯s looks, they are an absolute treat for visual fans! God and goddess level, simply amazing! Think about it and it¡¯s so thrilling, isn¡¯t it! This time, by following Yeqian¡¯s youthful artistic style, Xiaren had once again ignited a frenzy on music forums, with fans crying and begging to buy the album and watch the MV. Arriving at B University campus, Qiao Xiaren got off the car and headed directly towards the shooting location, but someone grabbed her wrist: ¡°Hey, Ranran, we meet again.¡± Qiao Xiaren raised an eyebrow, without surprise or joy, she looked at the person who had grabbed her wrist. His delicate but slightly cute face came into her view. ¡°Yeqian?¡± ¡°Ha, Ranran, you still remember me.¡± Yeqian clapped his hands, whistled, then put his hands in his pockets, looking at Xiaren with a handsome and mischievous expression. Can he be any more exaggerated? ¡°Your face, it¡¯s hard to forget even if someone tried, okay?¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at the man in front of her with a seemingly amused expression, ¡°Hmm, after all, you¡¯re so dazzling¡­¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Originally about to act cheeky, Yeqian was choked by her words, his face turning red in embarrassment as he pointed at Xiaren, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re teasing me!¡± ¡°Enough, stop contradicting me, let¡¯s go shoot your MV, behave.¡± Qiao Xiaren said with a smile, stroking Yeqian¡¯s hair. It felt good, reminding her of the Poodle she used to have. She still remembers how the Poodle used to show her affection and act coquettishly yet arrogantly, much like the man in front of her now. Perhaps Xiaren¡¯s gaze was a bit too blatant, and Yeqian suddenly felt a chill down his spine. Where did things go wrong? ¡°How old are you to call yourself my brother?¡± Yeqian choked again, rolling his eyes, but what was the little joy that sprang up in his heart? After mocking himself, Yeqian cheerfully caught up with Xiaren¡¯s pace: ¡°Sis, can you share some of your acting techniques with me? I think you can bring any character to life, sis, can you, can you¡­?¡± ¡°Want to learn acting?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Beg me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Watching the two gradually walk away, the director, whose eyes were as large as saucers, rubbed his eyes. He didn¡¯t see it wrong, right? The mischievous and quirky National Prince, was acting like a clingy little puppy, almost ready to attach himself. Chapter 151 - 151 152 Shot Before_1 ?Chapter 151: Chapter 152 Shot Before_1 Chapter 151: Chapter 152 Shot Before_1 ¡°Within the B University campus, many curious students were already spectating at the filming site. The assistant director was in charge of keeping the space clear, while Li Li was discussing the script and started directing the cinematographer and lighting engineer to arrange the set. ¡°Clear the fallen leaves in this area for me.¡± ¡°We will be shooting from this angle later, make it wider, yes yes yes, that¡¯s good¡­¡± Li the demon head finally nodded in satisfaction. When the cinematographer was sweating heavily, his claw-like hand shifted towards the lighting engineer. The moment Yeqian¡¯s manager saw him, he stride over urgently and pulled him aside, ¡°My little ancestor, where have you been in this short time? I was worried to death.¡± Yeqian still looked unruly, he casually brushed his orderly chestnut hair, ¡°Of course, I went to bring a pretty lady for you. Here, I¡¯ll introduce you, this is my sister.¡± Yeqian¡¯s term of address flowed smoothly. ¡°From where did you recognize another sister? How many times have I told you to pay attention to your public image, and avoid drawing those coquettish bitches¡­¡± the Manager¡¯s words of disgust were suddenly stopped, as his eyes were fixed on Qiao Xiaren, then he stuttered, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Goddess Qiao, you came quite early.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Chen.¡± Qiao Xiaren curved her lips into a smile, elegantly stretching out her right hand. ¡°Hello, hello, it turns out it is Miss Qiao, I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you for a long time.¡± ¡°Xiaren, come here, I¡¯ll go over the script with you.¡± Li the demon head finally let the entire crew off the hook, and walked over to Xiaren, ¡°We¡¯ll try to get this MV right in one take, so everyone can go home early.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded her head, listening carefully as Li the demon head was laying out the scenes, with his hands and feet demonstrative of his words. ¡°Xiaren, your expression transitions need to be more distinct, especially the early and late stages¡­, I hope to see a more mature and grown-up character, unlike the starkly different character you play as the Demon Immortal¡­¡± ¡°In an MV it is different from TV, you can perform as fresh and pure as you like. Concentrate more on creating beautiful expressions and postures, aim to create an aesthetic scene, though I believe all this should be no problem for you¡­¡± Yeqian was bored chewing gum, aimlessly looking at the two people in front. He found that whenever it came to work related matters, Qiao Xiaren would become very serious and dedicated. Being rigorous and responsible towards her work, with a sudden surging popularity, if it were anyone else, they would be haughty by now. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For some reason, Yeqian suddenly felt that there was something strange about Xiaren, though he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it. Such a character, not at all in line with her age, seemed somewhat inscrutable. ¡°What are you looking at, little rascal?¡± Li Li slapped his hand on Yeqian¡¯s forehead, ¡°Hurry up and learn some acting from Xiaren. If you can¡¯t get it right with this MV today, I wonder how you are going to explain it to your music fans!¡± ¡°With sister around, what do I have to fear?¡± Yeqian¡¯s demeanor was somewhat rascalish, his head casually leaned on Xiaren¡¯s shoulder as if she was smoothing his hair. His chestnut hair was gently smoothed by the goddess, who wore a faintly amused smile. Ah, it felt really good. Yeqian shifted his head in an arrogant manner, his eyes narrowing as if he were a pet¡­ a poodle? What the hell! The assistant director was frightened at this scene, raising his hackles. Was it a horror world or a fantasy world? The habitually aloof, unyielding Little Prince suddenly became an obedient kitten? Prince, what the hell are you messing with? ¡°Yeqian, quit playing around, hurry and get your ass over here to film!¡± Li Li rolled his eyes and walked towards the center holding his loudspeaker. Chapter 152 - 152 153 Uncomfortable Feeling_1 ?Chapter 152: Chapter 153 Uncomfortable Feeling_1 Chapter 152: Chapter 153 Uncomfortable Feeling_1 Li Li was trying his best. No matter how attractive Yeqian looked or how his charm could attract fans of all ages, from grandmas to young girls, the fact was the guy was terrible at acting. Apart from his singing, which was charming, and his dancing, which was cool and handsome, making a music video with him was enough to drive all the staff members crazy. Just by looking at the frustrated faces of all the staff members, you could tell how much the little National Prince liked to torture people. His acting was terrible, in simple terms, it was disastrous and horrifying! Every time they saw Li Li, notorious for his sternness, the staff members seemed to foresee a terrifying scene where the filming of the music video would extend till the morning. Yeqian responded casually as ever, nonchalantly following Xiaren with his hands in his pockets. ¡°The first scene is going to start soon. Xiaren, you go do your makeup and change your clothes first. Yeqian, you better study this script and learn from Xiaren, got it?¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Yeqian was well aware of his poor acting skills, yet, he couldn¡¯t help but interrupt Li Li with a cheesy grin, ¡°Old Li, you¡¯re becoming more and more like my mom!¡± ¡°Get lost, brat!¡± Li Li laughed and cursed, tossing the script to Yeqian. Qiao Xiaren chuckled a little and followed the makeup artist to a designated spacious dressing room. There was even a separate space for changing clothes inside. Suddenly, a woman walked towards her. The moment Qiao Xiaren lifted her head, she saw a woman strutting around in leopard-print high heels, with a cold and slightly arrogant expression. The disdain in her eyes while looking at Qiao Xiaren wasn¡¯t hidden, it was clear disdain that made people dislike her. There she was, Nie Yitong who was apparently a friend of Shen Ruyin¡¯s. The only interaction she had with Nie Yitong in her past life was when they were competing for the Best Actress at the Baiyulan Award. Nie Yitong was known publicly for her cold aloofness, giving off an aura that didn¡¯t bother with worldly gains. In Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes, this public image seemed rather laughable. The entertainment industry was always full of underhanded maneuvers due to intertwined interests. Many people disliked each other, and would openly or secretly trip each other up. Xiaren knew very well that no matter how strong the support behind her, the prerequisite was that she had to be strong enough herself to avoid getting hurt. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This Nie Yitong was a smart one, she appeared high and mighty, but in reality, she was just narrow-minded. It was unclear if she was specifically blocking Xiaren this time because she was defending Shen Ruyin, or had other motives. Those stars with good reputations seem to have no character issues on the surface, but in reality, the higher their EQ, the deeper the schemes they might hatch. That¡¯s what people often refer to as a ¡®Smiling Tiger¡¯; they appear friendly, but they like devising plots and trapping others behind the scenes. The two walked past each other, and Qiao Xiaren walked by without even glancing sideways, not intending to greet her at all. The makeup artist followed behind them nervously, sensing two exceptionally strong auras clashing. Nie Yitong¡¯s career was thriving, she was a professional graduate who spanned both the film and singing industries, had someone backing her and a large fan base, so her aura naturally appeared stronger. But Qiao Xiaren¡­ why did she feel that Qiao Xiaren had an equally strong aura? ¡°Miss Qiao you¡¯re quite something, aren¡¯t you? Collaborating with the best actor and singer, you don¡¯t even care about your seniors anymore? But at the end of the day, you¡¯re just an underprivileged artist who hasn¡¯t signed with any company. No matter how good your acting skills are, you¡¯re just a lowly worm, no more than a despicable wretch.¡± Nie Yitong, wearing her nine-centimeter heels, looked down at the young girl in front of her, whose face still had a touch of youthful innocence. She deliberately blocked Qiao Xiaren¡¯s way, her eyes full of malice. Someone without a company¡¯s protection, without a manager, without a team, was like an ant that she could easily crush under her feet. This was precisely why Nie Yitong was so brazen. For some reason, just looking at Qiao Xiaren made her very uncomfortable. Chapter 153 - 153 154 Shooting_1 ?Chapter 153: Chapter 154 Shooting_1 Chapter 153: Chapter 154 Shooting_1 Xiaren halted, her deep dark eyes focused on her, then she chuckled abruptly. ¡°Miss Nie, you came over to call someone base, are you trying to show everyone how much you bid for yourself at the table? Trashy? Are you esteemed? Just a few pounds of meat is expensive, you feel proud and started showing off, right?¡± Nie Yitong still looked as narrow-minded as before. If it were a new artist with poor resilience, they would have been scared to stay within the circle. Unfortunately for her, the person she met was Qiao Xiaren, an experienced artist from her previous life. ¡°How, how dare you talk to me this way?¡± Nie Yitong looked upset, apparently disbelieving. At the end of the day, she was just a seventeen-year-old girl, shouldn¡¯t she be anxious and try to please me?¡± ¡°Miss Nie has the audacity to use the word ¡®trashy¡¯. Hence it is clear how unrestrained Miss Nie can behave without any cameras around. No need for hypocrisy. I acknowledge you as my senior and must respect you, but it¡¯s a shame that you started off by calling me trashy. I could have let it slide. We could have followed our own ways and let it be. But Miss Nie just had to block my way, so don¡¯t blame me for biting back.¡± We live for the thrill in this world. Xiaren, living a stolen life, was longing for the shining stage, to be a bright star, but that doesn¡¯t mean she could tolerate anyone¡¯s disparagement. Sometimes, trashy people are just that. The more you flatter and please them, the more conceited they become and start bullying you. The make-up artist by Xiaren¡¯s side was scared and tugged at her sleeve uncontrollably. Nie Yitong and Shen Ruyin were different; she had powerful backing. If offended, she could make things difficult. Seeing the fear in the make-up artist, Nie Yitong sneered contemptuously. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you have quite the nerve. How headstrong and ignorant of the young! You¡¯ve really done it this time, Qiao Xiaren. Just wait and see. I¡¯ll make you regret what you said!¡±, she threatened. Nie Yitong took a deep breath, understanding this person was not worth thinking about. How could someone like her survive in showbiz? Only much later she realized how fortunate for someone to be able to focus on their stage dream¡ªthey always have a strong supporter behind them, clearing all the dirty rules and filth in the dark for them. ¡°All right, I¡¯m waiting for you to kick me out of the entertainment industry,¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curled up in a defiant smile. ¡°Just don¡¯t take too long, because I¡¯m rather busy, my dear Miss Nie.¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that said, Qiao Xiaren brushed past. There was not a trace of fear on her face, it was unclear whether it was a sign of youthful ignorance or deep-seated insight. Nie Yitong clenched her fingers again, a cold gleam flickering in her eyes. ¡ª¡ª Golden sunlight created a beautiful halo on the monitor screen. Li Li had his eyes glued to the monitor, a megaphone still in hand. ¡°Scene one, action!¡± In front of the camera, Qiao Xiaren had transformed into a high school student, her clean, fresh ponytail slung over her left shoulder. Dressed in a school uniform and carrying a backpack, she stood by the stairs. As the camera moved closer, her flawless, youthful face appeared, tilted to the sky¡ªshe was smiling, a clear and radiant smile that lit up the world. She was the bright and warm color in the lens. Her smile, spontaneously inspiring and warm, made people yearn for their youthful days. All the crew on set held their breath, not wanting to miss every expression and gesture of hers. Her long eyelashes cast an attractive shadow on her eyelids. Perhaps she was bored from waiting, she stretched out her delicate fingers and started counting the floors, the stairs, and then the leaves. Chapter 154 - 154 155 Youre Really Amazing Sister_1 ?Chapter 154: Chapter 155 You¡¯re Really Amazing, Sister_1 Chapter 154: Chapter 155 You¡¯re Really Amazing, Sister_1 The sunshine fell on the girl through the leafy trees, casting a patchwork shadow on her. In front of the camera, the light diffused into a golden halo, outlining her with an ethereal glow. It added an aesthetic appeal to her appearance. Her eyes squinted slightly as she cautiously counted the leaves on the tree, like she was afraid of scaring away a small bird. The corners of her lips formed a faint smile bringing out her youthful vitality. ¡°One, two, three¡­¡± Both Li Li, who had been staring at the camera, and the assistant director suddenly became nervous. This was the moment for Yeqian to enter the scene, but Li Li did not want him to interrupt the beautiful scene in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we should be able to wrap up in a little over an hour today.¡± ¡°Li, are you joking?¡± The assistant director shook his head in disbelief, ¡°With Little King¡¯s acting skills, I can only hope this music video is passable.¡± No wonder Li Li insisted on bringing Qiao Xiaren into the scene. A beautiful face and acting skills would likely compensate, at least partially, for Yeqian¡¯s disastrous performance. At the very least, the production shouldn¡¯t go too awry. Li Li smiled mysteriously, ¡°You just wait and see.¡± Yeqian, dressed in a white school uniform, looked radiant and handsome. The beauty and the handsome boy in the frame were like a burst of bright colors, filled with sunlight. Such a scene, accompanied by a sentimental song with a trace of nostalgia, was simply breathtaking. ¡­ The most beautiful frame is a hand held at the crossroads of youth and confusion. Turning the sun-kissed pages of memory, all I see is you. ¡­ According to Li Li¡¯s instructions, he stood around two meters away from Qiao Xiaren, holding two books while looking at the girl counting the tree leaves. In the bustling campus, everyone else faded into the background. It was as if the world stood still, the sunlight frozen in the tree branches. Yeqian, watching the bright figure not far away, was suddenly stunned. The script required the youth to stand and gaze at Qiao Xiaren, counting the leaves, with a gentle and loving expression. He couldn¡¯t quite describe the feeling. The aura around Xiaren seemed to completely change, entirely different from her previously laid-back and indifferent demeanor. Although Yeqian wasn¡¯t proficient in acting, it was undeniable that Xiaren was radiating an awe-inspiring brilliance. He held his breath and carefully approached, walking through the dazzling sun to the girl¡¯s side. Xiaren seemingly sensed his arrival, turned around, and smiled at him. Her big eyes were full of joy. Unconsciously, Yeqian found the corners of his mouth curving, as he instinctively took her hand and walked towards the playground. The sweetness was almost overflowing from the frame, much to the discomfort of the single crew members. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Not bad.¡± The assistant director eased his previously furrowed brows, both very surprised, ¡°This is the first time Yeqian¡¯s expressions and gestures are on point. There is progress.¡± Li Li, supporting his chin, mused: ¡°Yeqian¡¯s acting skills have been forced by Xiaren. If anyone were to see a girl like this, they would undoubtedly be gentle and even enamored to them.¡± ¡°Cut, this take is good!¡± The youth, who was still immersed in the tender moments, was abruptly snapped out by this off-script line. He stood there innocently as if he just realized- ¨Cthis was all just part of acting. Had he been so engrossed in Xiaren¡¯s act? Li Li gestured for the scene marker. The crew members finally seemed to awaken from a dream, staring wide-eyed in disbelief. What just happened? Did Director Li just okay the shot?! Wasn¡¯t there supposed to be countless NGs, as was the norm? Everyone was almost in tears from joy. Finally, they could leave sooner. They nearly waved their hands and cheered: Long live the goddess! Xiaren stretched lazily and reached out to pat the stunned Yeqian, ¡°Hey kid, snap out of it!¡± Yeqian recovered to Xiaren standing in front of him, his eyes shining brighter than stars, filled with admiration and respect. All he could think of was Xiaren¡¯s earlier smile. He found himself unable to speak and felt his heart might jump out when looking at Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Sis, you truly are my Sister Xiaran now. How are you so amazing? Your acting skills are simply out of this world!¡± Looking at the Little King behaving like a puppy in front of her, Xiaren calmly ran her hand through his short hair, ¡°Alright, your sister will look out for you from now on!¡± ¡°Sis, you are the best.¡± Yeqian The crew: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 155 - 155 156 Hit the Pain Point Hard _1 ?Chapter 155: Chapter 156: Hit the Pain Point Hard _1 Chapter 155: Chapter 156: Hit the Pain Point Hard _1 It took just one hour to film all the scenes! Li Li was editing the music video on his computer while others started to pack up their stuff. Qiao Xiaren, looking at the time, saw it was half-past six in the afternoon. After a tired day, she could finally go home to sleep. ¡°Host Qiaoqiao, come and see the space quickly. I seem to sense something wrong,¡± warned Xiaotian¡¯s voice anxiously in her mind. Upon hearing Xiaotian, Xiaren paused, but she did not panic, ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Sis, let me drive you home.¡± Yeqian came over, his rascally handsome face brimming with unyielding smiles. His manager stood nearby, seemingly anxious and helpless, but there was nothing he could do. Xiaren understood his feelings well, Yeqian¡¯s nature was still too childish and he needed some protection. The dark secrets of the entertainment industry are countless. If caught by the paparazzi and draft malicious news, scandals could come pouring in. ¡°No need, I have something to do.¡± Qiao Xiaren stood upright, patted his shoulder, ¡°If you¡¯re in trouble, give me a call. I¡¯ll hang out with you, you can come to me anytime if you want to learn acting.¡± Joy of being young and being the Little King, yet having no real friends around. It reminded her of her lonely past life. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s heart softened a bit. The look on Yeqian¡¯s wanton smiling face suddenly changed, his eyes flickered, and he nodded. ¡°Hey, is Miss Qiao publicly flaunting her closeness to the Little King to get a leg up?¡± A sarcastic voice rang from the side, as Xiaren looked up to see a woman in a low-cut dress walking over. It was Nie Yitong, using a mocking tone. This woman, she hadn¡¯t left yet? Upon seeing Nie Yitong, Li Li also started to feel a headache. ¡°Only people lacking in looks and talent need others to get ahead, sorry, I have both, and everyone believes so.¡± Qiao Xiaren shrugged, not showing the panic or embarrassment Nie Yitong had expected. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her elegant smile made it unclear whether she was joking or sarcastically implying that Nie Yitong slept her way to the top. Nie Yitong choked on her words and coldly said, ¡°Miss Qiao, I¡¯m just looking out for you, that¡¯s why I kindly reminded you.¡± ¡°Xiaren, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. No matter what, Yitong is your senior, she¡¯s teaching you how to survive in the showbiz industry.¡± The familiar voice made Qiao Xiaren stunned, lifting her head to see a familiar face. It was Shen Sichen who spoke in a soft voice. The way he looked at her seemed to be filled with a hint of something complex, as if she was the brazen woman who shamelessly hooked up with men. But, she didn¡¯t care about what Shen Sichen thought of her. Nie Yitong had a group of men and women behind her, Shen Sichen stood at the very edge, so she didn¡¯t notice him initially. He had become Nie Yitong¡¯s personal assistant, she wondered if it was a coincidence or there were other reasons. Qiao Xiaren laughed, examining the person in front of her, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s senior brother, instead of looking after me, why aren¡¯t you keeping an eye on your favorite junior sister, Anchu?¡± Shen Sichen¡¯s face suddenly went pale. Qiao Xiaren, from some point onwards, liked to hit people where it hurt. Chapter 156 - 156 157 Dont Recognize_1 ?Chapter 156: Chapter 157: Don¡¯t Recognize_1 Chapter 156: Chapter 157: Don¡¯t Recognize_1 She also understood that Shen Sichen wouldn¡¯t have any good feelings towards her at this moment. When it came to the issue of Qiao Anchu, they could never be on the same page. Moreover, she had also harshly landed a punch on Ye Jianian the last time. She knew the extent of her force; if he didn¡¯t die, it was a large stroke of luck on his part. Nie Yitong seemed somewhat surprised: ¡°You two know each other?¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Not well.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curled into a cold, gloomy smile. Shen Sichen was clearly upset by her cold demeanor, ¡°Qiao Xiaren, might as well continue being a porcupine. It¡¯s best if everyone stays away from you and you keep ascending the ranks by relying on scandalous fame, bravely and haughtily, living and dying alone!¡± He thought Qiao Xiaren was cold-blooded and cruel, even stubborn to the point of repulsion. It seemed the rumors on the internet were not quite accurate. Like all those women, Qiao Xiaren also needed to climb the social ladder through men and scandals! Anchu was always better, always kind, unlike the ruthless Qiao Xiaren! Upon hearing Shen Sichen¡¯s words, a smile appeared on Nie Yitong¡¯s face. Accidentally, Shen Sichen seemed to know Qiao Xiaren and had put her in her place, gaining back the upper hand Nie Yitong had lost before. It was truly satisfying. ¡°What nonsense are you babbling, you ugly freak? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die alone!¡± Yeqian knitted his good-looking eyebrows, instantly furious, ¡°Appearances reflect the mind. With such an ugly heart, no wonder you¡¯re so hideous!¡± ¡°Little King, I¡¯m just sticking to the facts! I just wanted to kindly remind you that the woman beside you isn¡¯t as pure as you think, you better watch out not to fall into a trap!¡± Shen Sichen self-righteously warned. Hearing this, Qiao Xiaren was so angry she laughed. No wonder this guy did such stupid things in his previous life. Birds of a feather flock together; none of them were any good. They had nothing to do with each other anymore, yet he still maliciously slandered her name. A slender, fair hand suddenly draped over Yeqian¡¯s shoulder, pushing him aside. By the time he reacted, he saw Qiao Xiaren standing in front of him. ¡°Thank you, I got this.¡± Dressed in high heels, Qiao Xiaren walked up to Shen Sichen and looked down at him: ¡°Do you think you¡¯re very kind, innocent and upright, Shen Sichen? In the past, I merely thought you were hopelessly weak and foolish. Now I feel I¡¯ve overestimated you. At best, you¡¯re an idiot. I don¡¯t reason with idiots, because idiots always stubbornly believe they¡¯re right. What I do and what the outcome will be doesn¡¯t need your judgment or instruction. On the contrary, I¡¯d love to see your outcome. You foolishly commit mistake after mistake, wanting to drag others down with you, why don¡¯t you just go to heaven!¡± Shen Sichen¡¯s face turned beet red, his lips trembled, unable to utter a single word. He didn¡¯t know when she had become so different, like a sharp knife that would ruthlessly stab back at anyone who hurt her! Seeing Shen Sichen being left speechless, Yeqian suddenly felt extremely satisfied. Dominating! At this moment, he worshipped his goddess even more, believing whatever she said was right. If Qiao Xiaren said the sun rises from the west, he would firmly believe that it¡¯s the earth that¡¯s wrong, not their goddess! The person in question merely straightened her back and left a contemptuous figure for Shen Sichen and Nie Yitong. ¡°Yeqian, I¡¯m leaving first, bye.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± It was as if Li Li had just noticed Nie Yitong¡¯s presence, he waved at her: ¡°Hey, Nie. I thought you wouldn¡¯t come today. It¡¯s good timing, the movie script has been sent over.¡± Chapter 157 - 157 158 Who will Repay_1 ?Chapter 157: Chapter 158 Who will Repay_1 Chapter 157: Chapter 158 Who will Repay_1 Nie Yitong¡¯s complexion wasn¡¯t the best but facing a big director and a big production, she still managed a smile: ¡°Alright, Director Li. The reason I am here is to discuss ¡°Who Rules The World¡± with both directors.¡± ¡°Who Rules The World¡±, a movie produced by SGS and co-produced by several major film companies, including Hollywood, is a blockbuster that aligns with international standards. It tells the story of the seven warring states and an era of war and smoke. Domestic films have been chasing the Oscar awards for the past few years, but due to differences in international aesthetics and artistic landscape, domestic films have repeatedly failed in their pursuit. Although several movies have been nominated over the years, they still failed to gain international recognition. The major entertainment companies in the Capital have their own ambitions, and so they have been working together to produce quality films in recent years. ¡°Who Rules The World¡± portrays historical society through scenes of war, displaced citizens, and the cruelty of war. Since the announcement of the film, they have been negotiating with a number of big-name actors known for their acting skills. According to media reports, this film will be star-studded; even the supporting roles are played by veteran artists Wu Xinghui and Li Zhiyao. The lead female role was given to Nie Yitong. ¡°Okay, wait here for a while; I¡¯ll go find Director Qin.¡± Li Li gave a slight nod. The director of ¡°Who Rules The World¡± isn¡¯t him, but the one known as Black-faced King Yama, Qin Gang. This man was more decisive and swift than him. Even Nie Yitong was somewhat afraid of him. Meanwhile, Qiao Xiaren was walking alone towards the nearest bus stop. Xiaotian seemed off today; she must go home and check on him in the space. She faintly rotated the ring on her index finger, suddenly feeling a sense of impending danger, causing a subtle unease. ¡°Xiaren!¡± When that voice came again, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s brows lightly crinkled, and her deep ink-like eyes held a dangerous gleam. Despite exuding a cold aura, a gentle smile remained on her face. ¡°Shen Sichen, what are you here for?¡± Shen Sichen stopped a few steps from her, catching his breath as he looked at her: ¡°Xiaren, after all, we grew up together, I just hope you can do one thing. No matter what happens in the future, please do not harm Anchu. She¡¯s so kind¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren seemed to hear something amusing. The corners of her lips curled up into a cold arc: ¡°What did you say? Say it again?¡± ¡°I said, don¡¯t hurt Anchu.¡± Shen Sichen¡¯s eyes met hers, complex, ¡°Anchu is, after all, the sister who has grown up with you, I hope for the sake of past love, that you do not hurt her anymore. Anchu is really innocent and kind, I don¡¯t want her to suffer any harm¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes flickered, filled with a dangerous aura mixed with laughter and sadness. She began to laugh quietly, laughing until tears spilled from her eyes. Qiao Anchu is really lucky. In her previous life, everything went smoothly, and even now there¡¯s still a man desperately protecting her. If Anchu is innocent and kind, does that make her an irrevocably wicked and detestable person? In Shen Sichen¡¯s heart, has she turned into a bloodthirsty demon who murders countless, while his Qiao Anchu is high and mighty, charming, pure, and kind, deserving to be cherished and protected her whole life? He deliberately came to warn her not to hurt Qiao Anchu? Haha¡­. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It¡¯s all so tragic and ridiculous¡­. What about the life she lost, her pain, her despair, her humiliation? Who will compensate her for those? Chapter 158 - 158 159 The So-Called Apology_1 ?Chapter 158: Chapter 159: The So-Called Apology_1 Chapter 158: Chapter 159: The So-Called Apology_1 ¡°Shen Sichen, you really are a heartless creature!¡± Qiao Xiaren slowly raised her head, her ink-colored eyes filled with deep disgust, ¡°In what capacity do you question me? Just a man dumped by a woman! She¡¯s kind, she¡¯s innocent, ask yourself what I have done wrong? You came specifically to ask me not to hurt her? It¡¯s because you have dirty thoughts that you suspect others with such disgusting imaginations! For your words, I will make Qiao Anchu¡¯s life unbearable for her entire life! I want to see her suffer in this world and watch everything that belongs to her disappear one by one. Yes, I am so malicious and cold-blooded! Whoever hurts me, I will return it double!¡± Killing gods when encountering gods, killing Buddha when encountering Buddha! This is Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mantra in her life. Shen Sichen was at a loss for words for a while, wanting to say something, but was repulsively shrugged off by Qiao Xiaren: ¡°From today on, I, Qiao Xiaren, have no relation whatsoever with you, Shen Sichen, Ye Mohan, or Qiao Anchu. We¡¯re completely done! I consider you people to be non-existent. Now, get out!¡± The sky had already darkened, veins bulging on Shen Sichen¡¯s forehead. He still wanted to say something, but in the end, he turned around to leave. ¡°Leaving so soon?¡± Xiaren responded, lips curling up to reveal a cruel smirk, ¡°That seems rather easy for you.¡± Shen Sichen halted, looking at Qiao Xiaren: ¡°What else do you want?¡± ¡°Just now you slandered me in front of Nie Yitong, even insulted me with such language. Don¡¯t you think you should apologize to me?¡± Qiao Xiaren took a few steps forward, her dark eyes echoing with a chilling amusement. Shen Sichen also felt that he had gone too far just now and said with a cold face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have spoken out of turn. I apologize.¡± ¡°You think just saying a few words is an apology? Who taught you that?¡± Xiaren shook her head and laughed, ¡°You think by just saying sorry, things are over? Then why would we need police in this world? Do you really think I am a Ninja Turtle, something you can slander and insult without a care?¡± ¡°What do you want then?¡± Shen Sichen gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with indignation. ¡°Since the damage came from your mouth, let¡¯s teach this ignorant mouth a lesson.¡± Xiaren flashed a wicked grin, suddenly grabbing Shen Sichen by his collar and landed a punch on his cheek. All Shen Sichen felt was a burning pain on his cheek as his collar was released, causing him to tumble onto the ground, instinctively supporting himself with an outstretched hand. He instinctively wiped the blood-stained corner of his mouth. ¡°I accept that as an apology. Now go.¡± Qiao Xiaren stepped back, her face returning to its calm demeanor, ¡°I truly despise all of you, pretending to be righteous and noble. You all owe me, none of you will get away unscathed. Do tell Qiao Anchu this, wait for me! You want to make a name in this entertainment industry? I will take the throne at the top of the entertainment industry with my charm, and your cunning little innocent flower will only be under my feet, forever looking up at me!¡± She left without looking back, Xiaren had no time to waste on this man. ¡ª¡ª sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once back in her apartment, the time was almost seven o¡¯clock. Qiao Xiaren looked at the clock on the wall, slumped on the sofa. Many emotions were brewing within her, negative ones, and positive. This dazzling star road had just begun. Chapter 159 - 159 160 Has it come _1 ?Chapter 159: Chapter 160: Has it come? _1 Chapter 159: Chapter 160: Has it come? _1 ¡°Go Qiaoqiao, Xiaotian fully supports you!¡± Xiaotian transforms into a fluffy bunny once more, wobbling beside Xiaren like the most faithful of companions. As soon as Qiao Xiaren opens her eyes, she sees Xiaotian¡¯s twitching overhead ears and can¡¯t help but tug them a bit, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do my best. Thank you Xiaotian¡­¡± She is afraid of nothing. As young people, they should fear nothing! Even if the ascent is arduous, they should still embrace their own era! Qiao Xiaren takes a deep breath, sweeping away all the gloom, almost seeming to glow with newfound vitality. She needs to keep her spirits high as she¡¯ll continue her training class tomorrow. It¡¯s time to step into that realm again. Xiaotian shrinks to the side, his whole body transforming into a large potato-like figure, quietly standing aside. Xiaren twists the ring on her index finger once more and the surrounding scenery suddenly shifts. Lofty mountains tower into the clouds and a wealth of unusual flowers and plants carpet the medicinal field. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The realm, apart from its treasure trove of precious medicinal herbs and other strange objects, is also a perfect place to relax. However, Xiaren is not in the mood for relaxation right now, heading straight to the Bookshelf. She takes an ancient trigram scroll from the Bookshelf, and the faint flow of molten gold rolls over it once again. As expected, the anomaly of the reborn being starts to change, its aura seems to grow more intense. ¡°Qiaoqiao, is danger getting closer to us?¡± Xiaotian¡¯s innocent voice resonates in her mind, but Xiaren shakes her head, ¡°It¡¯s not about the proximity. This person has always hidden in the dark, it¡¯s just that their activities have recently become more frequent, giving you such a strong reaction. I suspect it¡¯s probably because I revealed my identity when submitting the song ¡®The Beauty of the Past¡¯, alerting them to my presence.¡± ¡°Qiaoqiao, this person is definitely not a good sort, his aura is very dark.¡± Xiaotian¡¯s voice reveals his concern, ¡°Qiaoqiao, do you think this could be a reborn boss determined to take us down? I¡¯m not ready to die yet¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the panic? He doesn¡¯t know what we are capable of.¡± Qiao Xiaren closes the trigram scroll, putting it back on the shelf with a mocking smile, ¡°Regardless of who that person is, he has revealed his identity in front of us. The enemy is in the dark and we are in the light, we should have a workable plan to deal with him no matter how formidable.¡± ¡°First we need to find out who it is, right? Otherwise, how can we prevent anything?¡± Xiaren stands elegantly, the smile on her lips deepening, ¡°Unless he plans to disappear for the rest of his life, there will always be a time when he cannot keep his cool. Only when the target appears can we prepare to handle him. Looking at the prediction from the trigram scroll, this person is quite cunning.¡± Regardless of who the enemy turns out to be, she won¡¯t back down. However, such lurking danger mandates caution and even triggers defensive barriers. Exiting the realm, it is approximately twenty past eight. ¡°Meet me downstairs promptly at half past eight.¡± Thinking of Si Limo¡¯s words from last time, Qiao Xiaren instinctively looks out of the window. The night sky, brimming with a sprinkling of stars, provides a mesmerizing display. After some thought, she decides to change her clothes and heads downstairs. The night air has a slight chill to it. The nearby commotion of neon lights and lively festivities is quite apparent. There¡¯s a small garden in front of Xiaren¡¯s apartment, where, as the evening descends, elders can often be seen playing with children. ¡°You¡¯ve come down?¡± His voice is soft but brings with it a strong sense of security. It¡¯s as if Si Limo is certain in his heart that she would come down. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Chapter 160 - 160 161 The Promise of Three Years_1 ?Chapter 160: Chapter 161: The Promise of Three Years_1 Chapter 160: Chapter 161: The Promise of Three Years_1 She paced over to him step by step, feeling a strange emotion in her heart. Hell, she was just fine without a sense of security or a man in her life. As soon as Qiao Xiaren went downstairs, she saw him standing not far off, half-hidden in the shadows. His ink-colored eyes were faint yet profound, filled with incomprehensible emotions. Upon seeing her silhouette, Si Limo¡¯s lips curving up ever so softly, as soft as the glow of the moon, ¡°I knew it, you would definitely come down.¡± Eight twenty-nine, was when he saw her downstairs. Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± Can¡¯t describe it, the night sky suddenly burst into brilliant multicolored fireworks, enveloping them both with tiny shards of light. It was a sight Xiaren had rarely seen before. From the street not far off, a sentimental love song drifted over¡ª The loud bang forced her to inadvertently look up at the instantaneous beauty. Children were setting off fireworks in the middle of the road. The brilliant flames were spreading, and starlight was spilling over to form one dazzling screen. ¡°Xiaren, do you know? It can be lonely, helpless, and even tiring when you¡¯re really at the top. But I hope that no matter where you are, whenever you look back or sideways, it¡¯s me you see, and only me by your side.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s immediate reaction was shock ¨C this was not like the usual Si Limo at all. He was usually a man of few words; how could he say something so¡­ emotionally stirring? ¡°Are¡­ are you confessing to me?¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Does it not look like it? Xiaren, I am following my heart.¡± ¡°Si Limo, I¡¯ve never thought about men before.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His intense demeanor didn¡¯t cause her any resentment; rather, it felt warm. She did cry, but she wasn¡¯t heartbroken. Instead, the situation felt so ironic, so laughable that it brought tears to her eyes. ¡°Si Limo¡­¡± ¡°That form of address isn¡¯t great, we should change that first.¡± Si Limo¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, he said quietly, ¡°Call me Limo from now on.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve agreed to that yet?¡± Qiao Xiaren let out a bitter laugh. The night cloaked his handsome face, his defined features smooth and perfect. His long eyelashes curtained his eyes, creating a perfect silhouette in the light and shadow. Chapter 161 - 161 162 The Person Setting Off Fireworks_1 ?Chapter 161: Chapter 162 The Person Setting Off Fireworks_1 Chapter 161: Chapter 162 The Person Setting Off Fireworks_1 Si Limo strained himself to recall the strategy Si Yelin taught him. After struggling for a while, he still felt the most aggressive and straightforward method suited him the best. If she didn¡¯t agree, he would simply take her home by force. ¡°Have you gone mad?¡± Si Limo¡¯s lips tightened, ¡°I¡¯m not mad.¡± The serious tone in his voice left Qiao Xiaren in a mixture of tears and laughter, unsure of what exactly was off. On the long street, a man and woman embraced tightly. The bright and radiant fireworks exploded into beautiful blossoms in the sky, illuminating the deep, loving eyes of the couple. Elsewhere, Si Yelin was by the sea, braving the cold wind as he lit the fuse with a lighter and howled from the cold: ¡°Oh my God, I really brought this upon myself. But for my brother¡¯s happiness, it¡¯s worth it! I¡¯ll have you know, my beloved car is in the shop for maintenance today. When I heard that my brother was going to confess his love, I didn¡¯t even wear long johns, hopping straight into a taxi to set off fireworks for him!¡± Si Zhilan¡¯s hair fluttered in the sea breeze, a smile bloomed on her face: ¡°Alright, second brother, let¡¯s just pray that our eldest brother successfully confesses his love today, otherwise you might have to come to the seaside to set off fireworks every day¡­¡± (£þo£þ) Si Yelin shivered again, his face distorted with pain and bitterness as he continued to light the fireworks. Getting an elder brother a girlfriend wasn¡¯t easy these days. ¡ª¡ª Early the next morning, as soon as Qiao Xiaren descended the steps, she saw Si Limo standing at the doorstep. The second Si greeted her, ¡°Good morning, Miss Qiao.¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Si Limo approached, Qiao Xiaren remembered that he indeed mentioned last night he would come to pick her up. She didn¡¯t take him seriously then. ¡°I have a training class today.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Xiaren didn¡¯t refuse, maybe she needed a bit of warmth deep down. But then again, she couldn¡¯t possibly completely let her guard down around this man. Being reborn was like waking up from a long dream, seeing the good and bad clearly. Not far from the training class, Qiao Xiaren got off the car first. What could happen three years from now, who could predict? Chapter 162 - 162 163 The New Round of Elimination Matches_1 ?Chapter 162: Chapter 163: The New Round of Elimination Matches_1 Chapter 162: Chapter 163: The New Round of Elimination Matches_1 In the bright and spacious practice room, sunlight spills through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Sang Xiao, dressed in a white tracksuit, hurries over with two male instructors, holding a list in her hand. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, Liao Ling, Ye Qing, Bai Xinran, Rong Yuyu.¡± ¡°Present!¡± Five people line up, and three young girls, around twenty years old, each with a rolling suitcase, are led in behind them. ¡°These are the new members. You all have been through a round of preliminary tests, eliminating three people,¡± Sang Xiao speaks quickly, ¡°All students must take this seriously. If you fail this preliminary test, you¡¯re out instantly! The official evaluation is next week, ending with a market assessment on the square. Whether or not you can attract the audience, attract companies to sign you on, it all depends on your ability.¡± Seeing the three newcomers, Ye Qing looks at them with some disgust, and also becomes nervous internally. This assessment is crucial. They initially had a chance to debut directly due to the ¡°Starlight Cup¡±. With the addition of these three people, they might get squeezed out before they even have a chance to shine. It¡¯s obvious these three got in through connections.¡± However, Qiao Xiaren and Liao Ling remain calm. The entertainment industry is constantly bringing in new talents. If one doesn¡¯t know how to improve their skills, being jealous is useless. ¡°Gong Shuang, Shi Ruo, Huang Nianshuang, starting today, you join the Starlight Cup Training Class. Work hard this week!¡± Sang Xiao glances at her stopwatch, ¡°Today¡¯s training is as usual. Everyone, stay focused! These seven days are critical. You must stay in the dormitory of the training class. If you don¡¯t want to stay, leave now! We don¡¯t need the weak and timid here!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing the name Shi Ruo, Qiao Xiaren is startled. She has heard this name in her previous life, and it¡¯s quite familiar. She remembers that there was a rumor about a woman named Shi Ruo being favored by a major entertainment company boss. At the time, the scandal made headlines, but the heroine of the scandal never appeared and announced she was leaving the entertainment industry. It was later discovered that she had married and had a child, and her husband was a wealthy noble. The backstory of this woman shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. In her previous life, she was rescued and rushed to the hospital after accidentally falling into the water, which implicated a popular actress who suddenly disappeared from the entertainment industry. Thinking about it now, it¡¯s a bit scary. Shi Ruo puts her suitcase to the side, standing right next to Qiao Xiaren. She senses a gaze on her and when she looks up, she meets a pair of eyes filled with curiosity, holding no malice or exclusion. Shi Ruo gives a friendly smile, and they share a moment of understanding. Seeing their interaction, Ye Qing rolls her eyes. Qiao Xiaren really knows how to pretend. Let¡¯s see if she could still smile when these three push her out! ¡°Alright, now run four laps around the garden and reconvene in twenty minutes.¡± The whistle sounds, and the girls scatter and head towards the garden. Qiao Xiaren runs at the front, remaining cool and collected as always. This is followed by frog jumps, all to test their physical capabilities. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sang Xiao follows the girls, glancing at the stopwatch in her hand: ¡°Push on, five minutes left.¡± Drenched in sweat, everyone else¡¯s sweat-soaked hair is already plastered onto their faces, looking utterly disheveled. Xiaren doesn¡¯t even blink, her hands behind her back, determination and persistence apparent in her gaze. Beads of sweat trickle down her skin, making her look as if she has been washed clean in water, becoming a graceful and delicate lotus. Chapter 163 - 163 164 Somewhat Suspicious_1 ?Chapter 163: Chapter 164 Somewhat Suspicious_1 Chapter 163: Chapter 164 Somewhat Suspicious_1 Sang Xiao naturally took notice of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s performance, which caught her by surprise. There was something about this girl that set her apart from the rest. Generally speaking, she was now the most popular among them, and not lacking in resources, only missing a company to sign her up. With the release of ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±, there are bound to be good companies willing to sign her. But she didn¡¯t display the slightest bit of arrogance due to her previous success. She could keep her cool, particularly surprising was her enduring determination during such grueling training sessions. What Sang Xiao didn¡¯t know was that Xiaren had no desire to join any other company. She didn¡¯t want to be oppressed with no autonomy, thus, she had to enter the SGS Company through legitimate auditions. She craved the limelight and the glory, but she knew she had to earn it on her own. She didn¡¯t want people pointing fingers at her and sneering: ¡°Look, that¡¯s the woman who climbed her way up by xxx.¡± The final training item was swimming. After the leapfrog exercise, Bai Xinran and Rong Yuyu collapsed on the ground, unable to move a muscle, even Liao Ling was having a hard time holding on. Only Xiaren was still persevering, her astonishing stamina hidden from view. ¡°Everyone should learn from Xiaren. Being a star is not as glamorous as it appears, it requires equivalent effort behind the scenes,¡± Sang Xiao raised her chin, ¡°Now gather around for the swimming physical training!¡± Ye Qing suddenly felt very uncomfortable. He didn¡¯t like the feeling of being overshadowed by others. The girls resignedly jogged over, following Sang Xiao back to the dance room. Singing, dancing, and stage makeup scripts were all part of the training, so the day was filled with non-stop practice. And so the day passed. At half past nine, Qiao Xiaren was still reading a script. To her surprise, Shen Sichen and Nie Yitong had showed up at the training class. Nie Yitong wore a vaguely troublesome smile, expressing an interest in seeing how the newbies were shaping up. Sang Xiao naturally couldn¡¯t refuse Nie Yitong¡¯s request, given the woman¡¯s status. Seeing Nie Yitong in her fashionable attire in front of everyone, particularly her strong aura and style, the still-training newcomers couldn¡¯t help but admire her. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Being a well-established actress, her treatment and bearing was naturally a complete contrast to them. ¡°The new batch is quite impressive this time. Especially this one called Qiao Xiaren. I heard she became popular on the internet due to the ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± trailer a few days ago. Impressive.¡± Nie Yitong appeared to be praising Xiaren on the surface, but in reality, she was insinuating disapproval, in a bid to stir up feelings of isolation and hostility towards Xiaren amongst the newcomers. Sure enough, some unfriendly gazes started to transverse her way. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Miss Nie.¡± With an indifferent response, Xiaren¡¯s tone betrayed no hint of either arrogance or humility. Shen Sichen glanced at her casually, only to receive her cold reaction. He felt a bit complicated in his heart. Qiao Xiaren seemed dead set on keeping her distance from them. Previously, she would call him ¡°senior¡± out of courtesy, but now, she didn¡¯t even bother to glance his way. ¡°Miss Nie, the newcomers need to rest. If you have any advice or instructions, you can personally guide them tomorrow.¡± Sang Xiao said with a courteous smile on her face. Nie Yitong had no choice but to leave, giving Xiaren a sidelong glance on her way out. Shen Sichen followed behind Nie Yitong, his eyes lingering on Xiaren one last time. He seemed like he wanted to say something to Xiaren, but in the end, he said nothing. This final glance, however, struck Qiao Xiaren as a bit curious. Chapter 164 - 164 165 I Want to Hear the Details_1 ?Chapter 164: Chapter 165 I Want to Hear the Details_1 Chapter 164: Chapter 165 I Want to Hear the Details_1 By rights, she did give Nie Yitong a bit of a thrashing last time, but that didn¡¯t justify her making a special trip to the novice class to give her a hard time. Especially the last glance from Shen Sichen before he left, it seemed rather puzzling no matter how you looked at it. Only after Nie Yitong left did Sang Xiao come over and gesture to Qiao Xiaren to go to the office: ¡°Xiaren, do you have some kind of grudge against this Nie Yitong?¡± Having been in the entertainment circle for a long time, Sang Xiao could tell from a glance that something was going on. Nie Yitong seemed to harbor animosity towards Xiaren. ¡°Maybe Miss Nie has some misunderstandings about me.¡± Xiaren revealed a radiant smile, ¡°Miss Nie is a close friend of Miss Shen Ruyin, therefore, she might have a misunderstanding about me due to the Demon Immortal role.¡± Xiaren¡¯s smile almost caused Sang Xiao to lose her breath. No wonder so many were captivated by such an innocent yet radiant appearance. ¡°Sister Sang, Sister Sang.¡± Xiaren waved her hand in front of Sang Xiao¡¯s eyes for several times before Sang Xiao finally came back to her senses. Damn, she was actually smitten by her own student. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Sang Xiao coughed awkwardly to mask her embarrassment and looked away, ¡°Nie Yitong is somewhat narrow-minded and she has strong backing in the industry, be careful in the future. Also, stop smiling at me, it¡¯s too bewitching!¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So it¡¯s my fault now¡­? After Sang Xiao left, someone suddenly grabbed her arm: ¡°Sis, is my goddess among the new students in this batch? Huh? Huh? Is she there? Please tell me!¡± The girl shook Sang Xiao¡¯s arm excitedly, causing Sang Xiao to feel dizzy, she didn¡¯t respond for a long time: ¡°Stop¡­ stop¡­¡± ¡°How can I stop, my goddess, oh my god¡­¡± Sang Jie excitedly shook even harder, ¡°Sis, you have got to spill the details, I want to hear every detail! Hurry up, what¡¯s it like being close to the goddess? Tell me, was she even more beautiful up close? I want to see the goddess so badly!¡± ¡°If you shake her any more, your sister is going to pass out.¡± Chu Yifei came over, took off his black-framed glasses on the bridge of his nose, revealing his mesmerizing peach blossom eyes. ¡°Why are you here today, Lord Chu?¡± ¡°Just to have a look.¡± Chu Yifei settled into a comfortable position on the sofa, still holding a script in his hand, ¡°The director of ¡°Who Rules The World¡± has been trying to get me for the leading role. During shooting, Sang Jie as my assistant, might have to stay with me on set for a month.¡± ¡°For the scenes with Nie Yitong?¡± Given a heads up in advance, Sang Xiao nodded, then thought of something: ¡°I heard you want to mentor the winner of the Starlight Cup? Since when were you interested in mentoring newcomers?¡± ¡°Just because I find it interesting. The winner for this round will surely be very interesting.¡± Chu Yifei¡¯s eyes became profound, which made Sang Xiao feel a little uneasy. Speaking as if you know who the winner is¡­ ¡ª¡ª When Xiaren returned to the arranged dormitory, she saw Shi Ruo sitting on the bed crying. She asked in concern, ¡°Shi Ruo, why are you crying?¡± Seeing a beautiful woman shed tears, Liao Ling also felt distressed. He sat on the bed clutching a pillow, urging, ¡°Yes, yes. If there¡¯s something bothering you, just tell us, don¡¯t hold it in.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shi Ruo wiped away her tears and forced a smile. No sooner had Xiaren sat down than her phone vibrated. She flipped open the phone and saw it was a message from someone. She had rushed out of the house and unlike the others who had packed a suitcase and toiletries, she had none of that. All her stuff was sent by Si Limo. Chapter 165 - 165 166 Start Tearing Apart_1 ?Chapter 165: Chapter 166: Start Tearing Apart_1 Chapter 165: Chapter 166: Start Tearing Apart_1 ¡°Are you in love?¡± The sudden question from Shi Ruo startled Xiaren a bit, causing her eyelids to twitch involuntarily: ¡°No.¡± Shi Ruo chuckled without exposing her, then asked a melancholic question: ¡°If a man has never told you he loves you, and is also involved with other women, and you want an explanation from him but don¡¯t know how to ask, what would you do?¡± ¡°Do you feel inferior because things between you two are not equal?¡± After those rumors from her previous life, Qiao Xiaren naturally knew who Shi Ruo was talking about. In their previous life, they had ended up secretly marrying and having a child; Shi Ruo had become a prestigious madam in high society. An heir from a wealthy family and a lonely and vulnerable woman striving in the entertainment industry were able to overcome obstacles to ultimately be together; there is no need to guess to know that the entertainment tycoon behind her truly loved Shi Ruo. However, Xiaren was not too clear about the details of the man Shi Ruo spoke of who was involved with other women. ¡°How did you know?¡± Shi Ruo was suddenly somewhat surprised, finding the woman before her quite remarkable. It was just a casual question to Xiaren, yet she was able to guess the discrepancy in their statuses! ¡°Just a guess.¡± Qiao Xiaren did not explain herself, merely smiled, ¡°Why bother to torment oneself over such things? Aside from love, there¡¯s a lot of other things worth paying attention to. Rather than constantly worrying about whether or not you exist in a man¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s better to concentrate on your own affairs, and use your own radiance to blind them.¡± In the hustle and bustle of the world, why not live freely for once? ¡°If only I could be as breezy as you.¡± ¡°Go to sleep. We have to wake up and train at five o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± Liao Ling turned off the light, and the breathing of the three people faded into the quiet night. Xiaren looked up at the enchanting night sky, her eyes shining brightly. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The night passed peacefully. Xiaren woke up at four and started memorizing her lines by the window. Sang Xiao was surprised by this incredibly determined girl, while Ye Qing and the other students felt an increased sense of crisis. At present, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s performance in the training class was exceptionally outstanding, even surpassing everyone else. Looking at it this way, the chances of Xiaren securing the first place were extremely high! Everyone was well aware that the first place winner would receive an invitation from Jiangbei TV station to attend this year¡¯s New Year concert on Capital TV station with a superstar. For the first time, Allen had a change of heart about someone and personally stepped forward to instruct her dance movements. This special attention made Bai Xinran and Ye Qing even more envious. Not long after, Yeqian¡¯s pre-sale album ¡°Memories¡± released online was a huge success. In just one hour, the official music video also reached a hundred million views online! This was Yeqian¡¯s first new trend album after returning to his home country, and the visuals featuring handsome men and beautiful women left countless netizens eagerly anticipating. The music video was quite sunny and youthful, bringing back memories of youthful years for many. This rapid growth in attention caught everyone off guard. Li Li spoke highly of Xiaren, full of praise. Xiaren didn¡¯t expect that in such a short time, someone would start causing a stir. Perhaps they couldn¡¯t stand to see Xiaren¡¯s current stability and started inciting some inflammatory comments online. As Luo Hong lost her role in ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±, she didn¡¯t get the chance to make an appearance in the music video. So, she vented all of her anger towards others and immediately posted a sarcastic post on Weibo. Luo Hong v: Some people, you wonder where their age has gone, so young yet scheming so deeply. Perhaps, some just started out as lowly women and suddenly became goddesses; good acting can disguise one as a pure white lotus, truly an exemplary figure for us seniors. As soon as Luo Hong¡¯s Weibo post was out, it naturally drew numerous people¡¯s attention. Because she played Dragon Girl, which was a hit on the TV screen, she gained quite a few followers, who paid close attention to her feud with Qiao Xiaren. Chapter 166 - 166 167 Imagining on Your Own_1 ?Chapter 166: Chapter 167: Imagining on Your Own_1 Chapter 166: Chapter 167: Imagining on Your Own_1 ¡°The role of Immortal was replaced, the mv didn¡¯t make it, and the direct competitor was Qiao Xiaren. With mentions of being young, of being a predecessor, and of a goddess, it naturally made countless netizens immediately associate this with the recently popular Qiao Xiaren. Feuds between celebrities aren¡¯t anything new. Earlier, a certain actress drew attention and mockery from another actress for stealing the limelight on the red carpet. This even escalated to public mockery on Weibo, which had already attracted much attention. Humpty and everyone from the show Love in Sunny Days were the first to react. This was clearly the prelude to an intense feud by the classic mean girl. Everyone was furious, baffled why Luo Hong, who stirred a great uproar earlier, decided to target Qiao Xiaren again at this time. Especially since Xiaren is currently in intensive training for newcomers, such scandal undoubtedly affects her greatly! Everybody hates it when others slander them! As fanatical fans, they naturally went over there throttling their ¡°big swords¡±. The fans understood why their idol was feuding, so naturally, they stood by her side, ready for a head-to-head battle. By chance, a live streaming website had invited Luo Hong for a star-fan interaction live stream. Without any fears, the fans kept shooting questions in the live chat room. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Luo Luo, was your last Weibo post targeting Qiao Xiaren? Its a pity our baby has to endure such hardship, that green tea bitch is really something!¡± ¡°Apart from Qiao Xiaren, that hypocritical maiden, who else could it be? The role of Demon Immortal was meant to bring fame to anyone who played it. Not to mention that our Luo Luo¡¯s acting skills are recognized in the entertainment industry. As for the music video, of course it should be Luo Luo¡¯s!¡± To attract more online traffic, the host purposely asked sharp and provocative questions, even purposely drawing others attention: ¡°Luo Luo, was the person you mentioned on Weibo Qiao Xiaren? Is there any juicy inside information? Could you share it with the fans?¡± Luo Hong, donning exquisite make-up today, she smiled and openly admitted: ¡°It seems that everyone¡¯s thoughts match mine, they all think that the lowly woman I mentioned was Qiao Xiaren. This isn¡¯t my fault, with so many people in the entertainment industry, why did everyone guess it was Qiao Xiaren? Isn¡¯t it because she has problems! I¡¯m always straightforward, today I will expose this shady person in the live stream. I¡¯m not the type to play games with such individuals, I disdain such conspiracies that lurk in the dark!¡± ¡°So how did an actor who wasn¡¯t very famous suddenly win over Director Li¡¯s favor? I dare not say what measures she secretly used, but, that face of hers, no matter how you look at it, it¡¯s fake. You all ask yourselves, can there be such a perfect face in this industry? Hehe, it doesn¡¯t need much thought, the possibility of her visiting a plastic surgery clinic is almost eighty percent! I really want to ask her face-to-face, where did you get your face done? Yes, occasionally her acting skills are not bad, but without that face, who would notice her? How could she possibly play the role of the Demon Immortal, and achieve her current fame?¡± Luo Hong, known for her poisonous tongue, has this mocking smile on her cunning face: ¡°She scored the role of the Demon Immortal in one hit, Chu Yifei, Yeqian¡­ who isn¡¯t a big-shot in the entertainment industry? Yet Qiao Xiaren, like she has cheat codes turned on, frequently collaborates with these people. Hehe, you can all imagine, does this sound normal to you?¡± Chapter 167 - 167 168 Weak Alone_1 ?Chapter 167: Chapter 168 Weak Alone_1 Chapter 167: Chapter 168 Weak Alone_1 ¡°The entertainment industry is indeed a place where newcomers are emerging all the time, but Qiao Xiaren was merely a high school student who hadn¡¯t attended any notable schools. Why was her acting so good? It¡¯s incredible, she hadn¡¯t received any training; isn¡¯t that weird?¡± Luo Hong¡¯s voice tinged with a mix of jealousy and malignity, ¡°Or is it that Qiao Xiaren has been hiding her true age, she¡¯s not as simple as just a high school student! Full of lies, you can imagine the character of such a person!¡± Plastic surgery, altering ages, achieving fame in unethical ways. These three accusations hit her like a tidal wave, leaving no room for defense. In every circle, there are people who don¡¯t know the truth, let alone in the entertainment industry where stakes are high and attention even higher. Without understanding others, they would jump on the bandwagon as soon as they hear rumors. They don¡¯t even bother to think with their own brains, or look with their own eyes, but simply swarm to wherever the crowd goes. ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± was Xiaren¡¯s first battle, such impressive results naturally induced envy and jealousy among many. For those whose acting career is just starting to take off, these accusations are fatal. Many celebrities only face such scandals after they¡¯ve become famous. If they were targeted when they were just starting to gain momentum, it is absolutely unbearable. Having experienced many rumors of public opinion in her previous life, Qiao Xiaren was fully aware of this. One female celebrity who rose to fame through scandals could never quite clean up her reputation even after all those years. Every appearance was accompanied by hordes of haters and trolls, spurring on hashtags like #xxxOutOffShowbiz. When Qiao Xiaren saw this news, she didn¡¯t show much emotional change, she had already experienced such baseless accusations countless times in her past life, even bystanders who had nothing to do with her would revel in stepping on her, let alone Luo Hong whom she had offended before. At the beginning, ¡°Dragon Girl¡± had made Luo Hong popular overnight, gaining her a place among top-rank young actresses. Now, the person hindering her rise in popularity was naturally ascribed to Xiaren. ¡°Idiot.¡± Xiaren coldly spit out two words, watching the fans on both sides starting to battle. Xiaren¡¯s biggest disadvantage now was the lack of a company¡¯s protection or a team to handle such emergencies. In the end, Luo Hong¡¯s roots were indeed deeper than Xiaren¡¯s, and the friends she had in the industry naturally came out to support her, forwarding Weibo posts to comfort Luo Hong, undoubtedly slapping Xiaren in the face. This move made the situation uncontrollable. The media¡¯s attention was drawn to this war, even many popular internet influencers began live-streaming the drama. The internet feud intensified to an unparalleled extent, even if they tried to calm things down and remain silent now, it would be useless. What¡¯s more, Qiao Xiaren was not a person who liked to swallow her pride! As Xiaren had not signed a contract with any agency, and did not have a manager or a team. But Luo Hong was different, under the manipulation of her team and manager, all kinds of rumors unfavorable to Xiaren started to circulate furiously. While Xiaren was still undergoing intensive training, Luo Hong had already started tearing into Qiao Xiaren publicly on the internet. It was a critical moment, watching the comments and news slandering and insulting her, Xiaren¡¯s eyes filled with a hint of cold and darkness. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The fans¡¯ disputes have already started to become more and more intense, major internet influencers and platforms are turning towards Luo Hong, having been paid enough. Against such a backdrop, Qiao Xiaren appeared helpless and isolated. Chapter 168 - 168 169 Sharp Microblog_1 ?Chapter 168: Chapter 169: Sharp Microblog_1 Chapter 168: Chapter 169: Sharp Microblog_1 Regarding Luo Hong playing the role of Demon Immortal, many people are still in the dark, suspecting that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s sudden appearance led to Luo Hong losing the role. Sure, Qiao Xiaren tops both in looks and acting which could be deemed flawless. But snatching away someone¡¯s role midway can¡¯t help but draw criticism from bystanders. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren doesn¡¯t know much about Luo Hong¡¯s incident. In this world, it¡¯s always survival of the fittest. If you can¡¯t secure the MV of Demon Immortal and Yeqian, you have no right to resent others! Luo Hong made an anonymous complaint online earlier about being eyed by an older man. Don¡¯t think she doesn¡¯t know. She just doesn¡¯t care enough about this role. Now Luo Hong is creating more news online. Does she really think that Xiaren is just a helpless seventeen-year-old girl who can¡¯t fight back? Since Luo Hong has no interest in saving face and shamelessly uttered those words, Xiaren certainly isn¡¯t scared. She can¡¯t let her fans feel isolated and unsupported, forcing them to fight against fake virtuous ladies on their own! After thinking, Qiao Xiaren opened her own Weibo and posted another tweet. Qiao Xiaren v: Aunt Chen excitedly shook my hand and said, ¡°Thank you for bringing charcoal in time, the kids have finally cooked!¡± I picked up five bucks today, old Li insisted it was his, and took me to the hospital for a DNA paternity test! The boss asked me to step on the landmines I buried a few times for leveling the ground for better concealment. The boss is really thoughtful. The squad leader held the hand of a critically wounded soldier and said, ¡°Thank you, comrade. Now our comrades have meat to eat!¡± A 14-year-old girl is identified as the younger sister of an old lady, just because they are of the same gender. A certain celebrity boasts of being straightforward and honest, and yet openly and secretly satirizes others for wantonly slinging mud! A person with no looks is jealous of others for plastic surgery, just because the other person¡¯s face is too perfect! All these bizarre events tell us that some people¡¯s brain-dead world is always half-way incomprehensible, thinking leaped to the point that makes us embarrassed! Their IQ and EQ are so touching, we are truly tearful. I am too beautiful, come blame me? I am Qiao Xiaren. I speak for myself. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s tweet, once posted, attracted widespread attention like a bombshell. The number of Weibo followers had already been dramatically increasing due to the MV. Seeing Xiaren¡¯s goddess-style tweet, especially the phrase ¡°I¡¯m too beautiful, come blame me¡± made even people spurt out their instant noodles. The fanatical fans were laughing and thumping the table. Come blame me, dare you to come blame me¡­ It¡¯s simply¡­ so in line with the goddess¡¯s style! What a joke, simply amazing! Sharp, satirical, and humorous, all in one. Meanwhile, other netizens also took note of the magical twist logic of the tweet. The number of shares and comments began to increase dramatically, quickly spreading all over the Internet. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s tweet was like a war notice, declaring war confidently and preparing to fight Luo Hong! Humpty even made a long post on Weibo, leading the fanatical fans into the fray against the haters. The goddess¡¯s ¡°joke¡± census spread across the internet once more. While spewing out their instant noodles, netizens couldn¡¯t help but come to support the blogger, liking, commenting, and sharing the newly born ¡°goddess style¡± feverishly. Beneath Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Weibo comments, even beneath Luo Hong¡¯s comments, all were filled with random people and fanatical fans. A miraculous unified line of identical comments appeared, showing the team¡¯s solidarity. I am too beautiful, come blame me? Originally, the fans who were fighting on the front lines saw their goddess stepping out to refute, they immediately became more enthused as if they¡¯d had an adrenaline shot, and the fight became even fiercer. Chapter 169 - 169 170 Well Done_1 ?Chapter 169: Chapter 170: Well Done_1 Chapter 169: Chapter 170: Well Done_1 I¡¯m too beautiful, to blame me for that? Everyone was left a bit dumbfounded, can¡¯t you just not be so brutally honest Goddess? Everyone knows that your beauty is a benchmark that others simply can¡¯t reach. It hurts! You stab brutally with your words, and it really makes people feel¡­ Well done! Alright, alright, your beauty is off the charts, you make the rules. Your words have left countless fans swooning over the Goddess¡¯s dominance and assertiveness. Boohoo¡­ We just want to hide in the Goddess¡¯s arms. She flirts then doesn¡¯t take responsibility, she is so annoying! Luo Hong, start trembling! Xu Jingjing had just finished making her announcement and immediately became angry upon seeing the storm. She jumped out and stood beside Xiaren. If Luo Hong has friends who can stand up for her, can¡¯t there be any friends who can speak out for Xiaren? Xu Jingjing v: Ha, such compassion is really moving, I¡¯m already in tears. Some people don¡¯t reflect on their acting skills and consider slandering others as being frank. I can only laugh at this. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xu Jingjing standing up for Qiao Xiaren was not surprising at all to others. Compared to the status of Luo Hong¡¯s friends, once Xu Jingjing stepped in, those lesser stars dared not make a sound. Ai Xuxu: The world is so dumb, praising oneself for being straightforward, really? I¡¯ve never seen someone so shameless. Disgraceful people never say they¡¯re disgraceful. Jingjing, don¡¯t get angry. You all need to be well.[Heart][Heart][Heart]. Xiaoning¡¯s ingredients: I agree with the previous comment, thank you Diva for speaking for our Goddess. To blame our Goddess for her beauty? If you are near perfect, you¡¯ve had plastic surgery, this line of thinking, it¡¯s simply astonishing! Alright, alright, come blame our Goddess, she¡¯s just too beautiful, come on, blame her! Passerby A: I don¡¯t know what kind of person Qiao Xiaren is, but given this incident of Luo Hong tearing others apart, she isn¡¯t any good either. Coffee without Milk and Sugar: I¡¯m too beautiful, come blame me? Sheep don¡¯t eat glass: I¡¯m too beautiful, come blame me? ¡­ The Sunniest Day ever: Haha, I deeply smell the scent of Bi Chi. Can she pull off the role of Demon Immortal? Can she invoke the same feeling of my Goddess? She looked ugly during the opening ceremony and still doesn¡¯t know how to cover it up. Now she revealed her embarrassment again! If Luo Hong is going to play the Demon Immortal, I wouldn¡¯t bother watching. The last face slap wasn¡¯t enough, she¡¯s back for more humiliation, what a shame¡­ Since the Demon Immortal was brought up, Li Li chimed in with a serious and solemn tone against Luo Hong on Weibo. No one expected that Li Li, who was renowned for being possessed by acting, would publicly criticize Luo Hong on Weibo. Luo Hong was indeed considered for this role initially, but she was so arrogant that she didn¡¯t take me seriously. She deemed the role of Demon Immortal as insignificant and refused to do it, unless it was for Little King¡¯s MV. I don¡¯t need to spell out who the problematic one is, you all know! No one expected that even Li Li would come out to support Qiao Xiaren. And what surprised the netizens was that Luo Hong had contempt for the role of Demon Immortal being subservient and declined it! She even had delusions of being in Little King Yeqian¡¯s MV! This slap in the face came out of nowhere. The script took a major turn. With Director Li personally stepping out to call out Luo Hong, she was dazed and confused. Now, the onlookers and spectators who didn¡¯t understand the full story realized that it was not Qiao Xiaren who stole her role, but Luo Hong who was too big for her boots to even consider playing a supporting role! Chapter 170 - 170 171 Voice Hoarse and Exhausted_1 ?Chapter 170: Chapter 171: Voice Hoarse and Exhausted_1 Chapter 170: Chapter 171: Voice Hoarse and Exhausted_1 Just now, she was indignantly accusing Qiao Xiaren of being manipulative behind her back, claiming she was above using tricks and plots. Unexpectedly, her true colors were so easily exposed. Such shameless actions! She played the diva, losing her role, and then has the audacity to throw mud at others! ¡°Haha, Director Li himself came out to slap the face of the innocent lotus, baby, I wonder if Luo Hong¡¯s face hurts?¡± ¡°Holy crap, the celebrity circle is so messy. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a malicious person turning around and accusing others.¡± This time, all fanatical fans of Yeqian¡¯s sister, aunts, mothers, can¡¯t sit still anymore. They collectively came to attack Luo Hong. Luo Hong¡¯s acting skills are indeed recognized by everyone, but this face¡­ in front of Qiao Xiaren, it¡¯s more than a hundred times inferior! They thought, if Luo Hong was in the music video, it would have ruined their Qianqian! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It¡¯s unbearable, unbearable! ¡ª¡ªI¡¯ve met people without shame, but never someone this shameless. Even though you¡¯re not as beautiful as the goddess, can you show some intelligence? ¡ª¡ªOh hell, I was there when everything happened between the great god Chu and Zhou Siyu. The goddess¡¯s beauty is everyone¡¯s sore point. Shouldn¡¯t Luo Hong look in the mirror? ¡ª¡ªI am so relieved that the one holding my Xiaoqian¡¯s hand is the goddess. If it were this old woman, please let me jump off a cliff! The war of bitterness and smear campaigns quickly turned sour. The term ¡°Goddess Body¡± once again occupied the major platforms. Netizens had long forgotten they came to join the smear campaign, and instead came to watch the comedy. The hashtag #What¡¯s Busted in the Goddess¡¯s Comedian# even occupied the top spots on Weibo. Amazingly, what seemed like an insignificant storm had come to an end in such a bizarre way. Qiao Xiaren never intended to make a big deal out of it. She just wanted to focus on improving her acting skills and delivering good work. It was just that Luo Hong¡¯s fans and friends had hyped up the matter, leaving Xiaren with no choice but to handle it! Fanatical fans happily left another message under Luo Hong¡¯s Weibo: ¡°Thank you for helping our goddess top people¡¯s search list.¡± What comes around goes around, which is exactly the situation Luo Hong is in right now. Seeing public opinion dramatically shift in favor of her, Luo Hong furiously threw things all around the room. Her chest heaved from the anger, and she even smashed her computer into pieces. Of course, Luo Hong didn¡¯t dare start a fight directly because it was clear everyone was siding with Qiao Xiaren. Looking at Luo Hong with no response, fans unconsciously mocked: Oh, so it turns out she can play dirty but can¡¯t lose! ¡°What a manipulative bitch! A seventeen-year-old brat actually has such deep scheming! You¡¯re pretty skilled, even that old woman with the surname Xu spoke for her!¡± Luo Hong¡¯s face turned livid. ¡°From the moment I saw her, I knew she must be a total manipulative bitch!¡± Right now Luo Hong had completely forgotten that it was she who first intended to frame others. ¡°Rather than getting angry here, why not think about how to salvage the situation! Did all the public relations crisis and media response courses you took go to the dogs? That¡¯s how Zhou Siyu fell from grace. Why don¡¯t you learn from others¡¯ mistakes? With your IQ and EQ, do you dare to compete with Qiao Xiaren?¡± As soon as Luo Hong¡¯s agent came in, he saw Luo Hong¡¯s originally delicate face distorted with rage. He frowned and asked several assistants to clean up the destroyed things in the room. Seeing that even her agent wasn¡¯t standing by her side, Luo Hong screamed: ¡°She¡¯s just a seventeen-year-old brat, she can¡¯t compare with me! How could she possibly be better than me?¡± Chapter 171 - 171 172 Extreme_1 ?Chapter 171: Chapter 172 Extreme_1 Chapter 171: Chapter 172 Extreme_1 ¡°You don¡¯t measure up to her?¡± The agent sneered, ¡°In what way do you not measure up to her? In terms of beauty, acting skills, and connections, Qiao Xiaren, that young girl, knows to proceed step by step, steadily improving her capabilities. She remains cautious and never adopts an arrogant demeanor just because of a little popularity. One only needs to look at the critics¡¯ predictions to understand how much potential such kind of person possesses! Now look at yourself, you merely acted in ¡®Dragon Girl¡¯ and you¡¯ve already grown conceited! When Li Li previously invited you to guest star as the Demon Immortal, I advised you to accept the role, but you arrogantly insisted that he must give you Yeqian¡¯s leading female role in his music video. Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s a drama fanatic? If he feels you don¡¯t fit the image of the female lead in the music video, he would rather break his teeth than use you! See, now Qiao Xiaren has benefited, hasn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°All you do is criticize me! ¡®Dragon Girl¡¯ only became popular because of me! I won an award because of ¡®Dragon Girl¡¯ and even became a popular newcomer! If it wasn¡¯t for my acting skills, Li Li¡¯s drama would have been overshadowed by other dramas aired at the same time-slot at other channels! That old man Li Li, how could he treat me like this¡­¡± Seeing that Luo Hong was still immersed in such extreme thoughts, the agent shook his head, thinking that there was no help for her. With newcomers constantly springing up in the entertainment circle, countless popular celebrities were directly knocked out, which shows how intense the competition is. Everyone is striving to climb up, but this Luo Hong, her vision is way too shallow. No wonder a person who can¡¯t even recognize their current danger does not match up to Qiao Xiaren. ¡°This is the entertainment circle, the competent ones rule. Don¡¯t believe that just because you starred in ¡®Dragon Girl¡¯ with God Chu, you can dominate the entertainment circle, you¡¯re not nearly talented enough yet you¡¯re not humble either. I really can¡¯t see where I could invest in you as an artist,¡± the agent finally said. Hearing the agent¡¯s last words, Luo Hong who had been feeling wronged and wasn¡¯t able to accept any persuasion suddenly froze: ¡°What do you mean? What did you mean by those last words?¡± The agent said, ¡°According to company regulations, posts on Weibo must be reviewed and approved by a few of us. You have repeatedly broken that rule. I can apply to the company to be the agent of other artists. As for you, someone else will take over.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? I made so much money for you and the company, and now you want to abandon me?¡± Luo Hong yells incredulously. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Apart from SGS company which shares profits equally, Jingyun and other companies in the Capital, take a huge cut from the artist¡¯s earnings, usually a 70/30 split, with 70% going to the company and 30% to the artist. This kind of system would be the death of an artist. Of ten million earnings, they only get to keep three million, one can imagine the imbalance. This is why so many artists desperately want to join SGS. SGS indeed has a fairer profit-sharing policy, but the entrance examination is very difficult. Moreover, there are rumors that SGS doesn¡¯t play by the unwritten rules. Because the boss behind the scenes is a super-handsome guy, and the Si Family members are all stunningly attractive, so even if others wanted to use those unwritten rules, they couldn¡¯t! Of course, the agent ignores Luo Hong¡¯s hysteria, rubbing his temples: ¡°Who do you think you are? You have a bit of popularity and you start acting up, don¡¯t forget you are nowhere near being the company¡¯s top artist! Every year a bunch of new artists debut, all of them have more potential and are smarter than you. The company hasn¡¯t reached a point where they can¡¯t function without you. You don¡¯t understand how to climb up, there are others who do!¡± Chapter 172 - 172 173 His Heartbeat Sound_1 ?Chapter 172: Chapter 173 His Heartbeat Sound_1 Chapter 172: Chapter 173 His Heartbeat Sound_1 Fed up with arguing, the agent walked straight out of the door, leaving Luo Hong standing there with a stunned expression. After hearing what her agent said, Luo Hong felt a chill creeping down her spine. She knew showbiz was a harsh world, but was she already going out of style before she even hit her peak? No! She wouldn¡¯t allow it! And so, that tragicomic farce ended. Closing the Weibo page, she sighed once again at how some people just loved to create a drama when they had nothing else to do. Did they really think she had all the time in the world to play along? Rubbing her slightly sore shoulder, Xiaren was about to put her phone into her bag when it vibrated. A name flashed across the phone screen: Si Limo. Xiaren felt as if her fingertip had been burnt as she picked up the phone, suddenly recalling the fireworks from that night and the words he had whispered in her ear. ¡°Ranran.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Xiaren felt uncomfortable, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint why. Why had Si Limo suddenly started calling her Ranran? It was strange. As someone who had been reborn, she should be quite calm and experienced when it comes to emotions. Why did she feel so lost now? After wrestling with these thoughts for a while, Qiao Xiaren suddenly felt relieved. He had only suggested that she needed time to adjust, without pressuring her into anything. The heart that had once yearned for love might have already withered away. Inside it, there was only desolation and dry grass. ¡°Could you come out for a bit? I need to talk to you.¡± Qiao Xiaren responded with a calm expression, ¡°Okay.¡± Si Limo stood at the door, watching as her slender figure emerged. He stared at her delicate profile, and at that moment, it seemed as though he could only hear his own heartbeat. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qiao Xiaren walked over to him, her demeanor as warm as that of an old friend. His tall figure stood there while the sunlight fell on him, leaving him half-hidden in the shadow. Old friend? Those words in his mind made his heart ache. That was not what he wanted to feel. He stared at the petite figure in front of him, full of strength despite its small stature. Sometimes, he could sense a feeling of world-weariness and loneliness in her. Sometimes, he felt very sad for her, for her loneliness, her solitude. Despite her frailty, she would never admit defeat. Si Limo took a few steps forward. ¡°Si Limo.¡± Having died at the hands of a man in her previous life, Qiao Xiaren was determined not to let it happen again. Her heart had already been burned, she wouldn¡¯t easily give it away to love someone else. She barely survived those who talked about love yet turned their back on her, let alone those who couldn¡¯t even speak of love. Qiao Xiaren felt the irony of it all. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 173 - 173 174 Grow Up Faster_1 ?Chapter 173: Chapter 174 Grow Up Faster_1 Chapter 173: Chapter 174 Grow Up Faster_1 Not wanting to engage in an idiotic conversation, the agent left directly, leaving Luo Hong with a dumbfounded look. After hearing what the agent said, Luo Hong found herself feeling a creeping chill on her back. The rules of the entertainment world had always been ruthless; was she falling out of favor before she even got a chance at stardom? No! She refused! With the end of this farcical commotion, having closed the Weibo webpage, she once again realized that some people really enjoyed making a fuss when they had nothing better to do. Did they actually think she had the time to entertain them? Rubbing her somewhat sore shoulder, Xiaren had just placed her phone in her bag when it vibrated. The name on the screen was Si Limo. As if her fingertips had been burnt, Qiao Xiaren picked up her phone, suddenly reminded of the fireworks that night, and the words he had whispered in her ear. ¡°Ranran.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Xiaren felt a bit uncomfortable but couldn¡¯t say exactly why. Why did he suddenly start calling her Ranran? This wasn¡¯t right, as a person who had been reborn, she should be calm and experienced regarding emotions. But why did she feel so lost now? After being in a moral dilemma for a while, Qiao Xiaren suddenly found relief. He had only said he would give her time to get used to this, he hadn¡¯t forced anything on her. That heart yearning for love might have already died. It was only a desert of barren grass left. ¡°Could you come out for a moment? I need to see you.¡± Qiao Xiaren looked extremely calm: ¡°Okay.¡± Si Limo stood at the door, watching the thin figure emerge from the doorway, staring at the delicate side-profile. At that moment, he could only hear his own heartbeat. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qiao Xiaren came over with her friendly attitude, like that of an old friend. His towering figure stood there, with sunlight filtering in, hiding him in semi-darkness. An old friend? The three words that sprang to mind filled him with a sense of discomfort. This is not the feeling he wants. He stared at the petite figure that held infinite strength; from time to time, he could see a sense of desolation and loneliness. Sometimes, he felt distressed by the loneliness and solitude. Clearly, such a frail body, but she never yielded. Si Limo moved forward, as if he had rehearsed this movement thousands of times before, and enveloped her in his arms. ¡°Si Limo.¡± The overpowering smell of male hormones engulfing Qiao Xiaren as it hit her nostrils. ¡°It has only been a few days, but I miss you so much, what am I to do?¡± Hearing his words, Xiaren¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, her voice calm: ¡°Si Limo, what is it that you like about me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± This question seemed to have taken him by surprise. Seeing his speechlessness, Qiao Xiaren lifted her cold expression and stepped back. ¡°You can¡¯t even state what you like about me, yet you still think you like me?¡± Having died once due to a man in her past life, Qiao Xiaren would not suffer the same fate again. Her heart was already seared; she would never dare to give it away lightly. Even those who professed to love could turn their backs and hurt her, let alone those who couldn¡¯t even explain why they loved her. ¡°But, I only like you; I only love you. How do you explain that?¡± ¡°What if¡­ what if I can never fall in love with you?¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at him, shaking her head, ¡°Now I don¡¯t even know how I should interact with you.¡± Si Limo¡¯s gaze flickered, his brows slightly furrowed. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t the right time to confess his feelings. He regretted it, as it made their interactions slightly awkward. However, since he had already confessed, did she really think she could escape him? Since she had silently acknowledged his feelings that night, she no longer had an opportunity to escape. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± As Qiao Xiaren turned to leave, she suddenly felt herself getting lighter; Si Limo had taken her by surprise and hoisted her up over his shoulder, striding away. The sudden change in perspective startled Qiao Xiaren, and her normally cold demeanor cracked. ¡°Si Limo, what are you doing?¡± Regardless of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s struggles, Si Limo effortlessly hefted her into the car. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Si Limo, let me go! Have you gone mad? We can be photographed!¡± For the first time, Xiaren¡¯s emotions surged uncontrollably, the proximity between the two now so close their breaths intermingled. ¡°I¡¯m not mad, we won¡¯t be photographed, no one would dare.¡± Since he had confessed before she even fell in love with him, he had to abandon his gentle approach. In any case, he had won her over and she wouldn¡¯t be able to shake him off. ¡°Si Limo, are you sick?¡± Xiaren was even colder now, but he didn¡¯t seem to care, holding her even tighter. ¡°No.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s fingers were trembling slightly; she didn¡¯t know what she was feeling. For the first time, she was feeling powerless. She realized that this man was unbearably stubborn. Fine, fine, could he just let her down first? ¡°Si Limo, when did you become so straightforward? And a little bit bad.¡± Si Limo raised his head, a devilish smile tugged at the corner of his mouth: ¡°When chasing my wife, of course I can¡¯t take it lightly.¡± Qiao Xiaren had regained her usual calm, her lazy laugh a little faint: ¡°Really? You think it¡¯s a contest? Are you sure you can win me over? I¡¯m not someone who gives up easily.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Si Limo lifted his hand, poking her chest position, showing a carefree attitude, ¡°Believe it or not, this place is mine. You¡¯re destined to come to me. I only need three years.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll see if you have the capability.¡± Si Limo¡¯s pupils deepened, a faint smile spread across his exquisite face: ¡°Alright, be sure to keep my blanket warm then.¡± Qiao Xiaren parted her lips, laughing: ¡°I¡¯d rather warm your head, I¡¯ll kick you away. A man who gets KO¡¯d doesn¡¯t deserve to stand beside me.¡± Finally, the matter was laid out in the open. The awkwardness that Qiao Xiaren felt that night was finally resolved. He had said it himself: it was a contest. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Si Limo laughed, his chest heaving, his eyes sparkling, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how you will come to me.¡± She¡¯s still too young; he won¡¯t use too aggressive measures on her. So, this three-year promise will definitely not be breached. His dark eyes held hazy radiance, a slight smile appeared on his lips. Grow up quickly. Chapter 174 - 174 174-175 Farewell to the Jianghu_1 ?Chapter 174: Chapter 174-175: Farewell to the Jianghu_1 Chapter 174: Chapter 174-175: Farewell to the Jianghu_1 The lunch break was over quickly, and ¡°Extinct Master¡± Sang Xiao again appeared in the training room as quickly as the wind. Allen and Jack showed up at the same time, which was unprecedented. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this, the girls naturally tensed up, stiffened their backs, and lined up. Xiaren remembered that the first time they showed up together was the day she entered the training class. About that day, Xiaotian had eavesdropped on Allen and Jack¡¯s conversation and imitated them at home to share the scoop with Xiaren. That¡¯s when Xiaren realized that Allen hadn¡¯t been so impressed with her at first. Indeed, every year, many internet celebrities and stars had risen to fame, only to quickly crash and burn. Allen had been in the entertainment world for a longer period of time, so he was more cautious about judging people. Qiao Xiaren was not truly a naively innocent young girl. No matter how the external media exaggeratedly predicted how great her future would be, she could still remain calm, stepping towards her predetermined goal without distractions. In this respect, Xiaren¡¯s fondness for Allen increased. The type of person Xiaren liked the most was rational. Recalling the dance lesson Allen had personally given her yesterday, Qiao Xiaren felt a few more moments of joy. This indicated that she had started to slowly gain Allen¡¯s approval. Sang Xiao studied the eight girls intently and began to take attendance. Jack glanced at his watch and whispered something into Allen¡¯s ear. ¡°Ladies, there are two preliminary exams today. Six out of eight will continue, so seize your opportunity.¡± said Jack, ¡°The first is a physical test. The second is an impromptu performance. We will score you individually, and the two with the lowest scores can pack up and leave the training class. Regardless, thank you for supporting the Starlight Cup! Don¡¯t be discouraged if you are eliminated, we can meet again someday!¡± As soon as Jack finished speaking, an expression of unease appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. Xiaren, however, remained calm and composed, with a demeanor that bitterly infuriated Bai Xinran and Ye Qing. The first test was exceptionally tough, and Sang Xiao kept a watchful eye on them. The eight of them didn¡¯t dare to slack off since they knew very well that once they fell behind, they would likely be eliminated. Competition is just that brutal. Not to mention the physical test, Qiao Xiaren was clearly the frontrunner. The second test was an impromptu performance. Sang Xiao and the other supervisors brought the eight girls to a larger space than the usual dance studio. Performing was indeed one of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s talents, but this type of impromptu exercise could truly test a person¡¯s abilities. In just a few short minutes, you have to capture the feelings and character of the role, fully interpreting the character you were performing. This was vastly different from the usual process of studying a character script. This was one aspect Sang Xiao and the others considered, intentionally increasing the difficulty of the performance. The assistants and secretaries distributed topics for the impromptu performance to everyone, each person receiving a unique one. Xiaren opened her paper slip to find a single line written: Please portray the state of a mental patient. A mental patient? Schizophrenia? Delusional disorder? Explosive disorder? Strange psychological symptoms? With these ideas in mind, Qiao Xiaren decided to lock onto the portrayal of a mental patient suffering from a delusional disorder. ¡°Miss Nie is coming over?¡± Jack¡¯s voice sounded, and everyone looked up to see Nie Yitong gracefully walking over, her disdainful eyes sweeping over everyone present. Chapter 175 - 175 176 Confrontation_1 ?Chapter 175: Chapter 176 Confrontation_1 Chapter 175: Chapter 176 Confrontation_1 ¡°Is this the preliminary assessment?¡± Sang Xiao nodded: ¡°This is the first round of preliminary assessments for the Starlight Cup, eliminating two people.¡± ¡°Hello, Sister Tong.¡± Everyone greeted in unison friendly, for some reason, Qiao Xiaren always felt that Shi Ruo, standing next to her, was somewhat out of sorts, especially the tip of her fingers that was sticking to her trouser leg was trembling slightly. It¡¯s just like the first time she saw Shi Ruo at the training class. At that time, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t pay much attention and just thought she might be overly nervous seeing her seniors. Is Shi Ruo reacting this strongly because of Nie Yitong? Or is it because of someone else? Before she could think any further, Nie Yitong had come over. Qiao Xiaren sensibly picked up on Shi Ruo¡¯s reaction getting even bigger. Nie Yitong disdainfully scanned over everyone, and finally seemed to stop for a moment on Shi Ruo. A mocking voice rang out: ¡°This is Miss Shi, right? Keep up the good work, you might catch up to me in the future!¡± It didn¡¯t sound like encouragement, but more like mockery. Shi Ruo¡¯s voice was soft, calmer: ¡°Thanks for the praise, Miss Nie. As long as you try, there¡¯s nothing in this world you can¡¯t do.¡± ¡°What big talk!¡± Nie Yitong chuckled, glancing at her with a proud look, ¡°Look at what kind of status you are, truly arrogant!¡± The atmosphere instantly became a bit tense. Sang Xiao and Allen glanced at each other and promptly stepped forward to smile and mediate: ¡°Miss Nie, we hope that this batch of newcomers can get your personal guidance. It¡¯s their assessment time now, please observe from the side, Miss Nie.¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When did Shi Ruo upset Nie Yitong? Sang Xiao felt a bit of a headache. Nie Yitong drew back a strand of her hair with courtesy yet sufficient dominance and stepped aside, watching the students in front coldly. Seeing all of this, Qiao Xiaren became even more convinced. There must be some unspeakable relationship between Shi Ruo and Nie Yitong. At the very least, it can be explained that the two know each other and there¡¯s a grudge between them. What could be the connection between a newcomer and a popular star? The improvised performance began soon, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t think much about it and looked at the large mirror in front of her for a full two minutes without any movement. ¡°With such acting skills, I can¡¯t believe the media even dared to report it?¡± Nie Yitong was the first to laugh indiscreetly, her contempt for Qiao Xiaren deepened in her heart. How could Ruyin have lost to such a girl? Allen and Sang Xiao did not join in the conversation, instead, they were watching the scene with interest, as if they were waiting for the next scene. ¡°It¡¯s unbelievably bad!¡± Nie Yitong made an unkind comment, her derisive laughter filled with profound mockery, ¡°This kind of person is hailed as the legend of the future? The media nowadays really know how to blow their own trumpet¡­¡± Sang Xiao was somewhat repulsed by what Nie Yitong said ¨C anyone would hate it if someone put pressure or said something negative beside them. But when she looked at Qiao Xiaren again, she realized that she wasn¡¯t affected at all, instead, she continued to stare stupidly at the mirror in front of her. Before Nie Yitong could finish laughing, she noticed Qiao Xiaren¡¯s originally stiff face suddenly changed and she raised her hand to touch her cheek as if she was infatuated. Chapter 176 - 176 177 I Am A Fairy_1 ?Chapter 176: Chapter 177: I Am A Fairy_1 Chapter 176: Chapter 177: I Am A Fairy_1 ¡°Such a beautiful face, how could no one like it?¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly let out a few exaggerated and bizarre laughs, causing everyone present to feel a chill run down their spines. Xiaren suddenly twirled in front of the large mirror, appearing to be pinching something in her hand! sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Allen immediately discerned, Qiao Xiaren was pinching a skirt hem that simply didn¡¯t exist! Her entranced and exaggerated expression reflected in the mirror was extremely strange and neurotic, and coupled with her movements, surprisingly gave off a spontaneously comical vibe. After a few spins, Xiaren¡¯s expression suddenly became bewildered, and she looked blankly at everyone as if she had forgotten what she was doing. After a few seconds, Qiao Xiaren suddenly raised her head, her expression dull, muttering to herself: ¡°I¡¯m Chang¡¯e, the fairy on the moon, the most beautiful fairy in the sky! Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m Chang¡¯e!¡± Having said the last phrase, Qiao Xiaren began to laugh eerily again, suddenly lifting a hand, spinning in place, and bizarrely blowing a kiss to her reflection in the mirror. Sang Xiao immediately realized, Qiao Xiaren had entered a state where she was behaving like a schizophrenic, exhibiting delusional behaviors typical of the mental disorder! Schizophrenia often includes appearing confused, as erratic behaviors are quite normal! Then she started skipping over towards Liao Ling, acting in such a way it bordered on insanity. Admiringly stroking her own cheek while giggling, she arrogantly raised her chin and said: ¡°I¡¯m Chang¡¯e, I¡¯m a fairy¡­¡± Observing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s performance, Jack nearly choked on the water he was swallowing. What on earth? Upon seeing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s antics, Liao Ling immediately guessed that Xiaren was also playing out the part of a schizophrenic! As she opened the paper slip and saw the phrase ¡°continue the schizophrenia act,¡± she nearly broke down. Seeing that Qiao Xiaren had drawn the same topic gave Liao Ling a sense of assurance. Spotting Qiao Xiaren approaching, Liao Ling quickly adjusted her own state, and nervously hushed Xiaren: ¡°Quiet, I¡¯m fishing.¡± Liao Ling suddenly shouted at the crowd in an exaggerated tone: ¡°Ultraman, transform!¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly turned around, lowered her head seriously. Everyone was watching her, curious about her next move. Raising her head abruptly, Qiao Xiaren fiercely yelled: ¡°Who here challenges me next!¡± Both of them suddenly looked at each other and started to chuckle. They seemed weird, ridiculously exaggerated, and neurotic, giving off a peculiar vibe that others couldn¡¯t understand. Those present felt chills running down their spines, finding the whole spectacle both surprisingly hilarious and exciting. Everyone¡¯s attention was completely transfixed, especially Jack, whose emotions were running so high that his eyes sparkled with an unusual intensity. This was his first time watching Qiao Xiaren perform live, and it felt amazing. There were no scripts, no lines, just one simple request to portray a schizophrenic patient, but Qiao Xiaren had perfectly embodied the persona of a delusional schizophrenic through just a few lines and facial expressions. Even Liao Ling was drawn into the scene by her. Nie Yitong was struck speechless. She wanted to laugh but the person in front of her was someone she despised! Seeing Qiao Xiaren acting mad, she wondered if the woman had really lost her sanity. ¡°Not bad at all. Although there were some deficiencies in Xiaren¡¯s continuous performance this time, given that she was only given one minute to prepare with no lines at all, it¡¯s great that she could perform to this extent.¡± Chapter 177 - 177 178 Shaking Off the Goddess Burden_1 ?Chapter 177: Chapter 178: Shaking Off the Goddess Burden_1 Chapter 177: Chapter 178: Shaking Off the Goddess Burden_1 Allen grew more and more fond of this newcomer. In all his years, he¡¯d never come across an artist like this. Though treasure dwelling deep within, he never showed arrogance, taking steady steps forward. In a world of fame and fortune hunting, where the entertainment industry is all about garnering attention and hype, such a person could definitely stand out against the rest. For some reason, seeing such a Qiao Xiaren, Allen couldn¡¯t help but think of another individual. In the past, this person bore a striking resemblance to Xiaren. He hadn¡¯t thought of this woman, who had long retired from the industry in quite some time. Despite her past glory and achievements, it was all quite moving to recall. She was once hailed as Asia¡¯s Angel of Innocence, receiving international recognition and honor. If only¡­ After going into slight reverie, Allen looked at the girl in front of him again, a faint smile crossed his face. Sang Xiao also smiled: ¡°Indeed, Xiaren is always known as a goddess. The ability to shed her goddess image demonstrates the basic etiquette and professional ethics of an actor, she¡¯s truly devoted to the portrayal of her character.¡± After Qiao Xiaren and Liao Ling finished their hysterical laughter, they resumed their bewildered expression and performed for another five minutes. Qiao Xiaren calculated and found that they only managed to perform for approximately three minutes. Even as she was immersed in her thoughts, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s expression remained bewildered, perfectly illustrating the eccentricity of a mentally ill patient. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I am a fairy, where¡¯s my bunny?¡± Her serious and earnest expression carried a comedic appeal. Sang Xiao almost died laughing, her laughter barely audible as she held her stomach in amusement. As Xiaren suddenly looked upward and started to mutter to herself, Liao Ling was instantly inspired and rushed to flop onto the ground, chuckling weirdly: ¡°Bunny, bunny, I am a bunny.¡± ¡°Bunny, bunny, you are my bunny!¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly burst out in laughter, bouncing over to where Liao Ling was sprawled, mimicking her posture on the ground, delivering a murmur like a madman. She gestured a shush symbol against her lips with her finger, ¡°Shhh, I¡¯m also a bunny. I am a bunny.¡± ¡°Bunny, bunny, you too, are a bunny.¡± With Liao Ling also laughing maniacally, the two characters again broke into eerie laughter that sent chills down one¡¯s spine, wherein Sang Xiao and the two others were totally captivated by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s performance. Superb! Brilliant! Allen almost cried laughing this time, and commanded them to stop. Absolutely unable to cope, these two are simply hilarious! ¡°Enough, the performances from Xiaren and Liao Ling are quite impressive.¡± Allen¡¯s praises of Qiao Xiaren, whether earnest or not, certainly drew the envy of Ye Qing and Bai Xinran. Meanwhile, they were also feeling apprehensive, wondering if their performances could meet the benchmark. Qiao Xiaren and Liao Ling disregarded Bai Xinran¡¯s disdain, they caught each other¡¯s gaze and exchanged smiles. Giving each other a high-five, they exclaimed: ¡°Perfect!¡± ¡°Xiaren, I never would¡¯ve guessed that we¡¯d receive the same topic.¡± Liao Ling laughed exaggeratedly, ¡°But let¡¯s be honest, just now we really looked like lunatics. If your fans saw this, they¡¯d definitely die laughing at how their goddess is acting! But, no matter how crazy you act, you¡¯re still beautiful!¡± ¡°Well, the topic is quite interesting.¡± Qiao Xiaren blinked a little coyly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I can let go of my goddess persona occasionally.¡± Ye Qing and Bai Xinran received the same topic, a simple phrase of four words: Happiness, Anger, Sorrow, Joy. Though it seemed simple and basic, expressing the essence of these emotions could be challenging. Bai Xinran¡¯s expressive skills were poor, with Happiness, Anger, Sorrow, and Joy all seeming to be reenacted with the same expression. However, Ye Qing was considerably skillful ¨C when she portrayed a sorrowful expression, she appeared pitifully charming, captivating everyone. Chapter 178 - 178 179 Elimination of Personnel_1 ?Chapter 178: Chapter 179: Elimination of Personnel_1 Chapter 178: Chapter 179: Elimination of Personnel_1 That¡¯s how the entertainment industry works. If you don¡¯t work harder than others, you¡¯ll be left behind in no time. Qiao Xiaren understood this from a young age. Even if you¡¯re a genius, if you don¡¯t practice and polish your acting skills, you will eventually be abandoned. Bai Xinran didn¡¯t understand this, so naturally, she fell short of others. Allen¡¯s emotions were not as volatile as before; he calmly gave his scores from above. After the two rounds of tests, everyone lined up, waiting for the final judgment. From this initial assessment, the last two would be kicked out of the training class, without even the opportunity to show their faces on the stage. The three people deliberated for a long time in front. Every time their gazes fell on the girls, they would feel their hearts pounding with fear. After what felt like half an hour, the three judges seemed to have reached a decision. Sang Xiao stood up from her seat, her expression so opaque that no one could read it. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Eight people all looked at her nervously. Although Qiao Xiaren felt a slight tension in her heart, she was not panicking. ¡°Actually, all of you in this batch of trainees are very outstanding. But often you have to understand that this industry needs excellent people. It needs tenacity, persistence, and perseverance. Regardless of who is eliminated today, I want you all to remember that it¡¯s not scary for a person to fall, what¡¯s scary is if she can¡¯t get up again!¡± Sang Xiao continued, ¡°Also, don¡¯t be too proud of yourselves, those who stay, because your journey to stardom is just beginning. You may encounter various unforeseen setbacks along the way, but when you achieve success and look back at the moments of today¡¯s auditions, you¡¯ll feel that it¡¯s all worth it!¡± Qiao Xiaren stared at Sang Xiao. Her eyes, dark as ink, slowly sparkled with an uncontrollable light. Perseverance, resilience, ambition ¨C these were also her principles. ¡°Bai Xinran, Rong Yuyu, unfortunately, you two can¡¯t advance.¡± Sang Xiao regretfully announced the names of the two students who were out. ¡°Being out of the training class doesn¡¯t mean losing everything. I hope you can both find a new starting point!¡± Rong Yuyu¡¯s face turned pale, and the others whose names weren¡¯t called finally relaxed their clenched fists, no longer under tension. Thank goodness! Liao Ling patted her chest; she was really scared to death just now. Bai Xinran¡¯s face showed anger and embarrassment; it seemed that she couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Why is it me? I performed very well! Sister Sang, did I offend someone? This is unfair to me!¡± Bai Xinran¡¯s indignant look made the normally gentle Sang Xiao frown. She didn¡¯t like students who couldn¡¯t keep calm. They said that character determines destiny, so such a stubborn person may not have a future. ¡°You should be very clear, our training class has always been fair. Bai Xinran, you should look into the reason yourself. You¡¯re now out, you can pack your things and leave.¡± ¡°Sister Sang!¡± ¡°No more words, leave now.¡± Sang Xiao¡¯s firm attitude left Bai Xinran angry but helpless. With no place to vent her frustrations, she cast a resentful look at those who remained. Ye Qing was somewhat gloating, feeling quite pleased with herself. However, because they were friends, she didn¡¯t let it show too much. One day, she would surpass Qiao Xiaren and become a first-class superstar! ¡°Xinran, never mind, you will have opportunities in the future! Look at Qiao Xiaren, she overcame many dangers along her journey, right? But, such lucky people are probably a minority.¡± Chapter 179 - 179 180 Pent-up Anger_1 ?Chapter 179: Chapter 180: Pent-up Anger_1 Chapter 179: Chapter 180: Pent-up Anger_1 On the surface, Ye Qing¡¯s words seemed to comfort Bai Xinran. In reality, they were deliberately intended to shift Bai Xinran¡¯s anger onto Qiao Xiaren. One of them was enjoying a streak of success while the other was experiencing a terrible defeat. This stark contrast inevitably ignited the resentment and dissatisfaction in the heart of the loser. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No one knew better than she did that Bai Xinran¡¯s family was in a difficult financial situation, heavily burdened with debt. It was precisely because of this that Bai Xinran was so desperate to break into the entertainment industry. Entering the entertainment industry was her only chance of escaping her predicament. If that chance was ruined, she would surely be furious, possibly even venting her anger on Qiao Xiaren. Ye Qing was clearly attempting to incite Bai Xinran¡¯s resentment towards Qiao Xiaren, perhaps even helping her eliminate a potential obstacle on her path. Ye Qing¡¯s intentions were clearly self-serving, yet Xiaren didn¡¯t show the slightest interest in her machinations. ¡°Ye Qing, what do you mean?¡± Ye Qing feigned innocence, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Liao Ling felt indignant. There were always people in this world who seemed bent on blaming others for their own shortcomings. Xiaren had consistently excelled due to her own efforts, hadn¡¯t she? Her gaze fell on Qiao Xiaren, and there was a strange, resentful look in Bai Xinran¡¯s eyes, ¡°Qiao Xiaren, why are you always so lucky? Why, why was I eliminated? If it wasn¡¯t for you, I could definitely have stayed! It¡¯s all your fault, you caused me to be eliminated! I know I offended you at school before, but do you really need to seek revenge like this?¡± Thinking of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s repeated success despite the attempts to suppress her popularity, Bai Xinran¡¯s resentment deepened. The world was so unfair because of people like Qiao Xiaren! ¡°Bai Xinran, are you suffering from paranoia? What does your elimination have to do with Qiao Xiaren?¡± Liao Ling was almost laughing out of anger. How could there be someone with such twisted thinking, blaming others for their own lack of effort? ¡°Instead of questioning my luck, question your own effort when you first started,¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s voice was faint, she didn¡¯t even bother to make eye contact. Being in debt wasn¡¯t her fault, but blaming others for beeing not diligent enough themselves, was a bit over the top. She was well aware of Bai Xinran¡¯s financial situation. Even though Bai Xinran had been eliminated during the initial audition for the Starlight Cup, she would still find a way to make it into the entertainment industry in the future. Even if she vented her anger and resentment on her, she wasn¡¯t afraid! In her past life, both Bai Xinran and Ye Qing had smeared her reputation, she remembered all of it. This time, she would pay them back for all the pain they had caused her. ¡°Monica, take them back to the dormitory to pack,¡± Sang Xiao said, serious and uncompromising. ¡°Understood.¡± The assistant Monica led the eliminated Rong Yuyu and Bai Xinran out of the dance studio. Both were resentful, but neither said another word. Nie Yitong, having watched the scene, gracefully approached the remaining contestants: ¡°That was quite a show. Congratulations to the six of you for staying. But don¡¯t celebrate prematurely; there is still a market assessment to pass. I know all of you are eager to join SGS, but they are only recruiting three this time. You should all strive hard.¡± Seeing the successful induction of anxiety among the contestants, a smirk appeared on Nie Yitong¡¯s face. However, noting the indifference of Qiao Xiaren and Shi Ruo, she suddenly felt uncomfortable. No wonder she found Qiao Xiaren annoying at first sight, she reminded her of Shi Ruo. It was infuriating how they both seemed unconcerned with everything! Chapter 180 - 180 181 There Must Be a Monster_1 ?Chapter 180: Chapter 181: There Must Be a Monster_1 Chapter 180: Chapter 181: There Must Be a Monster_1 Sang Xiao walked forward with a smile: ¡°Miss Nie, do you have anything else to share with these newcomers? The primary assessment is over, and since you¡¯ve taken such an interest in the Starlight Cup, you probably have some words of wisdom for them, right?¡± Nie Yitong¡¯s mood seemed to have soured, her face no longer adorned with the smile from before. She replied coldly: ¡°No need, I have other matters to attend to. I¡¯ll be off first¡±. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Alright.¡± Sang Xiao replied with a smile, not taking any notice of Nie Yitong¡¯s change in mood. Shen Sichen locked eyes with Qiao Xiaren once more before leaving with Nie Yitong. Xiaren frowned slightly. Since Nie Yitong¡¯s appearance at the training class, Shen Sichen¡¯s looks towards her over the past few days were somewhat peculiar. What was going on? Something unusual must be afoot. Was Nie Yitong planning on stirring up trouble? No matter, caution was key. As the people left, the six stood lined up, ready to resume their lesson under Sang Xiao¡¯s guidance. On the other hand, just as Nie Yitong was about to leave,, she paused briefly at the door. She didn¡¯t head for the car as expected, but instead made her way directly to the dormitory of the training class. Bai Xinran, having just finished packing, left with her dark suitcase. As she looked up, she found herself facing Nie Yitong¡¯s delicately made-up face. ¡°Miss Nie?¡± Bai Xinran was quick-witted enough to realize that Nie Yitong¡¯s sudden appearance at the entrance of the training class dorm could not be a casual visit. She was probably here waiting for her! Bai Xinran felt her heart pounding so fiercely, it seemed like it might jump right out of her chest. Clenching her fists, she asks, ¡°Miss Nie, do you need me for something?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Nie Yitong slowly moved closer, a captivating smile on her face, ¡°I have a proposition for you. As long as you agree to follow my instructions, I guarantee you a smooth entry into the entertainment industry. You could even sign with SGS. What do you think?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Bai Xinran was ecstatic, ¡°Really, Miss Nie, can you really help me?¡± Nie Yitong resisted the urge to push Bai Xinran¡¯s hand away, ¡°Yes, as long as you comply, I promise I can help you!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Xinran agreed readily. No matter what it was, as long as Nie Yitong could help her get into the entertainment industry, she was ready to comply! ¡ª- Training Class Sang Xiao crossed out two names on the roster and recorded the information on her computer. ¡°Congratulations on advancing to the next round of assessments. I¡¯ll keep it short: work hard. If your regular training is sub-par, you will be dismissed from the class. So, all of you mustn¡¯t take it lightly!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Allen nodded in satisfaction and left with Jack. A new round of training kicked off. This time, nobody dared to slack off, fearing they might be outpaced and eliminated if they didn¡¯t work hard. At 5 p.m., Sang Xiao decided to end the training early. After rehearsing the dance, Qiao Xiaren was drenched in sweat. As much as she hated this state, she started thinking about going back for a shower and some rest. However, she received a call from an unfamiliar number. ¡°Is this Qiao Xiaren?¡± A vaguely familiar voice came over the phone, and after a moment, Xiaren recognized it as Bai Xinran¡¯s. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Xiaren asked calmly, seemingly unsurprised by the call. ¡°I¡¯m leaving the training class today. I thought, since we spent some time together here, we could gather for one last meal together.¡± Bai Xinran¡¯s voice was calm, not at all flustered or emotional as before. ¡°A meal?¡± ¡°Yes, tonight at 8:30 at the nearby Ruyi Restaurant. Bai Xinran seemed to know Qiao Xiaren¡¯s concerns and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cause any harm to you. I¡¯ve invited everyone from the training class. Besides, I¡¯m about to leave the training class, so what harm could I possibly do to you?¡± Chapter 181 - 181 182 Invitation_1 ?Chapter 181: Chapter 182 Invitation_1 Chapter 181: Chapter 182 Invitation_1 The final sentence digs at her like a spur, but of course, Xiaren won¡¯t fall for it. However, since everyone else has been invited, if she refuses to go, it would seem as though she was narrow-minded. She¡¯ll go, she isn¡¯t afraid of any tricks Bai Xinran might pull. ¡°Alright.¡± After hanging up, Liao Li frowned on the side: ¡°Bai Xinran was acting crazily this afternoon, why did she suddenly invite us for dinner? If something is too strange to be true, there must be an ill intention. Is she not content with something?¡± Whenever Bai Xinran is mentioned, Liao Li rolled her eyes. There¡¯s simply no way to communicate with someone as mentally warped as her. ¡°Obviously, Bai Xinran is no saint. I am actually curious what kind of scheme she is up to.¡± A faint smile appeared at the corner of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips, a glint of mischievousness in her indifferent eyes. In the previous life when they worked in the same company, Bai Xinran not only badmouthed her behind her back but also constantly thwarted her. Given such a character, can you trust her to invite them for dinner out of goodwill? Right now, Qiao Xiaren was rather intrigued by Bai Xinran¡¯s unusual conduct. She might even get to see an entertaining show tonight. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this expression on Qiao Xiaren, Liao Li shook her head: ¡°Xiaren, I don¡¯t know why, but every time I see you making this face, I feel like someone else is about to have misfortune.¡± Seeing Liao Li¡¯s pouting face, a tiny smirk appeared at the corner of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips: ¡°Liao Li, can we play happily together anymore?¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡± While they were talking, Sang Xiao had already uploaded the video of Qiao Xiaren and Liao Li¡¯s performance to Weibo, as a new promotional material for their training class. Sang Xiao V: A treat for our fanatical fans today. Don¡¯t thank me too much, a surprise for you (mysterious smile) (mysterious smile) @Qiao Xiaren @ Official Fanatical Fans Weibo Not long after the video was posted, a large group of fans and viewers flocked to see it. Humpty: Word, goddess! Is there such a beautiful ¡®madwoman¡¯ in this world? I want a dozen of this type of goddess! It¡¯s so funny to see our goddess Qiao strip off her divine aura, she¡¯s so adorable! The Happiest Sunny Day: Is the friend who¡¯s acting crazy along with the goddess a new friend? Brother Hengha at the front, I think your position in the goddess¡¯s heart is slipping. Are you losing her favor haha¡­ I find joy in your misfortune¡­ Sheep That Eats Grass Not Glass: Hahaha, I¡¯m dying! The ¡®all energies¡¯ inside of me are about to burst. Goddess, could you please not be so funny? What? Brother Hengha is losing favor? Does that mean I could take his place now? I¡¯m a Plum: Hahaha I can¡¯t, how can she be so funny? Especially that line ¡°which immortal is crossing the tribulation here?¡± Hahaha how can our goddess¡¯s thoughts be so tangential¡­ This video ignited the passion of the fans on Weibo. Every expression of the goddess, the delicate emotional changes, all served as hilarious jokes. ¨C Is this part of a new TV series? Emma I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly want to watch a TV series about my goddess turning into a madwoman. It sounds so funny! My goddess is attractive and talented, Ahh, every time I see her, I get a rush of excitement¡­ ¨C Looking forward to the goddess¡¯s next work, Emma. Can they start filming ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± now? Good thing it¡¯s ¡°shoot as you go,¡± otherwise, my heart¡¯s going to turn into a crisp from the anticipation. ¨C Above commenter, according to my sister¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s cousin¡¯s sister, ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± is going to start filming soon. Just wait! Chapter 182 - 182 183 Things Have Gotten Out of Hand_1 ?Chapter 182: Chapter 183: Things Have Gotten Out of Hand_1 Chapter 182: Chapter 183: Things Have Gotten Out of Hand_1 ¡ª¡ªReally? Really? ¡ª¡ªAh! I can¡¯t sleep! I look forward to my goddess¡¯s glorious turnaround. Just watching the trailer has made me so excited that I can¡¯t sleep. Even if it takes until the end of time, I¡¯ll wait for the beauty my goddess brings to the screen! Upon seeing the comments, a delicate smile crossed Qiao Xiaren¡¯s graceful face. She reposted the Weibo post, commenting: Sister Shi, admit it, don¡¯t you? @SangXiao And to those who¡¯ve become my fanatical fans due to my acting skills, you have great taste. She had previously bet with Sang Xiao that if a video of her acting as someone with melusine syndrome went viral, would the fanatical fans cry and howl? As it turns out, the fanatical fans indeed showed their true loyalty. Sang Xiao felt somewhat melancholic. Isn¡¯t this a brutal hit? She gave a forced smile and posted another Weibo message: Alright, you¡¯ve won! Goddess, goddess, goddess, I concede! @QiaoXiaren The back and forth between the two caught the attention of many bystanders, even the former collaborator and fashionable female demon Xia Yu couldn¡¯t resist commenting. E-fashion editor Xia Yu: Old Shi, how does it feel to openly hail a young girl as a goddess on Weibo? Xiaren, you¡¯re powerful and dominant. Even Old Shi has surrendered to you, well done! [Smile] [Smile] Sang Xiao replied @ E-fashion editor Xia Yu: I do concede, so what? [Proud] [Proud] Jian Biaojun: I¡¯m just here to watch the show. Sister Shi, do you admit it or not? [Meow] The Sunny Day of Happiness: I¡¯ve been waiting in front of Weibo to hear Jiashi calling her ¡®goddess!¡¯ Are you struggling inside, Sister Shi? Ha ha ha! Rose Does Not Represent Love: The one above, you¡¯re so naughty! I won¡¯t tell you that I am too! I feel like Sister Shi has been devastated by the goddess¡¯s acting skills. If you agree, give a thumbs up. The Beautiful Chaos: The one above +1. Watching the flurry of comments and reposts, Sang Xiao once again released explosive news: There will be a surprise from the goddess in four days. Don¡¯t miss it. A surprise? The fanatical fans can¡¯t sit still, say it already! In the end, Sang Xiao simply left a mysterious smile: Just wait, it¡¯s going to be sensational. All fans: ¡°¡­¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seems like it¡¯s time to send razor blades to someone. ¡­ Qiao Xiaren browsed some messages on Weibo quickly, then closed the page. In a few days, it would be time for the market assessment. That was the most important thing for her at the moment. As long as she stood out in the market assessment, with a company and an agent, she could begin to truly expand her star journey. She was looking forward to it. ¡°Xiaren, it¡¯s about time. Shall we go?¡± Liao Ling had already taken off her makeup and changed into casual clothes. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t need to remove her makeup, a little tidying up and she was ready to head out. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go now.¡± When the two of them went through the door, they saw a few other girls who also seemed to be leaving together. But as soon as they saw Qiao Xiaren and Liao Ling, their eyes became hostile. Qiao Xiaren ignored them, turning a blind eye and walking past them without any intention of engaging with them. Ye Qing was a bit annoyed, feeling that Qiao Xiaren naturally carried an aloofness about her, unlike others who fawned over herself. If Qiao Xiaren were willing to humble herself, perhaps she would be kind and not target her. Unable to contain herself, Ye Qing finally burst out. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, stop right there!¡± Liao Ling initially thought Qiao Xiaren would ignore such minor characters, but unexpectedly, she actually stopped. Liao Ling¡¯s first reaction was that this was going to become a big issue! Chapter 183 - 183 184 Long Memory_1 ?Chapter 183: Chapter 184 Long Memory_1 Chapter 183: Chapter 184 Long Memory_1 Ye Qing was utterly clueless, thinking she had intimidated Qiao Xiaren. She trotted over gleefully, shouting in a shrill voice, ¡°Who do you even think you are, daring to act high and mighty in front of me? You¡¯re nothing but a lowlife, you really think you can climb up the ranks just because you¡¯re in showbiz now? In future, you¡¯ll just be an object, selling your flesh and constantly being taken advantage of and dumped, dumped again and again!¡± Ye Qing felt so satisfied from her rant, that a sense of pleasure became apparent in her eyes. Unlike Qiao Xiaren who was just an orphan, she actually had status! She wouldn¡¯t stand Qiao Xiaren¡¯s rivalry. Even if this woman became famous in the future, she¡¯d still be under her feet, she thought! ¡°Want to say that again?¡± Qiao Xiaren revealed a cold smile. The smile was actually chilling to the bone. Ye Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with malice: ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a bastard who¡¯s lost both parents. I just can¡¯t stand conceited trash like you.¡± Qiao Xiaren tilted her head slightly and Ye Qing found herself looking into a pair of enchantingly dark eyes. She was taken aback, feeling as if the air around her was becoming scarce. ¡°What ¡­ What are you doing?¡± Ye Qing¡¯s voice trembled as a hand grabbed her throat before she could even react. She looked, unbelieving, into Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes, now filling with a hint of terror. She was actually choking her! The icy chill in her pupils was terrifying. ¡°Ye Qing, who do you even think you are?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curled into a cold sneer, ¡°Jumping around like a clown. You really take yourself too seriously. If you want to die, I can help you with that.¡± Ye Qing¡¯s face flushed red as she desperately tried to pry Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand off. But no matter how she twisted her body, she remained immobile. Now, she was truly panicking. ¡°Xiaren, just leave it be. A little lesson to shut her up is enough,¡± Liao Ling intervened casually. Seeing that Ye Qing was running out of breath, he hastily stopped her. Now was a critical time, there was no need to stir up trouble over such a person. Qiao Xiaren let go, and Ye Qing collapsed onto the floor, hacking and coughing. Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t be bothered to spare her a glance as she left together with Liao Ling. ¡°Ye Qing, are you okay?¡± The remaining girls hurried to her side, still shaken. Who would have thought that such a beautiful and fragile girl would be so formidable? Recalling Qiao Xiaren¡¯s cold gaze from earlier, a few of them involuntarily shivered. They had originally planned to cause her some trouble, given that Allen Jack had praised her so much. But now it seemed it was best not to provoke her. Looking back, Liao Ling caught sight of the fearful expressions on the girls¡¯ faces and laughed, ¡°It worked out great ¨C we managed to scare them off as well, saving us the hassle of them causing more trouble. Women are like that, they love drama and quarrelling.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curled into a half-smile, half-smirk, ¡°Some people are just bored, assuming that others have all the time in the world. Unless you¡¯re ruthless to them, they¡¯ll never get their heads out of the clouds.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Liao Ling laughed heartily, ¡°If they dare to do the same thing again, slap them right across the face! Women care about their looks, a good slap will teach them a lesson!¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly found that her temperament quite matched with Liao Ling¡¯s. The two of them shared a knowing smile and headed straight for Ruyi Restaurant. Upon arrival, they found out that Bai Xinran had also invited Nie Yitong. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren raised her eyebrows, looking at Shen Sichen beside her with a wry smile, ¡°Miss Nie is really amicable, even attending a gathering of small fry like us.¡± Chapter 184 - 184 185 Tense Situation_1 ?Chapter 184: Chapter 185 Tense Situation_1 Chapter 184: Chapter 185 Tense Situation_1 Qiao Xiaren secretly observed her surroundings. There were no cameras, no reporters, and not many people around Nie Yitong. ¡°Xiaren, you¡¯re here?¡± Bai Xinran asked with an indifferent expression. Seeing that everyone had arrived, she quickly called the waiter over to place their orders. ¡°Order whatever you want.¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced at the menu but didn¡¯t feel any appetite. With a lazy smile, she slid the menu across the table with a brazen push. It scraped against the wood, making a jarring noise before coming to a stop right in front of Nie Yitong. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Miss Nie, you order first.¡± Xiaren leaned back slightly, her expression a little enigmatic. Her half-smiling gaze landed on Nie Yitong. Somehow, it gave off a commanding air, as if she was a queen looking down at her subjects. This aura was more intense than Nie Yitong¡¯s. Unlike the docile reactions of the other girls, hers was powerful enough to intimidate everyone present. Nie Yitong¡¯s expression shifted, but she still picked up the menu. She cursed inwardly, wondering how she could feel such a strong vibe from a young girl. Nie Yitong tried to compose herself as she began to flip through the menu. ¡°What the hell! Shi Ruo, did you do that on purpose?¡± Seeing red wine spill onto her dress, Nie Yitong¡¯s face turned sour. This dress, worth thousands, was one of her favorite new purchases, and now it was ruined by Shi Ruo! Shi Ruo, taken aback by her own clumsiness, hurriedly apologised, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was accidental.¡± ¡°Shi Ruo, how could you be so careless? You spilled wine on Sister Yitong. Do you know how distinguished she is?¡± Huang Nianshuang berated Shi Ruo while trying to help Nie Yitong wipe off the wine. Shi Ruo frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve said it was an accident and I¡¯ve apologised.¡± She hated this kind of fair-weather friend, always ready to curry favor with Nie Yitong while belittling others. ¡°Who do you think you are? Your apology is an insult to my ears. Shi Ruo, you did it on purpose because you¡¯re jealous of me!¡± Nie Yitong, always known for her foul temper, had her pretty face twist with anger as Shi Ruo remained nonchalant. ¡°Jealous of you? Miss Nie, aren¡¯t you feeling too good about yourself?¡± Nie Yitong became even angrier, pointing at Shi Ruo and commanding, ¡°Kneel down and apologize and I¡¯ll forgive you!¡± ¡°Kneel down? Why should I?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re lowborn, and I¡¯m the star here. You¡¯re beneath me!¡± Everyone was taken aback by how terrifying Nie Yitong could be when she was angry, rendering them speechless. ¡°Enough!¡± Qiao Xiaren calmly stood up, her gleaming ink-black eyes cold and intimidating. ¡°Miss Nie, you¡¯re a popular star in the entertainment industry, yet here you are behaving like a drama queen. Do you not see how ugly you look? Always belittling others with your ¡®superior¡¯ status. Have you ever looked at yourself in the mirror to see who you really are? This isn¡¯t ancient times, you¡¯re not some noble princess. Who gave you the right to step on others?¡± Some people always act high and mighty like they¡¯re royalty and everyone else is worthless. They are really too full of themselves! ¡°What did you say? Say it again!¡± Nie Yitong was fuming, shaking with rage. She couldn¡¯t believe a young girl dared to challenge her in public! Qiao Xiaren, with a cold laugh, repeated, ¡°I said, don¡¯t act so high and mighty!¡± ¡°Qiao Xiaren!¡± Nie Yitong raised her hand as if to slap her but was quickly pulled back by Bai Xinran. Bai leaned in to whisper something in her ear, after which Nie Yitong, still fuming, turned her face away. Chapter 185 - 185 186 Trouble_1 ?Chapter 185: Chapter 186: Trouble_1 Chapter 185: Chapter 186: Trouble_1 Had her plot not been thwarted yet, she wouldn¡¯t let this woman off so easily! ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to bother with a newbie!¡± The waitstaff took one look at the group and knew they¡¯d be a difficult bunch to deal with. Firstly, their vibes were mismatched, and secondly, there was a constant tension in the air, as though a fight could break out at any moment. ¡°Xiaren, let me toast to you first.¡± Bai Xinran raised her glass, grinning. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t say a word. She raised her own glass, lightly clinked it with Bai Xinran¡¯s, and drained her cup in one gulp. Her ease and grace calmed Bai Xinran, who had been a bit uneasy. Liao Ling noticed that Bai Xinran seemed to be intentionally trying to get Xiaren drunk tonight. She didn¡¯t miss a beat, serving every type of alcohol ¨C spirits, foreign liquors, red wines. He wanted to intervene, but seeing the look Qiao Xiaren gave him, he knew she was prepared for this and relaxed. After unknown rounds of drinks, a misty haze began to settle in Xiaren¡¯s obsidian eyes, glimmering with intoxication. She seemed somewhat drunk. ¡°Xiaren, are you okay? If you¡¯re not feeling well, let me accompany you to the neighboring room to rest.¡± Bai Xinran reached out to steady her. ¡°No need.¡± Qiao Xiaren brushed off her hand. Her exquisite face had a blush from the alcohol, ¡°I need to use the restroom first.¡± Bai Xinran didn¡¯t stop her and watched as Qiao Xiaren stumbled off to the restroom. Once she was in the hallway, the drunken fog in her eyes disappeared. She walked to the restroom as if nothing had happened. They probably didn¡¯t know that she had a notorious reputation in her previous life in the entertainment circle: ¡°the bottomless alcohol tank¡±. Being the top goddess in the circle naturally attracted lots of ¡°well-intentioned¡± folks. However, if they thought they could take advantage of her by getting her drunk, they were sorely mistaken. By the time she returned, the room was empty. As soon as she walked in, a group of men surrounded her. ¡°The bill is 38,000, miss, do you want to pay with a credit card or cash? That group of people said you were picking up the tab before they left. You know, we can¡¯t let this slide, especially when your banquet had some pretty expensive liquor. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± an arrogant-looking man stepped forward, his expression foreboding. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s expression was still indifferent. She chuckled softly, so it was just this little trick they were playing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but as a guest, paying the bills should be the responsibility of the host, don¡¯t you think so, boss?¡± Qiao Xiaren wasn¡¯t intimidated in the slightest. ¡°So, miss, you mean to say you¡¯re not going to pay? That¡¯s not acceptable. You should¡¯ve said something if you didn¡¯t have money. Your pretty face is still worth something. Don¡¯t blame us if we¡¯re harsh. Let¡¯s see our might!¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Oh, really? Want to test that out?¡± Qiao Xiaren took a few steps back, rubbed her fists. The men didn¡¯t take her seriously. When one of them swung at her neck, she simply twisted her wrist. The sound of a bone breaking echoed through the air, causing everyone to shudder. With a deft turn, Xiaren delivered a potent kick to the assailant¡¯s stomach. The only sound in the room was the collision of her fist against flesh. No one had expected that this seemingly delicate maiden would be such a formidable opponent. Just as they were growing frustrated and anxious, a shrill scream echoed through the air. ¡°Something¡¯s happened over by Shi Ruo!¡± At the sound of the scream, Qiao Xiaren reacted immediately and rushed out of the room. The men struggling to stand from the floor quickly followed. At the deep lake connected to the restaurant, a figure was struggling in the water. On the shore, another person stood still, clearly terrified and trembling. Chapter 186 - 186 187 Falling into Water Incident_1 ?Chapter 186: Chapter 187: Falling into Water Incident_1 Chapter 186: Chapter 187: Falling into Water Incident_1 When Qiao Xiaren arrived at the waterfront of the deep lake, she was met with quite a sight. Bai Xinran was already slumped on the shoreline, face white as a sheet. Shi Ruo had actually fallen into the water, echoing the events of her past life to the letter! The boss saw Qiao Xiaren actually walk to the shore by herself and gestured to a few men to quickly retreat. Xiaren seemed to understand something, connecting Shen Sichen¡¯s strange look over the past few days, the tense conflict between Shi Ruo and Nie Yitong; all the events were suddenly tied together in her mind. Shi Ruo and Nie Yitong were romantic rivals, and someone was aiming to kill two birds with one stone from behind! In her previous life, Shi Ruo had nearly drowned, which involved a popular female celebrity. That man, in his rage, made a living person disappear from the entertainment circle. And in this life, the implicated party had obviously changed to herself. Someone wanted to use the incident of Shi Ruo¡¯s drowning to kill both her and Shi Ruo in one fell swoop! Such a clever plot to kill two birds with one stone! They deliberately invited them to dinner, then manufactured an accident scene, blaming the whole incident of Shi Ruo¡¯s drowning on Qiao Xiaren. Eliminating both the love rival and a thorn in their side, two birds with one stone. The conspirator was undoubtedly Nie Yitong! Having figured out these things, Qiao Xiaren suddenly felt a chill on her back. Very well, they dared to scheme against her! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiaotian seemed to have also figured out the situation: ¡°Holy shit, Qiaoqiao, Nie Yitong is truly ruthless, wanting to kill you over a tiny grudge!¡± Qiao Xiaren frowned slightly and without saying another word, she leapt into the lake. Bai Xinran opened her mouth to shout, but found that she couldn¡¯t produce any sound from her throat. Shi Ruo had already given up struggling and began to sink in the lake. Suddenly, she felt a force pulling her to the side, bringing her to the shore, but she couldn¡¯t open her eyes no matter what. Qiao Xiaren wiped the lake water off her face, brought the person to the shore, then quickly jumped on. Shi Ruo¡¯s face was very pale, and she was continuously vomiting the water that had accumulated in her stomach. Qiao Xiaren interlocked her hands together, gently pressing on her abdomen. Shi Ruo vomited out all the water with furrowed brows, but was still unconscious. Xiaotian¡¯s voice rang in her mind again: ¡°Qiaoqiao, I can feel that Shi Ruo¡¯s breathing is very weak, she can only hold on for an hour at most!¡± One hour! If Shi Ruo does not pull through, she might not be able to clear her name, even if she jumps into the Yellow River! Bai Xinran had finally regained her senses from the initial shock and pointed to Qiao Xiaren, cursing: ¡°Qiao Xiaren, who asked you to meddle in this!¡± As long as Shi Ruo was removed, she could stay in the training class and have the opportunity to sign a contract with top entertainment companies! And all this has been ruined by Qiao Xiaren! ¡°Shut up!¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze was extremely cold, silencing Bai Xinran. ¡°Heh, you fool!¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curled up in a cold smile, ¡°If this woman dies, you better be ready to pick up your own body! So young and yet so ruthless, not afraid of offending anyone!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Bai Xinran lifted her chin, completely oblivious to the danger she was facing. Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with such a stupid person, she swiftly grabbed Bai Xinran¡¯s phone and dialed 110 and 120. She had only done a quick first-aid treatment here, Shi Ruo needed to be rushed to the hospital immediately. Soon, the chaos here quickly attracted the attention of many bystanders. ¡°Xiaren, what happened?¡± Liao Ling was alarmed when she came back from the restroom and saw this scene. ¡°Shi Ruo is drowning, we¡¯re waiting for the ambulance now,¡± Qiao Xiaren looked over, ¡°Do you have any paper or cleaning materials? Give them to me, quickly!¡± Chapter 187 - 187 188 Make Her Take The Blame_1 ?Chapter 187: Chapter 188: Make Her Take The Blame_1 Chapter 187: Chapter 188: Make Her Take The Blame_1 Liao Ling quickly took out a tissue from her bag, and Qiao Xiaren hurriedly cleaned the foreign objects from Shi Ruo¡¯s mouth and nostrils. They seemed to be helping a bit; Xiaotian mentioned that Shi Ruo¡¯s breathing was starting to stabilize, but it was still very weak. Huang Nianshuang and Gong Shuang stood fearfully aside. They all came here together. So, if anything happens, they can¡¯t escape responsibility. ¡°Aruo!¡± The voice was strange yet magnetic, filled with urgency and rage. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t need to look back to know who it was. It must¡¯ve been Shi Ruo¡¯s man; his financial backer had appeared. Indeed, a figure was like a sweeping wind, those devilishly attractive peach blossom eyes carried a chill that penetrated coldly. Shangguan Ye cradled the person from the ground in his arms, his voice trembling slightly, ¡°Aruo, Aruo, how are you?¡± ¡°Where is the ambulance? Damn it, why hasn¡¯t the ambulance arrived yet?¡± Bai Xinran looked in amazement at the astonishingly handsome man who had just emerged. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s icy gaze stared back, this fool doesn¡¯t even realize her own impending doom! ¡°Ranran!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren suddenly felt warmth on her shoulder. The man¡¯s warm-scented coat was enveloping her entire body, and she fell into a broad embrace. ¡°Si Limo, how did you get here?¡± Qiao Xiaren looked surprised, as she hasn¡¯t called him. ¡°I heard there was an incident here, and Sang Xiao said you were here, so I followed.¡± Si Limo steadied her shoulders, and Qiao Xiaren stood up, her legs still a bit numb. His coat fully enveloped her, bringing an irresistible warmth. His hands encircled hers. ¡°Are you okay? I¡¯ll take you home first.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still unfinished business here.¡± Qiao Xiaren gazed at the still unconscious Shi Ruo, her brows furrowed. After some time, the ambulance arrived. ¡°Aye!¡± Nie Yitong ran over from somewhere, looking very pleased to see Shangguan Ye. ¡°Aye, how did you end up here?¡± Upon seeing Shangguan Ye¡¯s gloomy expression, Nie Yitong seemed to notice Shi Ruo in his arms looking pale and almost out of breath. A hint of pleasure flashed across her face, ¡°What happened to Shi Ruo?¡± ¡°Get the hell away from me!¡± Shangguan Ye scolded impatiently, storming into the ambulance with Shi Ruo in his arms. Nie Yitong turned pale from the scolding, seemingly unable to comprehend why Shangguan Ye yelled at her. It¡¯s just a little slut, why would Aye yell at her? Shangguan Ye glanced at everyone present, his voice severe, ¡°Butler Lin, bring everyone here to the hospital. Don¡¯t miss out on anyone.¡± He clearly intended to find out the truth about Shi Ruo¡¯s accident. As he was the not the type to fall into the water for no reason, Shangguan Ye was certain not to let the culprit escape; everyone present that night was under suspicion! Only a fool like Bai Xinran would act impetuously, thinking that getting rid of Shi Ruo would make her problems disappear. Nie Yitong intended to exploit them to eliminate her love rival. They couldn¡¯t escape from being implicated either! Bai Xinran, who was initially filled with envy and hatred, became pale in an instant. Isn¡¯t she the prime culprit? Looking around in bewilderment and fear, she met Nie Yitong¡¯s chilly gaze. She suddenly understood that Nie Yitong had carefully calculated everything to make Qiao Xiaren take the guilt for murder! Although Shi Ruo was rescued, her condition was precarious. What of it, Qiao Xiaren still had to take the blame! Yes, Shi Ruo was pushed by her, she nearly killed Shi Ruo, but it was all instigated by Qiao Xiaren! At this very moment, Bai Xinran felt as if a devil was haunting her mind, repeatedly echoing one sentence: Kill her, kill her! Chapter 188 - 188 189 Get married first _1 ?Chapter 188: Chapter 189: Get married first? _1 Chapter 188: Chapter 189: Get married first? _1 Butler Lin approached them politely. Huang Nianshuang and the others dared not slack off and nervously climbed aboard the car. Seeing Qiao Xiaren, Si Limo¡¯s face was cold, ¡°I will take her to the hospital.¡± ¡°Very well, General.¡± Butler Lin didn¡¯t question at all. Liao Ling and Qiao Xiaren shared a glance and then got into another black car. They were indeed on edge throughout their meal and unsure of Shi Ruo¡¯s fate. Qiao Xiaren walked past Nie Yitong, leaving behind a chilling remark, ¡°Nie Yitong, you greatly overestimate your own importance to others.¡± Nie Yitong went pale but remained silent. She had known all along. That little bitch couldn¡¯t be spared! Having said that, Qiao Xiaren got into the car directly and headed for the hospital. In her previous life, nothing serious had happened to Shi Ruo, but this life had too many changes. Events weren¡¯t following the same trajectory and Qiao Xiaren harbored some concerns. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, Shangguan Ye is there. He will make absolutely sure nothing happens to her.¡± ¡°That remains to be seen. I didn¡¯t expect the enemy to play such a hand.¡± Looking at the man driving the car, Qiao Xiaren spoke, ¡°It seems like you know Shangguan Ye very well. What¡¯s his background?¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t know much about Shangguan Ye. Although she knew he was a rich young master of some influential family, she didn¡¯t fully understand his background. Considering that he could make a popular actress disappear from the entertainment circle, it was clear that his means were astounding. ¡°Shangguan Ye is the eldest son of the Shangguan family.¡± Si Limo explained, ¡°You haven¡¯t been in the Capital for long, so you¡¯re not too acquainted with its background. Shangguan belongs to one of the four major families in the Capital. He is the eldest son of the Shangguan family.¡± ¡°Shangguan family?¡± Qiao Xiaren inquired, puzzled, ¡°Four major families?¡± She seemed to have heard about it in her previous life but did not have a clear understanding of who belonged to these four major families. ¡°The four major families are the Shangguan family, the Lu family, the Gu family, and the Qiao family.¡± Si Limo continued, ¡°It is said that these four families originated during the Warring States era, they are the descendants of the ancient imperial family and gradually evolved into the four major families in the Capital controlling almost the entire economic lifeline of the Capital. In other words, these four major families are truly aristocratic families.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Only then did Qiao Xiaren understand. Turns out Shangguan Ye came from such an astounding background. The consequences of offending him would be unimaginable. ¡°Do not worry too much, I will ensure your safety. He wouldn¡¯t dare to touch my woman.¡± Vowing his promise, Si Limo caught Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze, her lips curled in a slight smirk, ¡°Don¡¯t speak so confidently. How did I become your woman? Besides, I can take whatever comes next. I would like to see who poses such a challenge to me.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Once you join the company, we will spend more time together.¡± a mysterious ripple shone in Si Limo¡¯s deep black eyes, ¡°Why don¡¯t we keep up with the trend.¡± Chapter 189 - 189 190 Did you push _1 ?Chapter 189: Chapter 190: Did you push? _1 Chapter 189: Chapter 190: Did you push? _1 ¡°You must be remembering it wrong.¡± Si Limo repeatedly affirmed, his expression becoming serious. He didn¡¯t expect this girl to see through his ruse, a little regrettable. Qiao Xiaren figured there was no point in harping on about it, so she asked no further. The man named Si in the backseat almost wanted to jump out and expose his superior¡¯s lie. How shameless, trying to trick our goddess Qiao into marriage, even suggesting a trial marriage? If they really married, wouldn¡¯t our goddess be like a piece of meat in a wolf¡¯s mouth, unable to escape the wolf¡¯s den? Soon, the car arrived at the hospital¡¯s entrance. Shangguan Ye rushed into the emergency room carrying a woman. Upon seeing the Shangguan family¡¯s young master rush in, the doctors and nurses immediately arranged for surgery. The operation room lights came on and Shangguan Ye sat outside the long hospital corridor, talking to several girls standing outside in a cold, icy tone. ¡°What exactly happened tonight? If anything happens to Aruo, I want you all to accompany her in death!¡± Bai Xinran shuddered, now understanding why Qiao Xiaren had looked at her like an idiot on the shore earlier. This man was by no means good. This big figure was actually Shi Ruo¡¯s backup. Gong Shuang was frightened to tears, who would have thought a simple meal would lead to this: ¡°Mr. Ye, we don¡¯t know why this happened either. Tonight, it was Qiao Xiaren, Bai Xinran, and Shi Ruo who had verbal and other contacts, we don¡¯t know anything at all. It was Bai Xinran who invited us to dinner, that¡¯s why we¡¯re here.¡± Indeed, tonight Qiao Xiaren had argued with Nie Yitong over Shi Ruo. Regardless of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s and Shi Ruo¡¯s relationship, blame would surely fall on her for any misfortune, as long as they could clear themselves of this incident. Of course, Gong Shuang dared not expose Nie Yitong, knowing Nie Yitong had powerful connections. Compared to Qiao Xiaren, who was nothing more than an orphan. Whether she lived or died, no one would care. Just as Gong Shuang finished speaking, Shangguan Ye¡¯s demeanour remained gloomy, as he repeated a name, ¡°Qiao Xiaren?¡± For some reason, this name was what grabbed his attention first. On the other side, Qiao Xiaren and Nie Yitong arrived at the hospital corridor one after another. Nie Yitong still arrogant and domineering, walked up to Shangguan Ye in her high heels: ¡°Ye, what happened? How is Shi Ruo?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still in critical condition, the doctors say, she might not make it.¡± Shangguan Ye¡¯s mood seemed extremely terrible, his clear and radiant peach blossom eyes filled with fatigue. A hint of triumph flickered in Nie Yitong¡¯s eyes, but her face expressed gentle comfort: ¡°Luck will protect the good. Shi Ruo will be safe.¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at Nie Yitong¡¯s hypocritical face, her eyes cold. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She clearly wished nothing more than her opponent¡¯s death, yet Nie Yitong wore a fac?ade of sadness, discarding her integrity for a man, truly disgusting. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, it¡¯s all your fault that Shi Ruo is hurt!¡± A chill flashed in Nie Yitong¡¯s eyes as she immediately threw all the blame on Qiao Xiaren, scolding her sharply. Bai Xinran was already flustered and didn¡¯t know what to do. When she heard Nie Yitong accuse Qiao Xiaren, she also began to yell: ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you¡¯ve gone too far! Shi Ruo is just an innocent girl, why do you want to hurt her?¡± ¡°Was it you who pushed my Shi Ruo into the lake? Are you trying to die?¡± A cold wind blew in their faces as Shangguan Ye stood in front of Qiao Xiaren, his face gloomy. Xiaren remained composed, her dazzling eyes still gleaming. When he had first arrived at the scene, it was this girl who had tried to save Shi Ruo. She seemed to care deeply¡­Qiao Xiaren, was it? Very well! Shangguan Ye¡¯s eyes were dark and grim, as if he wanted to tear the person in front of him to shreds. Chapter 190 - 190 191 Dont Be Impulsive_1 ?Chapter 190: Chapter 191 Don¡¯t Be Impulsive_1 Chapter 190: Chapter 191 Don¡¯t Be Impulsive_1 ¡°Shangguan, don¡¯t act hastily. It¡¯s not wise to trust one-sided allegations.¡± Si Limo stood in front of Qiao Xiaren without a doubt, ¡°Xiaren has no reason to harm her.¡± ¡°Limo, is she your woman?¡± Shangguan Ye regained a bit of sanity, his expression aloof. He perfectly understood how a man looks at his woman. Si Limo¡¯s actions were clearly those of a man who was possessive and protective of his woman. If today¡¯s events hadn¡¯t enraged him, maybe he would still be in the mood to find out why this leader, who always despised women, suddenly allowed a girl to approach him. Shangguan Ye¡¯s gaze flicked between the two of them, growing even colder and more indomitable. Seeing the situation, Nie Yitong instantly became flustered, as she hadn¡¯t previously expected that Qiao Xiaren would have someone to protect her! She had never seen Si Limo before, believing he was just a business partner of Shangguan Ye¡¯s, only given some face by Shangguan Ye. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, don¡¯t think you¡¯re safe hiding behind your man. Shi Ruo is a human being! Who are you compared to her? You had the guts to hurt Shi Ruo over a minor dispute! It was rumored online that you climbed up through men, it seems to be true now. You pretend to be an innocent girl, but in reality, you¡¯re just a woman who climbed up by selling her own body! You think the Shangguan Family is a place where you, a seductive woman, belong?¡± At this moment, Nie Yitong vented all her anger on Qiao Xiaren. ¡°What do you mean? Was it really this woman who pushed Aruo into the lake?¡± Shangguan Ye¡¯s face grew colder by several degrees, his fist clenched. Nie Yitong recognized this expression of Shangguan Ye¡¯s; it meant he was ready to explode in rage. As long as Shi Ruo died, everything would end. It would eliminate a thorn in her side and this little bitch! ¡°Mr. Ye, although it was indeed Xiaren who started it, considering her youth, could you forgive her? After all, Shi Ruo was saved, and she has learned her lesson.¡± The always silent Shen Sichen standing next to Nie Yitong suddenly spoke in a serene manner, ¡°Everyone saw it. Qiao Xiaren was alone by the shore, while Shi Ruo was struggling in the lake. We¡¯re all witnesses!¡± Shen Sichen¡¯s words confirmed Qiao Xiaren¡¯s guilt, making her a total nasty villain. Liao Ling finally couldn¡¯t hold back: ¡°Are you even a man? Have you only learned how to slander and twist facts from hanging around Nie Yitong?¡± Qiao Xiaren did not respond, her pale, lonely eyes showing sarcasm. This is what people were like, each intent on harming others, stopping at nothing for their own gains. This former senior brother was truly malicious. She only had some minor conflicts with him, but he wanted her dead! Seeing that Qiao Xiaren was silent, Nie Yitong started to feel more confident, a vicious look in her eyes. Qiao Xiaren must be unable to defend herself, that¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t say a word. Ye Qing seemed surprised. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, how could you do such a thing? What did Sister Shi Ruo do to offend you? How could you harm someone innocent?¡± ¡°Shut up, Ye Qing!¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°The matter hasn¡¯t been investigated yet and there¡¯s no evidence. What makes you think you can accuse me?¡± ¡°Xiaren, how can you be so ungrateful? I mean well and am trying to advise you.¡± Ye Qing looked pitiful, her eyes revealing her poison. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Limo, get out of my way.¡± Shangguan Ye was consumed by rage, ¡°You can have any kind of woman, why do you want such a ruthless one! Anyone who dares to hurt my woman has to pay. I want her dead!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Si Limo¡¯s lips curled into a cold grin, his deep eyes shining with an inexplicable cold light, ¡°Are you sure you dare to hurt my woman?¡± Chapter 191 - 191 192 A Good Show _1 ?Chapter 191: Chapter 192: A Good Show _1 Chapter 191: Chapter 192: A Good Show _1 Ye Qing and Bai Xinran took satisfaction in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s misfortune, reasoning that even if she didn¡¯t die today, her offense against such a heavyweight could very well end her career in the entertainment industry. Shangguan Ye had previously told Shi Ruo that the entertainment industry is full of traps and dangers everywhere. But that stubborn woman had insisted on braving the industry on her own. Now that someone dares to harm her, how could he not be furious? He was so mad that he wished he could kill Qiao Xiaren on the spot! ¡°Is Young Master Ye so befuddled? Did I ever admit that I was the one who pushed Shi Ruo into the lake?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face was void of expression, as she emerged from behind Si Limo, calmly looking at the man before her. ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to hear everyone¡¯s opinion before we make our judgment?¡± ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll listen to what you have to say.¡± His tone was icy cold. ¡°Tonight, Bai Xinran invited us all here for dinner, Shi Ruo and I have always been on good terms. We never had conflict. Why would I want to unnecessarily risk destroying my career by taking a life? It¡¯s simply ridiculous!¡± ¡°Are you serious? Qiao Xiaren, how can you be so shameless! You¡¯ve always had disputes with Sister Shi Ruo and now you¡¯re trying to cover it up!¡± Shi Ruo sneered, ¡°Stop twisting the truth, you¡¯ve been jealous of Shi Ruo¡¯s excellence for a long time. This is why you tried to harm her tonight!¡± Since Shi Ruo was still unconscious, possibly on her deathbed, Bai Xinran was so scared that she was ready to deny everything; she twisted the facts to cover her tracks. Gong Shuang and Huang Nianshuang were nodding whilst Liao Ling expressed indignation, ¡°This is just flagrant lying! Since when did Xiaren and Shi Ruo have conflict?¡± Xiaren coldly laughed, so this was their plot, intentionally creating an accident scene and falsely claiming long-standing discord between them. Disputes in the entertainment industry were indeed sharp blades that could strike at any time. What a great excuse! Seems like, they were betting on Shi Ruo never regaining consciousness. Haha¡­ Shangguan Ye wasn¡¯t an easily fooled man, but the sight of Shi Ruo¡¯s pale face would coil up his heart in agony, and his mind filled with murderous intent. They were right, women were always over sensitive due to their intersecting interests, venomous enough to set traps or even kill others! His Shi Ruo, his innocent and pure girl¡­ as the thought crossed his mind, his eyes flamed red. ¡°Haha¡­ what a great drama,¡± Qiao Xiaren scoffed, calmly applauding. ¡°Really wonderful.¡± Her sudden eerie laugh gave Bai Xinran and Nie Yitong chills, followed by a sense of foreboding. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, what are you laughing at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m laughing at all of you, making a spectacle out of blatant lies, you¡¯re so good at acting, it¡¯s a shame not to chase the Oscar.¡± Qiao Xiaren took out something similar to a voice recorder from her bag. ¡°Do you know the best way to deal with bad people? It¡¯s to be prepared in advance! After being plotted against so many times, I¡¯ve gained rich experience.¡± ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a voice recorder,¡± Xiaren¡¯s lips curled up slightly, ¡°It turned out, I had been carrying a voice recorder. You all said that my relationship with Shi Ruo was bad, right? Who was always making things difficulty for Shi Ruo? It will soon become clear.¡± Nie Yitong¡¯s pretty face abruptly turned pale, as beads of cold sweat began to form at her forehead. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 192 - 192 193 Crazy Woman Part 1 ?Chapter 192: Chapter 193 Crazy Woman Part 1 Chapter 192: Chapter 193 Crazy Woman Part 1 Earlier in the private room, she had lost her cool when arguing with Shi Ruo. Just a glimpse of Shi Ruo¡¯s face stirred up annoyance within her that she desperately wanted to vent. She had always been pampered since she was young and was used to being treated like a princess. She could not stand being upset in the slightest. However, she had not expected to have given Qiao Xiaren such an advantage! She could guess, without a doubt, that Qiao Xiaren had recorded her argument with Shi Ruo. No, she couldn¡¯t let Shangguan Ye hear the quarrel between herself and Shi Ruo. In Shangguan Ye¡¯s eyes, she had always been the obedient and well-behaved one. Above all, she was going to pin the incident of Shi Ruo¡¯s drowning on Qiao Xiaren! ¡°Hmph~ Stop playing your tricks here. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to carry around a recording device all the time, you¡¯re blatantly deceiving me and Shangguan Ye!¡± Nie Yitong stared hatefully at the thing in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand, ¡°Qiao Xiaren, if Shi Ruo loses her life because of you, I will never let you off! Instead of reflecting on your actions, you¡¯re here making excuses for yourself!¡± ¡°Why is Miss Nie in such a rush? Those who know may say you¡¯re seeking justice for Shi Ruo, while the unacquainted may think you¡¯re guilty!¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes were bright and clear, ¡°If you think you can pin the murder on me based on just your words, aren¡¯t you daydreaming? Nie Yitong, do you think everyone else is brainless and easily bullied like you? You asked why I always carry a recorder. Of course, it¡¯s because there are too many villains out there. Miss Nie doesn¡¯t look like a good person, naturally, I need to keep it as a precaution. Indeed, something did happen tonight. If it wasn¡¯t for this recorder that could prove some facts, I could have been maligned no matter how much I try to explain!¡± ¡°Qiao Xiaren, what are you rambling about?¡± Nie Yitong immediately erupted in anger, each of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words pierced her heart. What did she mean? She was openly and secretly calling her a dealing trickster! The person who considers herself quite superior has no sense left, stormed forward and swung her hand at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face. There was a gemstone ring on her finger, with sharp and pointed nails. If it scraped across the face with force, it would surely leave a noticeable mark. Suddenly, her hand was blocked in mid-air by another slender and strong hand, keeping it immobile. Si Limo¡¯s eyes were icily cold, and a chillingly cold remark flowed from his lips, ¡°What a shrew, Shangguan, control your woman!¡± With a faintly furrowed brow, he flicked his hand slightly, making the woman stumble backward. Unable to control her momentum, Shangguan Ye didn¡¯t have the patience to catch her, and Nie Yitong¡¯s high-heeled shoes spun around, the wobbling breaking them completely. She twisted her ankle and fell clumsily to the ground, seemingly unable to comprehend what had just happened. ¡°You¡­ Do you know who I am? How dare you push me!¡± Nie Yitong was simply enraged. She was the future Mrs. Shangguan. No one ever dared to disrespect her since she began dating Shangguan Ye! Especially after spending years in the entertainment industry, with fans and advertisers worshipping her and making her arrogant. He¡¯s just a business partner. Shangguan Ye gave him some face, and he took himself too seriously! Looking at Nie Yitong¡¯s almost contorted face, Qiao Xiaren found this person even more disgusting. ¡°Psycho.¡± Si Limo didn¡¯t even bother to glance at her, his tone frosty. ¡°Get a few people to restrain her for causing public injury!¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The trending female star, the goddess many men dreamed of, was now being called a psycho by a man. Nie Yitong was on the verge of going crazy. This blind man, she would make him pay! Chapter 193 - 193 194 Brain Damage_1 ?Chapter 193: Chapter 194 Brain Damage_1 Chapter 193: Chapter 194 Brain Damage_1 Several black-clad bodyguards, neatly dressed, entered and immediately subdued the woman in front of them, showing no sympathy for her femininity. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you just hooked up with some guy, didn¡¯t you, becoming a mistress? No wonder someone has your back!¡± Nie Yitong¡¯s words were sharp and mocking, making people think she was too brain-dead to have a normal conversation. The director looked at her with an expression that said he couldn¡¯t believe it; despite Nie Yitong being a celebrity who at least had a good face, why was her intelligence so low? Just look at Qiao Xiaren, whose beauty could easily outshine her, and she¡¯s smarter too. Really daring, to talk tough to a commanding officer. Who doesn¡¯t know he¡¯s the youngest and highest-ranking commanding officer in S Country, a hero in all men¡¯s eyes, the youngest living legend? ¡°Nie Yitong!¡± Shangguan Ye could clearly feel Si Limo¡¯s displeasure and felt a chill in his heart. If it weren¡¯t for their deep friendship, Si Limo probably would have already lost his patience. He had also been too hasty earlier, almost forgetting the man¡¯s ruthless nature. Just now, his attempt to deal with Qiao Xiaren had almost exhausted his limited patience. The bodyguard by his side caught the cue, grabbed Nie Yitong¡¯s hand, and harshly slapped her twice. The woman screamed, her face swollen and in pain. ¡°People with malicious intentions must be met with brute force,¡± Si Limo said, his eyes dark and cold, obviously having run out of patience. Looking at Shangguan Ye, Nie Yitong still didn¡¯t understand her own predicament, screaming, ¡°Ye, make them let go of me, help me get revenge on them, these two people just don¡¯t want to live!¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°This is the Commanding Officer!¡± Shangguan Ye¡¯s words made Nie Yitong stop struggling; she seemed to remember having seen a profile of this man on some news channel broadcasting Princess Carly from C Country¡¯s visit. Now that she thought about it, he seemed increasingly familiar. They say the common folk should not contend with officials, especially not with one of such importance. If the four big families represent money, then this man represents power and authority. She had thought he was just a business partner, never imagining he was that high-reaching man! ¡°Si¡­ Commanding Officer¡­¡± Nie Yitong¡¯s face turned even paler, and she didn¡¯t dare make a sound, feeling a chill down her spine. ¡°Can we now quietly listen to this recording, my innocent Miss Nie?¡± Qiao Xiaren said, shaking the voice recorder in her hand and pressing the play button. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it wasn¡¯t intentional.¡± This was Shi Ruo¡¯s voice, and at this moment, the fear in Nie Yitong¡¯s heart deepened. ¡°What are you, apologizing and still soiling my ears? Shi Ruo, you did it on purpose, you¡¯re jealous of me!¡± ¡°Jealous of you, Miss Nie? Maybe you¡¯re feeling a bit too self-important?¡± ¡°Kneel down and apologize, and I might consider forgiving you!¡± The recorder had accurately captured all the sounds; Shangguan Ye was all too familiar with those two voices arguing¡ªit was Shi Ruo and Nie Yitong! Following that, the voice of Qiao Xiaren speaking up for Shi Ruo was crystal clear. The atmosphere suddenly turned deathly silent; Nie Yitong bit her lip, trembling slightly, and broke out in a cold sweat. Qiao Xiaren put away the voice recorder and scoffed, ¡°If Shi Ruo and I weren¡¯t on good terms, why would I speak up for her? And it seems, Miss Nie, you¡¯re the one always giving Shi Ruo a hard time, aren¡¯t you?¡± That voice recorder was like a slap in Nie Yitong¡¯s face. The situation was clear; Nie Yitong had had a dispute with Shi Ruo, and here was Qiao Xiaren speaking up for Shi Ruo. If they were on bad terms, why would Qiao Xiaren speak up for her? Chapter 194 - 194 195 Where is the Hand_1 ?Chapter 194: Chapter 195 Where is the Hand_1 Chapter 194: Chapter 195 Where is the Hand_1 Shangguan Ye¡¯s suspicious eyes were now upon Nie Yitong. He heard the voice in the tape recorder clearly, never expecting Nie Yitong to use such a piercing voice to mock Shi Ruo. Considering a certain possibility, Shangguan Ye could hardly believe it. ¡°Nie Yitong, you¡­¡± ¡°Bai Xinran said it, how would I know if it¡¯s true!¡± Nie Yitong quickly distanced herself, ¡°Also, you¡¯re the only one at the scene, who else should I suspect? Who knows what bad intentions you might have had, first winning Shi Ruo¡¯s trust, then unexpectedly harming her!¡± Bai Xinran was only a little girl, already scared and confused, now she could hardly speak with trembling lips: ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s not me¡­¡± Behind Qiao Xiaren was the chief, behind Shi Ruo was Shangguan Ye, and she had implicated two of them at once, especially Qiao Xiaren¡­ Thinking about the rumors about Si Limo, Bai Xinran¡¯s cold sweat kept dripping down her back. ¡°Miss Nie¡¯s play is quite exquisite.¡± Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t help but smile, once again clapping her hands, ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t explain why I was at the scene, nor can I explain whether I have any suspicion of harming people. But¡ª¡ª¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly smiled, pointing at Nie Yitong, and shouted sternly, ¡°You calculated everything but failed to consider this one thing ¨C Shi Ruo didn¡¯t drown in the lake as you wished!¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sudden rise in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s voice frightened Nie Yitong, making her retreat in anger: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean ¡®Shi Ruo didn¡¯t drown as I wished,¡¯ stop slinging mud at me! Qiao Xiaren, you shameless woman, you harm others and then falsely accuse me, you turn black into white and right into wrong!¡± Yes, the key lies with Shi Ruo. If she hadn¡¯t awakened, Shangguan Ye would never believe in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s innocence! Shi Ruo was terrified of water, and when she was just brought over, she was almost out of breath, how could she possibly survive now? Well, Nie Yitong is really shameless, this skill of turning the tables really made Xiaren want to applaud. ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Xiaren shrugged, walked over gracefully, and calmly sat in the chair in the hospital corridor, ¡°Well, let¡¯s just wait then. As long as Shi Ruo wakes up, won¡¯t the truth be revealed.¡± Shangguan Ye¡¯s emotions began to stabilize, he glanced at her heavily: ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wait for Aruo to wake up, then make my decision.¡± The hospital corridor quieted down again, the atmosphere was deathly silent. Qiao Xiaren appeared indifferent, but Bai Xinran and Nie Yitong¡¯s emotions were far from calm. Who is right and who is wrong, Shangguan Ye probably already knew, he was just waiting for the final truth. ¡°Qiaoqiao, don¡¯t worry, Shi Ruo¡¯s vital signs are getting stronger,¡± Xiaotian consoled. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qiao Xiaren finally relaxed, ¡°People mean no harm to the tiger, but the tiger is harmful to people, Shen Sichen and this group of people are truly terrifying, without any major disputes, they are thinking of doing people harm, how scary.¡± ¡°Qiaoqiao, don¡¯t be afraid, no matter what kind of monsters, I¡¯ll accompany you to defeat them all!¡± Chapter 195 - 195 196 So vicious at such a young age_1 ?Chapter 195: Chapter 196: So vicious at such a young age_1 Chapter 195: Chapter 196: So vicious at such a young age_1 Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­..Why didn¡¯t you ask for my permission?¡± The man seemed quite surprised, his eyebrows furrowed. Once again, Qiao Xiaren was speechless, her lips twitched slightly. Qiao Xiaren felt that this man was simply incapable of communicating normally, and the speed at which he changed topics was too fast. She looked up, meeting his gaze filled with gentleness and affection, and suddenly found herself unable to speak. ¡°What did you mean just now when you said you always carry a voice recorder?¡± His gaze fixed on her small face, which had softened somewhat, ¡°Does someone often harm you?¡± Qiao Xiaren laughed lightly, ¡°Indeed, there are always some small-minded people around. However, I can handle them. No matter what happens, it¡¯s always good to be prepared.¡± Nie Yitong, watching the outward display of affection between these two, felt they were paying little regard to everyone around them. She was surprised and angry, as she anxiously waited for the doctor¡¯s diagnosis. If Shi Ruo would die, Qiao Xiaren would have a murder accusation on her back. If her rival in love was dead, and the annoying girl was gone, nothing could be better. Qiao Xiaren glanced at Nie Yitong¡¯s face and clearly understood her inner struggle. She snickered silently. Soon, the operating room¡¯s light dimmed. Several doctors in dark green sterilized outfits walked out and took off their masks. ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡± Shangguan Ye rushed forward, nearly grabbing the doctor to ask. ¡°Mr. Shangguan, don¡¯t worry. The patient has safely regained consciousness.¡± As the doctor finished speaking, Nie Yitong felt both disappointed and infuriated. Her eyes blazed with anger. Shi Ruo wasn¡¯t dead, that wretched girl hadn¡¯t died! S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She shot a fierce glare at Bai Xinran. What a waste, can¡¯t even complete such a simple task! If Shi Ruo hadn¡¯t died, wouldn¡¯t Qiao Xiaren have been framed successfully? ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Liao Ling, whose heart had been in her throat, finally relaxed. Patting her chest, she scoffed, ¡°After all, whoever pushed Shi Ruo, she should know. Let¡¯s see who the real culprit is?!¡± Bai Xinran was already trembling, visibly uneasy. ¡°Xiaoling is right, besides, I have already called the police. We can¡¯t let this malicious person go!¡± Qiao Xiaren agreed. White Xinran seemed to be on the verge of collapse at those words. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, why won¡¯t you let me go!¡± Seeing Bai Xinran¡¯s hysterical outburst, everyone was a bit taken aback. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go?¡± Qiao Xiaren remained calm, ¡°I just reported to the police as per usual, how does that translate into not letting you go?¡± ¡°You clearly knew it was me¡­¡± Glimpsing the murderous look in Shangguan Ye¡¯s eyes, Bai Xinran shivered and dared not continue. ¡°So you¡¯re the hidden perpetrator, how wonderful.¡± Si Limo stepped forward a few paces, his gaze equally cold, ¡°First harming others, then framing them, you¡¯re astonishingly malicious for someone so young.¡± The murderous aura the man had been concealing began to emerge, the chilling intensity of it almost made people faint. Nie Yitong was also frightened, her voice trembling with agitation, ¡°Ye, don¡¯t believe what Qiao Xiaren says¡­¡± Suddenly, Shangguan Ye raised his hand and delivered a heavy slap to Nie Yitong. Screaming, Nie Yitong was thrown to the ground by the impact, and struggled to get up. Chapter 196 - 196 197 Fight_1 ?Chapter 196: Chapter 197 Fight_1 Chapter 196: Chapter 197 Fight_1 ¡°Ye¡­¡± Nie Yitong covered her painfully numb half-face, unbelievingly looking at the man in front of her. ¡°Whether today¡¯s event has anything to do with you, you know it well yourself.¡± Shangguan Ye¡¯s face was cold, ¡°These years you have been taking advantage of my indulgence, getting more and more out of control.¡± The security department brought Bai Xinran into the ward, Shi Ruo had already awakened, but her face was pale and her complexion poor. ¡°Aruo!¡± Shangguan Ye came to Shi Ruo¡¯s bed in a few strides, Shi Ruo saw a big group of people coming in, slightly frowning. ¡°Shi Ruo, are you okay?¡± Seeing Liao Ling and Qiao Xiaren, Shi Ruo smiled slightly: ¡°You guys don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. This time, thanks to Xiaren, if it wasn¡¯t for her, I might really have drowned.¡± ¡°Thanks to her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Ruo looked at Shangguan Ye, ¡°I thought I was going to drown, but then I smelled Xiaren¡¯s faint scent, and she rescued me.¡± Everyone¡¯s faces changed, so it turned out that Qiao Xiaren was the one who saved Shi Ruo to shore. ¡°That¡¯s a slap in the face, isn¡¯t it?¡± Liao Ling stepped forward, ¡°Shi Ruo, you¡¯re finally awake. Do you know? Nie Yitong and Bai Xinran have actually slandered that it was Xiaren who harmed you!¡± Nie Yitong shouted without thinking: ¡°The one who saved her might also be the killer. Maybe Qiao Xiaren had the intention to kill her first, and then pretended to save her¡­¡± ¡°Miss Nie, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re babbling about.¡± Shi Ruo¡¯s face was pale, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t known Xiaren for long, we¡¯ve been getting along happily in these few days without any issues, how could she possibly want to harm me? On the contrary, certain people seem to harbour ill intentions!¡± As the victim woke up, her words naturally convinced people. The so-called discord and slander naturally collapsed. ¡°Yitong, enough! Bai Xinran has already exposed her intention to kill, and you are still slandering Qiao Xiaren. Is this matter really related to you?¡± Shangguan Ye was not so foolish, Bai Xinran had revealed herself after Shi Ruo woke up. Aruo¡¯s drowning incident was definitely related to her! Yet Yitong was still emotional, continuing to slander Qiao Xiaren, which clearly implied there was something fishy. Nie Yitong, who was initially going to argue strongly, suddenly closed her mouth at Shangguan Ye¡¯s suspicious look. She knew that Ye had started doubting her. ¡°Ye, what I said is true¡­¡± ¡°One pays with one¡¯s life for killing, and with money for debts. This Bai Xinran is an adult and must pay for her actions.¡± Si Limo had the security personnel escort the stunned girl to go through the judicial process. This Bai Xinran, was a scapegoat for Nie Yitong. Now, not to mention her career, perhaps her entire life was completely ruined. Seeing the police and security personnel escorting her away, Shen Sichen and Gong Shuang et al., dare not speak. Just now they had, for their own protection, helped Nie Yitong pour all the dirty water on Qiao Xiaren, and did not necessarily have a good outcome awaiting them. ¡°Mr. Shangguan, this recorder is handed over to you. I believe there is still a lot of exciting content waiting for you to dig up.¡± Qiao Xiaren handed the recorder to Shangguan Ye, her lips curling in a barely noticeable smirk. If Shangguan Ye had known that Nie Yitong had designed this against his beloved woman, he wondered if she could still remain arrogant and continue to be so overbearing! Nie Yitong clenched the corner of her clothes, wishing she could rush forward and smash that recorder. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Thank you.¡± Shangguan Ye received it, sounding somewhat apologetic, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qiao, I was too hasty before and misunderstood you. I apologize now.¡± A gust of wind brushed across their faces. Someone pulled at his collar, a fist flew past. Shangguan Ye did not dodge, everyone saw Si Limo¡¯s dark face, even heard the trembling sound of a fist hitting a body in the wind, his knuckles creaking. Everyone watched the two men face each other, Shangguan Ye took several punches, a trace of blood seeping from his lips. It was the first time Si had ever seen the commander fight in public, his face was somber and frightening. Chapter 197 - 197 198 Fight Violence with Violence_1 ?Chapter 197: Chapter 198: Fight Violence with Violence_1 Chapter 197: Chapter 198: Fight Violence with Violence_1 Responding to violence with violence has always been his principle. Gong Shuang and Huang Nianshuang were scared almost to the point of collapse, they had always known that this man was dangerous, but they hadn¡¯t thought he¡¯d be this terrifying. If he dealt with Shangguan Ye this way, what would become of them¡­ Shen Sichen¡¯s face changed drastically as he seemed to realize this point, cold sweat trickling down his spine. ¡°Stop!¡± Nie Yitong almost cried out, ¡°Stop, you¡¯re going to kill him!¡± No one in the room dared to intervene, merely pretending they hadn¡¯t seen anything. Nie Yitong noticed Shangguan Ye had closed his eyes, not even attempting to dodge. Shangguan Ye grunted but didn¡¯t fight back. He knew that Si Limo was angry and knew that he would have lashed out sooner if he hadn¡¯t been so frustrated at the time. ¡°Without any evidence, you take rumors as truths. Who taught you to falsely accuse others?¡± Si Limo didn¡¯t hold back as he made his assault. While revealing the truth was one thing, slandering someone else was another matter altogether. No one wants to be misunderstood or slandered, the sense of betrayal was unbearable. Si Limo was surprised, to see such a small woman being envied and falsely accused. Nobody dared to intervene, they could only watch as Shangguan Ye was beaten up harshly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t respond, but merely glanced at Shi Ruo lying in the hospital bed: ¡°Treating this woman right is more important than anything else. If you¡¯re only capable of taking your anger out on others, you won¡¯t understand regret until you truly lose something precious.¡± Si Limo grabbed his collar and pulled back, halting his actions while he adjusted his immaculate white coat. Even at a time like this, the man maintained the image of a graceful noble gentleman. Seeing that Si Limo had calmed down, Shangguan Ye wiped the corner of his lips and smiled at Qiao Xiaren: ¡°Qiao Xiaren, right? I like you. How about you call me brother?¡± Nie Yitong was surprised, was one of the four great families, The Shangguan Family, asking her to be their adopted sister? Was something good coming out of this misfortune for Qiao Xiaren? Qiao Xiaren lifted her eyelids and looked at the man in front of her: ¡°You? Sorry, I don¡¯t want someone who is not clear-headed to be my brother.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Liao Ling almost choked, Xiaren, do you have to be so direct? Shangguan Ye seemed a little embarrassed, he scratched his head: ¡°The girl has quite a temper. I admit this incident was my fault, here, let me give you a VIP Gold Card, worth ten million to spend at the Liwan Plaza Shopping Center, consider it a gift from your brother.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, a VIP card loaded with ten million and who allowed her to shop at Liwan Plaza, it seemed quite generous. Among the four great families, Gu Family ranked first, followed by Qiao Family. Shangguan Family was at the bottom. You can imagine how strong the financial capabilities of the four great families are. ¡°Mr. Shangguan, I¡¯m not interested in other people¡¯s money. Thinking about buying a sister with ten million, you seem to have made quite a great deal there.¡± Shangguan Ye suddenly understood. Why did he need to interfere when Si Limo was present? From the looks of Qiao Xiaren, he could tell that a woman with such a strong character wouldn¡¯t easily accept others¡¯ gifts. He had realized that in the eyes of Qiao Xiaren, Si Limo was an outsider, so she would never accept anything from him. Shi Ruo was better, gentle and malleable. Now, someone might be tormented by Qiao Xiaren. Chapter 198 - 198 199 Its Not My Problem If You Die _1 ?Chapter 198: Chapter 199 It¡¯s Not My Problem If You Die _1 Chapter 198: Chapter 199 It¡¯s Not My Problem If You Die _1 ¡°Xiaren, I¡¯m really sorry for dragging you into this,¡± Shi Ruo said with guilt. She knows Shangguan Ye¡¯s temper, it¡¯s like a lion¡¯s, exploding easily, regardless of who the other person is. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it, it¡¯s okay.¡± Qiao Xiaren, looking at Shi Ruo slowly recovering, felt there wasn¡¯t anything for her at the moment, so she planned to leave directly. However, before she left, she had to teach a few people a good lesson. Qiao Xiaren looked at Ye Qing, Shen Sichen and their group, with no more emotion on her face. Si Limo had already walked up to Shen Sichen, and kicked him straight in the stomach, forcing Shen Sichen to kneel on the ground without uttering a second word. A heavy grunt sounded as the hard floor collided with his body. ¡°Mr. Si!¡± Nie Yitong wanted to intervene, looking at the shocking scene. Viewing Shen Sichen¡¯s painful expression, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face remained unchanged. This kind of person inviting his own death, didn¡¯t even care about his own life, just blindly helping Nie Yitong. ¡°We live in a lawful society now, and everything slanderous you just said was recorded by my recorder. In S Country, those convicted of severe defamation can be sentenced. With that said, I will turn all of this over to the police.¡± Qiao Xiaren said. As soon as Qiao Xiaren had finished, the police officers nodded: ¡°Certainly, Miss Qiao, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely seek justice for you according to the law. Your recorder will serve as a crucial piece of evidence, the law will give you justice.¡± ¡°No, no, Xiaren please spare me!¡± Ye Qing was on the verge of collapsing, with tears and snot streaming down her face. She wanted to beg Qiao Xiaren, but was taken away by the police. Gong Shuang and Huang Nianshuang were too frightened to make a sound, and took the initiative to apologize. Fortunately, they were silently grateful for not participating in the plot against Qiao Xiaren. Seeing the police taking Shen Sichen away, Nie Yitong¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat. She knew the prison and police station were not places one would want to stay. Once you have been in, you are tainted for life. ¡°Ye, save me, I don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡± Nie Yitong hid behind Shangguan Ye, sounding almost mad. Shangguan Ye had a distressed look on his face. Shi Ruo saw this but didn¡¯t burst his bubble, and just showed a cold demeanor. ¡°Limo, can we let this go?¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Let it go?¡± Si Limo smirked, stared straight ahead and said, ¡°Choose between Shi Ruo and Nie Yitong.¡± His tone didn¡¯t allow for any refusal. Shangguan Ye fell silent, knowing that Si Limo¡¯s anger had not yet subsided. It was okay, defamation isn¡¯t a serious crime, the worst that could happen was a bit of suffering in jail. When the police were pulling Nie Yitong away, she saw the ruthless expression on Shangguan Ye¡¯s face. Regardless of how she struggled and screamed, no one paid any attention. She knew Shangguan Ye was not going to help her. ¡°Shangguan Ye, how can you not save me? What about your promise to my sister to take good care of me?¡± Nie Yitong¡¯s voice quivered, filled with anger and unwillingness. ¡°You did something wrong, and you must reflect on it properly!¡± Shangguan Ye looked at Nie Yitong, feeling that the obedient girl from the past had changed at some point. ¡°Once I¡¯ve been to jail and served my sentence, how will people view me? I don¡¯t need to reflect, I did nothing wrong, nothing at all!¡± Nie Yitong shouted whilst struggling desperately. Qiao Xiaren shook her head, thinking that this delusional woman was beyond saving. ¡°You ask him to save me, Shi Ruo, you ask Ye to save me!¡± Nie Yitong, almost mad, rushed towards Shi Ruo, intentionally shaking Shi Ruo¡¯s weak body. ¡°Nie Yitong, have you had enough of this?¡± A forceful strength pushed Nie Yitong¡¯s hand away, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes were calm but cold. ¡°What¡¯s it to you? Why are you meddling in?¡± ¡°Your life or death is none of my business, Shi Ruo is very weak now, get lost.¡± Qiao Xiaren said coldly. Chapter 199 - 199 200 Outcome_1 ?Chapter 199: Chapter 200 Outcome_1 Chapter 199: Chapter 200 Outcome_1 ¡°Qiao Xiaren, are you so hell-bent on provoking me?¡± With a loud smack, Shangguan Ye slapped Nie Yitong¡¯s face hard: ¡°Are you not embarrassed enough acting like a shrew?¡± ¡°Shangguan Ye, how dare you hit me, can you bear the guilt for my deceased sister?¡± Nie Yitong cried out hysterically. ¡°I spared your life only for your sister¡¯s sake, otherwise, I would have choked the life out of you long ago, let the police teach you a lesson now, you¡¯ve become more and more lawless over the years!¡± After hearing the content recorded on the recorder, Shangguan Ye could deduce that all this was plotted by Nie Yitong. Nie Yitong kept backing away from Shangguan Ye¡¯s cold face, genuinely terrified. Shangguan Ye handed the recorder to the police and pushed her in front of them. When she saw her hands cuffed, Nie Yitong felt like her world was crumbling down. ¡°I won¡¯t¡­I won¡¯t, Shangguan Ye¨C¡± This time, Shangguan Ye slapped her harder. Qiao Xiaren felt pain just watching. Nie Yitong had taken so many slaps today. Qiao Xiaren felt amused. Nie Yitong always babbled nonsense. If not for the police present, Xiaren might have choked her on the spot. ¡°Wait.¡± Shangguan Ye suddenly ordered. Everyone thought he had changed his mind, but he walked behind Nie Yitong and kicked her leg out. Caught off guard, Nie Yitong knelt before Qiao Xiaren: ¡°Apologize!¡± Kneeling in front of Qiao Xiaren was a humiliation for Nie Yitong. Feeling everyone¡¯s eyes on her, she wished for a crack in the ground to swallow her up. ¡°Ye, it hurts, it hurts¨C¡± Without any signs of relenting, Nie Yitong, teary-eyed, had no choice but to apologize: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qiao, I wronged you, please forgive me.¡± Qiao Xiaren stood in front of her, showing no emotion: ¡°You need to correct your mistakes, otherwise, this apology is as good as not saying anything. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Shangguan Ye felt no mercy for Nie Yitong, only hatred. Even the guilt for the deceased couldn¡¯t change his heart. For years, he had had enough. He couldn¡¯t believe he had been harboring a viper all along. The next day, headlines broke out with scandalous news about Nie Yitong. The eyes of the public and the internet influencers almost popped out. In all her years in the industry, this was the first time Nie Yitong was hit with such a great deal of negative press and scandal. The media and the public were uncontrollably excited ¡ª sensational indeed! The first to break the news was a famous paparazzi named Du Fan. He released explosive news on Weibo: rising star Nie Yitong was taken to the police station yesterday, suspected of framing her rival. Her innocent image completely shattered, Du Fan exclusive, pictures with truth! The Weibo post included several photos. Despite the dark night, the face was distinguishable ¨C undoubtedly Nie Yitong. This blew up the internet, drawing an intense attention from netizens. This was a fatal blow to Nie Yitong. The innocent image she had built for years was ruined overnight. That this scandal had not been suppressed ¨C there was no doubt, Nie Yitong had been abandoned by her benefactor! The paparazzi didn¡¯t stop there. More news like Nie Yitong bullying newcomers, stealing scenes, being favored by the wealthy were dug out, ruining her reputation at an astonishing speed. Many people turned against her. Nie Yitong¡¯s studio phone was almost blown up by calls. The agent had no option but to decline calls. They contacted the public relations team to clear her name, but what could they clear when she was still at the police station? ¡ª¡ª The pure and innocent idol, the goddess of the homebody, pfft, her character is despicably low. Now it¡¯s all revealed, huh? ¡ª¡ª I¡¯ve known for a while that she¡¯s no good. Even in the reality show Run, Goddess, it was evident that Nie Yitong just can¡¯t help herself. She¡¯s just scummy. ¡ª¡ª Hahaha, wasn¡¯t she supposed to have a wealthy backer? Why don¡¯t they have their sugar daddy come out and cover this mess with money, suppressing all the news, hahaha. For a moment, Nie Yitong was notorious. Shangguan Ye was helpless when he saw the news, knowing it was Si Limo¡¯s work. When he got serious, he was a thousand times more brutal than others. But that¡¯s good, let Yitong reflect on herself when she comes out. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 200 - 200 201 Giving Gifts in Advance_1 ?Chapter 200: Chapter 201: Giving Gifts in Advance_1 Chapter 200: Chapter 201: Giving Gifts in Advance_1 However, no matter how intense the turmoil outside, Qiao Xiaren remained entirely unmoved. The final training was over, and tomorrow would be the decisive moment. It wasn¡¯t that she was nervous, it was just some strange, indescribable feeling. Step by step she came to truly grasp that solid and grounded feeling, the sense of genuinely being alive. Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t sleep, standing alone by the window to gaze at the stars above. Suddenly, there was a thud from behind. ¡°Ranran!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Under the dim light, his handsome features seemed more profound. His lips, beautiful as a wall standing before her. From any angle, this man was stunning. ¡°Can you stop with these sudden surprises?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°How did you get in here?¡± Si Limo¡¯s expression was clear and his voice gentle. ¡°Sang Xiao let me in when I said I wanted to see you.¡± Sang Xiao actually let him in? That was unprofessional! ¡°Have you forgotten what tomorrow is?¡± Si Limo pulled a beautifully wrapped box out of his pocket. ¡°What is this?¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t take it, her eyes full of confusion. ¡°What day is tomorrow?¡± ¡°Fool, have you forgotten? Tomorrow is your birthday.¡± He gazed intently at her serious face. Her beauty was always breathtaking, but at first glance, he didn¡¯t feel much. He used to think all women looked alike, but he didn¡¯t know when it started, she became increasingly beautiful in his eyes. Her small face smaller than his palm, those dark eyes shimmering with a hint of melancholy, devoid of any emotion or warmth. He used to wonder why her heart was so cold and distant, why was it so difficult to get close to? ¡°How do you know?¡± This time, Qiao Xiaren was genuinely surprised. Even she barely remembered; she used to never celebrate her birthday. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? When you enrolled in training, they recorded your profile and data as a backup. Your birthday is on the 16th of October, so I¡¯m giving you your present in advance.¡± Chapter 201 - 201 202 Happy Birthday_1 ?Chapter 201: Chapter 202 Happy Birthday_1 Chapter 201: Chapter 202 Happy Birthday_1 His large hand held onto Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand tightly. Xiaren¡¯s hand was very slender, white and delicate like jade, and incredibly cute. Qiao Xiaren felt the warmth, and looked into those deep, profound eyes. Their tenderness surpassed the brilliance of the stars tonight, a stark contrast from his usual detached and cold demeanor. With a smile tugging the corners of his lips, Si Limo¡¯s face softening, he wished: ¡°Happy birthday, Ranran. From now on, every year, I want to be the first person to wish you a happy birthday.¡± The words he spoke brought a surprisingly warm feeling. The quiet night sky was flecked with brilliant stars, and their surroundings were serene. Qiao Xiaren suddenly felt dizzy, staring at the charming man in front of her until she became somewhat stupefied, only to hear his hardly suppressed laughter beside her. His eyes hinted at mischief, his laugh sending ripples through his chest. When Qiao Xiaren came back to her senses, she felt quite embarrassed. How could she be so entranced? Just as Qiao Xiaren was about to look away, he gently touched her and made her lie on him: ¡°Stop going too far, you!¡± ¡°Why not see what the gift is?¡± Staring at the exquisitely wrapped gift, Qiao Xiaren suddenly felt curious, deciding to see for herself. Opening the box, she found a watch. It was sleek and perfect, but she didn¡¯t recognize the brand. ¡°A watch?¡± Qiao Xiaren took the watch out of the box, relieved that it wasn¡¯t a necklace or a ring. It was her first time having a birthday, her first time accepting a gift from anybody, but Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Do you like it? Let me help you put it on.¡± He leaned over and surrounded her, fastening the watch on her wrist. The watch was now on, and Qiao Xiaren looked at it, inexplicably liking it a lot. Si Limo watched his woman from the side, the void in his heart softening. Squinting his eyes, his gaze couldn¡¯t leave her lips, he unconsciously moved closer. When Qiao Xiaren felt his breath draw near, her eyes widened. The moment had suddenly become intense. ¡°Si¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, he swooped in, fiercely kissing her lips, swallowing her breaths, bending his body over, trapping her between his arms and the sofa. Si Limo was never a gentle person, he had never learned the art of courting women subtly, and Si Yelin¡¯s methods were of no use to him. He eventually figured out that strong-headed women like Xiaren only needed a bit of pressure and control to notice him, to secure his place in future. From that point on, the domineering side of the man inside him shamelessly awakened. Qiao Xiaren used her full strength to push him away, but only succeeded in moving him slightly, like trying to push against a wall. Qiao Xiaren truly felt powerless. Was she stuck with a relentless pursuer? Had it been any other man, she would have already kicked him aside. But this one, she couldn¡¯t defeat or push away? That just made no sense! S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s sight blurred momentarily, so she chose a more effective method of self-defense and bit his lips with all her might. Why not inflict some hurt for a change? He didn¡¯t know how long he kept kissing her until he felt her go limp beneath him. Only then did he stop, pressing his forehead against hers, and laughed while licking his bitten lips. ¡°This too is a gift.¡± Chapter 202 - 202 202-203 New Challenge_1 ?Chapter 202: Chapter 202-203 New Challenge_1 Chapter 202: Chapter 202-203 New Challenge_1 Xiaren¡¯s hands were very slender and jade-like in their fairness, adorably petite. Qiao Xiaren felt the warmth, looking into those deep, mysterious eyes. Inside them was a gentleness brighter than the stars this evening; different from the usual aloofness and indifference that kept others at bay. A smile danced across the corner of his lips. Si Limo, with a gentle face, said, ¡°Happy Birthday, Ranran. From now on, I want to be the first one to wish you a happy birthday every year.¡± Why did these four words that came out of his mouth, carry an unusual warmth? The tranquil night sky dazzled with stars. The surrounding atmosphere was very peaceful. A sudden sense of dizziness overcame Qiao Xiaren as she looked at this man, so incredibly charismatic in front of her that she was left somewhat stupefied. She could hear his suppressed laughter gently whispered in her ear. A playful glint was in his eyes as he laughed so hard; his whole chest was shaking. By the time Qiao Xiaren snapped back to reality, she was both annoyed and embarrassed. How could she have been so entranced by him? Unbelievable! ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see what the gift is?¡± Looking at the beautifully packaged gift, Qiao Xiaren was a little curious. Well, let¡¯s see who is scared of who. She opened the box and found a watch inside, visually stunning and perfectly designed. However, she didn¡¯t recognize the brand. ¡°A watch?¡± Qiao Xiaren pulled the watch out of the box. She was relieved, glad it wasn¡¯t anything like a necklace or a ring. This was the first time she celebrated her birthday and the first time she received a gift from someone else, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Do you like it? I¡¯ll help you put it on.¡± He rose slightly from his seat and encircled her. He then carefully fixed the watch on her hand. After it was on, Qiao Xiaren glanced at it and inexplicably found herself really liking it. ¡°Ranran, do you like this gift?¡± Qiao Xiaren responded with a sarcastic smile! ¡°Alright, happy 17th birthday, next year, you will be an adult. October 16th, I never thought you were born on this day.¡± ¡°Is there a problem with being born on the 16th?¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Of course not.¡± Si Limo casually said, ¡°However, many years ago in the Capital, an incident occurred that everyone still talks about.¡± Many years ago, such a sensational incident had taken place. It had become an unspeakable wound for the four major families. For generations, these four aristocratic families had maintained very good relationships. That incident in those years, it was hard to say if it was a misfortune for the Qiao Family or a catastrophe for the four major families. ¡°Your circle of elites is too chaotic.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t ask further, but she knew without thinking that it wasn¡¯t any good thing. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, you should go first.¡± Si Limo stood up, lowered his head and said, ¡°See me out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She quickly escorted him to the door then ran back inside like a whirlwind. Through the glass window, Si Limo finally took back his gaze, feeling extremely contented. ¡°Master Si, did you give Miss Qiao that watch?¡± ¡°Of course I did.¡± The second Master Si glanced at the watch on Si Limo¡¯s wrist. It was almost exactly the same style and shape as the watch he had given to Qiao Xiaren. The tactics of city dwellers were too complicated, it is perhaps time he returned to his village. Master Si shook his head. ¡ª¡ª The new day began, today was Qiao Xiaren¡¯s final day at the training class. Early in the morning, she had already received birthday gifts from Shi Ruo and Liao Ling. ¡°Xiaren, these are gifts from your fans.¡± Sang Xiao walked in with flowers, cards and some other small gifts, ¡°Happy Birthday!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°So jealous of Xiaren. You already have fan clubs.¡± Liao Ling joked. Qiao Xiaren replied with a twinkling eyes, ¡°There will be many more in the future, and you will have them too.¡± Liao Ling blinked, ¡°Go for it, fighting!¡± The pair shared a synchronized smile and a high five. Waking up at seven in the morning, Sang Xiao and some other officials had already prepared to head to the square. The unknown challenge brought a tinge of uneasiness to everyone. Chapter 203 - 203 204 Shimmering Debut_1 ?Chapter 203: Chapter 204 Shimmering Debut_1 Chapter 203: Chapter 204 Shimmering Debut_1 Today happens to be the day Chanel is setting up their flagship products in the shopping center. Because of this, there¡¯s a large crowd gathered in the square. The stage is already set, with people arranging posters and helium balloons. It¡¯s a common occurrence for the shopping center to have sales, which makes the crowd even larger in the morning. GYE Entertainment, Jinghua Entertainment, and Vienna Record Company have all sent representatives to watch this real-life assessment. There was initially a sparse crowd below the stage, but it gradually grew larger and larger. There are six contenders today. Ye Qing, who didn¡¯t make any substantive slanders against Qiao Xiaren, was released after a few days of police education. Luckily, she made it in time for this assessment. She began to secretly compete, no longer daring to openly target Qiao Xiaren. The posters are already up, the stage is being fine-tuned, and a male and female host borrowed from Jiangbei TV station are aiming to attract the crowd toward the stage with witty and humorous speeches. ¡°Friends, today several big brands have pompously moved into the shopping center. Don¡¯t miss out on the stunning performances happening right here!¡± As expected, many passersby were attracted and began to whisper among themselves. ¡°Is it the super popular ¡®Starlight Cup¡¯ I¡¯ve been hearing about online recently?¡± ¡°It might be!¡± ¡°Oh my god, those ¡®Starlight Cup¡¯ folks always know how to surprise us! They never reveal the venue before the event; this year they just started it straight in a public square!¡± ¡°Stop showing off your ignorance. This is an assessment, not a publicity stunt!¡± Backstage ¡°Are you ready, girls? Today¡¯s stage belongs to you!¡± Sang Xiao smiled, extending a hand out, ¡°Let¡¯s wish ourselves good luck for this market assessment!¡± ¡°Go for it!¡± Meanwhile, deafening music had begun to play on the stage. Seeing that there was some excitement happening, even more people began to gather. After the two hosts finished their banter and left the stage, it was up to us to warm up the crowd and increase morale. The hosts were only there to kick things off. Despite everyone mentally preparing the night before, when it came time to perform, everyone froze with stage fright. Those in the audience, seeing the hosts leave the stage without introducing any further performances, began to disperse after a while, bored. ¡°So much for a performance, they were just bluffing.¡± ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s really dull. Let¡¯s go check out the newcomers from Chanel instead.¡± The crowd dispersed at an alarming speed. At the sight of this, everyone was petrified. If they got on stage now, with no one listening or watching them perform, wouldn¡¯t it be extremely awkward? This demonstrated how crucial the first performer was, but also how high the chance of failure could be. Everyone was wary of standing out, not wanting to take the risk. ¡°Ms. Sang, I¡¯ll go first.¡± No one dared to perform first, but Qiao Xiaren was different. She always relished these kinds of challenges. Looking at her calm demeanor, feelings were mixed. We were glad someone was brave enough to start, but also didn¡¯t want Qiao Xiaren to steal the show. Sang Xiao¡¯s gaze fell on Qiao Xiaren, full of appreciation and encouragement. The courage of youth! Good for her! S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren smoothed her hair, not caring what they thought, and began walking towards the stage. Her dark hair fluttered in the breeze, a vision of grace and elegance with every step. All eyes were on the stage where the curtain was being drawn open. Immediately after, a powerful piece of music began playing from backstage. The screen up top started flashing in a blaze of red light. It seemed like someone was about to take the stage! Chapter 204 - 204 205 Stunning Scene_1 ?Chapter 204: Chapter 205: Stunning Scene_1 Chapter 204: Chapter 205: Stunning Scene_1 ¡°Hey, is someone going to perform on stage?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it feels like something¡¯s about to start!¡± ¡°What a powerful aura!¡± Qiao Xiaren wore an all-black, cool outfit today, with a subtly applied make-up around her eyes that rendered her stunningly beautiful, and able to fully evoke her lavish yet roguish persona. Her long legs were absolutely dazzling, blinding everyone in the room. Xiaren strutted lazily on stage, presenting a nonchalant yet striking atmosphere. The moment she appeared it was as if the entire stage had started to glow itself. Her long hair, tucked under a duckbill cap, her exquisite face displayed in the dim light, and her tall, slender figure prompted curiosity about her gender ¨C was she a man or a woman? The audience¡¯s hearts pounded; they couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her, and some girls even began to scream in ecstasy. Qiao Xiaren opened her act with an extremely cool pose, performing a hip-hop jazz dance. Her movements were fluent and precise; her hands and feet working together in harmony, oozing a wild, casual charm, it was both thrilling and captivating. From start to finish, there was something that made the hearts flutter, and an inexplicable sensuality was conveyed. The ambiguous atmosphere was just right, without making anyone feel uncomfortable. As Xiaren moved her hand parallel to her shoulder, her flirtatious gaze tugged at the hearts of the crowd, causing another female to scream at the top of her lungs as her heart fluttered with excitement! She just couldn¡¯t contain herself anymore! ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡­¡± The intermittent, powerful screams caught everyone by surprise. Many other girls soon joined in, their excited screams building like a tsunami. The crowd below the stage started to stir. People, who were originally dispersing, started to gather again and gravitate towards the stage. Starting with a jazz number was undoubtedly the best way to warm up the crowd. Seeing this, Ye Qing and Gong Shuang, who were dolled up for the occasion, couldn¡¯t help but feel envious and helpless. They hoped to take the stage after Qiao Xiaren had warmed up the crowd, but they didn¡¯t expect her influence to be so great. Below the stage, the representatives of the company had begun to discuss and score the first newcomer¡¯s performance. After the three-minute dance routine, Qiao Xiaren trotted over and smoothly took the microphone from the host. The way she turned around and moved sent off another wave of ecstatic screams from the crowd. Damn, she¡¯s so cool! Oh my God, she¡¯s killing it! Unbelievable! How could her small running gesture be so cool and feel so right! So powerful and dynamic, it¡¯s like this stage was made just for her! The energetic music of ¡®good/boy¡¯ started to fill the stage, that was the song for her performance today. Put/your/hands/in/the/air S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How/you/are/feeling/out/there ¡­ La/la/la/la¡­ Qiao Xiaren sang as she walked and began to dance, without stopping her hand motion, following her footstep. Hey/baby¡­ The audience quickly noticed how beautiful the goddess¡¯s hand was, slender as jade with that ring on. Her eyes were just as beautiful; everything about her was beautiful! The audience only wished they had more than two eyes to capture this unforgettable moment in all its glory. She¡¯s so cool that I want to flip the table! On stage, Qiao Xiaren was practically glistening, she portrayed her beauty and cool charm to perfection. Whether she was on a film set or on a stage, Qiao Xiaren always put her true self aside. Chapter 205 - 205 206 Radiating Light_1 ?Chapter 205: Chapter 206 Radiating Light_1 Chapter 205: Chapter 206 Radiating Light_1 Her moves, filled with smug swagger and arrogance, coupled with her piercing gaze, drove the crowd below the stage utterly wild. With just a simple gesture, she exuded the demeanor of a true superstar. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but wave their hands along with her, completely erupting into mayhem. Capturing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s insouciant smile, everyone felt their hearts racing. You/are/ready? The entire place was on the brink of erupting, screams and shouts triggering wave after wave of crescendos. Many girls had already gathered, completely electrified and disoriented. Many recognized the person onstage at first glance. Isn¡¯t this Goddess Qiao? The fanatical fans present were about to go crazy once they saw who was on stage! No wonder there had been hints about a surprise from the goddess four days later on social media. So this was it! ¡°Goddess, look here, look here, oh¡ªIt really is Goddess! I can¡¯t believe I ran into Goddess at the square!¡± So lucky! Even a random shopping trip could lead to seeing the Goddess singing and dancing! Overwhelmed by joy, the fanatical fans tremblingly took out their phones to snap pictures and post on social media. Thus, a spectacular scene unfolded. More and more people kept rushing towards the square. Within five minutes, many fans had gathered below the stage. Traffic in the area suddenly became congested, and additional security had to be arranged in front of the stage to maintain order. The crowd in the square grew too large, with everyone jammed together. Many people had no idea what was happening. ¡°It¡¯s Goddess! It¡¯s Goddess Qiao!¡± Murmurs rose from around. Fans held aloft signs they¡¯d prepared in advance, their chants practiced and unified, loudly calling out Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name from below the stage. ¡°Support the Goddess!¡± ¡°Only love for Goddess!¡± ¡°Goddess, keep going!¡± Folks who were unknowing finally caught on, realizing that the person on stage was the freshly risen natural beauty goddess, Qiao Xiaren! The atmosphere suddenly exploded into frenzy, but Qiao Xiaren seemed to pay no attention to the uproar she had caused. Once her song finished, she blew kisses to everyone and descended the stage. Not far away, SGS¡¯s Emily, looking at the crazy scene unfolding before her, began to feel a burning sensation in her eyes. Such an individual, on stage, was simply radiant! Qiao Xiaren descended the stage, smiling as she high-fived Sang Xiao. Seeing Qiao Xiaren leave the stage, Ye Qing quickly spoke up: ¡°Sister Xiao, I want to go up next!¡± This was the perfect opportunity to perform, perhaps she could ride the wave brought on by Qiao Xiaren! She had been so busy at the police station these past few days that she didn¡¯t have time to practice her songs, which started to make her panic. Everyone understood her intentions and nervously looked at Sang Xiao. Gong Shuang cast a disdainful look at Ye Qing. She¡¯s really the type to seize any opportunity! Liao Ling was indifferent, believing that it all came down to one¡¯s capability in the end. ¡°Okay.¡± Sang Xiao contemplated for a moment and didn¡¯t make a fuss about it. Being in the entertainment industry for a while, she had become good at understanding people. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t even bother to throw her a glance, she simply found a comfortable spot and nestled in. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Qing sang a melancholic, intense love song. Although many people left the field during her performance, her situation could still be considered not too embarrassing. When she came back, she appeared quite pompous, feeling that she was not inferior to Qiao Xiaren. Skimming her gaze over, she found the latter nonchalantly flipping through a book, the German title of which she didn¡¯t recognize at all. The male worker next to her wanted to make conversation, but not knowing what book the beauty was reading, he hesitated about what to say. ¡°What is the Goddess reading?¡± Finally managing to squeeze out a sentence, Qiao Xiaren turned around with a smile, leaving him dazed, his heart pounding in his chest. ¡°The book is called Jet¡¯aime.¡± Chapter 206 - 206 207 Beauty_1 ?Chapter 206: Chapter 207 Beauty_1 Chapter 206: Chapter 207 Beauty_1 Qiao Xiaren¡¯s French is incredibly authentic, that inherent elegance adding an unique charm. Faced with a French book, the men suddenly lost the courage to start a conversation. They suddenly realized, this was the gap between people. Ye Qing also perceived this, feeling inexplicably stifled. Soon it was Liao Ling¡¯s turn to perform. She chose a fast-paced English song filled with emotion. The reaction was quite good. Seeing Ling enter jubilantly, Xiaren¡¯s lips curled up in a light laughter. ¡°Congratulations to our Xiaoling.¡± ¡°I hope we can be in the same company.¡± Liao Ling hugged Qiao Xiaren in return with a smile, ¡°This way, we can see each other often.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Ladies, come look at the final scores.¡± Sang Xiao entered, clapping her hands lightly. Everyone was somewhat apprehensive. Several companies¡¯ talent scouts had entered backstage, the score sheet was being announced. The competition involved scoring by representatives, followed by audience scoring. First place: Qiao Xiaren! Without any surprises, Emily came forward with a smile, hugging her: ¡°Your performance today was splendid, I hope we can work together to build brilliance at SGS Company!¡± This year¡¯s Starlight Cup champion was Qiao Xiaren, who secured the opportunity to perform at Jiangbei TV station¡¯s New Year¡¯s concert. The champion of the year always receives relatively high attention, especially if they continue their career under a major entertainment company. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Thank you.¡± Soon after, the remaining places were unveiled. Second place was Liao Ling, followed by Shi Ruo, Ye Qing, Gong Shuang and Huang Nianshuang. Qiao Xiaren and two others had secured spots in SGS; the rest were recruited by other companies. Sang Xiao cast a mysterious glance at Qiao Xiaren: ¡°Next, we¡¯ll ask our champion to go change. There¡¯s a surprise waiting.¡± Looking at the mischievous Sang Xiao, Qiao Xiaren smiled, taking the dress box and entering the dressing room. Sang Xiao signaled to the host, who stepped onto the stage with a smile. Everyone backstage was waiting expectantly, wondering how the dress Qiao Xiaren was changing into would bring forth stunning and breathtaking beauty. ¡°Now, let¡¯s welcome our Starlight Cup champion, our goddess Qiao Xiaren, to sing a duet of ¡®If Heaven Has Feelings¡¯ with the great Chu Yifei!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± The great Chu, Chu Yifei, Emperor Chu! As soon as the host finished speaking, the crowd below the stage once again erupted in ecstatic shouts. The roar of excitement almost pierced the stage, the power couple had reunited this time! Waiting for the heavy blow of their stunning beauty! With the wild shouting from below the stage, Qiao Xiaren made her entrance. Everyone watched wide-eyed as she wore a simple white round-neck top with thin, slightly drooping lantern sleeves. The beige skirt was adorned with faint butterflies, giving off the illusion of them ready to fly. With every lazy step taken by Qiao Xiaren, the butterflies seemed to come to life, swirling around her. Under the spotlight, her peerlessly beautiful face was a captivating sight! Everyone was utterly spellbound, the scene of the goddess¡¯s entrance etched in their minds, repeating over and over. Only one word kept echoing. Beauty! Beauty! Beauty! Chu Yifei appeared from the other side, the crowd didn¡¯t even notice when he showed up. Seeing two extraordinary beauties together, fans lost control. Chu Yifei held the microphone, his magnetic voice ringing out through it, those enchanting eyes focusing on Qiao Xiaren: ¡°Tonight, I will sing a duet along with your goddess.¡± The fans¡¯ screams became even more frenzied, this couple, was simply too perfect! Chapter 207 - 207 208 If Heaven has Feelings it can also be ?Chapter 207: Chapter 208: If Heaven has Feelings, it can also be Heartless _1 Chapter 207: Chapter 208: If Heaven has Feelings, it can also be Heartless _1 With this, the devoted fans of a certain deity at a shopping plaza have been informed through Weibo, phone calls, and text messages about the shift in location, and now they are all flocking this way. The plaza, already congested, was now filled to the brim with shoulder-to-shoulder excitement; everyone was jostling the next person. Allen looked at the square, estimating nearly ten thousand people crowding towards his direction. He playfully glanced at Jack, ¡°Look, I told you, as soon as an emperor of the film industry shows up, the streets become deserted. Xiaren is a fortunate one, being able to receive Chu¡¯s divine care is not easy.¡± Jack laughed, ¡°I actually think they are of the same kind. Xiaren¡¯s glow and influence, it¡¯s unpredictable.¡± Jack was right, in their previous life, Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei¡¯s names had appeared before the eyes of the public, both like the existence of kings. This was true in their past life, and will remain true in this one. Chu Yifei¡¯s lips slowly stretched into a gentle smile as he naturally reached for Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand. With a microphone in his other hand, he began to sing. They had already agreed to sing an old-style song titled ¡°If Heaven Has Feelings¡±. Qiao Xiaren stood on the stage, watching the tightly packed crowd below, the blinding stage, and the loud screams and cheers. The atmosphere was eerily similar to that of her own concerts in her past life. The fanatical fans at the venue felt as though they were going mad, unsure of how to express their overwhelming emotions that bordered on tears; they had only to shout their idol¡¯s name, unable to control their excitement. Total pandemonium ensued in the square, filled with thunderous screams and shrieks. Qiao Xiaren watched her fans clamoring and shouting her name, feeling a sense of fulfillment in her heart. Despite her dark and lonely past, the love bestowed by her fans offered considerable solace. They were her strength. Feeling the hand that was holding hers, Qiao Xiaren raised her microphone to sing in harmony. Alone under the moon, my tears wet the clear shadow. The flowing water has not betrayed a lifetime of deep feeling. A solitary look back is too hasty. How much emotion and sentiment do these lives contain? I only wish to keep you close forever. Endless drizzle, thin as sorrow. Upon the arrival of the cold rain, how often will you look back? Where exactly do you reside? If Heaven has feelings, it¡¯s also heartless. Love will eventually lead to separation. Your reincarnation mark, Falls on my forehead. Until the day we cannot breathe. Alone under the moon, your tears moistened the clear shadow. Whereabouts do you reside? If Heaven has feelings, it¡¯s also heartless. Love will eventually lead to separation. Your reincarnation mark, Falls on my forehead. Until the day we cannot breathe. If Heaven has feelings, it¡¯s also heartless. Through miles of worldly troubles, I wait for you. With your thoughts, To color my grey hairs. You¡¯re never far, despite the horizon between us. If Heaven has feelings, it¡¯s also heartless. Love will eventually lead to separation. Your reincarnation mark, Falls on my forehead. Until the day we cannot breathe. If Heaven has feelings, it¡¯s also heartless. Through miles of worldly troubles, I wait for you. With your thoughts, To color my grey hairs. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You¡¯re never far, despite the horizon between us. It¡¯s a gentle melody, but it¡¯s dyed with poignant emotions ¡ª part sigh, part poignant beauty, part without regret. Especially the line ¡°If Heaven has feelings, it¡¯s also heartless, through miles of worldly troubles, I wait for you¡±, is so moving that the audience feels like crying. Because of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s highly adaptable voice and superb emotional interpretation, she perfectly performed this song. As if through layers of time-stained beaded curtains, people seem to see a pair of men and women with extraordinarily beautiful radiance. They seemed to witness their wonderful first encounter and intertwining love and hate. The intrigue in the palace, the picturesque ancient courtyard, and the hollow-carved incense burner with the wisps of blue smoke. Love doesn¡¯t always have to be you spoiling me and me loving you, me being strong and you being weak. It can also be creating brilliance together. She is stunningly talented, he is unsurpassed in elegance, hand in hand, witnessing the world¡¯s scenery. Chapter 208 - 208 209 Netizens Godly Comments_1 ?Chapter 208: Chapter 209 Netizen¡¯s Godly Comments_1 Chapter 208: Chapter 209 Netizen¡¯s Godly Comments_1 Undoubtedly, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s emotional expressiveness is very strong, which has a lot to do with her acting skills. As the song ended, spontaneous applause thundered from beneath the stage. ¡°Goddess! Goddess! Goddess!¡± Without a doubt, Qiao Xiaren blew away the entire audience during her first round of market assessment! ¡°Thank you, thank you both goddesses and gods for the song ¡®If Heaven Has Feelings¡¯.¡± He smiled briefly, ¡°Now, we invite our goddess to deliver a few acceptance remarks.¡± Qiao Xiaren took over the microphone and laughed lightly: ¡°The new Starlight Cup ends here. You might have once dreamt about being a star or that the stage could be your paradise and new starting point. So, please be bold and apply, the next Starlight Goddess could be you!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A new starting point, be bold and apply! The applause from below the stage grew louder, stirring even more excitement in many online viewers! ¡°Thank you everyone, thank you goddess.¡± He said the closing words with a smile after taking the microphone back. This year¡¯s Starlight Cup ends here, Qiao Xiaren and the others have passed their assessment successfully. This event stirred up quite a sensation, with major media outlets and bloggers publishing on-site photos and initiating a Starlight Goddess topic. The new generation Starlight Goddess is revealed, and Qiao Xiaren undoubtedly deserves it! SGS¡¯s newest Rookie King has gained a batch of infatuated fans! #HappyOctober16BirthdayQiaoXiaren#, #NewGenerationStarlightGoddessQiaoXiaren# and other such topics were feverishly circulating. At the same time, the pairing of Chu Yifei and Qiao Xiaren suddenly sparked off! In the square, fanatical fans uploaded their photos onto Weibo, and it started circulating wildly among the fans. Especially videos of Qiao Xiaren singing and dancing were successively reposted by various bloggers. High-quality Cosmetics Purchase Agent: How can a goddess be so cool? These videos of goddess Qiao dancing made me almost smash the table in awe. My little heart is pounding, I feel like it¡¯s going to leap out of my chest! Unfulfilled feelings: I agree with the above, and I admit that I was nearly breathless after watching the video. I¡¯m so jealous of the lucky fanatical fans up close. Crying tears of excitement as I gorged myself on her beauty! That day, Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei both published some group photos, triggering a wild response from their ¡®fans of beauty¡¯, their Weibo comments section was a chaotic mess. Even though they both insisted they were just friends, seeing such a compatible and attractive couple naturally resulted in some die-hard ¡®shipping¡¯ fans not giving up hope. They felt that the two looking so perfect together, not being a couple would defy all reason! Xia Nuannuan: They are so good-looking! Previously, only Chu and my Mr. Si Limo were a match for each other. Now with the goddess around, I shamelessly abandoned Mr. Si Limo! I strongly support this pairing! Members of the Chu-Si party, please don¡¯t scold me! Beauty fan: Ahhhhh¡­ Ahhhh¡­ Ahhh¡­ I am a fan of Qiao-Chu pairing, the ideal would be for the goddess to be on top and the movie king below, just thinking about it feels so sweet! Wife of Lord Chu: The person above, you¡¯re obscenely dirty, shouldn¡¯t the scenario be of the movie King pinning the goddess against the wall, your wish to see the goddess pinning our little Yifei against the wall is too obscene. Home by the Melody of Flutes: I only ship Qiao-Chu and Si-Chu pairings, those who agree like this post [meow meow] Everyone is rallying around the Qiao-Chu ship, what about my Sisi? He¡¯ll cry without Yifei. Can¡¯t take coffee without milk and sugar: +1 to the person above, hehehe¡­ How about letting the goddess take both of them? One for each day [pure-eyed] Chapter 209 - 209 210 Sisis pseudonym_1 ?Chapter 209: Chapter 210: Sisi¡¯s pseudonym_1 Chapter 209: Chapter 210: Sisi¡¯s pseudonym_1 Humpty: Today, I heard that my goddess was on the square, and without a second thought, I rushed over there. So proud of my goddess¡¯s progress. I casually shot a video to share with all the fanatical fans. The video¡¯s high-energy levels ¡ª don¡¯t blame me if you get swept off your feet. So beautiful, so handsome, hahaha¡­ SGS Company Si Limo appeared early in the company today. The entire company knew that the big boss was coming, and everyone seemed to be excited as if they were all hyped up on drugs. Besides the good looks of the great actor himself, only the big boss could make people cry with his handsomeness. Suddenly, a man in a white suit walked in, surrounded by people like the stars around the moon. The man was leading the group; this was their first time seeing Si Limo in a suit. His slender and erect figure was even more elegant and refined in a well-tailored suit. His delicate face, distinct features, and side profile were breathtakingly beautiful. But it seemed that something was off! Yes, eagle-eyed people noticed that there appeared to be a bite mark on Si Limo¡¯s mouth. According to the old hands, they could definitely conclude that it was a love bite! Wait! A love bite?!! It seemed that they caught onto something? Who bit Mr. Si, no, which woman had kissed Mr. Si? While people were filled with gossip and curiosity, Si Limo entered the private elevator and disappeared. Tremendous screams started from below. Hoho, this is the first time seeing Mr. Si¡¯s charm, huh? But it seemed like you discovered something? Soon, the employees of SGS started to visit the company¡¯s official networking forum. ¡°Hey, did you see the mark on Mr. Si¡¯s lips? It¡¯s definitely a woman¡¯s bite! What¡¯s going on, I thought that Mr. Si dislikes women? Could it be¡­ did Chu Goddess have a deeper conversation with our Mr. Si?¡± Under the influence of the Chu fandom online, the female employees of SGS naturally began to jump on the bandwagon. ¡°The person above is so dirty, hahaha, I think Mr. Si is falling in love!¡± ¡°I really want to know who is the woman that can captivate our Mr. Si, too curious!¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡­ S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a long discussion, someone suddenly jumped out: ¡°Can you guys tone it down, doesn¡¯t Mr. Si browse our company¡¯s official forum?¡± Seeing this sentence, all those who were originally quite happy felt a chill run down their spines, and then began frantically deleting posts and comments. Damn, woe is us! Seeing the voluntarily deleted posts on the forum, Si Limo moved his fingers and posted: ¡°No need to delete them, I¡¯ve seen it all. You dare to gossip about me behind my back during work hours¡­ this month¡¯s benefits will be deducted!¡± What? Employees who were gossiping felt darkness before their eyes, as if the end of the world had come. Si Limo also watched the video that was going viral online. Almost immediately after it ended, the video was uploaded on the internet at a speed faster than sound. It topped the website¡¯s homepage with an incredibly high view count and comments. Qiao Xiaren has always been like this. The way she is on stage is completely different from her usual listless and lazy demeanor. Especially for this song ¡®good/boy¡¯, she performs it with a sense of wildness. She is very good at hyping up the atmosphere. Her dance movements are very expressive. Singing and dancing with great energy. Her ease and control lead to continuous screams at the scene. Si Limo suddenly felt a little upset. Thinking about his Weibo account that he had hardly ever logged into, he couldn¡¯t use this one, so he quickly registered a new one. Chapter 210 - 210 211 Weini_1 ?Chapter 210: Chapter 211 Weini_1 Chapter 210: Chapter 211 Weini_1 When typing in his username, he mindlessly chose ¡°Ranran¡¯s Greatest Love¡±. If Si Er were present, he would undoubtedly mutter to himself: How shameless! After putting on his Weibo disguise and entering the online battlefield, he saw a wave of comments, but in particular, phrases like ¡°Si-Chu CP¡± and ¡°If Yifei is not there, he will cry¡± immediately darkened Si Limo¡¯s face. What the hell was all this? Since when did he have a connection to Chu Yifei? Did he seem the type who would like men? Considering that Xiaren¡¯s fanbase was mainly dominated by Humpty and Sunny Happiness, he immediately responded with a comment. Ranran¡¯s Greatest Love: Don¡¯t bother trying, she¡¯s mine and mine alone! Seeing such a comment pop up out of nowhere, everyone initially thought it was a lunatic. However, when he started spamming the same message, the fans lost their cool! Sunny Happiness: Does this person have a ¡­ mental problem? Dude, don¡¯t give up on treatment, okay? Sitting in front of the computer, Si Limo¡¯s face darkened even more, and with narrowed eyes, he retorted: She is mine and mine alone! Humpty: The guy above this post, you¡¯re obsessed. I¡¯ve warned you, goddesses don¡¯t take responsibility for the swooning admirers. Stop being delusional, the goddess belongs to everyone, understand? Gazing at the computer screen, those deep, ink-black eyes held a chilling coldness as that unusual sense of tension emerged. These days, you really need to guard against not just men, but also women. ¡°Big bro!¡± Upon returning home, Si Yelin found Si Limo sitting in front of his computer, exuding an icy aura of rejection that made him want to cry. Who on earth had provoked his brother? Enduring his brother¡¯s intimidating gaze, his sight shifted to Si Limo¡¯s hand firmly shutting the laptop. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me knock before entering?¡± ¡°I did knock, you just didn¡¯t hear me.¡± Si Yelin responded weakly, his curiosity piqued by the computer on the desk. What had his brother been looking at that got him so flustered? ¡°By the way, bro. Sister-in-law will be coming to the company later to sign the contract and get assigned a manager.¡± Si Yelin¡¯s eyes flashed with mischief. ¡°Big bro, seize your opportunity. Once she¡¯s in this nest, she belongs to you.¡± Si Limo cupped his chin with his hands: ¡°Have you decided on which manager to assign?¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Well, I think Li Rou is pretty good. She has managed several supermodels before, even led one to become a queen of the music industry. She¡¯s quite capable.¡± Si Yelin flipped through the documents he held. ¡°Li Rou currently only has one top-tier celebrity under her wing. Pairing her up with sister-in-law certainly won¡¯t hinder sister-in-law¡¯s road to fame.¡± ¡°A woman?¡± Si Limo¡¯s gaze flickered in surprise at hearing Li Rou¡¯s name. ¡°Yeah.¡± Si Yelin thought quite innocently. If they assigned a man to manage sister-in-law, his brother would most likely go berserk. Opting for a woman with equal capability was obviously the better choice. However, Si Limo abruptly objected to his suggestion. ¡°No way!¡± Why not? Si Yelin¡¯s eyes widened. Did he misunderstand his brother¡¯s intentions? Si Limo leaned back leisurely, his gaze contemplative: ¡°Isn¡¯t Weini free lately? I heard that he even planned to take a vacation. Might as well let Weini manage Xiaren.¡± ¡°Weini?¡± Weini was indeed SGS¡¯s trump card manager. He has only managed two talents. One has risen to become a king of the Chinese music world, while the other is a unique fashionista reigning over domestic and international T-Stages. Five years ago, Weini shocked the entire entertainment industry by snagging the title of Top Manager. Chapter 211 - 211 212 Ace Agent_1 ?Chapter 211: Chapter 212 Ace Agent_1 Chapter 211: Chapter 212 Ace Agent_1 Weini himself was quite young, only 29 years old. However, everyone in the circle knew that Weini was openly gay. For a moment, Si Yelin was completely stupefied, thinking of that man whose demeanor was somewhat erratic and could be described as eccentric. He instantly understood and looked at Si Limo whose calm expression had started to become profound. Incredible, word brother. In order to avoid paparazzi criticism, most celebrities do not have much contact with others in private, and the one who usually interacts with her the most must be the agent. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, any problem?¡± Si Limo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the kind of outward tension of danger passed over. Maybe his thinking was wrong, but who could blame him? This world is too dangerous, even women had to be on guard. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Word Mom, his brother is really a schemer, who doesn¡¯t know that Weini is gay! Even if he was more beautiful, he would¡¯t have such a malicious heart! Absolutely, true absolute! Suppressing the urge to burst into laughter, Si Yelin nodded again and again, his voice showing signs of choking. Clearly, he was keeping in his laughter deep inside: ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I will call Weini right now and have him buy a plane ticket to return.¡± Whenever Weini saw his brother before, he couldn¡¯t help but go into a daze. Now that his male god is summoning him, Weini would probably forget to pack his luggage and come back right away. Thinking of Weini¡¯s reaction at that time, Si Yelin had a sly smile in his eyes. ¡ª¡ª Qiao Xiaren arrived in front of the SGS Building, the tempered glass shimmering brightly in the sun. The 99-story building stood tall in the heart of the Capital. She took a deep breath and pushed the revolving glass door to enter the company. Today, she had come to SGS to formally sign a contract with the company and meet her agent. Usually, a special agent is assigned by the company before the contract is signed. She wasn¡¯t an ordinary newcomer, as she had already accumulated a lot of popularity from the beginning, so the company would probably pay more attention to her. ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Seeing the sight of Qiao Xiaren, Emily quickly walked up with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re really early, come and talk about the contract in my office first. Oh right, your agent is still on the plane, he¡¯ll be able to get here in two hours, wait a while.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Xiaren followed Emily towards the elevator. Since Qiao Xiaren¡¯s appearance, the receptionist at the front desk and the women downstairs were all holding a mobile phone, their fiery gazes fixated on Qiao Xiaren, constantly snapping photos. Oh my, even a glance from the goddess was too tempting! If it wasn¡¯t for everyone showing this infatuated state, she would have thought herself to have turned from straight to lesbian! Seeing the girls react like this, Emily was helpless. Once upstairs, Qiao Xiaren sat on a small sofa, Emily prepared a cup of coffee for her: ¡°Xiaren, if you feel bored, you can read some magazines.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Qiao Xiaren thanked her politely, she observed her surroundings. The walls were adorned with photos of the best male and female celebrities of the SGS Company and many other top stars. No matter if it was the art corridor or the company corridor, one could see photos of people symbolizing the splendor of the entertainment industry. An hour later, in the president¡¯s office. A man in pink clothes pulling a suitcase, walked hastily towards the president¡¯s office in an extremely coquettish manner. This man was SGS¡¯s ace agent, Weini. Chapter 212 - 212 213 A Stunning Beauty_1 ?Chapter 212: Chapter 213: A Stunning Beauty_1 Chapter 212: Chapter 213: A Stunning Beauty_1 ¡°Boss, boss¡­¡± The voice was somewhat delicate, carrying a unique, whiny tone. Whenever Si Yelin heard this voice, he felt his head was on the verge of bursting, followed by a tingling of the scalp. Not to mention, he was an out and out straight guy! ¡°Boss, I¡¯m back!¡± The door was pushed open with a pop, revealing Weini¡¯s bewitching figure at the entrance, ¡°Boss, did young master Si turn gay, moved by my sincerity and beauty, and ready to accept me?¡± Listening to Weini¡¯s voice, Si Limo really wished he could drop him with one smack. ¡°Yo, young master Si!¡± Weini covered his mouth in astonishment, ¡°Young master Si, I truly didn¡¯t think you¡¯d come to the office just to see me. I¡¯m so touched. Finally, one of the indisputably handsome men of the Capital is going to accept me!¡± Feeling his brother¡¯s uncontrollable icy aura, Si Yelin quickly interrupted, ¡°Enough with the antics, we called you here because we¡¯re delegating an artist to you.¡± Si Yelin¡¯s words harshly shattered Weini¡¯s fantasy. Weini shrugged in disappointment: ¡°Alright, it seems I really don¡¯t stand a chance.¡± But, it should be okay to occasionally moon over the heartthrob, right? Wait! Something doesn¡¯t seem right! Handing him an artist? The boss had never before cared who he was dealing with, why suddenly specify he should take a particular artist under his wing now? Who was this lucky person to get the boss¡¯s special attention? ¡°Who?¡± Weini couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Si Yelin chuckled, ¡°She just signed with SGS. There might be things we can¡¯t pay attention to in time, so you¡¯ll need to look after her a bit more.¡± ¡°What?¡± Weini was completely shocked, wasn¡¯t it said that young master Si didn¡¯t like women, but men? He¡¯d rather believe that young master Si was really with Chu Yifei instead of accepting young master Si had a thing for women! ¡°The contract has already been prepared, you should meet Xiaren later, sign it and officially transfer her to your care.¡± Si Limo handed over the contract from his desk and Weini accepted daintily with his index and middle fingers curved elegantly. ¡°Okay, rest assured, I got it all covered!¡± Weini left with a polite smile on his face, but as he turned, there was clear displeasure. He dragged his suitcase and stomped off towards his own office. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now he was curious to see who this lucky person was! Weini marched up the stairs through the long corridor and flung open the office door in exasperation. Emily had already instructed the front desk about some matters earlier, so only Qiao Xiaren was left in the office. Seemingly hearing the aggressive sound of the door opening, Qiao Xiaren slowly looked up. Her exquisite, ink-colored eyes, as pure as icy jade, undulated gently in crystal clarity. The faint whirlpool in their shallow depths seemed capable of absorbing one¡¯s soul. Weini saw a woman sitting sideways on the sofa. She was holding a cup of coffee, her icy pale skin injected a sense of awe, a beautiful silhouette cast on her eyelids by the light streaming through the window. The bright halo encased her side, emitting an dazzling glow, that was both breathtaking and pulse-quickening. A simple ivory long dress, delineating a curvaceous figure, her unique lazy charm was plain to see. Weini had never laid his eyes on such a woman before, it was as if all the indoor radiance was reflected by her. Chapter 213 - 213 214 Signing the Contract_1 ?Chapter 213: Chapter 214: Signing the Contract_1 Chapter 213: Chapter 214: Signing the Contract_1 ¡°Oh, my god.¡± Weini was too stunned to articulate his feelings in words. He could only gape, utterly dumbfounded. He was witnessing a sight so perfect, so artistic, that he dared not come any closer for fear of spoiling the beautiful scenery before him. When Qiao Xiaren saw the man in the pink suit walk in, he immediately recognized him, especially by his brows and eyes. He had known this man from his previous life. Not only was he a significant figure in SGS, but he was an ace in the entire entertainment industry. However, there had been rumors that this man was a homosexual, having openly come out and dated a man before. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Weini. I am Qiao Xiaren. I look forward to working with you,¡± said Qiao Xiaren, standing up and extending his right hand in a calm and graceful manner. ¡°So, you are the artist that the president asked me to manage.¡± Weini¡¯s hostility instantly disappeared. He sauntered around Qiao Xiaren while sizing him up with an appreciative gaze. So far, his only ace in the fashion industry had been Su Yeliu. He once managed another smashing music icon, Su Zichen, who unfortunately left the entertainment industry due to certain issues. Since Su Yeliu followed the supermodel route, there wouldn¡¯t be any major conflicts with Qiao Xiaren¡¯s career path. ¡°Impressive indeed. A truly unparalleled beauty. Compared to the defective mass-produced artists, you are beyond comparison.¡± Qiao Xiaren lowered his hand and calmly replied with a nonchalant smile, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Weini, for your high praise. I¡¯ll be looking forward to your guidance in the future.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; not only because you were recommended by my idol but also based on your extraordinarily good looks, I¡¯ll make sure to mold you into a top female star, outshining everyone else. Alright, let¡¯s talk about the contract. If you are satisfied with it, you can sign it right here.¡± Such a pity that he did not have any affection for women ¡ª otherwise, he would undoubtedly be deeply infatuated with such a stunning figure. Weini didn¡¯t realize that his idol sought to achieve exactly this effect. ¡°Your idol recommended me?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips twitched almost imperceptibly. Although he knew that Weini was a homosexual, it still felt strange to hear him say so. Weini chuckled, his fingers curled in the characteristic orchid gesture, ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t the president my idol? Although the CEO is handsome too, he¡¯s not really my type. Don¡¯t misunderstand ¨C the CEO is also very handsome!¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had nothing more to say! ¡°Mr. Weini, could you share your thoughts on what kind of path I should take in the entertainment industry?¡± Qiao Xiaren flipped through the prepared contract. SGS always signed contracts according to different tiers. The contract prepared for him was actually for an A-list star. The company would take a 50% cut and handle tax payments. Giving an A-list contract was understandable since Qiao Xiaren, unlike other newcomers, had been crowned a rising star by online media. ¡°As for the path, let me think.¡± Weini propped his chin with his hand, glanced at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s profile, ¡°You were impressive in the Starlight Cup¡¯s debut show. Your dancing and singing abilities are quite good, and you show great potential¡­¡± Looking at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s outstanding appearance, Weini suddenly clapped his hands: ¡°Why not continue walking the goddess route? First, build up your influence in the media, and once your fame grows, you can connect with some fashion resources. I¡¯ll study your profile thoroughly this afternoon, and we¡¯ll start our official work tomorrow.¡± Chapter 214 - 214 215 Do you know _1 ?Chapter 214: Chapter 215 Do you know _1 Chapter 214: Chapter 215 Do you know _1 ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Xiaren reached out again and smiled. ¡°Mr. Weini, I¡¯m glad to be working with you.¡± With her stylish appearance and dazzling beauty, never haughty or impatient, Weini was very satisfied with the new talent he was about to manage. Soon, Qiao Xiaren signed the contract. As their hands clasped together, time seemed to freeze at that moment. No one could have imagined that this handshake would herald a new era in the entertainment industry, jointly creating a golden age. Some people¡¯s shine is naturally unstoppable. ¡°Has the contract been settled?¡± Si Limo suddenly walked in, moving straight towards Qiao Xiaren without taking his eyes off of her. Weini tactfully greeted them and left. ¡°Why are you at the company?¡± Qiao Xiaren asked, puzzled. Shouldn¡¯t he be at the military compound at this time? ¡°Just checking in, isn¡¯t it your first day at the company?¡± Si Limo said, reaching out to affectionately ruffle her hair. ¡°Come for lunch today, we can grab a bite together.¡± Qiao Xiaren swatted his hand away, the corner of her mouth lifting into a smile. ¡°Young Master Si, I¡¯m now an artist at SGS. You¡¯re somewhat of a director at the company. Are you aware your actions resemble a very popular term in this industry, known as the ¡®hidden rule¡¯?¡± ¡°So?¡± Si Limo looked interested, a gracefulness smile appearing on his magnificent face, one hand casually in his pocket. ¡°So, you can¡¯t cross any boundaries with me in the future, or else, the reputation of SGS, which has never been involved in any ¡®hidden rules¡¯, will be ruined by you.¡± Qiao Xiaren tapped him lightly, the triumphant grin in her eyes conspicuous. ¡°Young Master Si, isn¡¯t that logical?¡± Seeing the fox-like smile on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face, Si Limo¡¯s lips quirked into a smile, ¡°Really? If I genuinely decide to follow these hidden rules, no one would dare to speak against me.¡± Looking up at his chin, Qiao Xiaren stood straight, her smile defiant, ¡°Sorry, it seems you currently lack the status.¡± ¡°Status?¡± Si Limo¡¯s arm tightened slightly, his deep, dark eyes fixed on her. ¡°What does status mean? What if I offer something more substantial?¡± The elegant smile on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face almost fell apart. Why had this man, who was always so reserved at first, changed like this? Was his latent dominance being provoked? ¡°Cut it out.¡± Qiao Xiaren pushed him away and smoothed out her wrinkled clothes with a slightly uncomfortable look. Si Limo¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Feeling shy?¡± Qiao Xiaren felt like rolling her eyes, ¡°What do you actually want?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to have lunch.¡± Si Limo moved a few steps forward, his smile unchanged. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t back down, she was absolutely not going to lose her momentum! She elegantly stretched out her hand and pressed it against his chest, ¡°Enough already, can you please speak properly!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s head back to the Si Family house. We can pick up some groceries on the way.¡± He chuckled quietly, his voice husky and enticing, but also tender. ¡°The Si Family¡¯s?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Seeing her frown, he laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my mom¡¯s not home.¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t it scarier if your mom isn¡¯t home? Good thing she¡¯s not a naive little bunny, or else she would truly be stepping into the wolf¡¯s den. Chapter 215 - 215 216 Running Into Someone Familiar_1 ?Chapter 215: Chapter 216: Running Into Someone Familiar_1 Chapter 215: Chapter 216: Running Into Someone Familiar_1 The two of them left the office, with Si Limo going to the underground car park to fetch his car. As Qiao Xiaren descended the stairs and walked through the company¡¯s long corridor, she unexpectedly ran into Chu Yifei coming in her direction. A few bodyguards surrounded him, and a large group of assistants trailed behind him, carrying all sorts of things. Chu Yifei himself was wearing a hip-hop cap, with his elegant nose and chin visible. ¡°Master Chu.¡± Qiao Xiaren greeted, her shimmering dark eyes captivating. ¡°Xiaren?¡± A gentle smile appeared on Chu Yifei¡¯s lips, and his bright black eyes showed amusement. ¡°Have you signed the contract?¡± ¡°Yes, just signed.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded slightly, a hint of a smile on her lips. ¡°Does Master Chu have some announcements to catch up with? Seeing you dressed all in black is quite amusing.¡± Chu Yifei laughed: ¡°I do have an important announcement coming up, by the way, who is your agent?¡± ¡°Mr. Weini.¡± Upon hearing Weini¡¯s name, Chu Yifei was slightly taken aback, but then he gave a meaningful smile: ¡°So it¡¯s Weini, it seems someone really has thought things through.¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± Being reminded like this, she seemed to have thought of something. ¡°I¡¯m off first, we¡¯ll talk more when I get back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Yifei patted Qiao Xiaren¡¯s shoulder and left with a large group of people. Qiao Xiaren watched Chu Yifei leave, just as she was about to step away, she noticed a familiar actress. Shen Ruyin was still as ostentatious as ever, walking over arrogantly with several assistants following her. Today, she was coming to SGS to discuss the leading female role of ¡°Who Rules The World¡±. Previously, the blockbuster war-themed film ¡°Who Rules The World¡± had chosen Nie Yitong for the leading female role. But Nie Yitong had an ugly scandal break out at a critical moment, naturally, the leading female role for this movie was scrapped. When the movie announced its commencement, the main and supporting actors were carefully selected. The leading male role went to Chu Yifei, a Best Actor with both good looks and skill, while old and famous stars like Li Zhiyao and Wu Xinghui also joined, forming a brilliantly dazzling cast. When the organizers publicized the cast, everyone could smell the strong ambition coming from this movie. With Nie Yitong out of the picture, Shen Ruyin naturally had a good chance of winning the leading female role in ¡°Who Rules The World¡±. Such is the entertainment industry, once interests are involved, so-called friendships become insignificant. Even if Nie Yitong was her good friend before, Shen Ruyin wouldn¡¯t pity her ruined reputation, instead, she would secretly rejoice in her heart. ¡°Qiao Xiaren? So it¡¯s you.¡± As she passed Xiaren, Shen Ruyin took off her sunglasses, her red lips slightly raised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to make it into SGS, how impressive.¡± Her tone though, sounded somewhat sarcastic. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Senior Shen, you¡¯re as ostentatious as ever.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s smile seemed a bit sardonic, as if poking fun at her. It seems she was also mocking her, indicating that her days of glory won¡¯t last long. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t really want to deal with her and planned to leave immediately, but Shen Ruyin deliberately blocked her path: ¡°What, you¡¯re leaving already? Have you done something guilty that you don¡¯t dare to hang around in front of me?¡± Qiao Xiaren kept a graceful smile on her face, but she started to despise the woman before her in her heart. Was she looking for a quarrel or deliberately seeking trouble? Taking advantage of her current fame and status, she was quite arrogant, even daring to embarrass newcomers in front of others¡¯ companies. Chapter 216 - 216 217 Glamorous Fall_1 ?Chapter 216: Chapter 217: Glamorous Fall_1 Chapter 216: Chapter 217: Glamorous Fall_1 Looking at the unfolding scene, the receptionist anxiously grabbed her phone to call the office; Nie Yitong had always been arrogant, never showing regard for anyone. Naturally, this was a situation for the executive or president to handle. Seeing Qiao Xiaren staying silent, Shen Ruyin believed she was guilty and snorted, ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t you just humiliate Yitong? Why? Courageous enough to act, but not to admit it?¡± Qiao Xiaren became even more expressionless. Shen Ruyin was disgustingly hypocritical. She hadn¡¯t said a word when Nie Yitong¡¯s reputation was being destroyed in the entertainment industry. Instead, she had taken over her best friend¡¯s lead role in ¡°Who Rules The World¡±, and now she had the audacity to act saintly in front of her? In a crucial moment, the one who kicked her when she was down was you, Shen Ruyin! Not wishing to converse further with such a norm-breaking and disgusting person, Qiao Xiaren playfully spun the ring on her index finger. Suddenly, three little ghosts rushed out, curiously looking all around. They were about to explore, but felt a summons from Qiao Xiaren. So, all three little ghosts squished into Shen Ruyin¡¯s space. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shen Ruyin had no idea what was happening. It felt as if an invisible force was squeezing her hard. Following that, Shen Ruyin screamed, slipping and falling to the ground. ¡°Who pushed me? Who pushed me?¡± A chill breeze swept past, and Shen Ruyin suddenly felt an insurmountable dread and fear. Seeing Shen Ruyin in such a disgraceful state, Little Tiantian¡¯s snicker resounded in her mind. ¡°Serves her right! There¡¯s no use reasoning with people like this! Might as well let Dabao, Erbao, and Sanbao scare this woman crazy tonight!¡± Dabao, Erbao, and Sanbao were the little ghosts that Qiao Xiaren had tamed and kept in her space. Zhou Siyu almost lost her senses due to these little ghosts at the hot pot restaurant previously. ¡°No, it won¡¯t be fun if we scare her to death.¡± Due to the suddenness of the incident, the assistant couldn¡¯t catch her in time, and Shen Ruyin regally faceplanted. She stayed down for quite a while. The spectacle had the company¡¯s in-and-out crowd stifling guffaws. Shen Ruyin¡¯s face turned a fiery red, she shouted angrily at her assistant, ¡°Help me up now!¡± Looking down at Shen Ruyin sprawled on the ground, Qiao Xiaren wore an innocent expression, ¡°Senior Shen, you really should be more careful.¡± ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you dare push me!¡± Shen Ruyin rose back to her feet, pointing furiously at Qiao Xiaren, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the headline tomorrow would be SGS newcomer bullying a senior? Already becoming arrogant before hitting big? Kneel and apologize to me now, or else I¡¯ll expose what just happened, ruining your name!¡± In actuality, Shen Ruyin knew it was impossible that Qiao Xiaren pushed her as she didn¡¯t see her make a move. But, she just couldn¡¯t swallow her pride. ¡°Senior Shen, I am truly scared.¡± Qiao Xiaren spread out her hands, her face devoid of fear, ¡°But I didn¡¯t push you. Don¡¯t forget, we are under surveillance. It can prove that I stood alone here the entire time, not making a move towards you. The farce you¡¯re trying to create could damage your public image.¡± Surveillance! Shen Ruyin¡¯s face darkened. She nearly forgot about the surveillance in place. This cunning imp, she was quick on her feet. Qiao Xiaren leisurely lifted her cellphone and took a few photos of Shen Ruyin. Her pretty face was twisted in rage. If her fans saw this, they wouldn¡¯t dare to believe that this was their beloved Ruyin. Chapter 217 - 217 218 Using Their Own Tactics Against Them_1 ?Chapter 217: Chapter 218: Using Their Own Tactics Against Them_1 Chapter 217: Chapter 218: Using Their Own Tactics Against Them_1 ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Taking pictures. These photos of you, Shen, are truly stunning. If they fall into the hands of the paparazzi, that would be quite the spectacle.¡± Looking at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s relaxed and languid demeanor, Shen Ruyin was almost biting her silver teeth in fury. She did not need to guess to know that the photos taken of her were detrimental to her image! Celebrities often care about their public image, and she certainly couldn¡¯t let Qiao Xiaren publicize them! What a damn trap, she was now at Xiaren¡¯s mercy! ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± Qiao Xiaren continued to feign innocence. ¡°I just want an apology from you. I am quite a magnanimous person. As long as you apologize, we will have no issues between us.¡± Taste of her own medicine, indeed! Apologize!? Shen Ruyin almost wanted to charge up and tear Qiao Xiaren apart, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to apologize in such a submissive way! As the stalemate persisted, Si Limo¡¯s figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the company. ¡°Miss Shen.¡± When his domineering voice echoed, emanating his effortless power, Shen Ruyin looked over subconsciously and shivered instinctively, gazing at the awe-inspiring figure standing high above. ¡°Sir¡­Sir Limo¡­¡± Si Limo cast a glance at the people present, his eyes icy. His gaze fell on Shen Ruyin: ¡°Did Miss Shen make a special trip today just to hassle the artists of SGS? Or is it that Jingyun Entertainment now intends to interfere with our SGS recruitment?¡± With these few remarks, the matter rose from a mere dispute between two artists to an industry-wide corporate level. Si Limo spoke with an icy tone, leaving Shen Ruyin trembling and unable to speak. She did take the matter too lightly today. She should have discussed the lead role in ¡°Who Rules The World¡± directly with the director. But the sight of Qiao Xiaren made her want to put Xiaren in her place and teach her some respect for her seniors! ¡°Sir Limo, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I misspoke¡­ Qiao Xiaren, I apologize.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She gritted her teeth, her stance humble, but the glare she cast upon Qiao Xiaren was nothing short of spiteful. ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste words on those who bear ill intentions.¡± Si Limo withdrew his gaze, his face expressionless. ¡°Xiaozhang, please escort Miss Shen out.¡± The receptionist hurried over and stopped in front of Shen Ruyin: ¡°Miss Shen, this way please.¡± Shen Ruyin¡¯s lips trembled slightly, she could not believe that she was being expelled this way. What was worse was that her role in ¡°Who Rules The World¡± had gone down the drain! She tried to put on a reluctant smile: ¡°Then I will leave first. See you, Sir Limo.¡± ¡°People harboring ill-intentions don¡¯t need reasonable conversations,¡± Si Limo spoke as he approached her, a regal aura around him, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded, the two got into the car, and on their way, they stopped at a supermarket and bought a few items of groceries. As it turns out, this was her second visit to the Si family residence. She didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable, instead, she found the lady of the Si family to be very kind and motherly. The remote gate opened, and a Bentley slowly entered. Getting out of the car, Qiao Xiaren looked around. The Si family¡¯s house was grand and tastefully designed, with white jade flower garden railings that dazzled in the sun. The fountain sprayed water into the air, forming a beautiful arc. Madam Si was out as she was accompanied by the first lady in welcoming a dignitary from another country. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Si Limo handed the car keys to the attendant with an elegant demeanor. Walking into the house side by side, Qiao Xiaren took off her shoes. Si Limo took the newly bought cookbook into the kitchen. Chapter 218 - 218 219 The Homemaking Husband_1 ?Chapter 218: Chapter 219: The Homemaking Husband_1 Chapter 218: Chapter 219: The Homemaking Husband_1 In fact, when she saw Si Limo buy a cooking book to cook himself, Qiao Xiaren was eager to watch the fun. How could an adult man possibly cook without blowing up the kitchen? Just as Qiao Xiaren sat down, her phone rang. She answered the phone, and Weini¡¯s voice came through: ¡°Dear, I¡¯ve finished reading your information. Just now, Director Li from ¡®Slaying Immortal¡¯ called to tell you to join the crew in two days. By the way, the organizers of the music festival have also sent the invitation. I will attend with you tomorrow.¡± Weini was a bit surprised. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s excellence was beyond his expectations. ¡°Okay.¡± Upon hearing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s calm voice, Weini spoke again: ¡°Darling, you did a great job taking on the role in ¡®Slaying Immortal¡¯. There was another director who came looking for you ¨C it¡¯s a web series, I helped you turn it down. In this era, garbage dramas are prevalent. Although they can attract attention, they¡¯re easily trashed. Besides, with your skills, you don¡¯t need to rely on trashy dramas to get ahead.¡± ¡°I understand, Weini, I need you to filter out the scripts for me.¡± Qiao Xiaren knew very well that achieving fame couldn¡¯t rely solely on her acting skills, but also on high-quality scripts and characters. The better the script, the higher the fame; the higher the fame, the better the script would be handed to her. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Darling, you really are different from those superficial people.¡± Weini continued, ¡°However, I did receive a good script, a high-quality, 20-episode youth idol drama. The character seems pretty good ¨C the main female lead. Come check it out tomorrow and see whether you want to take the role.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After hanging up the phone, Qiao Xiaren saw Si Yelin step through the door, changing his shoes at the entrance: ¡°Little sister-in-law¡­no, Xiaren, you¡¯re here?¡± Feeling Qiao Xiaren¡¯s amused gaze, Si Yelin swiftly corrected himself. After all, it felt strange to call such a young girl ¡°little sister-in-law¡± to her face! The moment he stepped in, a fragrant smell wafted from the kitchen. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Xiaren, are you cooking? What dish is this? It smells so good!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t cook it.¡± Qiao Xiaren shrugged, a lazy, elegant smile tugging at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Your brother is in the kitchen.¡± When he heard the phrase ¡°your brother is in the kitchen,¡± Si Yelin nearly burst into laughter on the spot. His brother? What happened? His arrogant, high-maintenance brother was cooking? When did he learn to cook? He had no idea! Was his brother planning to become a househusband? Please, she hasn¡¯t even agreed to marry him! ¡°When did he learn?¡± ¡°Oh, he bought a cooking book himself, and it seems to work pretty well.¡± Qiao Xiaren gave a lazy smile. Si Yelin somehow felt uneasy, so he asked again. ¡°Xiaren, do you not know how to cook, do laundry, or clean?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Si Yelin, full of suggestion, spread his hands, ¡°You don¡¯t, but my brother does. You two are a match made in heaven! Why don¡¯t you consider becoming my sister-in-law?¡± Qiao Xiaren:¡±¡­¡± Si Limo came out of the kitchen with the dishes, and Si Yelin looked at his brother as if he was a monster until the man shot a frosty look at him, then he quickly diverted his gaze with a grin. It had to be said, his brother¡­transforming into a househusband was quite a sight¡­ ¡°Come and eat.¡± Si Limo¡¯s gaze shifted to Qiao Xiaren, becoming soft and gentle. The tableware had long been overturned on the table by the maids. Si Yelin rubbed his hands with anticipation, eager to taste his brother¡¯s culinary skills. As Qiao Xiaren took her seat, the man had already served her a bowl of rice and picked a variety of dishes for her, ¡°Eat more, you¡¯re too thin.¡± After watching his brother¡¯s tender moment, Si Yelin couldn¡¯t help but pull a face of protest and discontent. His brother had always been strict and demanding with him since childhood; when had he ever shown any gentleness to him? Where was he when he needed care? Chapter 219 - 219 220 Facial Recognition_1 ?Chapter 219: Chapter 220 Facial Recognition_1 Chapter 219: Chapter 220 Facial Recognition_1 The next day, Qiao Xiaren arrived at the company on time, with Weini already waiting for her in the office. There was also a stranger in the office. ¡°Darling, this is your assistant, Xixi.¡± Weini briefly introduced, then started, ¡°From now on, Xixi and I will fully assist you to reach higher and go further in the entertainment industry. Yeliu is now capable of holding her own, so you don¡¯t have to worry that I will be too distracted to take care of you at work. Honestly, it has been a long time since I have seen a gem like you, as long as we strive, ruling the entertainment industry in the future will not be a problem at all!¡± Xiaren knew Yeliu that Weini was talking about, she was the international fashion T-Stage supermodel queen. Years ago, Weini became famous in one fell swoop, and in just three short years, she turned Su Yeliu into an internationally renowned top model. ¡°Great, I trust in Weini¡¯s ability, so here¡¯s to a pleasant collaboration.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curved to a faint smile, unfolding a blooming grin, ¡°I believe we will eventually realize our goal and seize the crown!¡± At this moment, the ambition and lofty aspirations they shared ignited a fiery flame in their hearts. The three extended their hands and smiled as they high-fived each other, ¡°Happy collaboration.¡± After sitting down, Weini flips through the materials in her hand: ¡°Currently, there are three shows booked here: Jiangbei TV station¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve concert, the kickoff and joining of the Xianxia drama crew, and the most prestigious Music Awards ceremony. At the moment, your popularity is limited, and the A-list brand endorsements will not come to you, but we can certainly strive for them.¡± ¡°Strive? How do we strive?¡± ¡°You should know Xia Yu from E-fashion, right? Darling, you¡¯ve got quite an impressive network. She just sent a message stating that Zara, a top fashion brand, is expanding its market in country-S and urgently needs a local spokesperson. Your beauty will be the trump card to get this endorsement.¡± Xia Yu, known for her strong and peculiar personality, surprisingly took the initiative to call him and share this information. Undoubtedly, she¡¯s intentionally promoting Xiaren. ¡°But I heard that Zara¡¯s endorsers have always been A-list celebrities. After all, it¡¯s an international multi-million endorsement. My current status might not be enough.¡± ¡°Hence, we can strive for it.¡± Weini hinted at her to sit down, ¡°Xia Yu has revealed that Bolton, who¡¯s in charge of selecting Zara¡¯s endorser, will attend this Music Awards. We can show up there to gain some exposure. Don¡¯t think that endorsements are just a way to make money through hype. Endorsing a top brand can get you seen by more people, and good scripts will naturally come knocking.¡± ¡°Alright, we will attempt to secure it as far as possible.¡± At this Music Awards, Qiao Xiaren would be accompanying Xu Jingjing and Bu Gang to receive awards. Now with the addition of Zara¡¯s endorser attending, Qiao Xiaren had an added responsibility: to make an impression. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the process of making an impression. All the female stars at the ceremony will be dressed to kill, so what you wear to the ceremony tomorrow is very important.¡± Weini suddenly stood up, ¡°Darling, I¡¯m going to talk to the company¡¯s stylist right now so that you can attend in style.¡± As an artist, the taste and style of one¡¯s wardrobe at events is essentially decided by public opinion. If one is not careful, they may be mocked by the fashion industry and the public. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Watching Weini leave, Qiao Xiaren suddenly remembered that her entrance exam for the Film Academy was pending. The art examination dates in the Capital are different than other undergraduate general exams, so even if she begins full revision immediately, she might not have enough time. Chapter 220 - 220 221 First Time on the Red Carpet_1 ?Chapter 220: Chapter 221: First Time on the Red Carpet_1 Chapter 220: Chapter 221: First Time on the Red Carpet_1 Previously, I was busy training with the script, didn¡¯t have time to prepare for the exams. Now, of course, I have no choice but to cheat with the help of the system lord. ¡°Xiaotian, can you feed all knowledge of subjects like language, math, foreign languages, political history and geography into my brain now? Can I be assured of the exam then?¡± With the sound of Xiaotian¡¯s childish voice, he confidently replied: ¡°Sure thing, I¡¯ve got this.¡± Hardly had I uttered these words when I received a call from Mr. Zhang. ¡°Xiaren, the entrance examination for the Film Academy is imminent, you must prepare immediately.¡± ¡°Sure, Mr. Zhang, I¡¯ll definitely prepare thoroughly.¡± With the assurance of little Tiantian, Qiao Xiaren was relieved. Jingyun Entertainment Office ¡°Hua Can, I heard that the Music Festival sent an invite to Qiao Xiaren?¡± Shen Ruyin was sitting on the sofa, resting her eyes, but her pale face showed her exhaustion. ¡°Yes, because of the song she wrote for Xu Jingjing and Bu Gang that made them received the film and television golden award, the organizer invited Qiao Xiaren as a guest presenter. I heard that Weini is preparing her for the ceremony tomorrow.¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing Weini¡¯s name, Shen Ruyin felt discontented. She never expected that her agent would be the ace of the entertainment industry. Hua Can is capable, but in no way matches that cross-dresser! Of course, Shen Ruyin wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to say this to Hua Can¡¯s face. She could only grumble silently. ¡°Looks like, they probably also know that Zara is selecting a spokesperson. So, they want to take this opportunity to promote Qiao Xiaren in front of Zara¡¯s person-in-charge.¡± Shen Ruyin opened her eyes slightly and sneered: ¡°I heard that SGS¡¯s fashion designer is quite famous. Find out what dress Qiao Xiaren is wearing at the event tomorrow, and make me the same one.¡± Hua Can frowned: ¡°You want to wear the same dress as Qiao Xiaren? Would that be inappropriate? Every entertainment agency has its own fashion stylist, if the matter escalates, it could potentially lead to plagiarism accusations.¡± Shen Ruyin sat straight up: ¡°There¡¯s a red carpet signing before the Music Festival starts. We¡¯ll enter the venue early tomorrow for everyone to see this dress on me. When Qiao Xiaren appears, it would be laughable. Didn¡¯t you tell me that Zara¡¯s person-in-charge will be attending the Music Festival? Let him see then, a woman who plagiarizes from predecessors, regardless of how beautiful she is, cannot represent Zara!¡± Another fact she didn¡¯t mention is that Jingyun¡¯s styling design tastes were laughable in front of SGS. Wearing a dress designed by Jingyun would surely be outdone by other actresses in no time. ¡°I always feel this is inappropriate, Ruyin. Taking such risks to trap the junior, the losses may outweigh the gains.¡± Hua Can immediately rejected the proposal, ¡°I will help get you the Zara endorsement. Qiao Xiaren is still young, I don¡¯t want you to act irrationally.¡± ¡°Fine, I got it.¡± Shen Ruyin closed her eyes and appeared to take the advice of her agent. Soon, the grand music festival was held amidst the gaze of all. Although Qiao Xiaren was only a guest presenter, the news still caught the wide attention of the fan circle and internet influencers. After all, the song ¡°The Beauty of the Past¡±, which she wrote and composed, had almost cemented Xu Tianhou¡¯s shining presence and nomination for the annual Golden Record award. Not to mention, Qiao Xiaren also brought up a new male singer ¨C Bu Gang. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s talent still leaves many people in the industry in awe until today. Humpty- Today, I will definitely watch the live broadcast of the evening music festival, waiting for the goddess¡¯s new style and makeup, and eagerly looking forward to licking the screen. This is the first time my Qiao is walking on the red carpet. I can beg for beautiful photos again. Chapter 221 - 221 222 The Unforgettable Astonishment_1 ?Chapter 221: Chapter 222: The Unforgettable Astonishment_1 Chapter 221: Chapter 222: The Unforgettable Astonishment_1 ¡®Happiest Sunny Day¡¯: Stop it! My mom is already asking me why I¡¯m kneeling on the ground looking at the computer screen. ¡®Pink Princess¡¯: Sunny, you¡¯re really too much, I give full marks for that joke. ¡®Happiest Sunny Day¡¯ replied to ¡®Pink Princess¡¯: I¡¯m being serious[Shrug] ¡®Qiao Xiaren¡¯s warm jacket¡¯: I have a hunch, our goddess will definitely post on Weibo tonight! Getting on the hot topics of our goddess¡¯s Weibo is so hard, when will she see me?! Y-y-you know¡­ MH Music Gala is the highest honor music award in the country, a grand feast and honor for the domestic music scene. The media had already arrived on site at the precise time, followed by a large circle of fan clubs outside, and several bodyguards were maintaining order at the door, but they still couldn¡¯t stand the fans¡¯ near-maniacal screams and movements. The host, dressed in a white long dress, a one-shoulder dress showed off her magnificent and noble elegance. Holding the microphone in front of the red carpet to heat up the atmosphere: ¡°MH music gala is about to kick off, let us see who will be the first singer star to arrive?¡± The exquisite Persian red carpet was laid from the beginning to end, one by one nanny van slowly arrived, and the artists had already arrived one after another. Reporters carrying cameras, microphones in hand, desperately squeezed through the crowd, aiming to get the first-hand scoops and celebrity gossip. Not long after, an extremely luxurious nanny van slowly stopped at the entrance. Fei Shaoyuan was the first to get off the car, reaching out to help Shen Ruyin down. Shen Ruyin¡¯s outfit and styling today were a sight to behold. Her originally black hair was dyed gold, elegantly twisted up, randomly adding a touch of French beauty. Her fair skin, grapefruit lipstick reflected a radiant white light against her fair skin. She was wearing a tight-fitting strapless blue dress today, an elegant curve is drawn where one could take a grip at the slender waist. This dress also had a highlight, detailed floral patterns and small pleats at the hem, walking was like causing tiny ripples, creating an ethereal aesthetically pleasing look and instantly attracting the attention of many journalists. Accompanied by the sound of clicking cameras, Shen Ruyin walked gracefully across the red carpet with Fei Shaowen, signing her name on the commercial billboards set up by the sponsors. Next was Yeqian¡¯s car, the group of fans was well trained, already screaming and shouting Yeqian¡¯s name on one side. Yeqian waved in that direction, again causing screams from outside the area. Today, he wore a well-tailored black suit, a combination of pure and sexy vibe between a boy and a man, his short black hair clean and neat. All the stars had already arrived one after another, Host Yan Lan looked at the black car not far away stopping and her voice excitedly raised by a notch. ¡°Look at the license plate number, it seems to be our Xu Tianhou¡¯s car, Jingjing¡¯s fans have been waiting anxiously.¡± Xu Jingjing wore a double-layered chiffon skirt, the white short skirt embroidered with exquisite patterns, her black hair complimenting that slender waist, full of elegance. As she got out of the car, she didn¡¯t go straight in, the accompanying Bu Gang reached out and helped a woman out of the car. The spotlights at the scene started flickering violently, and the frequency of shutter pressing was even higher than before, accompanied by intermittent shrieking sounds at the scene. Without a doubt, Qiao Xiaren had arrived. Numerous scorching gazes landed on that beautiful face, even those who were not fanatical fans couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously take out their phones to excitedly snap captures, falling into an uncontrollable state of astonishment. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 222 - 222 223 Who is Ugly Who is Embarrassed_1 ?Chapter 222: Chapter 223 Who is Ugly, Who is Embarrassed_1 Chapter 222: Chapter 223 Who is Ugly, Who is Embarrassed_1 However, in the next second, everyone suddenly noticed a problem. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gown today seems to be exactly the same as Shen Ruyin¡¯s! A fashion face-off? Well, that¡¯s awkward! At the same time, some expressed their doubt. Usually, agencies have their own fashion designers, so it¡¯s unlikely for such a situation to happen, unless one party has purposefully copied or mimicked the other. The first instinct for everyone present, was to watch Shen Ruyin¡¯s reaction. Qiao Xiaren seemed to be completely unaware. Holding Bu Gang¡¯s hand, she walked serenely down the red carpet, smiling slightly at the camera with her exquisite profile. Although Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gown was almost identical to Shen Ruyin¡¯s, her poise and elegance couldn¡¯t be replicated. Every step she took was filled with indescribable grace. Every camera angle showed a picturesque scene. Thus, everyone¡¯s attention began to blur. This level of extraordinary beauty ¨C no one else could even come close! A reporter on the scene got excited. It was as if he was filled with adrenaline, constantly shifting his camera angles to capture her. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, look here, your pose is absolute perfection!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a profile kill. An absolute profile kill!¡± In that moment, the live stream was bombarded with comments. The screens filled with exclamation points and expressions of awe. Viewers were clutching their hearts, astonished by her stunning appearance. Damn. I almost died from seeing this! My heart hurts! If I can¡¯t marry a goddess like her, what¡¯s the point of life? Qiao Xiaren finished her walk down the red carpet and signed her name on the main board, her handwriting elegant and delicate. As she looked back and smiled, the spotlights flashed and the screams resumed. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s first walk down the red carpet simply overshadowed everyone else. After she entered the venue, Qiao Xiaren realised it was huge. The audience was all around, and the stage was spectacular. The HM Music Awards always incorporate elements from the West, making it seem grand. Bolton was already seated amongst the guests, closely watching the celebrities as they passed by. He had brought a photographer with him to capture the best poses of the stars, picking out the best one as Zara¡¯s future brand ambassador. Anyone invited to the HM Music Awards is a big shot. That¡¯s one of the reasons Bolton chose to scout for brand ambassadors at this event. Qiao Xiaren was seated amongst the guests. Weini sat next to her. The music ceremony had officially begun and was progressing smoothly. This time, her main focus was only on Xu Jingjing and Bu Gang. Soon enough, the host revealed the nominees for the song of the year. ¡°The one to make it to the Best Song of the Year is¡­¡± Yan Lan¡¯s mysterious smile turned full and sincere, ¡°The queen who has reclaimed her crown after thirteen years, Xu Jingjing!¡± As the applause echoed through the hall, Xu Jingjing couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. She stood up to hug Qiao Xiaren, then went up on stage to receive her award and express her gratitude. It felt like a dream for Xu Jingjing; she was so excited that she had to cover her mouth to hold back her sobs. ¡°Here, I want to thank Xiaren. She gave life to this song. I never dreamed that I would reclaim this crown after thirteen years. Thank you, Xiaren, this award is our joint achievement. This trophy belongs to both of us!¡± As soon as Xu Jingjing finished speaking, a uniform cheer began to echo, practised and disciplined: ¡°Qiao Xiaren! Qiao Xiaren! Qiao Xiaren!¡± Amongst the shouts and cheers, Qiao Xiaren took to the stage to present the award. What surprised her was that Shen Ruyin was also presenting the award to Xu Jingjing. But that wasn¡¯t the point. Qiao Xiaren noticed that her dress was identical to Shen Ruyin¡¯s! Obviously, many insiders also noticed this. Shen Ruyin¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile. The online viewers and the crowd at the venue clearly noticed something, too. They were now standing together. Qiao Xiaren was absolutely radiant, but the other one¡­ was an eyesore in comparison¡­ Chapter 223 - 223 224 Slapping Face_1 ?Chapter 223: Chapter 224: Slapping Face_1 Chapter 223: Chapter 224: Slapping Face_1 There seems to be an instant perception of a bird in the hand versus a bird in the bush. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s expression didn¡¯t fluctuate much, her eyes held a somewhat indiscernible smile. Seeing the look on Shen Ruyin¡¯s face, she wasn¡¯t sure exactly what she was being so smug about. ¡°So, Miss Qiao also likes this dress, huh? Isn¡¯t it said that the chief designer from SGS is rather remarkable? But your dress here, it¡¯s quite a good imitation.¡± ¡°Miss Shen,¡± Qiao Xiaren called out, showing no intention of arguing with her at all. Everybody has their own eyes, there is no need for more words. Indeed, Shen Ruyin was planning to make veiled accusations that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s dress was plagiarized, which is why she decided to wear this dress and make a public appearance in it first ¨C to create an initial impression. Once people get an initial impression, anyone who comes next will be accused of plagiarism and imitation even if one single thing seems a bit off. Not to mention that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s dress was almost identical to Shen Ruyin¡¯s ¨C this made it even more questionable. The chief designer from SGS really was out of the ordinary. Before Qiao Xiaren had arrived, Shen Ruyin¡¯s appearance in this outfit had drawn the attention of the many reporters and fans. Many fashionistas even praised her on spot, asserting that Shen Ruyin¡¯s show was stunning ¨C the top-notch dress exuded a sort of unexpected fashion taste. Having drawn many admiring and envious looks on her way up, Shen Ruyin basked in the attention, feeling once again the adoration and exaltation she so loved. She was rather pleased with herself. Unfortunately, Shen Ruyin¡¯s plans were too optimistic ¨C she had forgotten the harsh reality. Compared with Qiao Xiaren, Shen Ruyin was thoroughly outclassed. She had thought she could outshine Qiao Xiaren at the music awards ceremony, even hinting at plagiarism in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s dress to Bolton. However, she overestimated her own looks and demeanor, and underestimated Qiao Xiaren¡¯s appearance. The pure blue strapless gown that Qiao Xiaren was wearing emitted an elegance and nobility, especially when the flowing waves of the gown moved as she walked ¨C it was as if she was a delicate sprite in the sea. This was a creative addition by Weini, tailored specifically to her temperament. On the other hand, Shen Ruyin, who had seemed acceptable before, now appeared a bit too flashy due to her matured demeanor from her time in the entertainment circle ¨C this didn¡¯t match with the purity of the dress at all. Little did people know, until they were compared. With this comparison, everyone laughed at Shen Ruyin. Weini¡¯s face turned sour, a contemptuous look flashing across her face as she was mocking. Had she ever seen such a brazen imitation? How could Shen Ruyin possibly hope to imitate Qiao Xiaren? The poor fashion taste and design ability of your Jingyun Entertainment¡¯s stylists are not our fault, are they? Many online comments were questioning ¨C What on earth is this? Host Yan Lan was slightly taken aback, but quickly recovered, ¡°Did the two guests arrange to wear matching outfits to award Xu Tianhou today? Like two peas in a pod. Congratulations to Xu Tianhou for her victory after thirteen years, and congratulations to Jingjing!¡± Ahead of the award stage, the screen flashed images of Qiao Xiaren and Shen Ruyin. Even with high heels on, Shen Ruyin was still two centimeters shorter than Xiaren. The latter¡¯s long and straight legs were practically blinding everyone. The two walked side by side toward the microphone, but Qiao Xiaren was drawing the vast majority of attention. The stage lighting used orange and soft gold light effects which made Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face shine even brighter. As she walked, the ripples in her dress fluttered. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s stunningly innocent face looked as clean as a mermaid in the sea. It was like a dream when she walked by. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 224 - 224 225 Zara Spokesperson_1 ?Chapter 224: Chapter 225 Zara Spokesperson_1 Chapter 224: Chapter 225 Zara Spokesperson_1 The grandeur and dazzling spectacle of the stage left everyone in the audience heated and cheering incessantly. Shen Ruyin¡¯s complexion stiffened, feeling that Qiao Xiaren had stolen all her limelight. She was suddenly regretting wearing the same dress as her, all the spotlight was taken away by Qiao Xiaren alone. She felt a burning sensation on her face, as uncomfortable as if she had been slapped. ¡°Congratulations to Sister Jingjing for winning the crown again.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s sincerity increased, as she opened her arms and embraced Xu Jingjing. The applause was thunderous below the stage, and the fans on both sides were about to lose control. Without a doubt, this was not only a feast of music, but also a feast for the fans of beauty! Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Tsk, the two of them wore the same dress today, who is imitating whom?¡± ¡°In response to the person above, isn¡¯t it obvious? Usually, the imitation is far less than the real thing. Having a dress clash isn¡¯t frightening, but whoever looks ugly will be embarrassed. The one who is ugly is the one imitating.¡± ¡°Imitating my goddess, haha, have you ever heard the saying? Always imitated, never surpassed.¡± ¡°Please, spare us from your lies. We all first saw this dress on Ruyin. Qiao Xiaren, who came later, also wore the same dress like Ruyin. Isn¡¯t the difference clear? Do I need to say it?¡± ¡°Well, this is awkward. The person above says that my goddess is imitating sry, but it¡¯s the other person who is ugly. My goddess is still stunningly beautiful, umm¡­ I seem to hear the sounds of a face slap.[Shrug]¡± ¡°The person above is right, that slap in the face really hurts! The sound is so loud!¡± Only when Hua Can arrived did he realize that Shen Ruyin insisted on dressing identically to Qiao Xiaren. His face darkened and he unconsciously glanced at Weini, who was sitting among the guests. Weini, however, showed no interest in appeasing him, clapping his fingers in delight. His little Xiaran was really amazing! Hua Can was somewhat embarrassed. This kind of incident could be blown up or played down. If Weini and Qiao Xiaren did not pursue it, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. Besides, the host also helped ease the situation. Unfortunately, he had no connection with a big name like Weini. But if they were to seriously investigate it, plagiarizing someone else¡¯s design could also be a troublesome issue. Xu Jingjing came down with the trophy in her hands and Weini clapped his hands and came over. ¡°Darlings, you two really stole the show today!¡± ¡°We set out to steal the spotlight, so of course it has to be a stunning success.¡± Qiao Xiaren flicked her hair lightly and smiled brilliantly. Weini burst into laughter, pointing his fingers. ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s head back and await the news. If the head of Zara is not impressed by our little Xiaran, they must be blind!¡± Soon after, Qiao Xiaren followed Weini back to the car. She sat in the car scrolling through Weibo, finding users¡¯ various quirky comments very interesting. Suddenly, a trending news piece caught Qiao Xiaren¡¯s attention. [Online rumors, international top brand endorsement Zara, wants to select a spokesperson from the female stars attending the musical festival!] This news spread quickly across the entire internet. Zara, being a representative brand of fashion trends, has always pursued a high-end route. Now that they need a spokesperson in our country, it is undoubtedly a juicy contract. Who will be this spokesperson? Very soon, the news sparked speculation as well as wild guesses by the masses and the media ¨C the list revealed that there were six well-known female stars attending the music festival this year. Besides Shen Ruyin and Qiao Xiaren, there was Lin Xiao, the popular star of GYE, He Linlan, Jiang Qimei, and You Li from country H. Chapter 225 - 225 226 Doubts_1 ?Chapter 225: Chapter 226: Doubts_1 Chapter 225: Chapter 226: Doubts_1 New news from Mobile News Official Website v: Zara¡¯s official website leaks that a Zara spokesperson will be chosen from a selection of female celebrities attending the Music Festival. The editor thinks that the new starlet, Qiao Xiaren, has a big chance. Several big Vs. retweeted the news, attracting a lot of spectators. This time it¡¯s not fans but a group of bitter bystanders and jealous fans of other five stars. ¡°I admit she¡¯s gorgeous, but does she have any self-awareness? How could a fashion-forward brand like Zara possibly choose her as a spokesperson? I hope Zara¡¯s official website can debunk this rumor and slap someone¡¯s face.¡± ¡°Does Qiao Xiaren even know that she¡¯s not good enough to make the cut? Moreover, Bolton, who¡¯s just become popular, is in charge of choosing the Zara spokesperson. Is it a delusion or intentional trend riding?¡± ¡°Agree with the above, waiting for Zara to dispel the rumors!¡± Seeing these comments on the hot search, the fanatical fans were so upset they wanted to smash their keyboards. These gossipmongers have always loved stirring up trouble. The Goddess didn¡¯t say anything, yet they intentionally led the public in the wrong direction, causing more people to form a negative impression of Qiao Xiaren. Most of the time, this is how haters start to emerge. Humpty quickly posted a controlling comment on Weibo, with comments about other topics related to Qiao Xiaren appearing uniformly and neatly, suppressing these negative comments. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the internet users¡¯ bitter comments, many marketing accounts started posting so-called discussions to get attention. The intertwined interests in the entertainment industry are extremely complicated. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s rapidly increasing popularity and fame made many people jealous and envious. At this moment, they couldn¡¯t wait to voice their opinions. ¡°According to the latest information, Qiao Xiaren is rumored to be a potential Zara spokesperson. Anna, with her recently accumulated popularity, what makes her so confident she can take on a multi-million dollar endorsement?¡± This is obviously sarcastic. Zara has international multi-million dollar endorsements, previously only held by top international and domestic celebrities. Where does Qiao Xiaren get the confidence to secure Zara¡¯s endorsement? A twitch ran unconsciously through Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips. Wasn¡¯t it you who gave her the confidence? Did you hear her say anything? As she scrolled down the page, more sensational headlines appeared. ¡°As a performer, progressing step by step can be more solid. Generally, celebrities must accumulate enough popularity to demonstrate their commercial value and then strive for top-line endorsements at home and abroad. Many top female celebrities even compete to the point of exhaustion for resources. Is Qiao Xiaren overly confident, or has her initial calm and composure been eroded by her recent success?¡± The above comment happens to be factual, and accurately reflects the rules in the entertainment industry. But Qiao Xiaren has higher targets, higher pursuits. Her skyrocketing fame will lead to more high-quality drama teams choosing her instead of some third-rate productions. What she strives for is not to be the queen of hype in the industry, but a genuine actress. ¡°Thanks to Director Li¡¯s trust and support, Qiao Xiaren got into the Demon Immortal crew and steadily gained fame through her character. This time, word came that Qiao Xiaren will be competing with several predecessors for Zara¡¯s spokesperson, which has sparked a lot of controversy. From the editor¡¯s perspective, this is simply a farce.¡± ¡°Being too eager for quick success isn¡¯t a good thing. Qiao Xiaren has lost her original calm and perseverance.¡± Qiao Xiaren skimmed the comments, most of them ridiculing her for thinking she could beat out other actresses for the invite from the Zara brand. Chapter 226 - Chapter 226 Chapter 227 Repeatedly Humiliated_1 Chapter 226: Chapter 227: Repeatedly Humiliated_1 Chapter 226: Chapter 227: Repeatedly Humiliated_1 Jingyun Office ¡°Zara is considering Qiao Xiaran as their spokesperson? Who fanned that rumor, Hua Can? Didn¡¯t you say you can definitely get me that position?¡± Seeing Shen Ruyin¡¯s fury, Hua Can shook his head: ¡°That¡¯s just a rumor, besides, many people online don¡¯t believe Qiao Xiaran can be the face of Zara. Zara has always stuck to upmarket styles, choosing only international celebrities. How could a rising star like Qiao Xiaran get such a huge endorsement?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± With Hua Can¡¯s words, Shen Ruyin¡¯s anger cooled slightly, making her feel better: ¡°Even if she exhausts all her schemes to gain exposure at the music festival, Zara won¡¯t choose such a low-tier artist.¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You must avoid any confrontation with Qiao Xiaran recently. The embarrassing outfit clash at the music festival that you orchestrated took a lot of work to suppress in the newspapers and magazines. If you clash with her again now, and she brings up accusations of plagiarism, it¡¯ll create big trouble for us.¡± Hua Can warned again, and Shen Ruyin nodded in understanding. She had made an impression in front of Bolton the night before after all. Although she paled in comparison to Qiao Xiaran, she didn¡¯t believe Bolton would prefer someone accused of plagiarizing her seniors. Thinking about this, Shen Ruyin felt more at ease. ¡ª- Upon the conclusion of the HM Music Festival, also major media outlets released front page headlines. Among them were award-winning celebrities, and Qiao Xiaran¡¯s red carpet walk and Xu Jingjing¡¯s award ceremony occupied a considerable space. In particular, Qiao Xiaran¡¯s gown, referred to as ¡°Spirit of the Sea¡±, attracted attention from the general public and fashionistas alike, inciting an imitation trend. The fashion and entertainment circles are interrelated, with a sudden surge in traffic and sales on the official website of the ls brand, a long-time sponsor of SGS Company. The person in charge of ls called Mr. Weini. ¡°Hello, may I speak to Mr. Weini?¡± A clear feminine voice came from the other end, ¡°Hello, I am in charge of ls women¡¯s fashion. First, I want to thank Ms. Qiao for wearing our brand yesterday, our website¡¯s traffic and sales continue to rise. Our head office has seen promise in the s-country¡¯s market and would like to invite Ms. Qiao to be our spokesperson.¡± ¡°ls? Ok, we can discuss in detail tomorrow.¡± ¡°Darling, ls invited you to be the spokesperson!¡± Weini came over excitedly, tapping Qiao Xiaran¡¯s shoulder with his crooked finger, ¡°Though ls isn¡¯t on par with Zara, it¡¯s still a decent brand overseas. Your exposure at the music festival showed ls your potential.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Xiaran didn¡¯t show much reaction, just looking up at Weini. ¡°Darling, isn¡¯t that your reaction? You should be praising me!¡± Weini was a bit sulky and pouting. Qiao Xiaran: ¡°I¡¯ve been invited by Bolton.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Weini thought he must have misheard, so he asked again. ¡°Bolton.¡± Qiao Xiaran enunciated, ¡°The person in charge of Zara just called to invite me to be the spokesperson for the Zara brand.¡± As Qiao Xiaran finished speaking, it took a few seconds for Weini to react, he clapped his hands in excitement: ¡°I knew it, I knew our Qiaoxia is the best!¡± Qiao Xiaran smiled. Meanwhile online, various netizens were still having an ongoing heated debate about whether Qiao Xiaran would be Zara¡¯s spokesperson. Amid the sarcasm and argument, Zara¡¯s official website finally released the news, to the astonishment of everyone. Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped, their glasses shattered on the ground. ZaraV: This season¡¯s Zara¡¯s women¡¯s fashion spokesperson will be Qiao Xiaran @Qiaoxia. Looking forward to working with @Bolton. It¡­it was really her! Zara¡¯s spokesperson really is Qiao Xiaran! How¡­how could it really be her? Chapter 227 - Chapter 227 Chapter 228 666_1 Chapter 227: Chapter 228 666_1 Chapter 227: Chapter 228 666_1 As soon as the news was out, it was totally confirmed that Qiao Xiaren was Zara¡¯s spokesperson, and the stylish Mr. Bolton himself extended the invitation. Shen Ruyin was naturally the first one to know about the decision on Zara¡¯s spokesperson. She turned livid in an instant, bursting at the seams with a sense of defeat ¨C just like that she lost to a young girl! ¡°Hehe, I never thought that they actually settled on Qiao Xiaren for this endorsement!¡± Hua Can also felt bad. He was already not in the same league as Weini, and now the gap was becoming even bigger, making him lose face. The breaking news on Zara¡¯s official website certainly threw people for a loop. Those marketing accounts that were waiting to smirk at Zara¡¯s failures quietly deleted their sarcastic tweets, daring not to make a sound, because they had clearly shot themselves in the foot! Of course, many brazen internet influencers and experts quickly changed their tune, singing praises for Qiao Xiaren, lauding her in all sorts of ways. ¡°Qiao Xiaren stood out among many actresses, was invited by Mr. Bolton, and scored the endorsement of internationally renowned brand Zara. She stood out among many young actresses. My goddess is incredible, she silenced all the gossips with her actions, and slapped the faces of those who were waiting to laugh at her.¡± I suddenly feel like rolling my eyes. Didn¡¯t this expert badmouth Qiao Xiaren just a while ago? The moment the wind shifted they changed their colors faster than a chameleon. ¡°Qiao Xiaren scored Zara¡¯s international top-line multimillion endorsement and was personally invited by the high-end tasteful Mr. Bolton!¡± ¡°Completely unexpected! Qiao Xiaren continuously refreshed people¡¯s understanding of the entertainment industry, of celebrities, and even miracles! She¡¯s like an unknown storm, arousing people¡¯s curiosity!¡± Meanwhile, those die-hard fans of celebrities and the jealous bystanders dare not make any noise. Originally the fanatical fans were fighting so hard they were red in the face, ready for a senseless brawl, but the news of Zara choosing Qiao Xiaren as their spokesperson immediately deflated them, so they wisely retreated. ¡°666, why aren¡¯t those haters arguing anymore?¡± This is so gratifying. Watching those people retreat like turtles, this feeling of schadenfreude is almost too good to believe. Humpty: Goddess 666 Xiaoning ingredients: Goddess 666 Xia Tian: Goddess 666 ¡­ Happiest Sunny Day: 666, full points for this in-sync team. This is indeed the style of my fanatical fans. The new round of comments was all synchronized like a regiment, flooding the entire screen. The fanatical fans always defended without any reason, they loved this person and would never compromise for any reason! They would grow with Qiao Xiaren, no matter what happened, neither mountains nor valleys could keep them away from Qiao Xiaren. On the other side, at Zara¡¯s headquarter, Mr. Bolton and his team were selecting photos. The photographer captured a series of actions by Qiao Xiaren, these detailed captures perfectly reveal her charm and temperament, very pleasing to the eye. Every tiny snapshot was exquisitely beautiful. This was one of the reasons why Mr. Bolton had unprecedentedly chosen Qiao Xiaren to be their spokesperson, she was the first person he had seen to possess this 360-degree ultimate beauty. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Elegant and noble, radiant and charming, her pure blue dress accentuated her breathtakingly beautiful face that could topple nations, leaving people feeling nothing but shock and moved. Mr.Bolton¡¯s design inspiration was instantaneously ignited, her temperament and image perfectly matched the image of the new season¡¯s fashionable women¡¯s wear. Chapter 228 - Chapter 228 Chapter 229 Joining the Team _1 Chapter 228: Chapter 229 Joining the Team _1 Chapter 228: Chapter 229 Joining the Team _1 Obviously, this is also a risky bet. Whether Qiao Xiaren can drive up Zara¡¯s sales and trend within the country has yet to be seen in its subsequent development. Bolton has never been a stickler for following the rules. Since he chose Qiao Xiaren, it shows he is fully committed. ¡°Choose these five for the official website promotion.¡± Bolton took a whole hour to pick the most suitable photos. Each one was so good looking, making it really difficult for him to choose. ¡°Sure, Mr. Bolton.¡± Once the photos were officially posted on Zara¡¯s website, Qiao Xiaren once again successfully attracted a large numbe of fans with her appearance. No one knew what to say anymore. The comment section of the official website started to go haywire with chaos and clamor. ¡°Have changed my phone wallpaper, have collected all five images to switch between later.¡± ¡°Her natural beauty is heavenly. That pure blue dress makes her look like a mermaid from the sea!¡± In this round, Qiao Xiaren emerged as the ultimate winner, claiming her first international multimillion-dollar endorsement deal, bringing Zara¡¯s selection event to an end. The final date for the ad shoot was still under negotiation. Weini, as Qiao Xiaren¡¯s representative, took full responsibility for contract talks and the negotiation of the advertising fee. Due to Zara being a high-end, front-line brand, an 8-figure endorsement fee was not surprising. This meant Qiao Xiaren would receive a payment of five million after tax from this deal. The potential to make money in the entertainment industry has always been eye-opening. It¡¯s the reason why so many people are desperate to get in. Having sorted out this issue, Qiao Xiaren started preparing to join the group. Li Li had been urging her for several days before and Weini was worried that her frequent appearances would affect her studies. Qiao Xiaren, however, refused the offer to bring along a tutor. With the System Lord Xiaotian available, passing the entrance exam for the film academy would surely be a breeze! ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± was filmed in many different locations, with most of the shooting taking place in the heart of Capital¡¯s film and television city. The assistants Xixi and Weini accompanied her directly to the shooting location. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This film and television city, once ancient royal palace structures, had turned into ruins over time. But then a major player in entertainment invested in the location, transforming it into a film and television city. The scenery here is beautiful, preserving the ancient aesthetics, making it a perfect place for filming period dramas and movies. ¡°Ah, Xiaren is here?¡± Li Li was still busy setting up the scene and waved to her. The entire crew was bustling around, lugging equipment as per the director¡¯s orders. ¡°Ling, start with Xiaren¡¯s makeup.¡± ¡°Yes, director.¡± ¡°Did I arrive early?¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced around the set. She did not see Mo Guanyu, let alone Shen Ruyin, before chuckling, ¡°Even the God Mo hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡± She didn¡¯t need to ask to know that Shen Ruyin hadn¡¯t arrived yet. She was infamous for her diva behavior, her chronic tardiness, and she didn¡¯t bother with excuses. She did it to flaunt her status as a big star. ¡°Xiaren, you wronged me. I¡¯ve even finished my makeup.¡± Mo Guanyu emerged from under the umbrella, wearing a white robe that danced in the wind. His jet-black hair was neatly gathered, his red lips bright against his white teeth, and his handsome face made him look like a peerless gentleman. ¡°Wow, Mo Brother is really touching a certain realm of handsomeness today.¡± Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t resist teasing him. Mo Guanyu opened his folding fan with a flick, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Has Aqin fallen for me?¡± ¡°Jun Lin.¡± Qiao Xiaren said softly, her voice as gentle as a maiden¡¯s, causing Mo Guanyu to zone out for a moment, seemingly transported back to that splendid and bewitching era. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229 Chapter 230 Grow Some Brains For Me_1 Chapter 229: Chapter 230 Grow Some Brains For Me_1 Chapter 229: Chapter 230 Grow Some Brains For Me_1 Then, he heard the second half of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s sentence: ¡°It seems like your integrity is on the ground, you better pick it up.¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Snort¨C There was a moment where Mo Guanyu¡¯s facial expression cracked open. In just a second, he had transformed into a comedian. The others wanted to laugh, but they had to hold it in, while Ling even patted him on the shoulder to comfort him. The staff who were initially oppressed by the ferocious Li Li suddenly felt a lot lighter. They all thought the goddess would be difficult to get along with, but she was very easy to interact with. In no time, their fondness for her had risen significantly. ¡°Alright, enough teasing everyone,¡± Seeing that Shen Ruyin had actually arrived on time, Li Li ordered everyone to prepare quickly ¨C it was time to start shooting. As soon as Shen Ruyin set foot on the set, she saw the cheerful atmosphere among the others and Mo Guanyu. Her jealous gaze, as tangible as a sharp edge, was fixed on Qiao Xiaren. How come Mo Guanyu and Li Li, who were usually so aloof and hard to approach, had become so friendly upon meeting Qiao Xiaren? Everything was ready. Li Li looked into the camera lens and shouted, ¡°Action!¡± As the clapperboard clapped shut, the female protagonist slowly made her entrance. Shen Ruyin was playing Fang Qianping, the daughter of a doctor who was referred to as ¡°Hua Tuo reincarnated.¡± In the first episode, instructed by her father, she delivered medicinal herbs to the Family Head of the Nangong Family, thereby crossing paths with the male lead character, Jun Lin. It was the first time they met, a scene which was particularly picturesque. The courtyard was filled with maple leaves that were neither yellow nor red, and through the gaps, sunlight streamed down in broken patterns. The camera captured the angle perfectly. The entire courtyard was filled with vibrant, delightful flowers ¨C almost forming a background setting for the two lead characters. It was already deep in autumn, and the servants were shuttling back and forth within the grand courtyard. The Fang Qianping portrayed by Shen Ruyin had a light flush on her cheeks. She tried sneaking past the young master while staring at her own robe¡¯s hem, yet she couldn¡¯t resist stopping by the most splendidly blooming flowers to steal a glance at Jun Lin under the pretext of smelling the flowers. Jun Lin chuckled slightly, squinting his eyes knowingly. He understood this was a common tactic used by young maidens. ¡°Miss, you seemed to have dropped your handkerchief.¡± Jun Lin stepped forward, bent down to pick up the pink handkerchief on the ground, and handed it to Fang Qianping. With a smile lingering on his lips, his ink-like eyes were gentle and warm and resembled mesmerising spring ripples. For some reasons, Shen Ruyin was taken aback and her face gradually reddened. What was meant to be a scenically beautiful sequence was now ruined by Shen Ruyin, causing Li Li¡¯s furious rage to ignite! ¡°Cut!¡± Li Li abruptly stood up, picked up his megaphone, and began to roar: ¡°Shen Ruyin, what on earth are you doing? Are you spellbound? Have you swallowed your lines? Have you seen a ghost? Can¡¯t you even recite your lines or what? Show some commitment as an actress! Your expression is so rigid, are you acting like a zombie?¡± Li Li¡¯s roar was so loud that even Qiao Xiaren who was outside the scene could hear it. The entire crew seemed to shudder at his outburst. Everyone was well acquainted with Li Li¡¯s fiery temper; they were simply glad that they were not the subject of his wrath. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, director, I¡¯m truly sorry.¡± Being scolded in front of everyone, Shen Ruyin quickly apologized. She felt extremely awkward. Looking at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s indifferent expression, her heart filled with even more resentment. Of course, Li Li paid no heed to Shen Ruyin¡¯s expressions. He waved his hand and shouted: ¡°Staff, take note, we¡¯re doing it again! Stay alert!¡± ¡°Ready, action!¡± ¡­ Chapter 230 - Chapter 230 Chapter 231 Shen is Humiliated_1 Chapter 230: Chapter 231: Shen is Humiliated_1 Chapter 230: Chapter 231: Shen is Humiliated_1 ¡°Cut! Shen Ruyin, are you trying to infuriate me? Where¡¯s the budding romance and shy demeanor of a young girl? You¡¯re acting like a courtesan from the Yihong Courtyard instead. Don¡¯t you understand what shyness is? How about the hesitation in speech? Do it all over again! You¡¯re driving me nuts! Stop acting so timid in the play, even the rookies are doing better than you!¡± ¡°Cut, Shen Ruyin, why don¡¯t you read your lines out loud? Are you being quiet because you haven¡¯t eaten, or what? You keep making mistakes in such a beautiful scene. Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? Do it again! Again! Again!¡± ¡°Cut.¡± ¡°Cut.¡± ¡°Cut, cut, cut!¡± ¡­ This time, Shen Ruyin had really stirred up a hornet¡¯s nest. Director Li is not an easy person to get along with. As long as you listen and perform well, there would be no problems. But if you incite his anger, he completely loses his temper. Everyone stopped working and watched as Shen Ruyin was berated to the point of humiliation. Shen Ruyin herself was aggrieved, not understanding why she kept making mistakes today. Worse still, she had to deal with Director Li¡¯s fury, and she dared not say a word in her defense. ¡°Goddess, what¡¯s Shen Ruyin¡¯s game today? Does she want to fly to the heavens? Our director is about to explode from her antics.¡± Ling couldn¡¯t help but comment from the sidelines. ¡°Hmm, perhaps she¡¯s distracted by other things. Once you lose focus, you can¡¯t do anything well.¡± Qiao Xiaren gave a languid laugh, her dark, luminous eyes were stunning and serene. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ling watched Qiao Xiaren laugh, no longer interested in Shen Ruyin¡¯s issues. She felt tingles all over her body. Looking at the completed ancient costume, Ling could feel her heart racing. It really was a blessing to be able to engage with the goddess closely. However, it was far too tempting! ¡°Alright, stop!¡± With another cut, Director Li Li had completely run out of patience. This drama would soon air on Jiangbei TV station, and it is a weekly series, so filming and broadcasting could proceed concurrently. If Shen Ruyin messes up here, he genuinely felt like dying. ¡°Forget it, forget it. We won¡¯t shoot for now. You need to properly reflect on yourself. If you can¡¯t bear the hardship of filming then don¡¯t bother coming back!¡± Li Li didn¡¯t give Shen Ruyin any face and openly berated her, almost driving her to tears. Used to being placed on a pedestal, Shen Ruyin found this sudden humiliation unbearable. ¡°All the staff, come here, prepare for the next scene.¡± Li Li waved a big hand, and all the staff immediately got ready. Everyone had a troubled look, and they all looked aggrieved. Now, no one knew how long the work hours would be extended. The next scene was a solo act by Qiao Xiaren. ¡°All staff members, action!¡± At the director¡¯s command, the tranquil and elegant pavilion was filled with bird song. Amidst clusters of flowers, eyes clear and bright as water slowly appeared on the close-up lens. It was Qiao Xiaren. The scene of deep autumn, the warm sunshine illuminating her body, extremely cozy. The young girl, only sixteen or seventeen years old was leaning against the pavilion, flipping through an ancient and aged book. The early years of Nangong Qin, still a dreaming girl in the garden. ¡°Red beans grow in southern lands; In spring they grow new twigs.¡± In this scene, Qiao Xiaren wore a red outfit, which brought a lively and dynamic red color. She walked lightly through the multi-colored flower clusters, her clear and transparent fingers clutching the heavy book. Under the golden glow, the girl¡¯s pure and lively smile was extremely clean. When the female supporting role appeared in an animated red outfit, she was still an innocent and smiling young girl before her transformation into Demon Immortal. This scene touched everyone¡¯s heart. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Cut, this take is good!¡± Chapter 231 - Chapter 231 Chapter 232 The contrast is too obvious_1 Chapter 231: Chapter 232 The contrast is too obvious_1 Chapter 231: Chapter 232 The contrast is too obvious_1 All the staff seemed to awaken from a dream, watching Qiao Xiaren approach with grace, speechless. She nailed it in one go! The contrast in abilities was too evident. Shen Ruyin was simply crushed! The challenging Li Li couldn¡¯t contain his admiration for Qiao Xiaren: ¡°Xiaren, come here, I want to discuss with you the next scene.¡± The follow-up scene was a dance, Nangong Qin dancing gracefully under the fascinatingly beautiful Phoenix Tree. Fresh red petals fell one by one, and her elegant and charming dance stirred up a flurry of flowers, similar to a scattered rain shower. Flowers rained down from the sky, adding allure to the beautiful maiden. In flower rain, the young girl turned her head to glance back, her smile was pure and refreshing. Nangong Qin in the novel was the very embodiment of the captivating glance back amidst the flurry of flowers. In this scene, the key for Qiao Xiaren was this ¡°captivating glance back¡±. ¡°Xiaren, go change your costume in a bit. Although your next scene doesn¡¯t have much dialogue, the subtle expressions and body movements must be perfect because you will be given close-ups. So you need to pay extra attention. Even the slightest unnatural behavior could be criticized by the audience. You will wait under that tree, and the choreographer will give you some advice,¡± said Li Li. Li Li¡¯s stern gaze restored the demanding director persona, and his hand gestures reflected his excitement, such was Li Li. Even the smallest scene, he would strive for perfection and pay attention to every detail. Mo Guanyu shrugged with a smile, ¡°Xiaren, you are the one with twenty sets of costumes in this acting troupe. Look at me. The director only custom-made four for me, all looking the same!¡± Qiao Xiaren gave a light smile, her eyes teasing, ¡°Dear Mr. Mo, if you want to try my dresses, I wouldn¡¯t mind lending them to you. No need to thank me, after all, we are part of the same troupe.¡± Mo Guanyu was utterly surprised, ¡°Xiaren, do you realize you could kill just by talking?¡± Director Li didn¡¯t spare Mo Guanyu, ¡°Enough with the chat! We¡¯re in shoot time! If I were Xiaren, I would have killed you by talking instead! Hurry up and go for a touch-up; Xiaren, you should go change.¡± ¡°Director, you really are a devil!¡± Facing Li Li¡¯s harsh words, all the staff wanted to laugh but dared not. The atmosphere became much livelier since these two joined the set. Ten minutes later, the door to the makeup room slowly opened. When they saw the slender, graceful figure in red, all eyes were locked onto the person; no one could look away. The figure seemed to have walked through thousands of years, stepping out of an ancient courtyard. Having changed into the red, noble dress with long and wide sleeves, it was not too ostentatious yet maintained its elegance. Her skin looked even more transparent and delicate, like the gloss of a pearl under the moonlight. Her jet-black hair was tied up gently with a jade hairpin, and her beautiful and lively face looked like morning glow upon the snow. Contrasting with her black hair, red dress, and white skin, these three contrasting colors appeared even more breathtaking on the screen. The crew gasped. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even Mo Guanyu started to get absorbed unintentionally. How could one not be captivated by such a beautiful and vibrant girl? ¡°Everyone get ready! Standby, action!¡± Qiao Xiaren gracefully extended her right hand while smiling at Jun Lin. The elegant and ancient melody slowly played. The wide sleeves of her dress collected the falling flowers, and a charming dance under the Phoenix Tree began. The scattered flowers fell with Qiao Xiaren¡¯s movements, sketching graceful arcs in the air. Her black hair was like spilled ink, her red dress voluptuous against her ivory skin. Every turn of her gaze, every gentle move Qiao Xiaren made, left the crew in awe. Chapter 232 - Chapter 232 Chapter 233 Turning Around and Kill_1 Chapter 232: Chapter 233: Turning Around and Kill_1 Chapter 232: Chapter 233: Turning Around and Kill_1 She swayed, her wide sleeves dancing around her slender waist, and glided gracefully on the water, her figure landing back in front of him. She looked back, a radiant smile on her face. ¡°This is called the city-overturning dance, do you like it? I¡¯ve only ever danced it for my mother since I was little. It¡¯s just a shame¡­ my mother is no longer alive.¡± Nangong Qin dropped his smile, grief evident on his face for the first time. That glance over the shoulder, that laugh in the rain of blossoms, captured on the screen. Flowers falling like rain, one could see her stunning beauty amidst the blossoming array. The legendary over-the-shoulder killer look! Damn, Nangong Qin is alive! The scene in front of him was utterly breathtaking, such a captivating woman could truly bewitch one¡¯s soul. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jun Lin¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse, but his eyes were filled with warmth, ¡°This is the best gift I¡¯ve received this year.¡± Despite having professional dance and martial arts instructors on set, she was completely engrossed in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s movements, totally lost in this beautiful scene. Mo Guanyu was completely in character now, he was the Divine Doctor with a heart full of worry for the world, and in front of him was the girl he had come across, his ¡­ dear girl! ¡°Cut! It¡¯s a pass!¡± Li Li sighed to himself silently before calling ¡°cut¡±. Xiaren¡¯s acting was truly extraordinary, he can¡¯t help but show a rare smile on set. ¡°Not bad, not bad! Xiaren, your dancing skills are impressive! Even this old man was captivated! Perfect! Keep it up!¡± Upon hearing Li Li¡¯s praise, Jun Lin snapped out of his stunned emotion. At that moment, he truly thought of himself as the Divine Doctor who had come across such a beautiful and pure maiden. ¡°Director, it seems like we can wrap up early today,¡± Mo Guanyu resumed his previous demeanor, leisurely walking over to Li Li while looking at the already shot footage. ¡°Hmph, it still depends if someone is willing to cooperate.¡± Li Li glanced at the nanny van not far away, Shen Ruyin has been in the van since she arrived and hadn¡¯t stepped out once. He can¡¯t understand some people. They are supposed to act but are not doing their part and don¡¯t even realise they need to improve. They¡¯ve probably been spoiled by ad sponsors! ¡°Everyone¡¯s like this when they get popular. Wasn¡¯t Shen Ruyin obedient and polite when she just entered the field?¡± Mo Guanyu smirked subtly, ¡°In this industry, we¡¯ve seen too much flattery and disdain, haven¡¯t we?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong, there is one exception.¡± Li Li hinted towards her, ¡°Qiao Xiaren is completely different. She seems to just push forward no matter what, but at times, she controls everything in her hands. Clearly being the victor, she doesn¡¯t show any arrogance or boastful emotion. Despite observing people for so many years, this is the first time I can¡¯t see through a young girl.¡± sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Fearless.¡± Mo Guanyu summarised Qiao Xiaren with these four words, ¡°She lives freely, as if without any concerns, chasing her dreams. Such a person must be living the happiest life.¡± Li Li sighed and exchanged an empathetic smile with Mo Guanyu, ¡°Such a person is indeed enviable.¡± They had no idea that once someone has truly experienced a brush with death, their past becomes a foggy dream. They begin to see the world more clearly. The world is full of ups and downs, a lifetime of grudges and joys, what¡¯s there to worry about? SGS Company Si Yelin noticed something strange. His brother has been appearing frequently at the company lately. This gave him chills, remembering how his brother used to despise SGS, he could never forget the look on his face. Chapter 233 - Chapter 233 Chapter 234 Circle Curse _1 Chapter 233: Chapter 234: Circle Curse _1 Chapter 233: Chapter 234: Circle Curse _1 Initially, their family head conveyed to them that one should choose business while the other should enter politics. Face with the situation, Si Yelin was only interested in joining the military, but to his surprise, he was kicked out the next day by his brother. Forced under such unequivocal domination, Si Yelin could only suppress (draw) his anger (circle), swallow (curse) his words (deep curses), and quietly took up the job at SGS. Now, who can tell him why his brother suddenly changed his mind? He pondered for a few days but to no avail, so Si Yelin simply gave up thinking about it. Glancing at the time it was twelve ten. It seems that his brother hasn¡¯t eaten yet, so he decided to ask him to join. Made up his mind, Si Yelin stood up, took his car keys and headed straight to the second-floor office. Over here, Si Limo was still working in front of his computer. The computer screen emitted a mysterious blue light, reflected in the man¡¯s wide-eyes, and his eyeballs seemed to take on the same hue. As soon as a hardworking man starts working, he always looks extra attractive. The computer and phone were all linked to the military department. No one really understood why Si Limo had to work in the SGS office. He connected to video meetings from time to time and contacted people via phone when necessary. Later, when the head of the department mentioned managing both sides of the affairs, everyone felt utterly embarrassed. Compared to the head, they were way too leisurely! So, everyone automatically took on more tasks to share the load. All eyes on the chief! S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This time, Si Yelin didn¡¯t forget to knock. Only until he heard the response from inside, did he push the door in. ¡°Brother, shall we go to eat?¡± Si Yelin pulled open the desk in front of the office, sat down all at ease, ¡°There¡¯s is a newly opened restaurant nearby which isn¡¯t bad. The ambiance is good too. It¡¯s Zhilan¡¯s recommendation. Would you like to try?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange for two grown men to go to this kind of place?¡± Si Limo looked up at him and threw a cold glance, ¡°If you want to go, then go by yourself.¡± ¡°But you have to eat, right? Brother, not going to lie. A man like you who only thinks about work can easily get dumped by a woman.¡± ¡°Do you think she can dump me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily.¡± Si Yelin got closer, lowered his voice, and said mischievously, ¡°She¡¯s a tough nut to crack. Even if she doesn¡¯t dump you, but finds another man and runs off with him, won¡¯t you pick a corner and cry?!¡± Si Limo¡¯s fingers that were dancing on the keyboard suddenly froze, his eyebrows twitching slightly. For some reason, this picture appeared in his mind. He lay back, with narrowed eyes glancing at Si Yelin, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to have lunch with friends. Do you think I¡¯m going to accompany alone you, a single dog? I¡¯m not fit to eat with a single younger brother. So, Yelin, you go by yourself.¡± The man even patted Si Yelin¡¯s shoulder comfortingly. This sentence was like a heavy blow to Si Yelin¡¯s heart. He held his injured little heart, looking at the carefree man: ¡°Fine, you are ruthless, brother!¡± This dog food was actually forcefully fed to him by his own brother! You¡¯re amazing! You can do it! Si Limo watched as Si Yelin stormed out of the office, he pulled out his phone and dialed Qiao Xiaren¡¯s number, and soon her voice came through. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± The simple two words made him feel a bit defeated. ¡°Well, let¡¯s have lunch together today. I mean, you¡¯ve been out all day, surely you don¡¯t skip your meals, right?¡± Qiao Xiaren seemed a bit surprised: ¡°Isn¡¯t Si Yelin with you? Aren¡¯t you two closer?¡± ¡°Oh, Yelin recently met a new girl, so they¡¯re on a date.¡± Si Limo¡¯s voice started to sound more and more pitiful, staring at the ceiling with his eyes, as if the one he just kicked out wasn¡¯t Si Yelin at all. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234 Chapter 235 Strength Pit_1 Chapter 234: Chapter 235 Strength Pit_1 Chapter 234: Chapter 235 Strength Pit_1 Qiao Xiaren, who was still on her way back to the company, chuckled lightly, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, hasn¡¯t the second young master, Si, still not got a girlfriend?¡± Hearing the doubt on the other end, Si Limo¡¯s face remained unchanged: ¡°Indeed, he has recently picked up a girl. He also said that the restaurant near the company has a good ambiance and that he wants to take her there for a meal. I never thought that my brother could be quite the player, asking a girl to have a meal after only meeting her once. As a man, one should remain unattached in such situations, to avoid being looked down upon by his wife later.¡± Poor younger Si brother, thus marooned by his elder brother. Unlike others who trick their fathers, he had the skill to trick his younger brother. Si Yelin, who was still on the road, suddenly felt a chill. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curled slightly. What kind of a grown man talks about staying unattached, is he out of his mind? ¡°I really didn¡¯t see it coming, so the second young master, Si, also likes wooing girls about like those playboys.¡± Since then, Si Yelin always felt that the way his sister-in-law looked at him was weird¡­ Of course, Qiao Xiaren is not the type to be deceived by a few words. She seems to have a grasp on certain things: ¡°Why have you been coming to the company so often recently? Since I signed the contract, I seem to see you in every corner of the company. Isn¡¯t such a coincidence a little too much? Si Limo, is your way of deliberately instigating such meets a bit cliche? Is this the only trick you have? Sorry, I¡¯m not buying it.¡± Indeed, it is difficult to convince someone too clever. If it were anyone else, they might be out of ideas, but Si Limo, by nature, is the kind of man who can tell lies seriously and solemnly, and without any drafts, just like telling the truth. ¡°Oh, the company¡¯s affairs have been too many recently, Yelin asked me to help him share some of the burden, so I have been appearing in the company a little more often,¡± Si Limo said, a faint smile playing on his lips, his eyes unreadable. And so, with just a few words, Si Limo had turned the conversation back on her. Qiao Xiaren suddenly found herself speechless and effectively shut up by him! When faced with this man, she felt her intelligence inadequate. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Tell me a place. I¡¯ll be at the company soon.¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced outside the car window; it seemed to be a five-minute journey. ¡°All right, just somewhere near,¡± he said. After hanging up the phone, Si Limo wore a smile on his lips, but it disappeared quickly. Of course, Weini knew who Qiao Xiaren was talking to just now. If it had been someone else, he might have had a lot of concerns. The life of a public figure is not the same as an ordinary person, as it can be maliciously manipulated at any time by gossip journalists in an attempt to attract national attention. But Si Limo was different. The media would only look at this with kind eyes and turn it into a scandalous affair. The occasional scandal is not necessarily a bad thing for a star, so even if they were captured, there wouldn¡¯t be a significant problem. ¡°Darling, let me show you a news article.¡± Weini handed over his mobile phone, and Qiao Xiaren quickly noticed a piece of news appearing. ¡°Fashion guru Vince criticizes SGS evening gowns for plagiarism, condemning the design as garbage¡±. This news was not very popular but still had quite a bit of attention. Vince is a Frenchman whom Weini knows, and he has quite a following in the circle. She didn¡¯t know why Vince would suddenly make such a statement, even escalating it to a national disgrace, accusing the fashion design of their country as garbage. ¡°Darling, don¡¯t panic, Vince just flew back to France. Once she¡¯s back, we¡¯ll get in touch with her. It¡¯s probably just a misunderstanding,¡± Weini closed the mobile phone page, ¡°Thankfully, the news isn¡¯t getting much attention, but there will always be some people who will take advantage of this. Trust me, I¡¯ll sort it out for you! It¡¯s clear our design was plagiarized by others and yet they are inverting the truth. This is totally irrational!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 235 - Chapter 235 Chapter 236 Entertainment Is My Priority_1 Chapter 235: Chapter 236 Entertainment Is My Priority_1 Chapter 235: Chapter 236 Entertainment Is My Priority_1 Qiao Xiaren put away her phone, her expression careless and at ease, as if she didn¡¯t think too much of this matter. She lightly brushed her hair away from her face, ¡°Without a doubt, if Vince isn¡¯t picking a fight, she¡¯s being mislead. I can say this, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard the name Vince from you, so I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t know her before, and there was no conflict or feud. Given that, she¡¯s definitely being mislead.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Weini was surprised that Qiao Xiaren could maintain a clear thought process at this moment, as newcomers to the entertainment industry usually panic in such situations. ¡°Vince had to fly back to the country hastily due to a family matter yesterday. We can¡¯t contact her directly for now, we can only wait for the upcoming fashion exhibition to discuss the matter with her.¡± For the moment, this matter is only spreading within a small scope, it¡¯s not worth their effort to investigate more closely. They must quietly wait for the situation to develop and contact Vince first. Soon they arrived at the company. Today, Qiao Xiaren had received some work announcements, including cover shoots and various variety shows, and one of them caught Weini¡¯s attention. Southern TV Station¡¯s hit entertainment show ¡°Entertainment is My Greatest¡± had invited them. Ever since Weini had started her workaholic mode, she had been unable to restrain her excitement for high-quality shows. ¡°Entertainment is My Greatest¡± is an entertainment show, but its ratings cannot be underestimated. It¡¯s one of the most-watched programs, making it a highly popular variety show. ¡°It¡¯s this one, ¡®Entertainment is My Greatest!''¡± Weini clapped her hands in joy, ¡°Little Xiaren, this time you¡¯ll be on the show with someone else, Little King Yeqian! Didn¡¯t you film a music video with him before? You two appearing on the show together will definitely draw a lot of attention.¡± ¡°Yeqian?¡± Qiao Xiaren hesitated when she heard that name, ¡°Does ¡®Entertainment is My Greatest¡¯ invite big celebrities? Aren¡¯t Yeqian and I not on the same level? Are Yeqian and I the only guests on this episode?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Weini explained, ¡°¡®Entertainment is My Greatest¡¯ invited Little King and another super popular actress, they¡¯re on the same level. The theme of this episode seems to be newcomers and popular stars performing together. They¡¯ve also invited several other newcomers such as Huang Nianshuang and Ye Qing, whom you should know, they all debuted in the same season of Starlight Cup. ¡°That¡¯s how it is.¡± Qiao Xiaren laughed lightly, ¡°Well then, that¡¯s okay, it seems I know most of the participants.¡± She hadn¡¯t seen Yeqian for some time, so this would be a good opportunity to catch up. On a day-to-day basis, they would chat on social media due to work and their managers¡¯ supervision. Yeqian was a large jolly boy who was quite fun and comfortable to be around. Especially with his slightly inexperienced demeanor, he often blushed. Qiao Xiaren had already started thinking of him as a younger brother. ¡°Hmm, Xixi and I will be waiting for you backstage. This is your first time shooting a variety show, I¡¯ll list you some key points and strategies for dealing with unexpected situations. You¡¯ve collaborated with Yeqian before, so the host will likely give you more screen time, seize this opportunity!¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren understood, the host of this type of variety show would naturally favor the more popular star, potentially ignoring the other less well-known guests. Bluntly put, many times the variety show is like a vase that is just there to make up the numbers. In her past life, Qiao Xiaren personally witnessed a newcomer¡¯s embarrassment when the host only paid attention to the more famous guest, completely forgetting her in the corner, with no sense of presence at all. But she, Qiao Xiaren, was different. Chapter 236 - Chapter 236 Chapter 237 Being Spoiled Till No Limits_1 Chapter 236: Chapter 237: Being Spoiled Till No Limits_1 Chapter 236: Chapter 237: Being Spoiled Till No Limits_1 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve seen it all before, and I have my ways.¡± Looking at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s determined expression, Weini felt greatly relieved. He wasn¡¯t lacking in resourcefulness and connections. Whether his artist would make him proud was the real question. ¡°Alright, darling, I¡¯m off.¡± Weini gave her a wink, his gesture slightly lewd. As Qiao Xiaren turned around, she felt a hard tug on her arm, pulling her to the side. Qiao Xiaren furrowed her brow, instinctively trying to pull away. A deep magnetic voice echoed from above, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± She glanced sideways to see a custodian pushing a cleaning cart, an apologetic smile on his face, ¡°Excuse me, miss, would you please step aside?¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded and smiled at him. When she looked up, she saw the man¡¯s deep eyes. They were so profound it was as if you could easily lose yourself in them. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to dinner.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Si Limo took her to a rather secluded restaurant nearby. Although the location was a bit out of the way, strangely, the atmosphere and surroundings were very elegant. There were only a scattered few patrons, all in pairs. He stood by her side, firmly shielding her, as if nothing could easily approach her. She probably didn¡¯t know that a man could be like that. In the past, when that person pursued her, he was always full of sweet talk. Back then, she thought that was love. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Turns out, it was just a joke. Having found a seat near the window, as soon as Qiao Xiaren sat down, a smiling waiter came over: ¡°Hello, would you like to order?¡± The man skimmed the menu, selected a few dishes, and passed it over. The female waiter suddenly seemed bewildered. Wasn¡¯t the gentleman supposed to let the lady order? What a weirdly elegant and attractive man¡­ Cough, cough. ¡°I haven¡¯t ordered yet, Mr. Si. You¡¯re not being so ungentlemanly as to order without me, are you?¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at him with an ambiguous smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t eat much.¡± Si Limo gave a faint smile, his voice gentle: ¡°Your usual diet is very unhealthy. I ordered fish soup and a few dishes good for the stomach. Whatever else you want in the future I can make at home. It will not only be delicious but also healthy. Be good, don¡¯t fuss.¡± What do you mean, don¡¯t fuss? The corner of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mouth twitched and she didn¡¯t reply. It was just that her face was too thin and this man was utterly shameless. And in public, no less! ¡°What a great man.¡± The waitress looked at Qiao Xiaren enviously. He really doted on her. But this woman of exquisite quality indeed deserved such doting. Wait, it seems like I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before. Not having time to think more, the waitress hurried to the kitchen to call out the orders. The food finally arrived. As Qiao Xiaren reached for her chopsticks, Si Limo stopped her, his thick eyebrows slightly furrowed: ¡°Wash your hands before eating.¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at him strangely. She¡¯d heard that some men were always stern and serious, not only boring but also addicted to controlling others. She wouldn¡¯t happen to have just met such a man, would she? Suddenly feeling a headache, she really had met her nemesis! But seeing him help her serve the fish soup gently and softly, her heart softened unconsciously. If he was willing to spoil someone, that person would indeed be spoiled to the point of lawlessness. Chapter 237 - Chapter 237 Chapter 238 Starts Broadcasting_1 Chapter 237: Chapter 238 Starts Broadcasting_1 Chapter 237: Chapter 238 Starts Broadcasting_1 Time flew by swiftly, and Qiao Xiaren continued to invest in the filming of ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±. Although there were some hiccups along the journey, fortunately, none were too severe. Li Li finally heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the drama successfully premiered on Jiangbei Satellite TV, all problems would fade into oblivion. As the launch date neared, the official team astutely rolled out some behind-the-scenes clips. Having already released an official trailer on FoxWeb earlier, it was now time to release an alternative quotable trailer. As the broadcasting time approached, the audience revisited the trailers several times. Enveloped in the anticipation, they finally welcomed the airing of ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±. The topic heated up continuously. It was just that the drama team resorted to the most cliched and sentimental publicity stunt ¨C hyping up the romantic pair of the lead male and female characters. News flared up from all corners about Mo Guanyu and Shen Ruyin being a potential couple in real life, even claiming a spot on Weibo¡¯s trending list. Mo Guanyu was infuriated. Damn that unscrupulous Li Li! How could he rely on such childish promotional gimmicks? How was it even remotely possible for him to be with someone like Shen Ruyin? She was not his type at all! Li Li claimed innocence, blaming the whole thing on the shameless actions of the sponsor company. He was as stressed about this type of promotion as Mo Guanyu, considering it not just sentimental but extremely cliched. Mo Guanyu: ¡°Friendship over! Friendship over!¡± Li Li: ¡°Fine! Unfollow me, delete my WeChat!¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± After seeing Mo Guanyu¡¯s explosive rant directed towards Li Li in the Weibo group, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a secret delight at his distress. Of course, the trending topic of Qiao Xiaren as the Demon Immortal also effortlessly climbed up the Hot Search chart. This grandly produced ancient fantasy drama finally made its grand entrance on Jiangbei Satellite TV. ¡°Finally, the first episode of ¡®Slaying Immortal¡¯ has aired! I¡¯ve been a fan of Qiao Xiaren even before her debut. Can¡¯t wait for the Demon Immortal.¡± ¡°The ¡®Official Couple¡¯ fans, please step aside!¡± ¡°#QiaoXiaren¡¯sFirstBattleAsDemonImmortal# BeautyXiarenAsDemonImmortal#¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long been awaiting this drama, glad it could rescue me from drama drought.¡± ¡°Whoever is above, go watch it now! The trailer alone made me bawl my eyes out. The costumes and sets are simply outstanding. The extravagant and dreamlike scenes are incredibly telling of the drama¡¯s high budget!¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At 7:30 PM, ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± was all set to go online. The backstage staff of Jiangbei TV station were also nervously preparing, checking the viewer ratings data the instant they came in. Viewers eagerly waited before their screens. Once 7.30 passed, the opening credits began to play, leading into the main feature. The setting was an autumn scene, the warm sunlight bathing a drowsy young girl. She lay down at the edge of a long corridor, creating a beautiful tableau against the brilliant golden radiance on the screen. A silk handkerchief covered half her face, revealing her sharp chin. The whole garden was strung with dazzling flower clusters. The girl was smoothing out wrinkles on the cover of an ancient book. Squinting, she resembled a lazy cat. In this millennium-old garden, she was dreaming the simplest dream, her heart yearning for the mortal world. ¡°Seek to live with the spring, don¡¯t forget about happiness.¡± ¡°If you live, return to me. If you die, pine for me.¡± Next to her, an old maid was kindly interpreting, ¡°Miss, this poem means that if you can return alive, you will surely come back to see your beloved. If you can¡¯t, you will pine for him forever.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Was it possible to have such deep feelings in the human world? A breeze rushe in, making the wind chime hanging overhead ring with a melodious tinkling sound. The young girl held her book, seemingly puzzled, her sparkling eyes acknowledging but not fully comprehends. Qiao Xiaren painted a perfect picture as she portrayed this innocent and naive girl. Chapter 238 - Chapter 238 Chapter 239 Slaying the Immortal 1_1 Chapter 238: Chapter 239: Slaying the Immortal 1_1 Chapter 238: Chapter 239: Slaying the Immortal 1_1 The old granny continued, ¡°All these mundane matters in the world are always disturbing and hurtful. No matter how deep one¡¯s affections are, they can¡¯t compare to a lifetime of freedom gained through cultivating one¡¯s self. The Family Head asked me to tell Missy that understanding this is more important than anything else.¡± ¡°Because we are cultivators, does that mean we can¡¯t engage in love and affection?¡± ¡°Of course not, only after one has personally experienced these can they truly attain enlightenment. Only by truly experiencing the suffering of the mortal world can one truly cultivate into an immortal. This is also why the Family Head asked me to tell you about these worldly affairs.¡± Nangong Qin seemed somewhat melancholic, and she cast her eyes downwards. Her curled and slender eyelashes trembled like a butterfly spreading its wings, ¡°Could it be¡­ that this is also the reason for my mother¡¯s early death?¡± ¡°Missy, you must not bring up this matter again.¡± The wife of each generation of the Nangong Family is an untouchable secret. The old granny closed the book, maintaining a kindly smile on her face: ¡°The Buddha said, all is illusionary. As a Cultivation Family, our Nangong Aristocratic Family must always remember to follow the laws of all things, and not arbitrarily break any rules of the human world. I hope Missy will remember this.¡± ¡°I understand now.¡± The young girl smiled, her eyes curving like a clear spring. The audience continued to watch and sent bullet comments or interacted with short messages on the internet. ¡°Oh my God, the actors are so good looking, the makeup and the costumes are simply outstanding, so beautiful, so pleasing to the eyes!¡± ¡°Where did Lady Nangong go to? Can¡¯t be that every generation of the Nangong family¡¯s Lady gets killed, that¡¯s scary!¡± ¡°The scene is so retro, the costumes designed for the actors are all luxurious and vintage, meticulously detailed, pretty much like that era, so beautiful!¡± ¡°It was said that every scene in this drama is crafted very finely, after all, it is a work by the big devil Lee, definitely a good drama!¡± The comments caused quite a stir, then as the plot unfolded, they gradually quieted down and continued to watch. The screen gradually darkened, and the camera slowly focused on another scene. Within the huge courtyard, it was Jun Lin and Fang Qianping¡¯s first encounter. Particularly captivating was the scene where the girl wanted to say something but is too shy, especially when Jun Lin picked up the handkerchief from the ground, exploding young girls¡¯ hearts with adoration. The barrage of comments below erupted again: ¡°The Demon Immortal is coming out, he¡¯s coming out!¡± ¡°Looking forward.¡± The scene changed again; it was the first meeting of Nangong Qin and Jun Lin. The light before the camera did not last long before the extensive courtyard of the Nangong Royal Mansion and the scene in front of the door were reflected onto the screen again. The servants of the Nangong Royal Mansion got up to sweep the snow in front of the door, and the pageboys hung the lanterns high, their fire-like colours especially eye-catching against the pure white snow. It was a rare snowy night illuminated by the moonlight in Capital City, and Nangong Qin, going against Old Granny¡¯s wishes, snuck out of the mansion. The servants saw the little girl running out in her vibrant red cloak, her lively figure amused everyone. Later, she saw an elongated silhouette, lengthened by the moonlight, standing still suddenly and slowly lifting her head. ¡°May I ask if the Head of the Nangong Family is in?¡± Under the bright lights, he had a pair of ink-colored eyes full of contemplation, holding up the Purple Bone Umbrella and standing under the moonlight and the snow with a White Tiger Fur draped over his shoulders. Against the backdrop of the red plum trees, he looked like a vivid ink painting. ¡°What are you looking for him for?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes rolled a bit, and she yelped in a rather silly way, ¡°You¡¯re hurt?¡± Nangong Qin smiled and stepped forward, handing him a Jade Porcelain Vial filled with ointment: ¡°This is for you, I made it myself when I was bored. It¡¯s very effective for your hand injury.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± The man took a moment to gather his thoughts before extending his hand to take it, ¡°Missy¡¯s hands are beautiful, may I know your name?¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239 Chapter 240 Killing Fairies II_1 Chapter 239: Chapter 240 Killing Fairies II_1 Chapter 239: Chapter 240 Killing Fairies II_1 In this moonlit snowy night, the young girl radiated a lively red, ¡°My name is Nangong Qin.¡± ¡°Nangong Qin?¡± The man seemed to whisper the name and his indifferent expression gradually became cold, even cruel, as he stared at the young girl, ¡°So you¡¯re from the Cultivation Family¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Cultivation Family?¡± The young girl didn¡¯t understand his sudden mood swing, but she then heard a cold, disdainful laugh from the man, saying, ¡°People from the Cultivation Family¡­ they are heartless and emotionless.¡± That was his appraisal. At this point, someone couldn¡¯t help but comment, ¡°Is the male lead insane? Did someone from the Cultivation Family defile his ancestors¡¯ tombs? What¡¯s with his bad mouthing people?¡± ¡°The one upstairs, have you read the original novel? I won¡¯t drop any spoilers in advance. You¡¯ll find out later.¡± ¡°Ah, as a reader of the original text, I can¡¯t help but sigh here. They first met on such a beautiful night, but unfortunately, the next time the snowy night falls, the girl has long been gone.¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Oh, Brother Mo looks so handsome, I just want to lick my screen!¡± On the silver screen, a long street lined with merchants was colorful under the exquisite lanterns. Nangong Qin, in her red robe, was darting about among the crowds. Her skirt fluttered as she moved with grace and vigor akin to a fairy floating in the clouds. Her clear and bright eyes looked particularly beautiful under the multi-colored lanterns. ¡°Candied hawthorns for sale¡­¡± ¡°Sweet dumplings, top-quality sweet dumplings¡­¡± Jugglers, candied hawthorns sellers, and various merchants shouted in the lively streets. ¡°Make way, make way!¡± Suddenly, an out-of-control horse carriage rushed out. The coachman seemed unable to rein it in as he shouted loudly while forcefully pulling the reins. The path ahead descended into chaos, with everyone screaming and avoiding the runaway carriage. Nangong Qin stepped aside and noticed a three-year-old child sitting in the middle of the road crying. The child was very close to her. However, Nangong Qin didn¡¯t act. She only looked at the child with an almost cold indifference, expressing a slight regret. This scene immediately aroused an outcry from the audience. ¡°Why is that? Nangong Qin doesn¡¯t save the child?¡± ¡°Right! She was so close. I remember members of the Cultivation Family are supposed to have martial arts!¡± ¡°Because her grandma once told Nangong Qin to follow all the rules of time and never violate them. For Nangong Qin, life and death are also an established rule.¡± ¡°¡­Damn, now that you mention it, I suddenly feel like what Jun Lin said was right. The people of the Cultivation Family really are heartless and emotionless. How ruthlessly cruel!¡± ¡°Probably this is the reason for their destined tragedy.¡± Back on the screen, a sharp shout rang out from behind, ¡°Quick, save him!¡± Nangong Qin turned back to see a figure flashing by. The child was safe and sound in his arms. Jun Lin set down the scared and crying child, shot a cold glance at Nangong Qin, and disappeared into the crowd. ¡°You Cultivators, have you cultivated your hearts so cold they no longer beat?¡± Nangong Qin was somewhat confused, standing there blinking her eyes. An innocent expression crossed her face as she seemed deeply thoughtful. She reached out to touch her heart¨Cit was still beating. ¡°I have a heart.¡± Nangong Qin¡¯s expression was a bit persistent as she repeated, ¡°Liar, it¡¯s still beating.¡± ¡°Haha, the Demon Immortal is confused, she doesn¡¯t even understand what has happened. It¡¯s a pity that the Qin and Jun couple is destined for tragedy. From Nangong Qin¡¯s perspective, it¡¯s hard to blame her.¡± Chapter 240 - Chapter 240 Chapter 241 Slaying the Immortal III_1 Chapter 240: Chapter 241: Slaying the Immortal III_1 Chapter 240: Chapter 241: Slaying the Immortal III_1 ¡°You¡¯ll see, Nangong Qin abandoned his long-held beliefs for him, even learning to love all human beings, carrying the troubles of the world on his shoulders. There¡¯s perhaps no one else in this world who could love Jun Lin as purely as Qinqin does!¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes, ¡®to love whom I love, I am content,¡¯ I was sobbing like a baby when I heard this. My Qinqin, you can¡¯t possibly know what it feels like to give up everything for one person!¡± ¡°Tragedy, tragedy! This is simply the root cause of the tragedy.¡± The scene switches again, Jun Lin is in the Nangong Mansion, the Nangong Family Head¡¯s face serene, discussing something with him. The current Emperor is excessively cruel and tyrannical, leaving the world in a dire state. Jun Lin is willing to stay among the common people to treat the poor and heal the injured. That year, an epidemic broke out in the Capital City, and Jun Lin had no choice but to work day and night to treat the sick. ¡°The Divine Doctor¡¯s medical skills are indeed excellent and his herbs are not something ordinary people can get their hands on. To express our gratitude, you can ask us if you need anything in the future. Get someone to arrange a room for the Divine Doctor.¡± ¡°I thank the Family Head for that.¡± ¡°Please.¡± The Nangong Family Head waved his hand grandly and had Jun Lin brought to his room. From that day onwards, he could see the lively figure of Nangong Qin every day. He paid her no attention, focusing solely on grinding the medicine in his hands. ¡°Jun Lin, why do you always ignore me?¡± Nangong Qin propped her chin up with both hands, looking puzzled, she blinked her clear eyes, ¡°Huh, why is your face suddenly red when I look at you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at me.¡± It took him a while to squeeze out these words. Jun Lin¡¯s cold expression seemed to crack, he frowned and got up to leave. Nangong Qin found it more interesting, she reached out her hand and blocked the standing Jun Lin, curiously leaning forward, ¡°Why can¡¯t I look at you? First, tell me why your face turned red? You look like the maiden who gets harassed by the villain in the stories.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jun Lin stepped back a few steps, the handsome face was full of helplessness, ¡°There should be no intimacy between men and women, why can¡¯t a lady like yourself understand etiquette!¡± ¡°Then why is your face red?¡± Nangong Qin found it amusing and took another step closer, looking at him with her bright eyes, ¡°Now you really look like that harassed maiden¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re utterly shameless!¡± Jun Lin practically fled the room. His cheek was a faint shade of pink, amusing the young girl who covered her mouth and giggled. The young girl¡¯s persistent behaviour left him exasperated, after several days, he finally surrendered. The audience seemed to feel the male protagonist¡¯s frustration through the screen. ¡°Indeed, a man¡¯s greatest fear is a woman¡¯s persistence. Hmm, Qiaoqiao looks so adorable in it, all of a sudden I¡¯m looking forward to seeing a contrasting character of our Goddess Qiaoqiao, dark queen Qiaoqiao is definitely going to drive people crazy.¡± ¡°Goddess Xiaran is strong in her flirtation, Qinqin sure has read a lot of romantic stories, aren¡¯t the stories equivalent of modern novels? Did they have novel writers in ancient times as well? Let me have a good laugh first, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Praying for the male lead to develop a trauma from all this!¡± Jun Lin and Nangong Qin¡¯s relationship began to improve, Nangong Qin would often come and watch Jun Lin preparing the medicine, sometimes even helping him grind it. As the audience discussed the plot, they became fascinated by it. The only dissatisfaction was that there were fewer scenes of the Demon Immortal and Jun Lin together than Shen Ruyin. No choice, after all, Nangong Qin was just a supporting female character. The day ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± premiered, Si Limo sat on the sofa, holding a coffee observing the glass television screen, his mood seemed a bit gloomy. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241 Chapter 242 Sour_1 Chapter 241: Chapter 242 Sour_1 Chapter 241: Chapter 242 Sour_1 Especially when Qiao Xiaren was flirting with Mo Guanyu in the show, it stung Si Limo¡¯s heart. She never flirted with him like this! His gaze instantly turned icy cold, as if he wanted nothing more than to tear Mo Guanyu apart right there. Then, he noticed Nangong Qin in the drama, who started performing an enchanting dance under the Phoenix tree for Jun Lin. On the screen, all anyone could see was an array of dancing petals, outlining her slender and graceful figure. Amid the gasps of surprise, as Qiao Xiaren¡¯s dancing figure slightly rose, her dark hair fell like spilled ink over her creamy neck, revealing her enchantingly exquisite profile, slowly turning around. The fluttering petals brushed aside, instantly revealing the beautifully prim young girl¡¯s face. Inexpressibly beautiful, just a sideways glance already held a charm that couldn¡¯t be described. That glance back, in that moment, stunned everyone so much that it was beyond words to describe. Such a girl, growing up to become a disastrous beauty, was understandable. Everyone held their breaths, in silence, their eyes wide open, staring at the beautiful scene in front of them. Everyone could not move, as Qiao Xiaren slowly turned back, a pure, breathtakingly beautiful smile gradually emerging on her lips. The smile on her lips, that glance back, the beauty had reached a peak, it was so breathtaking, everyone was left speechless. Petals fell like rain, the whole scene was aesthetically pleasing, overwhelmingly beautiful. The audience couldn¡¯t get enough, it was too beautiful! It truly lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations! ¡°The theme song is so nice to listen to, this song ¡°Overwhelming¡± seems to be an original of my goddess Qiao. I heard she¡¯s a music genius. Even celebrity Xu Tianhou praised her!¡± ¡°Needless to say, it must be written by Xiaren herself. She won an award for the song called ¡°The Beauty of the Past¡±, which she wrote few years back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that my Goddess Xiaren is the supporting actress in this film! Humph! If it wasn¡¯t for the Demon Immortal¡¯s sake, I wouldn¡¯t even consider watching Shen Ruyin¡¯s series, okay?¡± Watching this scene, Si Limo also felt somewhat suffocated, then he felt¡­ murderous, his heart was clogged up. Knowing she was not only his, but seeing her bloom her beauty in front of everyone¡­ the feeling¡­ was quite sour. Without a second thought, Si Limo called again to seek consolation from the goddess. Synchronized with the ending song, the Jiangbei TV station¡¯s diamond drama airtime ended, yet it was not enough for the audience. Updates would happen next week, it felt like waiting forever¡­ On the other hand, those at the Jiangbei TV station were monitoring the data, staring at the big data, afraid they might miss something if their eyes were to blink. TV show ratings are critically important. Jiangbei TV station was not as popular as Southern Television because the series it played wasn¡¯t as captivating or attractive. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A good series could boost a television station¡¯s ratings. As long as the series was engaging, it could attract a certain audience base. This time, Jiangbei TV station had managed to spare a huge sum to buy ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±, and its hope was now pinned on this series. Soon, the broadcast data of ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± was released. Among all the television stations and the dramas being aired, ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± took the top spot with a rating of 5. Just at its opening, ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± had already ascended to the top rank nationwide with a rating of 5, and market share reaching 61%! ¡°Fantastic!¡± Everyone cheered, finally letting their guard down. The segment of Qiao Xiaren dancing for four minutes is the most popular topic on the social site, gaining the top spot just within a few minutes. Chapter 242 - Chapter 242 Chapter 243 - The Viewing Rating broke _1 Chapter 242: Chapter 243 ¨C The Viewing Rating broke _1 Chapter 242: Chapter 243 ¨C The Viewing Rating broke _1 Southern Television, which has always had the highest ratings, has incredibly been surpassed for the first time. The youth idol drama ¡°Ten Years,¡± which aired at the same time as ¡°Slaying Immortal,¡± lost to the latter, with its overall rating of over 4 securing second place. ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± has broken a record five in overall ratings! Data analysis showed that the segments featuring Qiao Xiaren even breached 6, eventually soaring to 7! Even the top executives of Southern Television were perplexed ¨C was Jiangbei TV station on the rise? They had spent heavily on inviting big names like Chu Yifei and Yeqian for the New Year¡¯s Eve concert; were they now catching up to them by also producing hit dramas? What is of utmost importance to a TV station? Ratings! Now that the ratings of their prime time shows have been surpassed, the hitherto arrogant executives began to panic. How could their long-held crown of TV ratings king be so easily taken away with just one Qiao Xiaren? S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Scary! If Qiao Xiaren had played the lead role, wouldn¡¯t the ratings of their own drama airing at the same time be absolutely defeated? When Qiao Xiaren opened her Weibo, she found that her fan base had entered a state of rapid growth. Her followers, which were around five or six million, soared to over seven million within three hours of the premiere of ¡°Slaying Immortal¡±. And it showed no signs of cessation. She did not post much on Weibo, but the comments on her most recent tweet had astonishingly reached over two hundred thousand, creating quite an uproar. Looking through them was like entering a raucous, chaotic party. ¡°Is the trailer really showing the ending? No, please! Is there a chance for a twist? Whenever I think about Qinqin possibly meeting a tragic end, I feel like it¡¯s going to kill me.¡± ¡°I, a female fan, am actually infatuated with Nangong Qin, a woman. I am committed to the Qinqin fandom! From today onward, I will be a fan of Goddess Qiao!¡± While many people might have heard of Qiao Xiaren, they initially only noticed her for her stunning beauty. But it was her performance in ¡°Slaying Immortal,¡± her screen debut, which allowed people to truly recognize her. Every aspect of Qiao Xiaren was breathtaking. Qiao Xiaren was surprised to see that her dance scene from the drama had actually made it to the top of the microblogging site¡¯s trending list. Furthermore, the comments on the official website for ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± were overflowing with a variety of opinions about the new drama. While there were many criticisms, the more discussions there were, the more people were made aware of, and showed interest in, the TV show. ¡°The first season surpassed the original, it¡¯s an absolute must-watch!¡± ¡°Demon Immortal is beyond amazing, you¡¯ll regret missing out!¡± ¡°Goddess, if you flirt, don¡¯t run!!! Goddess, if you flirt, don¡¯t run!!! Goddess, if you flirt, don¡¯t run!!! Goddess, if you flirt, don¡¯t run!!!¡± ¡°The goddess¡¯s glance under the tree has killed me¡­ I¡¯m dead [waving hand].¡± ¡°To the one who has died, wait for me, I¡¯m coming too [smile].¡± ¡°While waiting for the update next week, I¡¯ve rewatched the last three episodes several times. I love this TV series. Nangong Qin is adorable; I simply want to take her home [throwing up hands].¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but point out that this show is just promoting the female supporting role, right? Although there are fewer scenes than the female lead, Shen Ruyin¡¯s role doesn¡¯t seem impressive?¡± ¡°The person above you has hit the nail on the head. Nangong Qin in the original book was a vicious supporting female role. Qiao Xiaren has portrayed this character with emotion and humanity, which is amazing! So it¡¯s not Qiao Xiaren¡¯s fault, if Shen Ruyin¡¯s performance was more vivid and distinctive, she wouldn¡¯t have been overshadowed by Qiao Xiaren.¡± ¡°Despite not having many scenes, she has made the audience profoundly remember her role as Nangong Qin. That¡¯s what makes her amazing!¡± Chapter 243 - Chapter 243 Chapter 244 Dispute_1 Chapter 243: Chapter 244 Dispute_1 Chapter 243: Chapter 244 Dispute_1 ¡°Where¡¯s the dark queen we were promised? Looking forward to seeing Qinqin transformed!¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Reading these comments, Qiao Xiaren swiped elegantly, a smirk curling at the corners of her lips. Seemed a tad late, it was time to retire for the night. Although she had anticipated that the character of the Demon Immortal would give Qiao Xiaren a boost in popularity, she hadn¡¯t expected the result to exceed predictions. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s acting style was subtle and refreshing, even capable of drawing out emotions from viewers, renewing their favorable impression of her. The leading lady Fang Qianping, played by Shen Ruyin, naturally also received much attention. However, compared to Qiao Xiaren, Shen Ruyin attracted more criticism ¨C partly due to her recent fame, which had led her to have a large following of both ardent fans and detractors. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s haters were still only budding, mostly from passersby, but Shen Ruyin already had a significant online ¡°hater-specific group¡±. ¡°Why does Shen Ruyin only have one expression when acting? Is she able to do anything else aside from blinking and pouting? It¡¯s so awkward to watch. And that worried look at the end, it was way too exaggerated!¡± ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t the one upstairs one of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s fans? Is it interesting to boost your idol by trashing others?¡± ¡°Are you blind, the one upstairs? Have I compared Shen Ruyin with anyone from start to finish? All I did was speak the truth, yet you hastily jumped out to defend other celebrities against me. Feeling guilty?[smile].¡± ¡°Anyone can see that Qiao Xiaren is clearly trying to climb up the ladder at Ruyin¡¯s expense, crafty bitch!¡± ¡°Exactly, she¡¯s just a supporting actress, she should just act out her role properly, why is she trying to steal the limelight from the lead actress?¡± ¡°She¡¯s overreaching herself. Does she think she can compete with our Ruyin? We, Ruyin fans, shouldn¡¯t pay attention to these kinds of people. Our Ruyin¡¯s popularity doesn¡¯t need to be leached off by her, Qiao Xiaren!¡± Seeing these comments, Qiao Xiaren was entirely unfazed. What did this hate mean to her? The more famous she became, the more haters she¡¯d have. Shen Ruyin was already back home at this point, naturally also following the current affairs and gossip, her eyes darkened. Thank God Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t get as many scenes as her in the drama; otherwise, Shen Ruyin would really be reduced to just a side character in ¡®Demon Slayer¡¯. This imp Xiaren was really an anomaly. Who has ever managed to dodge misfortune after encountering her? But ever since this imp entered the picture, she started experiencing one misfortune after another. Shen Ruyin¡¯s first instinct was that Qiao Xiaren carried extreme bad luck around her. Speaking of which, this was the first person who dared to confront her directly. How on earth did such an oblivious person survive in the entertainment industry? ¡°Hello?¡± From across the ocean came Vince¡¯s voice over the phone, ¡°dear Ruyin?¡± ¡°Hello, Vince. How are things in France?¡± Shen Ruyin¡¯s voice was soft, ¡°I heard there seems to be some issue in your family? Has it been dealt with? If there¡¯s anything I can help with, don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡± ¡°All sorted, dear, thank you for your concern.¡± Vince replied, ¡°I was really angry when I heard about what happened last time. It¡¯s disappointing that there are such people in the fashion and design industry. Your country S should establish regulations against plagiarism. From now on, the name Qiao Xiaren is on my blacklist. Anywhere I¡¯ll be present, I absolutely won¡¯t allow her to show her face.¡± In fact, Vince had never met Qiao Xiaren. It was just that he had heard Shen Ruyin discuss about how her gala dress got plagiarized last time, and it made his blood boil. To him, someone suspected of plagiarism had no right to be associated with fashion. ¡°Thank you, Vince.¡± Shen Ruyin sounded exceptionally sincere, ¡°As long as you¡¯re on my side, there¡¯s nothing I need to fear.¡± Chapter 244 - Chapter 244 Chapter 245 A Round of Applause_1 Chapter 244: Chapter 245: A Round of Applause_1 Chapter 244: Chapter 245: A Round of Applause_1 This time, it would basically be impossible for Qiao Xiaren to eliminate the bad impression vince had of her. Shen Ruyin couldn¡¯t stand it and thought it would be good to jam her up a bit. As a public figure, reputation matters a lot. As long as she played a trick on Qiao Xiaren first, the plagiarism would stick with her. After all, the entertainment industry never needs the truth, just scandals and gossip. Worst comes to worst, they would issue some sort of statement through their lawyers, but in the end, they could only let it go. ¡ª- On the other side, seeing the praises for Qiao Xiaren online, Shen Ruyin¡¯s diehard fans couldn¡¯t sit still. They all ran to the official fan forum of her fanatical fans to stir up trouble. Basically, every celebrity has fans who would set up a forum for them, much like an interest group. There, fans can sign in every day to earn points. Of course, there are also many people who mindlessly spread negativity without reason. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruyin¡¯s Lil¡¯ Cotton Padded Jacket: Ha, thinking you¡¯re quite something after playing a supporting role? Get lost, stop leeching off our Ruyin¡¯s popularity. After Ruyin¡¯s Lil¡¯ Cotton Padded Jacket spat out several slanderous remarks, she felt a lot better. But not half a minute later, she received a private message on the forum: ¡°Yes, your Ruyin is the electricity, your Ruyin is the light, your Ruyin is the only idiot, right? All of you get lost for me!¡± Seeing that she had been slammed by Humpty, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s top fan, Ruyin¡¯s Lil¡¯ Cotton Padded Jacket was so annoyed. She immediately tapped out a few hundred-word rant on the keyboard, but when she pressed ¡®publish¡¯, the forum stated that she had been blocked. At a second glance, every single negative and slanderous post on the forum had been deleted completely. At this point, her burning rage turned into a sense of oppression. Damn it, she had just spent all that time crafting a rant and now she couldn¡¯t even post it! She had originally planned to make others uncomfortable, but instead found herself choked up with unvented anger! Taking another look at the forum, there seemed to be many new posts from new users. All of them were positive reviews of Demon Immortal. A lot of Shen Ruyin¡¯s fans actually switched sides because the character Nangong Qin played by Qiao Xiaren was just too cute and lovable. This was totally different from the dark character of Demon Immortal in the trailer, but every single one of her portrayals made people want to lick their screens. No matter what, Qiao Xiaren skyrocketed in popularity due to her role as Nangong Qin. Demon Immortal clearly became the talk of the town, with discussions about the characters and plot everywhere. ¡°Did you watch that drama on Jiangbei TV station last night? The one aired weekly, Demon Immortal?¡± ¡°Yes, I did, isn¡¯t everyone talking about it recently? You, as a big man, usually don¡¯t watch such things, do you?¡± a female colleague teased. ¡°I had no choice. My wife insisted that I watch it with her. I have to admit, there¡¯s this good-looking actor whose performance was absolutely amazing. I don¡¯t know what got into me yesterday. I watched the premiere and even went on to rewatch the trailer with her. As a grown man, I almost cried.¡± ¡°Haha, the drama is really good indeed, that actor¡¯s name is Qiao Xiaren, right?¡± Overhearing these conversations inadvertently, Qiao Xiaren felt pleased that she had portrayed such a rich and emotional character. She pulled her hat down and walked towards her car. Due to the sudden increase in popularity of Demon Immortal, Qiao Xiaren had to be more careful when going out than before. Her cell phone chimed. A message notification for Qiao Xiaren. Yeqian v: Sis, are you there? Qiao Xiaren v: No. Yeqian rolled his eyes, leaned lazily on the chair, and continued to send another message: Sis, your portrayal of Nangong Qin is so lifelike, so cute, that even a man like me who hates romance was attracted. Honestly, the scenes of you flirting with Mo Guanyu made me laugh out loud. Chapter 245 - Chapter 245 Chapter 246 Opening Dance_1 Chapter 245: Chapter 246 Opening Dance_1 Chapter 245: Chapter 246 Opening Dance_1 Qiao Xiaren v: Would you like me to hypocritically say thank you? Yeqian v: No need for thanks. Qiao Xiaren v: You¡¯re getting cocky, aren¡¯t you, young man? Yeqian v: o(^V^)o, Sis, my agent told me we¡¯ll both be on ¡°Entertainment is My Greatest¡± variety show next week. The show plans for us to dance an opening number. Whatever dance you want to do, I¡¯m up for it.¡± The show plans for her and Yeqian to do the opening dance? Qiao Xiaren laughed. It must have been Weini who specifically instructed the host of ¡°Entertainment is My Greatest¡± to make this happen. Sharing the screen with Yeqian meant she was guaranteed to get plenty of screen time. In fact, even without Weini¡¯s intervention, they could not ignore Qiao Xiaren. The moment she appeared, other people would be reduced to the background. On top of that, she was already several notches above an ordinary newcomer. Qiao Xiaren v: If we¡¯re dancing together, of course it needs to be something explosive, awesome, and capable of making the audience go wild. Only then would the opening have the right kind of atmosphere. Yeqian¡¯s fans range from men to women, old to young, and they all can¡¯t help screaming whenever they see him dance. If she danced with him, she could already imagine the sensation it would cause. Yeqian v:Great! I¡¯ve been wanting to have a dance-off with you for a while! That video of you at the square had my blood pumping too! Seeing Yeqian acting cute and cuddly again, Qiao Xiaren chuckled: Okay, see you next week. Feeling particularly good today, Qiao Xiaren took a selfie and posted it on Weibo, captioning it, ¡°Along the journey with you, fear not.¡± In the picture, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mouth lightly curved, her whole body seemingly radiating an arbitrary and dazzling light. Especially her eyes, which naturally revealed a kind of wilfulness and dominance. Her true fans understood¨Cfor Qiao Xiaren, this Weibo post was firstly to express love for her fans, secondly to declare war on the entertainment industry. They were moved, if their idol isn¡¯t afraid of the haters, why should they be? She is always full of confidence, filled with energy, like a rejuvenating force. She will not be knocked down, always being nonchalantly free and unreservedly blooming. Initially feeling frustrated because of the haters, the fanatical fans were immediately as though on steroids. ¡°The goddess¡¯s Weibo is indeed different from ordinary people. Okay, this is strong. Entertainment circle, tremble!¡± ¡°Keep going, no matter what happens, we will grow with you ¡± ¡°From the moment I became a fan, I knew that the person I liked was no coward!¡± No matter how many years pass, they will always remember Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words, ¡°Fear not¡±. Let¡¯s battle! This is not just Qiao Xiaren¡¯s journey, but theirs as well! Although ¡°Slaying Immortals¡± is a weekly drama, post-production also needs a certain amount of time, so the shooting becomes particularly tense. Fortunately, Nangong Qin doesn¡¯t have many scenes, and Qiao Xiaren finally can free up some time to take the annual art exam preliminary written test in the Capital, a day that arts students across the nation dread. ¡°Did you bring your exam permit and ID? I put the 2B pencils and eraser box in your bag for you. Don¡¯t be nervous, okay?¡± said Weini with her orchid fingers. ¡°Okay, the company car will take you there later. Good luck.¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No wonder Weini was nervous about Qiao Xiaren¡¯s exam. The acceptance rate of the Film Academy had remained at 1:1000. With such a low acceptance rate, netizens were also very concerned about whether Qiao Xiaren could be admitted to the Film Academy. You should know that the current top actress, Xie Yurou, was once rejected by the Film Academy because her total written test score was only 380 points. Even now, netizens still mock her for coming from a non-professional background. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s dark eyes slightly moved, as she leisurely patted Weini¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll get us first place.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Chapter 246 - Chapter 246 Chapter 247 Cant Squeeze In_1 Chapter 246: Chapter 247 Can¡¯t Squeeze In_1 Chapter 246: Chapter 247 Can¡¯t Squeeze In_1 Weini glanced at the time and hurriedly urged Qiao Xiaren to go take her exam. ¡°Oh right, take this with you.¡± Weini suddenly gave her a mischievous look, shoving something into her hand. It was bulky but tightly wrapped. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Qiao Xiaren raised an eyebrow, her eyes sparkling as she looked at Weini. ¡°Did you buy something indecent and are trying to get me to hide it for you? You¡¯ve been off gallivanting somewhere, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯ve been so busy with work recently, where would I find time to goof off?¡± Weini rolled her eyes, sounding a tad defensive. ¡°This is from Si Limo. It¡¯s all sweet and spicy snacks¨Che said that girls should love them. It¡¯s for your trip, which may take over two hours, to kill boredom.¡± ¡°From Si Limo?¡± Qiao Xiaren found herself hearing that name rather frequently recently. Bumping into him at the company was happening more often too. This man seemed to be omnipresent. ¡°Yeah, Si Limo mentioned that he¡¯ll pick you up later.¡± said Weini, raising an embellished fingernail. ¡°When did you two start this? I¡¯ve never seen him show interest in anyone in all my years at SGS. Are you secretly seeing him behind my back?¡± ¡°He may want to secretly date me, but that depends on whether I am willing.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ well, you have a point.¡± The relentless pursuit of Si Limo was indeed suffocating. Qiao Xiaren felt a headache coming on. There were so many work commitments lately, leaving her no energy to deal with this man. Did he calculate the timing on purpose? ¡°Little Xiaran, I think you may want to give Si Limo a chance. Don¡¯t play too hard to get!¡± Weini jested, a teasing grin on her face. ¡°You should see how hilarious it is when he¡¯s lit up¨Clike a starving beast watching a piece of dessert, scared someone may take you away yet not willing to gobble you up at once.¡± Qiao Xiaren tightened her grip on her bag, staring back at Weini. ¡°Weini, if you keep going like this, I¡¯ll sincerely think you¡¯ve been bought over by him.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, off to your exam now.¡± Weini, having been exposed, looked slightly embarrassed and sent Qiao Xiaren out the door. Qiao Xiaren slung her bag over her shoulder, with a lively ponytail, her youthfulness shining through. After getting off the car, Qiao Xiaren headed straight to Capital Middle School¡¯s gate. The gate was filled with students and their parents. Despite getting numerous curious and envious glances, no one stood around to spectate. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, there were paparazzi staked out early. Seeing Qiao Xiaren, they surged up like dogs seeing bones. Weini, who had expected a commotion today, arranged for two bodyguards to get out of the car, attempting to hold back these rabid reporters. ¡°Miss Qiao, do you feel confident about this exam? It has been said that you¡¯ve lost many opportunities to study due to filming, and many are pessimistic about your academic performance. What¡¯s your response?¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, are you confident of getting into the Film Academy?¡± To Weini and Qiao Xiaren¡¯s surprise, there were quite a few fanatical fans at the gate. Instead of rushing forward or demonstrating extreme excitement, they formed tight circles around Qiao Xiaren. And so, the tragedy of the paparazzi began¨C The complaining voices of the reporters echoed through the crowd. ¡°Why can¡¯t we squeeze in?¡± ¡°Goodness, these fans have created a human wall! We can¡¯t even get through!¡± ¡°Damn it! We can¡¯t squeeze through at all. These fans are insane!¡± Chapter 247 - Chapter 247 Chapter 248 Finding Fault_1 Chapter 247: Chapter 248: Finding Fault_1 Chapter 247: Chapter 248: Finding Fault_1 Many stars in the entertainment industry are disrupted and affected by paparazzi, but they can¡¯t afford to offend these journalists because their image relies on their coverage. A small misstep could lead them to write a messy article, ruining their reputation. So, it could be said that paparazzi are detested by many celebrities. However, there are people in this circle that journalists do not dare to provoke. Whenever Chu Yifei shows up at the airport or other attention-grabbing places, fans and reporters only dare to stand three feet away from him. Soon, Qiao Xiaren will likely follow in the footsteps of some superstar. These journalists can¡¯t even approach her. How pitiful! A relieved smile crept onto Weini¡¯s face, hands brought together in thanks ¨C ¡°Thank you, thank you, everyone. Our Little Xiaran is about to take her exam. Thanks for everyone¡¯s support and protection of Xiaran.¡± Qiao Xiaren closely followed behind Weini, continuously scanning the surroundings for any possible mishaps involving fans. Whether it was in her past life or current life, Qiao Xiaren places a huge emphasis on her fans since they jointly support her dream and are the sources of her fortitude. ¡°Be careful.¡± Seeing a girl with a braided hairstyle nearly tumble, Qiao Xiaren stepped forward to steady her. ¡°Th¡­thank you, goddess,¡± stammered the excited fan, overjoyed at the unexpected close encounter with her idol who graciously extended her hand to help her. This aloof and elegant demeanour made fans scream in their hearts. If it wasn¡¯t for the surrounding fans glaring at her, she would have wanted to stick herself onto the goddess. Seeing her idol in person for the first time, she looked even better than on TV! Once they successfully entered the school gate, the fans and journalists were rigorously held back by security, hence they all had to retreat in defeat. It was mind-boggling that they couldn¡¯t even get past the fans. That¡¯s simply unscientific! Checking her backpack, Qiao Xiaren walked towards her examination room. She gently touched the ring on her index finger, feeling more assured. ¡°Little Tiantian, this time I¡¯m really counting on you.¡± In her mind, Little Tiantian¡¯s cheerful voice rang, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qiaoqiao. Not only will I help you secure a place at the Film Academy, I¡¯ll make sure you come in first!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After finally finding the examination room and smoothly passing the security check, Qiao Xiaren was about to head to her examination seat but she was stopped by someone. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, freeze!¡± Hearing this sudden shout, everyone was taken aback and all eyes turned her way. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, seeing Ye Qing standing behind her, eyes sceptically locked onto her hands. ¡°What is it?¡± Qiao Xiaren cast a glance at her, an edge of mockery touching her words, ¡°If there¡¯s something to say, say it quickly. We have an examination to take.¡± The security authority¡¯s tone became stern, ¡°This examination commences in half an hour, any personal issues should be handled separately after the examination.¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Qing was unflustered. She glanced at Qiao Xiaren and sneered, ¡°I want to ascertain, are you allowed to wear this ring in the examination room? You are wearing it even for the examination; could it be a cheating device?¡± She skeptically eyed the ring on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand, filled with doubt. She was genuinely curious as to why Qiao Xiaren would always wear this ring. It was not of expensive material, yet she treasured it like a priceless possession. Chapter 248 - Chapter 248 Chapter 249 Dont Touch Other Peoples Things_1 Chapter 248: Chapter 249 Don¡¯t Touch Other People¡¯s Things_1 Chapter 248: Chapter 249 Don¡¯t Touch Other People¡¯s Things_1 What kind of secret was sealed within this ring? Ye Qing grew more and more curious every time she thought about it, so much so that she had started to feel restless. Upon hearing Ye Qing¡¯s words, the exam proctor followed her gaze to see Qiao Xiaren¡¯s index finger, which indeed appeared to be adorned with a ring. Indeed, cheating methods have been evolving continuously. It is entirely possible that someone might employ sophisticated technology for cheating. Each year during exams, numerous unexpected cheating methods emerge. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curled slightly and her eyes focused on Ye Qing. ¡°You don¡¯t have any evidence, and you¡¯re making wild assumptions about others. Isn¡¯t that like attributing your assumptions to others?¡± Ye Qing¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°If you¡¯re not guilty, why don¡¯t you take off the ring?¡± The proctor also seemed to find this inappropriate and spoke in a slightly more serious tone, ¡°Please remove your ring to avoid any suspicion.¡± Little Tiantian let out a slight mock, his childish voice echoing, ¡°Take off the ring. As long as you are in this classroom, I can help you with it.¡± Qiao Xiaren remained silent, her eyes growing colder. A faint smirk appeared at the corner of her lips as she removed the ring from her finger and slid it onto the table. She didn¡¯t move her feet but merely leaned forward slightly, her imposing demeanor making one want to flee. Ye Qing¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Is this okay, Ye ~ fel ~ low ~student?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Qing suddenly felt a chill and retreated a few steps hastily, heading back to her seat. Qiao Xiaren retracted her gaze and calmly proceeded to her exam seat. The exam time quickly arrived. With the distribution of the exam papers by the teacher, all the examinees began to answer with nervousness. That proctor paid special attention to Qiao Xiaren due to the little ring incident earlier, as her gut told her that this student might be up to no good. Just as Qiao Xiaren wrote down her name, she saw the teacher standing next to her. Ye Qing, who was not far away, smirked triumphantly. Qiao Xiaren would probably panic now that she was being watched closely by the teacher during such an important exam! sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unfortunately, she was going to be disappointed. The first subject was Chinese language. As soon as Qiao Xiaren gripped her pen, a barrage of punctuation symbols began floating in her mind, which she calmly noted down. The teacher, who had been observing her for quite some time, suddenly observed that this student¡¯s thinking was extremely clear, her handwriting elegant and pretty. It was astonishing that an art student could reach this level! The morning passed quickly. After collecting the papers, Qiao Xiaren stretched lazily, exuding elegance. After tidying up her things, she headed for the exit where parents were already gathering to meet their children. Ye Qing finished her paper faster than Qiao Xiaren, and tried to seize this opportunity to swipe the Ring while Qiao Xiaren was not paying attention. However, Qiao Xiaren caught her by the wrist. Looking up in surprise, Ye Qing met Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes that seemed to be smiling but weren¡¯t. ¡°Has nobody ever taught you not to touch other people¡¯s belongings, Ye Qing?¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Xiaren responded, suddenly letting go. Caught off guard, Ye Qing fell dramatically onto the ground. Chapter 249 - Chapter 249 Chapter 250 Wheelchair Man_1 Chapter 249: Chapter 250 Wheelchair Man_1 Chapter 249: Chapter 250 Wheelchair Man_1 Qiao Xiaren crossed her arms, looking down at her, like a chilling wind capable of piercing bone: ¡°Ye Qing, as the saying goes, ¡®He who understands the times is a great man.¡¯ I believe you¡¯re not an idiot, so there should be no need for me to explain that. I¡¯m generally easy to get along with, but if someone offends me, or recklessly tries to challenge me, I don¡¯t mind teaching them what it means to seal their own fate!¡± Seeing the instant defeat on Ye Qing¡¯s face, Qiao Xiaren turned away, leaving behind only an enigmatic silhouette, a strand of hair curling into a pleasing arc in mid-air. Ye Qing broke into a cold sweat from fright, collapsing on the floor and struggling to get up. It was only when the ringtone from the phone in her bag sounded that she came back to her senses. ¡°Did you get the ring?¡± The rich and gorgeous voice of a man, but Ye Qing could no longer feel infatuated, her voice was somewhat panicked: ¡°I¡­ she¡¯s too terrifying, I can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°After all, you¡¯re just a waste!¡± Listening to the trembling voice, the man¡¯s eyes became extremely gloomy, and after a few cold laughs, he hung up the phone. ¡ª- ¡°Qiaoqiao, did you just feel it? That seemed like the aura of the reborn!¡± Little Tiantian¡¯s voice sounded somewhat uneasy, ¡°He even tried to take the ring just now! It must be him!¡± Qiao Xiaren remained unfazed, her lazy eyes took on a sharp edge: ¡°It seems, that person can¡¯t keep calm. At least he isn¡¯t stupid enough to think that I might be hiding the space.¡± ¡°Qiaoqiao, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡°Afraid of what? He knows our secrets, don¡¯t we also know his secrets of rebirth? Besides, he probably thinks we¡¯re fools who know nothing.¡± The corner of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curled upward, ¡°This is what they call the enemy is in the open, and we are in the dark, wait and see who will outmaneuver the other!¡± She slung her bag over her shoulder, one hand stuffed in her pocket, her back straight as she walked forward. Just around the corner, she suddenly ran into a man in a wheelchair. He looked in a lot of pain, as he had fallen to the ground and had been unable to get up for a long time. His ordinarily attractive thin lips revealed his pain. Qiao Xiaren stopped in her tracks, her gaze falling on him, inexplicably drawn in by the man in front of her. ¡°Sir, are you okay?¡± At the sound of this cold, clear voice, Qiao Yi¡¯an looked up to find an exquisitely beautiful face. She did not display much emotion; her aloofness lent her an unreal quality. ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡± Barely managing to utter these words, a sharp pain shot through his body once again. Qiao Yi¡¯an was shivering from the intense pain. Seeing the man in severe pain, Qiao Xiaren helped him back up into his wheelchair. Looking at the man at this close range, she suddenly realised that he was extremely handsome, on par with movie stars on television. ¡°Thank you.¡± His voice was hoarse as he mouthed these words. Qiao Xiaren responded indifferently, ¡°Do you have family here? Do you want me to call them for you?¡± The man shook his head. Qiao Xiaren was not the kind of person to meddle in others¡¯ affairs, but seeing him in such distress, the small amount of sympathy in her heart unexpectedly surfaced. Qiao Xiaren casually added, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital then.¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It wasn¡¯t a question, but a decision. The man¡¯s mood suddenly turned irritable, he forcefully shook off Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand: ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t need your charity!¡± This anger nearly caused the man to fall again. He looked at his trembling hands, a sarcastic smile mixed with disgust and annoyance flitting across his eyes. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250 Chapter 251 Who Are You _1 Chapter 250: Chapter 251 Who Are You _1 Chapter 250: Chapter 251 Who Are You _1 He was disgusted with himself or with his leg? Qiao Xiaren scanned him up and down several times, ¡°Is this how you treat someone who has helped you?¡± ¡°I did not ask you to help me, nor do I need your pathetic sympathy.¡± The man glanced at her, his eyes indifferent, ¡°Besides, I just said thank you.¡± Every part of Qiao Yi¡¯an¡¯s body hurt, he turned his head to avoid looking at her, struggling to make his way to the other side in his wheelchair. Qiao Xiaren remained still, but her gaze never left him, revealing a hint of curiosity. A rather interesting person. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± ¡°You go your way, I go mine, why the fuss?¡± Qiao Xiaren kept a straight eye, leisurely trailing behind him. Having never heard someone speak like this, Qiao Yi¡¯an was intrigued, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± Usually, anyone who saw him would avoid him disgustedly unless they knew his status. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking of that status, Qiao Yi¡¯an wore a sarcastic smile on his face. ¡°Hmm, I can tell you this. From the moment I first laid eyes on this world in this life, I¡¯ve never been afraid of anything,¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curled up slightly, most people probably wouldn¡¯t understand the meaning of her words. Ever since her rebirth, her eyes beheld brightness, while her heart was filled with solitude and darkness. She had died once, death could not scare her. What then could? ¡°You¡¯re a strange person,¡± Bogged by curiosity, Qiao Yi¡¯an asked a girl for her name for the first time, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My surname is Qiao.¡± ¡°Qiao?¡± Qiao Yi¡¯an seemed to find this a tad amusing, ¡°Ha¡­ a Qiao, that¡¯s not really a good surname.¡± Qiao Xiaren heard his baffling remark and spoke again, ¡°Mocking someone¡¯s surname is not a polite behavior.¡± Back in her youth, her master had given her the surname Qiao. She was abandoned at the entrance of her master¡¯s house by her so-called biological parents, who told her that she was fated to be connected with the word ¡®Qiao¡¯. Qiao Yi¡¯an¡¯s gaze softened a bit and without uttering a word, saw her. There was an inexplicable sense of familiarity even though they just met. On the other side, Nie Yitong, who was watching Shangguan Ye conversing with someone, was slightly infatuated. After a long time, she finally took her eyes off his profile. It was just an unintentional glance, but she unexpectedly saw a familiar figure! Was it Qiao Xiaren? Driven by curiosity, Nie Yitong left her standing spot and walked towards that figure. It was only when she got closer that she realized the vague figure was indeed Qiao Xiaren! How coincidental! Nie Yitong¡¯s lips curled into a smirk filled with malicious sarcasm, and she quickened her steps to stand in front of Qiao Yi¡¯an, her eyes, however, fell on Qiao Xiaren who was standing behind him. ¡°Long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Running off to this place for a secret rendezvous with a man? You¡¯ve just gained some fame, and you can¡¯t wait to capitalize on it, eh!¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, she just raised her eyes leisurely to glance at her, looking at her as if staring at an idiot: ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Nie Yitong: ¡°¡­¡± She was taken aback as she assumed Qiao Xiaren¡¯s unfinished sentence, ¡®Who the hell are you, pretending to be pals here?¡¯ Nie Yitong, initially intending to ridicule her, was choked by these words. Her face gradually contorted. What does this woman mean? Asking her who she was? ¡°Qiao Xiaren, stop playing dumb. If you don¡¯t want to admit that you¡¯re seeing a man in private, just say it. Imagine if I were to expose your rumored love affair, let¡¯s see how you¡¯d explain yourself to the press and public!¡± Chapter 251 - Chapter 251 Chapter 252 Dont Pretend to be Strong_1 Chapter 251: Chapter 252 Don¡¯t Pretend to be Strong_1 Chapter 251: Chapter 252 Don¡¯t Pretend to be Strong_1 She suddenly realized that Qiao Xiaren was only seventeen, and being in a relationship at seventeen could be construed as puppy love. If this got out, it would attract a lot of online trolls. Nie Yitong looked disgustedly at the man in the wheelchair. What good was being handsome, he was still crippled. Last time, she really thought Si Limo was interested in this girl, but unexpectedly Qiao Xiaren had found another man so soon. ¡°Miss, just spouting all that crap as soon as you arrive, aren¡¯t you afraid of disgusting yourself?¡± Qiao Xiaren took a few steps forward and sized her up. ¡°Playing dumb? Who do you think you are, so I would need to pretend to be dumb in front of you? Sorry, I usually don¡¯t remember unimportant people¡¯s names.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s scoffing expression made Nie Yitong¡¯s heart burn, she gritted her teeth ¡°I am Nie Yitong! Now do you remember me, Miss Qiao?¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Speaking of which, she had been away from the entertainment circle for several months now. The entertainment industry changed rapidly, and ever since her scandal broke out, she had to stay quiet and alone. Yesterday, when she saw the premiere of ¡°Killing the Immortal¡± and Qiao Xiaren¡¯s growing popularity while she was being forgotten by the entertainment industry, the feeling of unwillingness stuck in her heart like a needle. ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Nie.¡± Qiao Xiaren seemed to finally realize, looking her up and down, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other, but Miss Nie still loves to be so unbridled upon seeing me. Do you still forget to rinse your mouth before going out with such a stinky mouth?¡± Nie Yitong raised her head high, like a triumphant rooster, ¡°Remembering me is good enough, you¡¯d better stop being sarcastic in front of me. Let me remind you to show me a little respect in the future, I¡¯m going to be Mrs. Shangguan before long. Our social circle of aristocratic families is not something your suck-up friend, Shi Ruo, can squeeze into!¡± A lot of people were desperate to break into the entertainment circle, ultimately all just to connect with the wealthy. Once she, Nie Yitong, marries into a wealthy family, who knows how many people will be envious! Speaking of Shi Ruo, Qiao Xiaren immediately connected Shangguan Ye to him. Nie Yitong looked peaceful at the moment, it must be because Shangguan Ye was protecting her. It was easy to figure out how heartbroken Shi Ruo must be. Such an indecisive man who was trying to have both¡­ Tsk tsk. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t say anything, the man in the wheelchair sneered, ¡°Mrs. Shangguan?¡± Hearing the man¡¯s disdainful tone, Nie Yitong sounded even more arrogant, ¡°Ever heard of one of the four great families in the Capital? The Shangguan family is an aristocratic family, many wealthy families want to have a connection with the four great families, which is something you plebeians could only dream of in your lifetime!¡± Nie Yitong suddenly felt that her status was different from those low-class people. As long as she became Mrs. Shangguan, she would be a noble! On the contrary, Qiao Xiaren, what¡¯s the point of being a bit famous now? At the end, she would only marry an actor in the circle and lead an ordinary life. As for Mister Si, she did not believe at all that Qiao Xiaren could really climb up to him! ¡°Heh.¡± The man sneered again without speaking. ¡°Yi¡¯an.¡± A deep voice came from behind, Qiao Xiaren glanced past Nie Yitong, and saw a man in a black suit walking over in just a few steps. Seeing Qiao Yi¡¯an¡¯s pale face, Shangguan Ye¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°Are you feeling unwell? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. I¡¯ve told you not to overdo it.¡± Chapter 252 - Chapter 252 Chapter 253 Never-ending Criminal Intentions_1 Chapter 252: Chapter 253: Never-ending Criminal Intentions_1 Chapter 252: Chapter 253: Never-ending Criminal Intentions_1 ¡°Mr. Shangguan, that gentleman seemed to be in great pain just now. If necessary, please take him to the hospital for a check-up.¡± Qiao Xiaren was slightly surprised to see Shangguan Ye appear. No wonder Nie Yitong was here, it turned out that Shangguan Ye, the fickle-hearted playboy, was also present. It¡¯s no wonder Qiao Xiaren had a bad impression of him, the man hadn¡¯t left a good one on her after the last incident involving Shi Ruo¡¯s fall into the water. Moreover, if he really liked Shi Ruo, why was he entangled with Nie Yitong? Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t believe for a second that Shangguan Ye couldn¡¯t see Nie Yitong¡¯s affections for him. If he were her boyfriend, she would have kicked him to the curb by now. Speaking of which, who was this man in the wheelchair? Who was he to the Shangguan family? Qiao Xiaren let the fleeting thought pass. It was none of her business. ¡°I¡¯m already fine.¡± Qiao Yi¡¯an frowned, stopping them, ¡°No need for a hospital, my grandfather is waiting for me at home.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing Qiao Yi¡¯an like this, Shangguan Ye sighed inwardly. He knew Yi¡¯an didn¡¯t want to worry his grandfather. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shangguan Ye seemed quite surprised to see Qiao Xiaren here and showed a faint smile: ¡°Xiaren, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for an exam.¡± Qiao Xiaren gave him a look, ¡°This is a school. Your appearing here is what¡¯s really curious.¡± ¡°What a coincidence. So you also attend Capital High School No.1,¡± Shangguan Ye walked behind Qiao Yi¡¯an and pushed his wheelchair. ¡°Yi¡¯an is also a graduate of this school and happened to want to visit today. Xiaren, seems like there¡¯s a sibling connection between us, how about you recognize me as your brother?¡± Yi¡¯an, so that¡¯s the name of the man in the wheelchair. Qiao Xiaren smiled wryly at Shangguan Ye: ¡°After all this time, Mr. Shangguan really hasn¡¯t given up.¡± Confronted with Qiao Xiaren¡¯s blunt words, Shangguan Ye touched his nose and laughed awkwardly, ¡°Xiaren, you hurt my feelings so badly with your words.¡± ¡°You two know each other?¡± The man in the wheelchair, Qiao Yi¡¯an, finally spoke. His voice was hoarse and there was confusion in his eyes as they moved between the two. ¡°Yes, this is Xiaren, the one I told you about.¡± Shangguan Ye narrowed his eyes flirtatiously, ¡°It seems you two have already met. How convenient, I don¡¯t need to make introductions. My newly recognized sister, someone¡¯s little darling.¡± Qiao Xiaren shot him a sideward glance, not bothering to argue with him. Shangguan Ye was clearly aware of the meaning behind this glance, which was probably something along the lines of ¡°you¡¯re an idiot¡±¡­ Nie Yitong saw the three of them chatting, as if they had forgotten about her, she stepped forward indignantly, ¡°Ye, why are you wasting so much time talking to these people?¡± She simply didn¡¯t understand why Shangguan Ye suddenly took a disabled man she had never met before out. If it wasn¡¯t for wanting to spend more time with Shangguan Ye, she wouldn¡¯t have followed along. She didn¡¯t expect that Shangguan Ye would only care for the disabled man all the way, hardly paying any attention to herself. Nie Yitong had been holding back her anger the entire time. ¡°Yitong, watch your words.¡± Shangguan Ye broke free from her grip on his arm with some dissatisfaction, ¡°I asked you to take care of Yi¡¯an earlier. How did you do that?¡± Nie Yitong looked wronged when she saw Shangguan Ye¡¯s stern face, ¡°Ye, you misunderstood me, I was looking out for him the entire time!¡± ¡°Yeah, you were so attentive that he ended up on the ground, really great job.¡± Qiao Xiaren sarcastically chimed in. Nie Yitong¡¯s pitiful expression froze instantly, making her look rather ridiculous. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253 Chapter 254 He is Young Master Qiao_1 Chapter 253: Chapter 254 He is Young Master Qiao_1 Chapter 253: Chapter 254 He is Young Master Qiao_1 Seeing Shangguan Ye¡¯s rebuking gaze, Nie Yitong gave Qiao Xiaren a disdainful glance. ¡°She just fell over, is it really such a big deal? A cripple¡­¡± ¡°Nie Yitong!¡± Shangguan Ye¡¯s voice suddenly rose in anger, jolting Nie Yitong into shocked silence and making her shut her mouth, not knowing what she had said wrong. Qiao Yi¡¯an¡¯s gaze was indifferent and sarcastic, as if he was already used to this sort of behavior. ¡°He is the Qiao Family¡¯s eldest son, Qiao Yi¡¯an.¡± As soon as Shangguan Ye finished speaking, Nie Yitong¡¯s face turned deathly pale. Disbelief etched unnaturally in her eyes as she watched the handsome man in the wheelchair. He was the eldest son of the Qiao Family? How was that possible! It was rumored that the eldest son of the Qiao Family hardly ever went out and very few people had a chance to see his true face. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, he had a leg disability! Like a bolt out of the blue, Nie Yitong recalled her smug mockery not long ago, her face draining of color. When it came to reputation, the Shangguan Family wasn¡¯t even amongst the top four powerful families! Everyone knew about the four great families in the Capital, how they enjoyed a harmonious co-existence, those elite, powerful families all wanted to break into their circle. Of course, there were others who fantasized about replacing their position in the Capital, but they only ended up humiliating themselves. Nie Yitong felt like pulling her own hair out. Having offended someone from the four great families, how would she ever get accepted into their circle if she were to marry into them?! ¡°Mr. Qiao, I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± It was too late for regret now. Qiao Yi¡¯an just coldly sneered, ¡°Shangguan, take me back to Grandfather¡¯s place.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Yi¡¯an was clearly hostile, Nie Yitong¡¯s face felt as if it had been slapped, blazing with humiliation. Watching Nie Yitong anxiously trailing behind, Qiao Xiaren averted her gaze, heading downstairs. The two-day test was fast coming to an end, and Qiao Xiaren was confident in herself, of course. The written exam for this round of arts entrance tests had just ended. Qiao Xiaren, as a rising star, drew a lot of attention from the media. An army of eyes were fixed on her scorecard, and the words ¡®Qiao Xiaren Film Academy¡¯ had frequently appeared on Weibo hot search listings, just like Xie Yurou in the past. However, Xie Yurou¡¯s scorecard had become a laughing stock in the entertainment industry. Even though she has become a top-rated actress in the entertainment industry, many still see her as an over-hyped and over-packaged pretty face, with a less than stellar reputation. The entertainment industry now is completely different from the past. An actress is no longer just about preening and posing. The audiences have become more discerning, preferring actresses with good acting skills and uniqueness over the uneducated pretty faces. Actresses are ranked too, those that rely on hype are called ¡®Actors¡¯, but those that rely on acting skills to rise to the acclaimed status as Best Actress are well-respected and admired by many. Just like Si Limo¡¯s grandmother, she is the only legendary actress who brought honor to the nation. Until now, everyone still talks about her as part of a legendary era, also a superstar era. Legendary. Sooner or later, she too, will create an era where Qiao Xiaren reigns. The fight never stops! The following week passed quickly, and it was soon time to record for the ¡°Entertainment is My Greatest¡± show. Weini acted swiftly, quickly coming up with a guest list for this episode, the unpredictable elements on the scene as well as the things to take note of in front of the camera. As soon as Qiao Xiaren got hold of the list, the nanny van the company sent had already arrived at the doorstep. Without saying anything, Weini walked into the lounge to escort someone out, Xixi and a few assistants were already in the car. They quickly arrived at the recording location for ¡°Entertainment is My Greatest¡±. The staff asked Qiao Xiaren to go in for makeup and styling. According to the program¡¯s schedule, the production team had prepared a lot of bespoke outfits for them for better shooting effects as they played games on the show. Chapter 254 - Chapter 254 Chapter 255 Cant Control the Inner Strength of All Chapter 254: Chapter 255: Can¡¯t Control the Inner Strength of All Energies_1 Chapter 254: Chapter 255: Can¡¯t Control the Inner Strength of All Energies_1 Having a contract with a company is so convenient. She only needs to focus on looking beautiful and performing well. All her makeup and outfits are taken care of by professional staff. SGS was best known for its style and taste. This is because the entertainment and fashion industries are closely entwined and the fame and fortune in the fashion industry is unimaginably stunning. To her surprise, Yeqian arrived at the makeup room much earlier than anticipated. Seeing Qiao Xiaren, he waved cheerfully and flashed a set of cute white teeth. ¡°You¡¯re here so early?¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiaren sat next to him, her fingers involuntarily ruffling his hair, ¡°Well, Blue Boy, your skin looks pretty good.¡± ¡°Envious? Are you kidding me?¡± Yeqian responded, rolling his eyes playfully. ¡°Comparing skin condition and natural beauty, who can surpass our goddess Qiao? Do you know what the entertainment industry calls you? A goddess of unparalleled beauty!¡± Unparalleled beauty? Qiao Xiaren just smiled nonchalantly. Back in her previous life, the title of number one beauty in the entertainment industry had already begun to circulate once she had just entered the industry. In fact, her title of most beautiful woman back then was highly valued and recognized by the vast majority of people. As she finished speaking, Yeqian playfully inquired further, ¡°Quick, tell me, how do you take care of your skin? How can it be so good? It¡¯s crystal clear and pure white. Even without makeup, you achieve this effect, which is incredible.¡± ¡°Born this way.¡± Xiaren winked, her tone teasing. ¡°Can¡¯t help looking this good, can I?¡± Yeqian was left speechless by the matter-of-fact attitude of the goddess. He raised his fist in salute, ¡°I know a lot of beauties, but I¡¯ve never met one who can be so unashamed about it. I bow down to you, goddess!¡± ¡°Good boy, Little Brother Ye.¡± Xiaren responded with a dazzling smile and ruffled his hair again. Several other staff members were in the room, their attention hadn¡¯t left the pair since they started chatting. Many stars had been on ¡°Entertainment is My Greatest¡±, but rarely were any as attractive as these two, especially when they were together! Seeing Xiaren suddenly laugh, the room was quiet for a moment. It felt like the staff could hardly contain their all energies. ¡°Goddess Qiao!¡± Suddenly, the door opened and Abby came in pushing a rack of clothes. The clothes varied in styles but they were all exquisitely made. ¡°Long time no see, Abby,¡± Xiaren looked at the clothes, ¡°Are these for the show I¡¯m recording in a bit?¡± ¡°Yes, all ready.¡± Abby¡¯s eyes became slits as she laughed. ¡°It has been quite a while, goddess. You¡¯ve become even more beautiful! I watched ¡®Murdering Immortals¡¯ last week and couldn¡¯t stop. When I heard from our editor that you¡¯re coming here to record, I rushed here without a second thought.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you enjoyed it.¡± Yeqian was browsing Weibo on his phone and saw a new trending topic: Qiao Xiaren Plagiarized Dress. What in the world? He clicked on the topic to find multiple popular accounts had brought this topic up and kept it trending. The reposts and views were continuously rising. This had been made a fuss about a few days ago. But, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it then because the views were too low. Little did he know, it was still fermenting onwards! Chapter 255 - Chapter 255 Chapter 256 I Help You Tear _1 Chapter 255: Chapter 256: I Help You Tear _1 Chapter 255: Chapter 256: I Help You Tear _1 The whole issue seemed to have started from a Weibo post by the French fashion influencer Vince. He furiously chastised the fashion industry for concocting plagiarism scandals, directly pointing his finger at Qiao Xiaren and SGS Company. Being quite influential in the fashion circle, Vince boldly directly tagged Mr. Bolton himself and the official Zara website. Everyone knows that the Zara spokesperson was confirmed at the Music Festival. The ¡°Spirit of the Sea¡± outfit Qiao Xiaren wore that night caught Mr. Bolton¡¯s attention. And now, Vince is openly accusing Qiao Xiaren and her team of plagiarism, with the retweets and comments still increasing! With Vince¡¯s accusation as a guiding beacon, all the clueless netizens would naturally choose to believe Vince. The fanbase always had many chameleons and bandwagoners. Now since Vince straightforwardly accused Qiao Xiaren of plagiarism, saying that she didn¡¯t righteously earn her endorsement deal with Zara, over time, they would actually start believing! It was precisely because of this that their opponents dared to spend big bucks hiring marketing pages and online armies to smear Qiao Xiaren on the internet. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Sis, come over and take a look at this, someone¡¯s slandering you!¡± Yeqian handed over his mobile phone. Qiao Xiaren glanced at the screen, and once again, a cold smirk appeared at the corners of her mouth. ¡°So they really couldn¡¯t endure anymore. Seems like someone wants to start a feud with me.¡± Qiao Xiaren took out her own phone and saw that Humpty had sent her a private message reminder. Seeing Humpty¡¯s consolation and encouragement, warmth filled Qiao Xiaren¡¯s heart. Whenever something happened, Humpty would be the first to lead the fanatical fans to fight for justice, brandishing their swords to cut down those mindless haters! As soon as Vince¡¯s Weibo post went out, it instantly attracted attention from all circles. Who was Qiao Xiaren? A rising new generation actress whose popularity was currently booming. The media was even more explosive, immediately starting to prepare interviews with Vince, intending to obtain fresh exclusive content. Everyone instantly thought of Shen Ruyin. Wasn¡¯t Shen Ruyin wearing an outfit identical to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s that day? However, someone had poured money to suppress this matter, hence, nobody paid any attention. Tsk tsk, seems like there will be drama this time! Hua Can never expected Shen Ruyin to have such a move. This time, they were counterattacking by framing them instead. With Vince leading, all they needed to do was sit back and enjoy the show. ¡ª-Tsk tsk, is this still the pure and beautiful Nangong Qin from my series? Hasn¡¯t she become evil a bit too quickly? Hehe, at least when Demon Immortal turned evil, she became the Dark Queen. But this one? One can tell at a glance that she isn¡¯t any good, getting Zara¡¯s endorsement by plagiarizing, is this what they call a viperous beauty? ¡ª-A seventeen-year-old star, so young yet so calculating, bad influence! ¡ª-Truly such a bitch. Calling herself the Goddess of beauty? Can she be any more shameless? Fanatical fans of Xiaren, don¡¯t retaliate against me, I think Qiao Xiaren is disgusting. Doesn¡¯t mean you can start a war with a lunatic, you think you are capable of controlling everyone¡¯s speech? ¡ª-The person above, are you seeking death? Aren¡¯t you a malignant fan who sneaked in from SRY¡¯s fandom? Need me to mention the outfit SRY wore at the last Music Festival? Anyone can see who plagiarized who! I loathe this kind of deceitful people the most! Anger!!!!!!! ¡ª-Hehe, Xiaren¡¯s fan above. I hate lunatics the most, get lost! Vince already came out to slap you in the face, I only believe in what Vince said! ¡ª-So disgusting, last time there was even an expose claiming Qiao Xiaren had a sugar daddy, I think it¡¯s highly probable! Watching as this topic was about to become the top trending search, Qiao Xiaren felt, she just can¡¯t let this matter be dragged on any further. As a public figure, one often found oneself stuck in a passive position when facing a reputation crisis. Chapter 256 - Chapter 256 Chapter 257 Cheer for the Goddess_1 Chapter 256: Chapter 257: Cheer for the Goddess_1 Chapter 256: Chapter 257: Cheer for the Goddess_1 Netizens and fans can sometimes be chameleons, believing in what others say even out of doubt, even without evidence. As long as someone persistently holds onto it, they¡¯ll believe it over time. Qiao Xiaren isn¡¯t just anyone else, she has experienced far more trolling and slander than people like Shen Ruyin, and she has seen even more malicious and disgusting tactics. Trying to suppress her through Vince? It seems she doesn¡¯t know how Luo Hong fell from grace. ¡°Who wants to argue with you? I will help you argue!¡± ¡°Silly child, you don¡¯t need to.¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at Ye Qing¡¯s innocent face, shaking her head, this child was too well protected by his agent. Can the issues in the entertainment industry be resolved by arguing for others? While it¡¯s common to see female stars arguing with each other on Weibo, they ultimately resolve their issues themselves, right? Taking sides is understandable, but helping to argue would spark another round of exposes. ¡°Oh my god, these haters are really disgusting!¡± Abby entered the fray with her anonymous account, along with other fanatical fans. Do they take fanatical fans as easy to bully? ¡°Exactly, sis, I also support you! I must support you, I¡¯m your number one fan in the industry!¡± ¡°Goddess, keep it up!¡± The studio staff also expressed their stance. It was too indecent to tarnish such a wonderful woman with foul language online! Seeing her fans online and offline supporting her like this, Qiao Xiaren felt a warmth spread within her. It was really nice to be a celebrity with so many people dedicating their support to her. Qiao Xiaren flipped through Shen Ruyin¡¯s Weibo, the latest posted about promoting ¡°Slayer Immortal¡±, there was no other activity. Qiao Xiaren sneered, Shen Ruyin was indeed clever, knowing how to make use of others to attack, and then reaping the benefits. Good, she would let this woman know that these ill-gotten gains aren¡¯t easy to collect! ¡°Sis, the marketing account that led the attack on you is called ¡®Entertainment Gossip Public¡¯, I think it¡¯s an exclusive marketing account of some prima donna in the entertainment circle. A friend of mine once exposed it,¡± Ye Qing hastily said. ¡°Your friend?¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes, my friend is studying IT and is a somewhat famous hacker. This marketing account had previously slandered his idol, and my friend immediately hacked into the address of the account and found out it was from Shen Ruyin¡¯s company! No wonder, this ¡®Entertainment Gossip Public¡¯ had slandered all the actresses in the entertainment circle, but only promoted Shen Ruyin.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curved into a smile, vanishing quickly. Weini¡¯s call indeed came in immediately, and Qiao Xiaren picked it up calmly. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re still in the makeup room, right? I¡¯m no longer with the show crew, I¡¯m on my way to Vince¡¯s place. I¡¯ve seen the Weibo trending topics; you don¡¯t have to worry. I will find Vince and sort things out soon, she can help clarify the truth.¡± ¡°Okay, Weini, don¡¯t worry about me, just wait for your good news.¡± Qiao Xiaren hung up directly, continuing with her makeup and styling nonchalantly, as if none of the previous events had happened. Over the course of a few hours of makeup, the other guests gradually arrived. The Starlight Cup contestants, this new generation of performers that Qiao Xiaren was familiar with, arrived to record the show. Liao Ling practically made a hasty entrance since her company planned to produce an album for her shortly, she had been busy in the recording studio and hardly stepped out. Because they were all in makeup, there wasn¡¯t much conversation with Qiao Xiaren, just a meaningful glance. Shi Ruo greeted her and sat down for the makeup artist. When Ye Qing arrived, he couldn¡¯t help but throw a smug look at Qiao Xiaren. Although among this year¡¯s Starlight Cup participants, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s popularity rose the fastest. But so what? Couldn¡¯t she also appear on this highly popular show, ¡°Entertainment is My Greatest,¡± alongside Qiao Xiaren? Chapter 257 - Chapter 257 Chapter 258 Appearance_1 Chapter 257: Chapter 258 Appearance_1 Chapter 257: Chapter 258 Appearance_1 Pity that Ye Qing didn¡¯t realize the situation of the show tonight where she was just a decoration to the set-up. Calling her a decor might even be an overstatement, because wherever Qiao Xiaren is, everyone else will pale into insignificance. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t give Ye Qing any attention and occasionally interacted with Liao Ling and Yeqian. Just like a fly, as long as it doesn¡¯t buzz around her face, she wouldn¡¯t bother to swat it. Originally, Yeqian had his own independent dressing room and makeup room, but he decided to follow a certain goddess around, which left his manager helpless. Has he become overprotective of his elder sister? As more than an hour quietly passed, the recording time of the show was coming soon. Because the program was a live broadcast, the guests paid extra attention to their words and actions. Offstage. The primetime entertainment flagship program ¡°Entertainment is My Greatest¡± officially began. The five hosts had different styles, they were great at making fun and heating up the atmosphere, which was one of the reasons why ¡°Entertainment is My Greatest¡± was so popular. ¡°Dear friends on the spot and in front of the TV, good evening!¡± Cheers sounded from the audience, who held up placards of the upcoming stars. Shrill screams and cheers whipped up a frenzy, and whistles echoed throughout. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Welcome to ¡®Entertainment is My Greatest¡¯. Now let¡¯s welcome the world¡¯s number one hosting team: Yin Xueqiao, Yu Lang, Fan Zheng, Wo Huamao, He Jing.¡± The cheers from the audience gradually subsided, and the camera turned to Fan Zheng, who held a microphone with a mysteriously enchanting smile on his face, ¡°Tonight, we¡¯ve invited some guests to the stage. I believe everyone must¡¯ve already guessed by now. The new generation star of the Starlight Cup, the performer of ¡®Killing Immortals¡¯, Qiao Xiaren! The little king, Yeqian, and our super popular actress, Jiang Ling!¡± Ye Qing and the others realized that among the new generation stars, the host only mentioned Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name! Of course, because the reality is, Qiao Xiaren is the most famous. Those with lesser fame and status are naturally ignored by the hosts. At this moment, Ye Qing profoundly felt the gap between herself and Qiao Xiaren. As soon as Fan Zheng finished speaking, there were countless screams and whistles from the audience. As Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name sounded, her fanatical fans below the stage couldn¡¯t help but start screaming loudly. Goddess! Goddess! After waiting for such a long time, finally, they saw the real goddess! The audience reaction was especially fierce, some even wished they could rush onto the stage and whisk her away. The fans of Yeqian were naturally not weak, aside from the fans of Qiao Xiaren and Jiang Ling, almost all the fans under the stage were fans of the ¡°Little King¡±, showing their craziness. The energy of the three sets of fans combined made the atmosphere in the venue go wild even without deliberately stirring it up. Meanwhile, those who did not have tickets to the live broadcast were also early in front of their TVs, afraid to miss the live broadcast. Yin Xueqiao blinked her eyes with a smile, ¡°It seems like our fans can¡¯t wait any longer. The show has a surprise, guess how our little king, Yeqian, will make his appearance? That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s welcome our little king and the goddess Xiaren with a dance. Bangbangbang!¡± As soon as the host finished speaking, a wave of even louder cheering surged forward. The fans in the audience began waving their placards, expressing their inner excitement. Seeing the male and female gods dancing on the same stage must be a scene that shocks the heart! The audience felt their hearts were about to burst, and the viewers in front of the TV widened their eyes, fearing to miss a single splendid moment. With the waves of screaming, the stage lights flared up. Qiao Xiaren and Yeqian walked side by side from the back of the stage, as the deafening entrance music began from the backstage. Dazzling stage lights were flashing, creating an incredibly magnificent scene, flawlessly casting a reflection on their well-defined faces. In this moment, everything else paled into insignificance before them. ¡°Goddess! Goddess! Goddess!¡± ¡°Qianqian! Qianqian! Qianqian!¡± Everyone in the audience was shouting their names. Qiao Xiaren and Yeqian looked at each other, sharing an understanding smile. Chapter 258 - Chapter 258 Chapter 259 Su Explodes_1 Chapter 258: Chapter 259: Su Explodes_1 Chapter 258: Chapter 259: Su Explodes_1 As the music sounded, wave after wave of cheers rose and fell, greatly raising the atmosphere on the site. Qiao Xiaren and Yeqian were dressed in the same style, displaying their tall bodies in sleek black attire that accentuated their skin, making it appear even whiter as if it were sculpted from jade, emanating an aura of cool nobility. The duo¡¯s simultaneous appearance further incited countless screams and whistles from the crowd. The stage was bathed in brilliant, multi-colored lights that cast magnificent shadows, setting the audiences¡¯ blood on fire. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yeqian, as always, had won the hearts of his fanbase with his handsome face, particularly his long legs and perfect body shape, emanating a pure yet tempting allure that made the hearts of the young girls in the audience flutter uncontrollably. Qiao Xiaren wore her hair bundled up, revealing her enchantingly attractive smoky makeup complemented with red lips that enhanced her jade-white skin. Her steps were bold and unorthodox, fully showing her unabashed demeanor, especially her gradually intensifying aura that captivated the entire venue. Those red lips, how they invited a bite! With their appearance, even the five hosts could hardly contain their excitement, voicing their astonishment over their microphones. Even the typically composed Fan Zheng couldn¡¯t help but fix his gaze upon them intently. ¡°Ah ¡­ ah ¡­ ah!¡± Both sets of fans, thoroughly flirted by their idols, began screaming uncontrollably. Thank God they¡¯d secured their tickets online in advance, it was absolutely worth it! As the opening tune of the dance started, the male and female backup dancers who had been ready backstage started to make their entrance according to the rhythm and began to dance. Both Qiao Xiaren and Yeqian proved to be quite tactful, lifting their hands above their heads to the rhythm. After a few clapping moves, Qiao Xiaren smoothed her hand down, placing her left hand on her waist while her shoulder moved with her leg in a seductive rhythm. Especially those straight slender legs, they were irresistibly beguiling, setting the hearts racing. The hearts of the audience were nearly pounding out of their chests, their gazes intensifying with arrant desire. The sexy dynamic dance steps, the allure embedded in every movement, especially the moves where their hands resembled firearms, incited countless screams from the crowd. On the stage, their dominant and arrogant demeanors were excellently expressed. Bang, bang, bang. As the two faced each other, the close-up shot of Qiao Xiaren revealed a ruthless demeanor that held an added touch of bewitching charm and breathtaking allure. Neither she nor Yeqian were inexperienced newcomers; their charisma was top-notch. The moment their eyes met, their expressions were wicked and unrestrained. Especially when they twisted their waists, the screams nearly toppled the venue! They were provocatively unrestrained, sexily outrageous, with a unique allure that was hard to pinpoint. Everyone¡¯s gaze was held captive, watching as the stage illuminated the performers. ¡°Ah ¡­ ah ¡­ ¡± Qiao Xiaren lifted her hand high, formed a gun shape, and pointed forward with a look of mockery and provocation in her eyes, which, far from being off-putting, fired up the audience¡¯s blood and made them want to be overpowered by her! That smooth turn and casual point blinded the spectators with its coolness. Su! They were stunned! Coolness! Yin Xueqiao couldn¡¯t help but yell in excitement: ¡°Wow, our goddess really knows how to tease!¡± Chapter 259 - Chapter 259 Chapter 260 Pink Bubble_1 Chapter 259: Chapter 260 Pink Bubble_1 Chapter 259: Chapter 260 Pink Bubble_1 As the chorus came to a pause, everyone in front of their computers held their breath. On the screens, white smoke plumed high around the stage, and the atmosphere soared to its height. As the chorus gradually exploded on stage, Qiao Xiaren coordinated her hand movements with her dance steps. Ready/or/not Yea/we/dont/give/a/what Ready/or/not Yea/we/dont/give/a/what ¡­ Lets/go! Qiao Xiaren and Yeqian¡¯s dance moves took off almost simultaneously. The aura, the posture, the hearts of everyone in the room were throbbing along with the two on stage. The stage lights splashed, the two synchronized perfectly, and both released a heart-throbbing, charismatic vibe. White smoke erupted around the stage once again. The crowd below was almost in a state of frenzy. As Qiao Xiaren and Yeqian danced ever so sharply and handsomely, moving closer to the audience as they danced, the screams and gasps from around the venue were ongoing. The handsome dance moves coordinated with the fierce gazes on stage, gradually drawing everyone into an even crazier wave of ecstasy. When the dance ended, the screams from the girls in the crowd didn¡¯t stop. The atmosphere at the scene exploded! The audience was mostly girls. Their young hearts were stirred, feeling like they¡¯ve just been hit front and center! Oh my God! These two¡­ do they want to take their lives! On the web page, the barrage of comments came surging in. This was simply too much to handle. People needed an ambulance! ¡°Ahhhhhh, my Qiao is soooo good at flirting, those long legs, those poses are simply handsome! Goddess, please, be gentle! I¡¯ve turned gay already, let me be gayer!¡± ¡°Oh my goodness, who is this girl? She looks familiar. She¡¯s as handsome as our Qianqian. I was just about to go crazy with those two!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go crazy! Wait for me, and, that¡¯s our goddess, Qiao Xiaren! That¡¯s our goddess Qiao Xiaren! That¡¯s our goddess Qiao Xiaren! Have to say it three times because it¡¯s so important!¡± ¡°Is this still a little girl? But a demon who seduces both men and women!¡± ¡°I came today to watch Qianqian, but now I¡¯m a fan of this beautiful girl. I want to confess to the world, this girl, I¡¯ve claimed her!¡± ¡°These two match each other so well, I am leaving the Qiao Chu Party! I want Qianqian and the goddess to pair up! If they¡¯re not together, it would be unacceptable! Oh, God, please take these two demons away soon!¡± Qiao Xiaren and Yeqian were standing on the sidelines, having calmed down from that intense dance. The two looked at each other and laughed, bringing about an indescribable feeling. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If it were anyone else, Yeqian¡¯s fans would definitely think that this woman was trying to rise to fame by clinging to their Little King. But it just so happened that the ¡®woman¡¯ in question is an extremely stunning beauty! The viewers in front of their TVs suddenly felt their blood boiling. These two standing together, truly made one feel they were surrounded by pink bubbles! The lights on the stage changed, becoming bright again. The five hosts all came up from the side, keeping the atmosphere warmed up. ¡°The goddess truly stands out, that opening dance with our Little King Qianqian practically blew the roof off!¡± Qiao Xiaren picked up the microphone, looking out towards the crowd with a soft laugh, ¡°The fans¡¯ cheers sound so nice. We¡¯re heading backstage to change outfits now, see you in a bit.¡± Chapter 260 - Chapter 260 Chapter 261 Silly Host_1 Chapter 260: Chapter 261: Silly Host_1 Chapter 260: Chapter 261: Silly Host_1 A round of cheers arose again from below the stage, and the fans of Jiang Ling under the stage also wore amicable smiles, inexplicably charmed by Qiao Xiaren. The host continued to introduce the upcoming guests: ¡°Next, let¡¯s welcome our other guest Jiang Ling, as well as the newly debuted artists from the Starlight Cup, Shi Ruo and Liao Ling!¡± A burst of white smoke came from the entrance, and Jiang Ling, smiling, waved to the audience as she made her entrance. She was dressed in an off-the-shoulder, figure-hugging long dress today. Having started her career as a child star, Jiang Ling has always been the focus of netizens. Before Ye Qing came out, her face looked awful. The host had completely skipped over her name! Neither the camera nor the lights were on her, and she just stood there like a prop, oblivious. This feeling of being ignored was genuinely upsetting, especially considering the stark contrast between her and Qiao Xiaren! Yeqian still hadn¡¯t figured out that they were really just filler. Liao Ling and Shi Ruo were artists from the SGS Company, so of course, the host would pay more attention to them. As for Ye Qing and the other two remaining, the host had practically treated them like mere ornaments. Ye Qing felt as if she was merely putting on a brave face, clearly aggrieved yet having to feign elegance as she was sidelined! On the other hand, Qiao Xiaren had already headed backstage with Yeqian. ¡°Perfect!¡± Yeqian grinned and high-fived backstage, while Qiao Xiaren hooked up another gorgeous smile at the corner of her mouth, walking side by side into the makeup room. With only a few short minutes to change, Abby held a makeup bag in her hand and began eagerly touching up Qiao Xiaren¡¯s makeup. Although Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t need any makeup due to her natural beauty, doing it was a sign of respect and courtesy towards her fans. Her stunning face, paired with light makeup, was so enchanting that people could hardly look away. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s hurry out.¡± Yeqian had already finished her make-up. Qiao Xiaren glanced at him, smiled and nodded: ¡°Alright.¡± As the entrance once again spouted a puff of white mist, a refreshing pure blue color suddenly materialized in people¡¯s line of sight, visually stunning with its pure and beautiful aesthetic, touching people¡¯s heartstrings! One in black and one in blue, an sight impossible to look away from. ¡°Wow, our Little King and Goddess have reappeared, let¡¯s welcome them with applause!¡± The stage lights were still dazzling, but Qiao Xiaren¡¯s radiant and beautiful face stood out even more in their presence, exquisitely impeccable. As soon as Qiao Xiaren appeared, others indeed paled in comparison. The five hosts, upon seeing these two exceptionally attractive figures approaching, were once again glad that they had seen them backstage, otherwise, they would have made fools of themselves! ¡°Ah, these beauty queens are making it impossible for us to live!¡± Fan Zheng again joined in with a helpless look, ¡°Xueqiao, do you know how many people online are crying and screaming, wanting to have a baby with Goddess Qiao! The gender imbalance in this world is already an issue, and now even Goddess Qiao wants to steal women from us men! What are you women thinking? It¡¯s hard being a man nowadays¡­..¡± The audience burst into laughter, all in good nature. Seeing Fan Zheng¡¯s helpless look, Yin Xueqiao couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Old Fan, if it were me, I¡¯d be willing to have a baby with the Goddess too, no choice when she¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Yin Xueqiao had a knowing look, amusing everyone around. Fan Zheng rolled his eyes dramatically, once again making everyone laugh. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Xueqiao, you really shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± Wo Huamao picked up the topic jokingly, ¡°last time when I was out with Old Fan, a fan came up to me asking for an autograph. She asked me ¡®how come Wo teacher you got a monkey besides you? How much did it cost?''¡± ¡°Teacher Wo, your fan must have got it wrong. Which monkey is as chubby as Old Fan?¡± Before Yu Lang had even finished his piece, Fan Zheng had started making monkey gestures. Chapter 261 - Chapter 261 Chapter 262 Tearing off the Beautys Skin_1 Chapter 261: Chapter 262: Tearing off the Beauty¡¯s Skin_1 Chapter 261: Chapter 262: Tearing off the Beauty¡¯s Skin_1 The hosts on stage were playing off each other skillfully, quickly maintaining the hot atmosphere of the scene, and laughter was constantly ringing out throughout the hall. Each of these five hosts had been meticulously selected, and could undoubtedly be called masters of the hosting industry. Next came the Q&A segment, Yin Xueqiao, microphone in hand, turned to Qiao Xiaren, ¡°Goddess, I heard there was some misunderstanding between you and Vince earlier, accusing you of plagiarizing somebody else¡¯s outfit design at a music festival, what¡¯s your take on that?¡± Yin Xueqiao was known for being blunt, having even earned a reputation as a ¡®venomous tongue¡¯ on her solo shows, so it was quite normal for her to ask such a sharp question. After all, the program needed explosive elements to attract the audience, everything was for the sake of television ratings. Ye Qing was feeling rather smug, eager to see how she would embarrass herself! Ye Qing was itching for Qiao Xiaren to be at a loss for words, and make a folly of herself in public. Unfortunately for her, Qiao Xiaren, having lived two lifetimes, was not the same as ordinary people. A beautiful, graceful smile playing on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips, she responded, ¡°Since Teacher Yin has said it was a misunderstanding, then of course it was. This incident was indeed an oversight on the part of our team. We should have held on to the design draft.¡± Having seen Qiao Xiaren not trying to dodge the question, but instead confronting it directly, Wo Huamao made his move, ¡°The Goddess is quite upfront. So, does this mean you¡¯re accusing Miss Shen of plagiarizing your outfit design?¡± This question was a trap. If she answered yes, she¡¯d inevitably draw the wrath of Shen Ruyin¡¯s fans. If she denied, she¡¯d naturally feel wrongfully accused. Everyone was watching Qiao Xiaren nervously. In the face of Wo Huamao¡¯s aggressive questioning, Qiao Xiaren raised her eyes leisurely to meet his gaze, ¡°Teacher Wo, every actress has her outfit designed to stand out in the crowd. Do you agree?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s smile deepened, her chilly, jade-like eyes seeming to draw people in, ¡°Given this face of mine, do you think I would fade into the background among the crowd or need to plagiarize someone else¡¯s design to make myself look appealing?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Holy¡­! Confronted with such a statement, Wo Huamao found himself unexpectedly speechless! This was absurd! How the hell did Vince, that damn delicate dandy, manage to score such a promising talent! Indeed, with such a face that seized all glories, would she still need these over-the-top stage props to attract people¡¯s attention? Wo Huamao found it unimaginable. He was actually stumped for a reply! The fans in the audience became much more excited at this, their goddess was so mighty and domineering! It was the first time anyone had ever rendered the talkative Wo Huamao speechless! And one couldn¡¯t deny, what Goddess Qiao said was the absolute truth! ¡°As for the plagiarism issue.¡± Qiao Xiaren continued, ¡°Fashion design isn¡¯t my creation, the credit goes to the SGS designers and my team. But if someone uses their creativity to slander others, we will not tolerate it! My manager has communicated with Vince, and Vince admitted that he had been deceived into misunderstanding the SGS and my work team. Some people had the audacity to steal SGS¡¯s fashion ideas, if you¡¯re so bold, are you prettier than me?¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I am Qiao Xiaren, and I, speak for myself!¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled again, her rejuvenated laughter exuding unparalleled confidence and ease, like the gold sunshine that drives away the clouds. Everyone was suddenly in high spirits. In fact, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t know what kind of method Weini had used to actually convince Vince of her sincerity. His attitude swiftly changed and agreed to post a clarification on social media. As soon as the show ended, she would mercilessly tear the mask off Shen Ruyin¡¯s deceitfully beautiful face! Chapter 262 - Chapter 262 Chapter 263 This is very Qiao Xiaren_1 Chapter 262: Chapter 263 This is very Qiao Xiaren_1 Chapter 262: Chapter 263 This is very Qiao Xiaren_1 Steal my ideas, dare to be prettier than me if you can? Of course, even though Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t name anyone, everyone already knew who she was referring to. The fanatical fans in front of the computer screens started to laugh and cheer, pounding their desks. That¡¯s Qiao Xiaren indeed. Once Qiao Xiaren¡¯s last sentence came out, everyone including the fanatical fans watching on their TV started to perk up! They were getting all pumped up, like a shot of adrenaline, wanting to go online and bash the haters right away. Our goddess is so stunningly beautiful, can you dare to outshine her?! As it was a live broadcast, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words spread across the whole internet like light! Passerbys and the media were also attracted by the newly emerged ¡°Goddess Style¡±. The phrase inspired a new trend in language. ¡°If you¡¯re so good, xxx, be brave enough to beat me in xxx!¡± That¡¯s it for the opposition! They¡¯re dead on! Awesome! That¡¯s assertive! That¡¯s Qiao Xiaren! ¡°Cheer up, goddess, we will always support you, push you forward and love you!¡± ¡°My Qiao is bold and impressive, she dares to face the haters straight up!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ah¡­ Goddess, we really love you to death!¡± A uniform cheer immediately echoed across the venue, forming an impressive spectacle. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now the goddess Qioren has finally responded to the dress plagiarism scandal. Vince, a native fashion expert in France, holds absolute authority. If the goddess says the truth will come to light, it will be true! Shen Ruyin probably never dreamed that Weini could actually contact Vince in person, and successfully persuade the stubborn woman! The fans and netizens have almost foreseen the great reversal of the situation. Shen Ruyin, sitting in front of the TV, began to slowly look ill. She had anticipated Qiao Xiaren becoming flustered due to the dress scandal and making a fool of herself in the show. But she didn¡¯t expect things to take a turn so quickly! Hua Can made several calls which Shen Ruyin irritably declined, deciding to call Vince instead. To her dismay, Vince actually hung up on her! This anxiety began to make her uneasy, an ominous shiver crawled up her spine, as if something bad was about to happen. At this moment, the internet was ablaze with heated discussions. ¡°I can almost picture the stunned faces of those fools who defamed our goddess with the plagiarism accusations! Guys, got a face anymore? Your faces are where exactly?¡± ¡°Oh my god, goddess, you¡¯re so assertive! I¡¯m going to laugh for a whole year because of this. Those stupid internet marketers are just too much, I¡¯m sitting here waiting for them to be called out!¡± ¡°Apologize! You definitely need to apologize. What on earth did you make our goddess out to be earlier? Oh, you tossed her into the gutter and didn¡¯t give a fart?¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m going to burst out laughing! What a bunch of idiots! Does our goddess need to rely on clothes to stand out among beauties? You¡¯re all nothing but complete idiots!¡± ¡°Is it fun to bad talk Qiao? What did she do to you, dig up your ancestors¡¯ graves or what? I don¡¯t know if I should say it but all the mindless people who bad talk Qiao are a bunch of absolute trash!¡± In the broadcast studio, the camera quickly turned to He Jing, who started the next topic. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, our guests, it¡¯s time for the game segment. Please take your seats in the order of your slots.¡± Generally, everyone knows that the seating arrangement is decided by star power. Yeqian, being the biggest star, sits first on the left, followed by Jiang Ling and then Qiao Xiaren. Chapter 263 - Chapter 263 Chapter 264 Game_1 Chapter 263: Chapter 264 Game_1 Chapter 263: Chapter 264 Game_1 Upon seeing Jiang Ling at the third seat, Ye Qing hurried over diligently, quietly shoving Qiao Xiaren aside, who was about to sit down. Everyone was taken aback by the sudden action before seeing Ye Qing sit down smugly. As Jiang Ling was a top-tier female star, Ye Qing naturally wanted to share her limelight. With Jiang Ling on her left and Qiao Xiaren on her right, it would be impossible for others not to notice her! Feeling malicious inside, Ye Qing intentionally leaned over a bit to obscure Qiao Xiaren, attempting to completely block her from view. Qiao Xiaren just smiled lightly, adjusted her position slightly, and the camera once again swept over her face. While Ye Qing was reveling in her conniving cleverness, she was unexpectedly overshadowed the moment the camera panned to include all three of them onto the screen! With Jiang Ling¡¯s unpretentiously elegant demeanor and Qiao Xiaren¡¯s attractive look, the one in the middle was simply unbearable to look at! Jiang Ling breathed a sigh of relief. This Ye Qing was truly a life-blood force, she was initially worried that sitting next to Qiao Xiaren would overshadow her. But now, she had no concerns at all. Seeing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s subtle move, Jiang Ling even snickered inwardly. This Ye Qing, she really didn¡¯t know how she got herself into this mess. What an imbecile! Seeing Ye Qing¡¯s face, the live streaming comment section was filled with suspensive dots, followed instantly by a wave of vomit emoticons. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°My god, what on earth is that thing in the middle? I can¡¯t bear it anymore! Is there a mirror in here? Could someone get her to turn around and take a look at herself? Why is she ruining my view by being in the middle?¡± ¡°Who the hell is that trash? Having her face between the two beauties, I feel like hitting her! It¡¯s like a pot of good congee suddenly fouled with mouse poop¡­¡± ¡°Gross¡­ Can¡¯t endure it any longer. Just now, the brat intentionally blocked my goddess from view, disgusting me to death! I can¡¯t take it, I need to see my goddess again to cleanse my eyes!¡± ¡°People like this, thinking they¡¯re some kind of a fairy, are they nuts? Blocking my goddess, just come over here and I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± In the meantime, at the recording of the show, He Jing began explaining the rules of the game. ¡°It¡¯s a very simple game. We have eight guests here, but we¡¯ve only prepared seven stools. There will be music playing and you¡¯ll all move around these stools. Once the music stops, you must occupy a seat. Whoever fails to get a seat will face a little penalty.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yin Xueqiao revealed a slightly cunning smile on her face. ¡°If you¡¯re the only guest that didn¡¯t seize a stool, you¡¯ll need to pull out the first contact on your phone and publicly tell them ¡®I love you¡¯. Let¡¯s see their reactions; what do you guys say?¡± ¡°Good!¡± The audience erupted in a deafening cheer of approval, clearly eager to see the game and its outcomes commence. Sister Qiaoqiao, promise to keep me covered, okay?¡± Yeqian put on a pitiful look on his clean and delicate face. Acting curiously cute with a face that looked like a little demon was too much even for Yin Qiaoqiao who almost melted at the sight. ¡°Then Qianqian, you need to fight hard!¡± He Jing blinked, and the crew had already arranged seven stools in a circle. All the guests also formed a circle and started moving with the rhythm of the music. During the first round of movement, everyone kept their eyes on the stools before them. When the music suddenly stopped, everyone responded swiftly and began fighting for the stool before them, some even rushed to simply sit down! Ye Qing was next to Qiao Xiaren and managed to quickly grab the stool next to her. Seeing Qiao Xiaren coming over, Ye Qing stealthily kicked the stool in front. Chapter 264 - Chapter 264 Chapter 265 Program Highlights_1 Chapter 264: Chapter 265 Program Highlights_1 Chapter 264: Chapter 265 Program Highlights_1 Originally everyone thought Qiao Xiaren would make a fool of herself, but unexpectedly, she sat down with grace and style. Ye Qing¡¯s face instantly turned ugly, and before she could recover, the stool beneath her moved. Subsequently, in a state of confusion, she fell splendidly onto the floor. ¡°Oh, this guest has broken the rules!¡± He Jing was quick to act, moving Ye Qing to the side. Ye Qing¡¯s face got darker. The host only referred to her as ¡®this guest¡¯, even omitting her name. Tonight, she was like a fool, forcing a smile on her face, ignored by the host, and the camera briefly passed her by! ¡°Now for the rule-breaking guest to accept the punishment, Ye Qing, please call the first person on your contact list.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qing responded without thinking, her mood improving a bit. This could be a chance to gain some attention. As the phone connected through the loudspeaker on set, the dial tone echoed. After a few seconds, someone answered. ¡°Hello, darling, why are you calling me at this time? Do you miss me?¡± As soon as the voice on the other end of the phone sounded, everyone was shocked. This gruff voice was definitely not the voice of her father, and a father would certainly not use such ambiguous language with his daughter. Yin Xueqiao¡¯s eyes lit up. Ha! The drama for this episode was happening right before her eyes! If Ye Qing¡¯s scandal breaks, the viewership of this episode would skyrocket! After all, the one to take the heat after the scandal breaks would be Ye Qing, a newcomer who has just started to gain some attention, a scandal like this could ruin her completely. Ye Qing froze for moment, not knowing what to say: ¡°You¡­Who are you?¡± The voice was full of laughter and asked: ¡°Who am I? Darling, don¡¯t you remember what we did yesterday?¡± ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know you.¡± Ye Qing trembled as the person at the other end of the phone hung up abruptly. But him hanging up made Ye Qing seem even guiltier! This was too much to handle! The audience stared at Ye Qing, their disdain, disgust, and schadenfreude plainly visible. Wo Huamao responded quickly: ¡°It seems there¡¯s some confusion, perhaps she dialled the wrong number. Let¡¯s continue with the game.¡± The host used the excuse of a wrong number to smooth things over for Ye Qing. Yet the audience and netizens know the dirty secret hidden within it. The game quickly moved on to the next round, Ye Qing was dispirited and Qiao Xiaren breezily carried on. She knew that after today¡¯s incident, Ye Qing¡¯s career was probably over. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It serves Ye Qing right. If it wasn¡¯t for her malicious intentions towards herself, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Qiao Xiaren felt no sympathy, not even a glance would be wasted. Moreover, Ye Qing was involved with someone dangerous. She couldn¡¯t afford to show mercy. The whole show was taped with a lively and joyful atmosphere. No one noticed a tall man sitting in a dimly lit area in the audience below the stage. Chapter 265 - Chapter 265 Chapter 266 Proud of Her_1 Chapter 265: Chapter 266 Proud of Her_1 Chapter 265: Chapter 266 Proud of Her_1 The straight and well-fitted trouser leg outlined a shadowy silhouette in the half-light. Those pale eyes appeared even colder in the night, yet when they landed on the figure on the stage, they overflowed with tenderness. Because there was no light below the stage, you could not see the man¡¯s face clearly. Upon hearing that Qiao Xiaren would be recording this episode today, Si Limo came early. He knew that Qiao Xiaren did not appreciate his meddling in her affairs; whatever she intended to do, he would accompany her. Promising to protect her and her dreams. They might encounter all sorts of unpredictable situations and hardships along this Star Road, but in the end, they would definitely feel that it was all worth it. He was proud of her! sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The entire show was quickly recorded; Qiao Xiaren looked somewhat fatigued ¨C perhaps due to not sleeping well the previous night. Yeqian understood and advised her to rest earlier. Almost feeling light-headed, she got into the car. Her eyes barely opening and a warmth overcame her. ¡°So tired?¡± A gentle, familiar voice resonated in her ear, causing Qiao Xiaren to give up the struggle. She simply hummed in response and drifted off to sleep. Throughout, she was unaware as to why she let her guard down around this man. It wasn¡¯t until Qiao Xiaren¡¯s phone rang that her body started to stir restlessly. Si Limo bent over slightly, pulling out her phone to see a text message from Weini. Recalling the previous incident where SGS was accused by Vince of plagiarism, Si Limo¡¯s eyes darkened. He carefully held Qiao Xiaren close and sent a message to Shangguan Ye. Shangguan Ye was amazed when he received his first text message from Si Limo, nearly dropping his phone in shock. Si Limo never texted. According to him, why go through the trouble of texting when a quick phone call could explain everything. After understanding the contents of the message, Shangguan Ye learned that Shen Ruyin had been sabotaging his darling. He was fuming inside. Shen Ruyin? Indeed, she had a film about to be released¨Ca pure commercial one at that. The chain cinema located under Liwan Plaza was one of the major partners for this film. If he decided to give this film zero screenings now, wouldn¡¯t that bankrupt Shen Ruyin and her film crew? Shangguan Ye chuckled. It¡¯s always challenging for heroes to resist beauties. No matter, he didn¡¯t need money from such trashy films. Let Shen Ruyin¡¯s film quietly sink into obscurity in the rubbish heap, it deserved to be a box-office flop. Bolton has been busy with advertising planning and shooting planning since choosing Qiao Xiaren as their spokesperson. He didn¡¯t expect Vince to slander his chosen spokesperson! Although Bolton was a gentleman, it didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t lose his temper over it. To hell with the dress incident, they selected Qiao Xiaren for her attractiveness and charm, it had absolutely nothing to do with any dress or Shen¡­whatever her name was! Chapter 266 - Chapter 266 Chapter 267 - Marketing Account being Exposed_1 Chapter 266: Chapter 267 ¨C Marketing Account being Exposed_1 Chapter 266: Chapter 267 ¨C Marketing Account being Exposed_1 Just as he was about to find Vince¡¯s contact information, the assistant saw someone mention him. Bolton took a moment to look, and it turned out that Vince had posted on Weibo again. But this time it wasn¡¯t malicious, but rather a sincere apology. VinceV: I would like to say sorry here on Weibo for the inconvenience I caused Miss Qiao a few days ago with my post. I didn¡¯t understand the situation thoroughly and that caused trouble for Miss Qiao and her team. As the saying goes in S country, you know a person¡¯s face but not their heart. From now on, I will cut all ties with a certain person! As soon as Vince¡¯s Weibo post went live, it immediately drew a crowd of onlookers and re-shares, especially the phrase ¡°cut all ties¡± garnered a considerable amount of attention from netizens. Anyone with sharp eyes could tell that Vince must¡¯ve been deceived by someone before, which naturally led to people thinking about Shen Ruyin! Because the biggest beneficiary is none other than her. In other words, was Qiao Xiaren falsely accused before? Bolton shared Vince¡¯s Weibo post via the official Zara Weibo account: Regarding the online debates about the spokesperson for Zara¡¯s new season of women¡¯s fashion, we hereby state that Zara has only ever chosen one person from beginning to end. All this because she is the perfect muse in my eyes. Those who do wrong will surely perish, I hope certain people will behave. //VinceV: I would like say sorry here on Weibo for the inconvenience I caused Miss Qiao a few days ago with my post¡­ sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yeqian also shared this Weibo post, along with a smiling emoji: Keep going, Sister Xiaran. Xu Jingjing: Is this the umpteenth time? Trolls should save their energy. Our Xiaren has many things to do. I would advise certain people not to be neglectful. Remember this phrase: what goes around comes around, we¡¯ll see who the sky spares! E-fashion Editor Xia Yu: Xiaren is beautiful and ambitious, I hope netizens will stop blindly criticizing her. Weini was following the online comments and sentiments the whole time. Seeing Xu Jingjing¡¯s Weibo post, she was moved, as it seemed that every time the pop queen would be the first to support and defend Qiao Xiaren on Weibo. The little lady is indeed well-connected and influential, even the fashion hag Xia Yu voluntarily stepped forward in defense. Just as everyone was posting in support of Qiao Xiaren, another viral Weibo post caught everyone¡¯s attention. Tech geek: Saw Weibo posting about Qiao Xiaren today, I came out to observe too. Shen Ruyin, you¡¯re truly goddamn shameless! That¡¯s right, I lost all my manners due to some idiots and trolls. You guys must know of the ¡°Entertainment Scooper¡±, right? The one leading the charge in attacking Qiao Xiaren today, it¡¯s actually Shen Ruyin¡¯s marketing trash account! She¡¯s a disgusting individual who puts on a facade of innocence while harboring ulterior motives. Revealing your true colors and trashing every rising star in the entertainment industry, think you can rule it all? Below is ¡°Entertainment Scooper¡±¡®s IP address, take a look for yourself! Being able to take down a marketing account and reveal its true origin proves that the original poster is a skilled hacker. This post immediately rose to the top, and everyone suddenly realized. Combining this with the ¡°certain person¡± mentioned by Vince, many things suddenly connected. Chapter 267 - Chapter 267 Chapter 268 Divine Assistance Attack_1 Chapter 267: Chapter 268: Divine Assistance Attack_1 Chapter 267: Chapter 268: Divine Assistance Attack_1 So, ¡°The Entertainment Mini Snitch¡± turned out to be Shen Ruyin¡¯s marketing garbage account! Well, I¡¯ve finally caught you this time! The actresses who have been slandered by this marketing account in the past all gritted their teeth, wishing they could rip Shen Ruyin apart. This time, she¡¯s really stirred up widespread anger. It turns out that all the searching was in vain, the culprit behind the scenes was Shen Ruyin! Now that her true identity has been exposed, Shen Ruyin has instantly become the target of public criticism. People in the entertainment industry are not to be trifled with, Shen Ruyin must be terrified now. Members of the entertainment industry are now taking sides, and with her own marketing account exposed, Shen Ruyin¡¯s last line of defense is broken. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, everyone was guessing who exposed Shen Ruyin¡¯s true identity, but no one could verify it. Weini also found it strange, not knowing where this sudden assistance came from. In fact, the helper behind the scenes was Yeqian and his friend. He wouldn¡¯t allow Qiao Xiaren to be slandered by such garbage. If anyone dares to slander his sister, they will have to bear the consequences! As the number one fanboy of Qiao Xiaren in the industry, he had to stand up for her! It¡¯s a pity that they couldn¡¯t make Shen Ruyin suffer more. This time, let¡¯s see how Shen Ruyin¡¯s team can clear her name! Shen Ruyin has really got herself in big trouble. Once Vince¡¯s clarification post was made public, she couldn¡¯t contact Vince himself anymore. Especially those words about cutting off their relationship, which send shivers down her spine. Her previously smug face was fiercely slapped several times, making loud sounds. This time, she even offended Vince, she¡¯s in deep trouble! Of course, the fanatical fans were keeping tabs on Goddess Xiaran¡¯s situation. They couldn¡¯t wait to let out a hearty laugh when they saw the situation suddenly take a drastic turn, releasing the suppressed feelings from the past few days. Humpty: I seem to hear countless sounds of face slapping, where are the faces of Shen Ruyin and her stupid fans? The astonished expressions of those crazy fans just now made me laugh for a whole year! Pink Little Prince: Oh my god, Brother Hengha, a stupid fan was just cursing my precious, but then he saw the hot post revealing Shen Ruyin¡¯s true colors and ran away. Come on, why aren¡¯t you fighting with me anymore? Aren¡¯t crazy fans known for their stubbornness? Happiest Sunny Day: Emma, this ridiculous matter has made me laugh until I have an eight-pack! Like master, like fans. The scandal Shen Ruyin has created can keep me laughing for an entire year! Xiaoning ingredients: Facing villains, one should retaliate bravely, or she will really get ahead of herself! As an avid fan of the Goddess, I feel like crying at this very moment. When my Goddess was slandered and tainted with mud, I was almost in tears. Nobody likes to be wronged! The marketing accounts nowadays will say and write anything for money and attention! Xia Tian: Don¡¯t fear, Sister Xiaoning, we will always support and protect our Goddess! Milk without Coffee Sugar: We support our Goddess Xiaran! She works so hard and constantly strives for improvement. She could make a living simply by her looks, but she still struggles with her acting skills. That¡¯s why we love her! Shen Ruyin deserves the public ridicule for life! Faced with the online uproar, Shen Ruyin chose to remain silent. It¡¯s the most common, and probably the most effective way to minimize the damage to her public image. Shen Ruyin¡¯s silence was fruitless, the fanatical fans indeed made their presence felt. Instant comments flooded her latest Weibo post, most of which were taunts and sneers. ¡°Apologize! As a senior, to oppress a newcomer like this, how thick is your face? You¡¯re so shameless it makes me question my faith in humanity! Do you want to experience what it feels like to be vilified by a bunch of people? Fine, we¡¯ll make it happen for you!¡± Chapter 268 - Chapter 268 Chapter 269 Consecutive Bad Luck_1 Chapter 268: Chapter 269: Consecutive Bad Luck_1 Chapter 268: Chapter 269: Consecutive Bad Luck_1 ¡°I knew it, our goddess is the best! No matter how much you all try to smear her, I wouldn¡¯t believe these so-called exposes! Always spouting nonsense, got a taste of your own medicine, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apologize? You copied the dress and imitated the goddess, now you¡¯ve become a laughingstock, do you think hiding behind a fig leaf absolves you?¡± ¡°Even as a bystander, I can¡¯t bear to watch, the entertainment circle is such a mess. Is it fun to slander a young girl?¡± Shen Ruyin¡¯s fans were not idiots, they quietly accepted the situation. After all, they had no leg to stand on in this matter. This was probably the worst case of Shen Ruyin being discredited, with Weibo comments being raided by fanatical fans and bystanders. Everyone was amazed at the combat power of the fanatical fans, effectively deterring many lurking haters. Often, fans were an important force in maintaining their idols; a lot of those who followed the trend to hate on them or casual haters would give way out of respect for fanatical fans. Bad luck had seemed to be following Shen Ruyin all this time, her purely commercial movie ¡°Empire¡± slated for release in three days was banned by Liwan Cinema City, a complete and total rejection, wasn¡¯t that as good as a ban? The movie chain underneath Liwan Plaza was huge, a vital channel for commercial movies to make money, by not giving ¡°Empire¡± any screening slots, it was equivalent to the biggest channel falling. ¡°Empire¡± was purely commercial since the beginning, it didn¡¯t intend to win awards. Now even the money seemed far away, almost like a heavy blow to Shen Ruyin and the crew of ¡°Empire¡±. Even though Shen Ruyin had already received her pay, there were bonuses and commissions after the movie was released, those were the real attractive profits. The ban by Liwan was a real shock! The director of ¡°Empire¡± was going insane, this was like a bolt from the blue! He was planning to rake in big bucks from this movie, but now it got banned by a major screening channel! They invited the actors at a considerable cost, just when they were about to screen it this happened, this was terrible! He asked around and found out this was caused by Shen Ruyin, if she had been in front of him, he would have slapped her without hesitation, he was waiting to make money and she was dragging him down! Anyway, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s reputation crisis had finally passed. After this battle, Qiao Xiaren guessed that Shen Ruyin should thoroughly clean up her act now. The noise finally died down a bit, and Qiao Xiaren finally had some free time. To help her select an appropriate script and announcement, Weini had been so busy he barely had time to drink water. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren was very relaxed, as all things were taken care of by her assistant. She didn¡¯t need to worry about coordinating her makeup and clothes, Xixi fully planned and organized everything for her, and Qiao Xiaren occasionally provided her opinion, as she had her own fashion sense. Thus, she began to relax in her small apartment. It had been a while since she had such leisure time to sit on the couch, with a pair of white earbuds in her ears, holding a cup of coffee with her slender hand, casually reading through the idol drama ¡°Prague Lovers¡± which was about to start shooting. A high-quality idol drama handpicked by Weini, Qiao Xiaren looked at the plot and indeed it was fantastic. Currently, most domestic idol dramas are filmed domestically and follow a single genre, often involving a lot of family ethics and mother-in-law and daughter-in-law elements. A forty-something episode full of mother and daughter-in-law dog-blood war, audiences would easily find that boring and abandon halfway through. Chapter 269 - Chapter 269 Chapter 270 Suddenly Realizing_1 Chapter 269: Chapter 270: Suddenly Realizing_1 Chapter 269: Chapter 270: Suddenly Realizing_1 The attractiveness of the male and female leads isn¡¯t enough, and the plot is monotonous, all these factors result in domestic idol dramas lacking luster. Idol dramas from H country have seized the domestic market opportunity, even becoming extremely popular, leading to many H country stars cashing in domestically. It¡¯s not surprising that H Country¡¯s stars are cashing in. The domestic screenwriters aren¡¯t up to par, many directors and screenwriters are so pretentious, they criticize idol dramas. However, their mainstream series fail to retain the younger generation audience, making domestic idol dramas much weaker than foreign ones. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The script for ¡°Prague Lovers¡± is truly refreshing, a twenty-episode soap opera, devoid of family ethics and mother-in-law and daughter-in-law feuds, is believed to stir up many young girls¡¯ hearts. Weini mentioned that the lead actress was fixed, but the male lead was still not decided. It was evident that the director was determined to produce this TV show, hiring an extremely attractive actress with a bit of fame in the film and TV industry for the second female lead role. While Qiao Xiaren was reading the script, she suddenly heard her phone ringing. She extended her hand to pick it up, swiped the screen and asked, ¡°Si Limo, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°You have to change the way you address me,¡± a deep male voice suddenly came from the phone, sounding slightly displeased,¡± If you¡¯re really uncomfortable changing this, I don¡¯t mind making it a reality.¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± She suddenly recalled the warmth and comfort she had felt upon waking up last time, a feeling she had not experienced in this life or her past one. Getting up, there¡¯s a moment when her mind was blank, Qiao Xiaren just stared at him with a vacant look, a sense of dumbfoundedness in Si Limo¡¯s eyes that was amusing to see. Gone was her usual indolent aloofness; the current her in front of him was very genuine. When she was alone in the room, and the man had completely left, her scattered thoughts gradually came together, and then she remembered something very important. Si Limo actually brought her to his own home! In that moment, she almost had a breakdown. Suddenly, a light blush appeared on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face, making her ears feel a bit hot. What the hell was happening? ¡°What do you need from me?¡± Qiao Xiaren asked, pushing her bangs aside and ducking her face into her palm, her voice a little tiny. Of course, Si Limo didn¡¯t know she was feeling embarrassed about what happened last night. He coughed lightly on the other end, seemingly a bit shy too. ¡°Those clothes you changed into last night at my house¡­¡± His voice dropped even lower, and a light blush seemed to tint the tips of his ears, ¡°Should I bring that thing to you?¡± It wasn¡¯t until the word ¡°thing¡± echoed in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mind that she realized why Si Limo¡¯s voice had sounded so strange. He was referring to her bra! What a shameless man! Was he only interested in her¡­breasts? Last night, she had casually left her clothes in the bathroom. She didn¡¯t expect the maid to come in and help her wash them, and Si Limo had sent her a complete new set of women¡¯s clothes. Unfortunately, the moment she left her room this morning, she bumped into Mrs. Si who had just returned from her morning run. Mrs. Si first looked at her in surprise, then at the clothes the maid had brought, her expression went from startled to seemingly enlightened, and her gaze became ambiguously suggestive. Chapter 270 - Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Jumping into the Yellow River doesnt Chapter 270: Chapter 270: Jumping into the Yellow River doesn¡¯t wash it away_1 Chapter 270: Chapter 270: Jumping into the Yellow River doesn¡¯t wash it away_1 The saying ¡°raising a son until he can harvest cabbages¡± was the perfect description for Lady Si¡¯s feelings at this moment. Qiao Xiaren was so embarrassed by the drawn-out ¡®oh¡¯ that she forgot to take her clothes, and after saying her goodbyes, she hopped straight into the car and left. The worst part was that Lady Si had cheerfully added, ¡°Xiaren, feel free to come over anytime. His father and I are seldom home!¡± In her entire life, Qiao Xiaren had never felt as mortified as she did this morning! What did she mean by ¡°His father and I are seldom at home¡±? Everything between her and Si Limo was clear and innocent, nothing had happened, okay? Now, she felt as if even jumping into the Yellow River wouldn¡¯t wash away this scandal. ¡°Stop it, you pervert! You just focused on my¡­ that, didn¡¯t you? Are you insane?¡± Qiao Xiaren was flustered. Thankfully, she wasn¡¯t facing him directly, otherwise, she¡¯d truly want to hide in embarrassment. She lifted her head from her palm, her face still tinged with a faint blush, her eyes looking a little uneasy. Luckily, there was no one around, or how could she salvage her dignity? Even Si Limo was left dumbfounded by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s outcry, blushing himself. Thankfully, he always had a thick skin in her presence. ¡°What are you blushing for? I¡¯m bound to see it sooner or later. I¡¯ll bring your clothes over to you later, just wait for me.¡± Qiao Xiaren promptly ended the call. As Si Limo listened to the rapid beeping on the other end, he placed his phone down, a faint smile tugging at his lips. She¡¯s becoming cuter by the minute. Thinking about the clothes she had changed out of at his house last night, Si Limo¡¯s cheeks unexpectedly heated up again. He unconsciously licked his dry, thin lips. Such a bitter reality, and it was only just beginning. Thinking of this, he sighed heavily. On the other end, it took a while for Qiao Xiaren¡¯s tumultuous emotions to calm down after she ended the call. Unbeknownst to her, many things had already begun taking root and sprouting changes in her heart. She needed to enter her secret space to check. Qiao Xiaren twisted the ring on her hand, and the surroundings began to transform significantly. Little Tiantian changed into a fluffy mascot following behind her, swaying his tail in an adorably twitchy manner. ¡°Qiaoqiao, what are you planning to do?¡± Little Tiantian asked, shaking his head, finding his plush doll form a bit clumsy. ¡°Surely, to gather herbs to make facial mask essence.¡± Qiao Xiaren leisurely strolled among the medicinal fields, deciding that these herbs should not be sold on the black market to avoid arousing suspicions and greed from others. Nonetheless, Qiao Xiaren discovered a great surprise; these herbs could mostly be used to make facial mask essence. Applied as a facial mask, they could work wonders for skincare. As a celebrity who wears makeup every day, her skin damage would be more severe than an average person¡¯s. Although Qiao Xiaren had a great foundation, she couldn¡¯t overlook skincare. The skincare brands available in the market were mixed up; not only did they contain hormones but also various skin-damaging substances, which could not compare with what she could make in her personal space. ¡°Little Tiantian, you¡¯ll have to take care of this.¡± Qiao Xiaren casually pulled out an Ancient Beauty Book from the book collection, offering it to Little Tiantian with a smiling face, ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be in charge of my masks and skincare products.¡± Little Tiantian, looking as if he had been struck by lightning, shook his chubby head in desperation, ¡°Qiaoqiao, you¡¯re actually letting me do this? Is this the only thing I am capable of in your eyes?¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 271 - Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Breakfast_1 Chapter 271: Chapter 271 Breakfast_1 Chapter 271: Chapter 271 Breakfast_1 ¡°No, not at all.¡± Qiao Xiaren reached out to tug at the little creature¡¯s fluffy ear, harmlessly adding, ¡°Of course, I also have the value of cooking, washing dishes, and tidying up the house.¡± Little Tiantian swayed his body, preparing his tools to extract the essence liquid with a sour look. The world has lost love, the host has lost love. Qiao Xiaren gathered some necessary medicinal herbs, got up, and walked towards another side room. This space was like a paradise, sometimes it was good to take a walk and relax. Not long after, Qiao Xiaren came out of the space alone. She looked at the time. It was only nine o¡¯clock. She had a few scenes to retake for the film at three in the afternoon, so she could be lazy at home for the whole morning. The doorbell outside suddenly rang, and Qiao Xiaren guessed it was Si Limo. She got up to open the door for him. Si Limo stood at the doorway, and looking at the young girl, casually clad in home clothes and fluffy, cute slippers, opening the door for him. Her soft, silky hair was especially eye-catching. Morning light poured through the window, outlining a dreamy glow on her. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s voice sounded a bit languid. She moved her body sideways to make way for Si Limo to come in, and then closed the door behind him. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She saw Si Limo carrying a lot in his hands, and wondered, raising her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s breakfast, of course. Why did you suddenly leave without any sound this morning?¡± Si Limo put down the breakfast, took out soy milk, fried dough sticks, and custard buns, placing them on the table. He naturally took out some tableware from the cupboard. Qiao Xiaren stood there, still confused about where he got his sense of belonging to her home from. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to not eat breakfast in the future, you must eat at eight o¡¯clock. Today is an exception.¡± He knew she usually didn¡¯t eat breakfast, this was a bad habit and needed to be corrected. ¡°Are you bossing me around now?¡± Qiao Xiaren was reminded of the events of last night and early this morning for some reason. The thought of Mrs. Si¡¯s suspicious gaze gave Qiao Xiaren a headache. How was she going to face Si Limo¡¯s mother after this? Finally sitting down, Qiao Xiaren tried to ignore his existence, she eagerly picked up her chopsticks to grab a fried dough stick, but he knocked it away with his chopstick, accompanied by his lecture. ¡°Go wash your hands.¡± Grinding her teeth, she got up and washed her hands. When she returned to the dining table, Qiao Xiaren saw a pile of food on the table, which lifted her spirits. Ignoring the burning gaze aimed at her from across the table, she divided the dough stick into several pieces and soaked them in the soy milk. Qiao Xiaren ate not slowly, yet somehow she had an innate elegance about her. Seems like this man hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet either, but he would just have a cup of coffee with a sandwich, simple and boring. ¡°Why do you like this so much? Isn¡¯t it greasy?¡± Si Limo looked at her, his deep black eyes were full of questions towards her behavior. ¡°Dough sticks soaked in soy milk are great, you just don¡¯t understand because you haven¡¯t tried it.¡± Qiao Xiaren lowered her head and took a small bite, the sweet and crispy dough stick filled with soy milk upon each bite. Si Limo looked at his plain coffee, suddenly lost his appetite. Her soy milk and dough stick combo seemed much more appealing. Si Limo was silent, a hint of helpless laughter in his eyes, he handed her a napkin to wipe the oil stains off the corner of her mouth. ¡°Thank you.¡± A scene that he had once witnessed suddenly surfaced in his mind. Back then, he and Shangguan Ye were having a gathering together. Gu Ming and his cute little wife were fondly interacting with each other at the dinner table. At that time, they all sneered at the young married couple and even regarded them with contemptuous eyes. Chapter 272 - Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Capital Qiao Family_1 Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Capital Qiao Family_1 Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Capital Qiao Family_1 Now, it seemed he could understand Gu Ming¡¯s thoughts. It wasn¡¯t about showing off their relationship, but was to declare his possession rights. Upon lifting his head, Qiao Xiaren met Si Limo¡¯s dark gaze and was somehow bewildered. ¡°Are we doing anything this afternoon?¡± ¡°Of course, we need to go to the set of ¡®Demon Slayer¡¯ in the afternoon.¡± Qiao Xiaren finished his breakfast as Little Tiantian walked out wobbling, started to clean the table, and with one slight tail shake, he hilariously scene was set. Everyone would undoubtedly be startled at the sudden appearance of this creature. But Si Limo was not ordinary, after a mere glance, his gaze hardened slightly, ¡°What on earth is that?¡± Hearing himself being referred to as ¡°that,¡± he was ready to explode! Little Tiantian felt if he had any dignity left, he¡¯d plant the plate straight on that man¡¯s face. Powerless against the man¡¯s strong aura, Little Tiantian, with indignant resilience, only daydreamed about it before he went into the kitchen to wash the dishes. Qiao Xiaren answered nonchalantly, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the advanced robot given by my company¨Cit¡¯s versatile enough to take on housekeeping duties, so I didn¡¯t hire a servant.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Si Limo didn¡¯t inquire further. His eyes trailed over Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face, considering this to be better than hiring domestic help in terms of safety. ¡°What else did you think it was?¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced at him casually, a tinge of amusement flitted across his dark eyes. He believed Qiao Xiaren was hiding many things from him. Sooner or later, he¡¯d make her confess all her secrets to him. He wanted to get closer to her, to know everything about her, and even yearned to discover the core beneath her icy persona and harbor himself there. ¡ª- The weather grew increasingly cold, and the entire Shanshui Town was shrouded in a quiet chill. Around five or six in the morning, villagers seemed to hear an ongoing stream of visitors entering the town. It was typically quiet at this time, with only the sounds of soldiers patrolling on foot. Yet now, they heard unfamiliar, chaotic footsteps and accents that were decidedly not from Shanshui Town. Curious villagers bundled up and peeped out from their doorways. Several tall figures stood outside, well-built and wearing suits and sunglasses. Among them, the man leading the group was handsome and exuded an extraordinary aura. They seemed to be discussing something with the village and town chiefs. Upon seeing the town chief engaged, nearby villagers couldn¡¯t help but watch. The town chief cordially led the group to the village chief and introduced, ¡°Mr. Qiao, this is our village chief. He¡¯s been in this role for over twenty years. You can¡¯t go wrong asking him anything.¡± The group quickly eased the chief¡¯s wariness of strangers by introducing themselves and mentioning their connection to the town chief. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Mr. Village Chief, we¡¯ve taken the liberty to seek your assistance on an important matter.¡± The leader of the group spoke politely, ¡°We would appreciate your truthful answers, as it¡¯s crucial for us. We¡¯re from the Qiao family in the capital. Do you remember some incidents that occurred 17 years ago? Specifically, was there a pregnant woman from outside who took shelter here? She was exceptionally beautiful and didn¡¯t have many people around her.¡± Qiao Lin gave a rough description of the woman as the village chief might not remember, given it had been many years. However, this village rarely had outsiders, so it shouldn¡¯t be too hard to recall. Chapter 273 - Chapter 273 Chapter 273 The Truth_1 Chapter 273: Chapter 273: The Truth_1 Chapter 273: Chapter 273: The Truth_1 Upon being asked, the village head did seem a little puzzled. With furrowed brows, he thought for a moment, and it seemed he had a vague recollection. His wife appeared to recall something, then excitedly slapped her thigh and whispered something into his ear. The village head¡¯s demeanor suddenly became animated, and he took the leading man¡¯s hand, ¡°So you¡¯re the family of that lady! I remember now, the very beautiful lady, right? I remember she was indeed pregnant, then, sitting alone by the field. My wife saw that delicate woman, without warm clothing, food, and with a child in her womb, and so she invited her to stay with us. And she ended up staying for several months.¡± The village head finally remembered. He had never seen such a lovely and delicate woman before, she looked like a young lady from traditional opera. It was his wife¡¯s kind-heartedness at that time, they later heard that the lady was being hunted, with her life and the life of her unborn child in danger. Upon hearing this, the village head¡¯s wife became more protective over her, hiding her day and night for fear of being discovered. Unfortunately, when the lady was about to give birth, she suddenly disappeared from the house. By the time they realized and started searching for her, she was gone without a trace, and even the child was missing. The village head and his wife would sometimes mention it, finding it unbelievable, as if it was all a dream. Later, they found a letter at their house, presumably left by the lady. After asking a school teacher to read it, they learned that the lady had been found by her enemies and had to leave to avoid involving them. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The letter also mentioned that her child would be left in Shanshui Town, and if possible, they should look after the child for her as a favor, to be rewarded later. Of course, the village head has not come across her child, and the incident became a story many people heard about. ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Lin seemed to get excited too, gripping the village head¡¯s rough hands, ¡°Village head, do you know where the child is now?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± the village head and his wife exchanged a glance, then with regret, shook their heads, ¡°Mr. Qiao, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to tell you, it¡¯s that we just don¡¯t know. There were many children born in our village 17 years ago, we have no idea where that woman¡¯s child is.¡± Qiao Lin seemed a little disappointed, but still remembered the old man¡¯s instructions, ¡°Do you remember a person named Qiao Anchu in the village?¡± ¡°Anchu?¡± The village head smiled, ¡°Qiao Anchu? Of course, I remember. He is one of the disciples of the old Taoist, probably 17 years old this year. But he left the town a few months ago. Mr. Qiao, why are you asking about him all of a sudden? Is there any connection between Anchu and the Qiao Family?¡± Qiao Lin did not answer directly but asked another question, ¡°Village head, do you know anything about Qiao Anchu¡¯s background? Like his date of birth.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not very clear about this child, we only know that Taoist master had four disciples and Anchu seems to be one of those adopted by the master.¡± The village head pondered, ¡°The Taoist master wasn¡¯t from our village. He came to Shanshui Town a long time ago, and has been living on the mountain with his four disciples. Unfortunately, the Taoist master died not long ago. After his death, all four of his disciples left the town and have not returned.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Qiao Lin was slightly disappointed, not having found anything during this trip. However, the story did match up. The truth would have to wait until that person agreed to meet them and undergo a thorough verification process. Only then could the full answer be revealed. Chapter 274 - Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Praying for Divine Blessing_1 Chapter 274: Chapter 274, Praying for Divine Blessing_1 Chapter 274: Chapter 274, Praying for Divine Blessing_1 ¡°Village Chief, could you take me to the Elder Daoist¡¯s house? I would like to see if I can find any clues.¡± Qiao Lin proposed again. The old village chief agreed gladly, ¡°Now that you mention it, it has been a long time since I visited his grave.¡± ¡°After you,¡± Qiao Lin said gentlemanly, extending his hand towards the front, sighing with relief. ¡°Please lead the way, Village Chief.¡± Walking on the winding path, Qiao Lin¡¯s feelings were a whirlwind. Back then, they had survived in similar circumstances. If that child were still alive, he would have turned seventeen by now. God willing, he hoped everything would go smoothly and bless the surviving child. The old man was still waiting at home. He simply couldn¡¯t take any more blows. ¡ª- The weekend quickly arrived, and it was time for the broadcast of ¡°Immortal Slaying.¡± The audience gathered once again in front of their televisions, with a sense of anticipation. Humming along to the theme song, the audience was quickly engrossed with the plot. The Divine Doctor stayed at the Nangong residence, curing the villagers¡¯ illnesses while keeping the young Nangong Qin company. From age thirteen to seventeen, Jun Lin had become the person who warmed her youthful years. Time flew quickly, and four years had passed in an instant. Everything was changing along with Nangong Qin. Her heart would ache to see a rabbit hurt. She began to care more about the welfare of the people. Her heart began to soften. One night, the lights were dazzling, and the fireworks were drifting. The beautiful river lanterns reflected sparkling bits of light; it was reminiscent of the Qixi Lantern Festival years ago. Nangong Qin and Jun Lin left their home, immersed in the colorful crowd. The varicolored lanterns were gleaming and crystal clear, highlighting Qiao Xiaren¡¯s clear and lovely obsidian eyes. She jogged over to a mask vendor, her face a mix of excitement and curiosity. The camera did not miss capturing any of her delicate expressions. From the moment Qiao Xiaren appeared on the screen, the viewers found it hard to turn their eyes away. Her beauty was indeed too exceptional; anyone would find it hard to resist. Jun Lin was following behind and, for a moment, lost sight of the lively young girl. ¡°How much is this mask?¡± Behind her, a man¡¯s voice rang. Nangong Qin turned around, suddenly seeing a man with delicate features standing behind her. However, his eyebrows exuded a fierce, intimidating air. ¡°Young sir, each mask is five cents.¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seemed that the young man did not understand the concept of five cents. He repeated, ¡°Five cents? How much is that?¡± ¡°Yes, it means silver coins,¡± answered the vendor. Seeing that he was dressed like a rich, young master, the vendor was more patient and showed him a piece of five cents, ¡°Like this.¡± The young man frowned, hesitated for a moment, then took out a high-quality jade from his waist, ¡°Will this do?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, of course! This will do.¡± Being quite a connoisseur, the vendor saw the high-quality jade and immediately accepted it. ¡°Wait!¡± A voice as clear as a chime rang. The young man looked up. On the night-lit street, he saw a young girl holding a jade lantern, looking extraordinarily charming. The male character was played by Li Rong. Having previously witnessed Qiao Xiaren¡¯s valiant charm, he was surprised to see her transform into such a naive and innocent young girl. Qiao Xiaren indeed had an indescribable charm in front of the camera. ¡°You¡¯ve overpaid,¡± Nangong Qin snatched the jade from the vendor and returned it to him, ¡°this mask isn¡¯t expensive; it¡¯s only worth five cents.¡± Chapter 275 - Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Love What He Loves_1 Chapter 275: Chapter 275 Love What He Loves_1 Chapter 275: Chapter 275 Love What He Loves_1 The girl took out five coins from her pouch and handed them to the shopkeeper, ¡°Brother, if you continue to cheat your customers like this, who will dare to do business with you in the future?¡± The shopkeeper, chastised and blushing, swung his sleeves impatiently, ¡°Go, go, go, don¡¯t disturb my business, little girl.¡± Nangong Qin rolled her eyes, her spirit incredibly lively. The mood of the young master who took the mask seemed a bit gloomy as he muttered a curt, ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡± ¡°No problem, just remember to bring money when you go out, and don¡¯t let these people cheat you.¡± The young girl put her finger on her lip, made a funny face, and walked away laughing. In the shadows, a man dressed like a guard suddenly appeared, ¡°Emperor, we should return to the palace.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jun Che pulled a dark smile at the corner of his mouth, took a final glance at the departing young girl, and turned to leave in the opposite direction. On the other side, Jun Lin anxiously moved through the crowd and finally spotted Nangong Qin. In his hurry, he grabbed her wrist. ¡°Where the hell did you go?¡± The young girl¡¯s eyes sparkled, and then brightened into a splendid smile, ¡°Guess?¡± Jun Lin¡¯s face grew even gloomier. He swung his sleeve and started to walk away, a sigh of relief naturally falling from his heart. However, he had barely taken a step when the laughing girl tugged on his sleeve, ¡°Jun Lin, are you worried about me?¡± ¡°What are you doing, pulling and tugging in the street as a lady?¡± Jun Lin sprung up suddenly, his face reddening under the girl¡¯s giggling eyes, ¡°See, you¡¯re blushing again!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to hide away in the future, so you can¡¯t find me, then you¡¯ll worry about me.¡± The girl¡¯s joyous laughter carried to Jun Lin, clear and melodious, as though it was the most pure and beautiful in the world. The two of them watched each other in the constant stream of people. Around them were bursting fireworks, colorful lanterns shimmering, as if it was an eternity in a single glance. Accompanying this scene, an interlude began to play on the screen. The beautiful melody whispered softly, yielding a deeply moving picturesque scene. This passionate and aesthetically pleasing scene moved countless spectators. ¡°If you hide, I will not search.¡± Jun Lin said defiantly and strode off. Little did he realize then, that his words would eventually become a prophecy. ¡°Guess who I just met?¡± Nangong Qin caught up and laughed, ¡°I just saw a very foolish guy who seemed not to recognize money, and almost gave a fine jade pendant to the small shopkeeper for nothing. Jun Lin, don¡¯t you think that guy was very foolish?¡± As Nangong Qin spoke, Jun Lin suddenly halted breath, seemingly guessing who that person might be. No matter how elusive, nobody could escape that man¡¯s palm in this imperial city. ¡°Qinqin, you must not casually meddle with strangers in the future, understand?¡± Jun Lin stared at the girl in front of him, and seeing her bewildered expression, he sighed silently to himself. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Nangong Qin¡¯s eyes curved into crescents, her radiant smile was so convincing. Regardless of what he said, she believed him and would act on it. Because he wouldn¡¯t lie to her, in this world, he would never lie to her. The scene switched, and it was the mansion of the Nangong family again. ¡°Nangong Qin, are you really going to give up immortality and our entire Nangong family for that man? You should know, he only has the world in his heart, not you!¡± ¡°My heart is determined.¡± To love what he loves, my wish is fulfilled. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 276 - Chapter 276 Chapter 276 You Still Lied to Me_1 Chapter 276: Chapter 276 You Still Lied to Me_1 Chapter 276: Chapter 276 You Still Lied to Me_1 ¡°Good¡­ Very good.¡± The family head of the Nangong Family trembled with anger, pointing fiercely towards the woman kneeling beneath him, ¡°From this day forth, you are no longer a member of the Nangong Family. Whether you live or die, it¡¯s none of our concern!¡± In order to support Jun Lin, Nangong Qin decisively abandoned her own Cultivation Family. Out of anger, the Head of the Nangong Family decided to completely strip her of the spiritual power she had cultivated for many years. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Nangong Qin, since you¡¯ve decided to stay attached to this mortal world, I will destroy your spiritual power and you will be removed from the family for betraying us!¡± With a slap from the head of Nangong, Nangong Qin spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot, collapsing heavily onto the ground without warning. Her eyes half-open, her face as pale as paper, and her expression of extreme pain showed her heart being stabbed like a needle. The shocking sight of her red dress was stained with an even more startling amount of blood. She was pallor, but still smiling. The smile on her lips was so faint that it was nearly nonexistent, but it was more resolute than ever before. ¡°Jun Lin was right, the members of the Cultivation Family are heartless, as well as emotionless,¡± she said. However, a lone tear fell, splashing on the ground. The mortal world is filled with romantic fools, this hatred is unrelated to wind or moon. Witnessing this bloody scene, many viewers in front of their screens felt a deep sadness. The scene changes, and what comes into view is the grand architecture of the palace. On the Forbidden City, a thin layer of snowflakes had already accumulated. Jun Lin¡¯s lips were white, standing at the entrance, motionless. His mind was still echoing with everything that had just happened. ¡°I saw a woman tonight that took my breath away.¡± Jun Che seemed to be reminiscing, ¡°Jun Lin, I heard that she knows you?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, she is the daughter of the Nangong Family Head,¡± said Jun Lin coldly. Jun Che merely chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just want to see her again. Are you willing to bring her into the palace?¡± Jun Lin, of course, knew the true intention behind his brother¡¯s words. He clenched his fist quietly but said nothing. ¡°Why not?¡± Jun Che¡¯s eyes were cold and he smirked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my dear brother to be such a romantic.¡± ¡°Your Majesty,¡± the eunuch at his side bowed and approached, seemingly awaiting instructions. ¡°Jun Lin disrespected his elder brother, he should reflect upon his actions outside until I am satisfied.¡± Jun Lin said nothing, his indifferent face revealing a look of disdain, as if nothing could hurt this royal brother of his. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a pure and good-hearted young woman from the Fang Family. You¡¯re not young anymore, she¡¯d be a good match for you.¡± Jun Lin¡¯s footsteps halted abruptly, the veins on his forehead seemingly about to burst. Then they slowly receded, showing his enforced patience and helplessness. Whose fate was being quietly rewritten? Under the flamboyantly red Phoenix Tree, the woman clad in red looked melancholy. She was laughing, but her smile revealed a heart-tearing pain and despair. There is no greater grief than a dead heart, it seemed to darken the entire sky, the endless sadness and desolation making the flamboyant Phoenix Tree and the bright eyes seem devoid of all light. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he sighed regretfully, ¡°The burden of this world is too heavy. I only want to spend a simple life with the woman I love.¡± ¡°Haha¡­I¡¯m sorry. So, after all I¡¯ve done, all I get is a word of apology from you. Jun Lin, you truly are¡­ a weak man.¡± Nangong Qin¡¯s expression turned vacant and her eyes lost all their luster. She sneered, ¡°I originally thought¡­ you were the last person in this world who would ever lie to me. But in the end, you still deceived me.¡± You lied to me. You led me to believe that your heart was with this world and you loved nothing else. You lied and said you would not fall in love with anyone else. Chapter 277 - Chapter 277 Chapter 277 A Rush of Brilliance_1 Chapter 277: Chapter 277: A Rush of Brilliance_1 Chapter 277: Chapter 277: A Rush of Brilliance_1 Who did you trick from the start to finish, me or yourself? ¡°Heh¡­¡± Tears dropped from Nangong Qin¡¯s eyes, ¡°You love the world, I love the world, you love Fang Qianping, then who do I love? Tell me who I should love now?¡± From mumbling to shouting, from roaring to nearly going insane. With every step she took backward, an additional smile appeared on Nangong Qin¡¯s still radiant face, forming a stark contrast with her tears. ¡°Jun Lin, you will never know what I¡¯ve been through at the Nangong Family. How much I wish you could come and take me away, I waited for you from dusk till dawn but you never came¡­ I only waited to hear my father¡¯s cold words, saying that you¡¯d married someone else. At that moment, I realised I can no longer wait for you, I will never be able to wait for you in this lifetime¡­¡± Nangong Qin¡¯s voice gradually faded, as if she had exhausted all her strength in life,¡±You said, a cultivator is detached from emotions. But I love you, I originally wanted to be by your side, to watch you care for the world, but it turns out it was just wishful thinking.¡± She suddenly missed the snow-lit nights under the moonlight in the year they first met, with their hair flying wildly, embodying the spirit of youth. Unfortunately, there were no more beautiful nights like that anymore. In this life, there will never be a second such night ¨C the moonlit, snowy night. ¡°Qinqin¡­¡± ¡°You can go.¡± Feeling utterly hopeless and lonely, Nangong Qin turned and left. The world around her was so cold that she could no longer bear to stay. As the curtain fell on this scene, all of the audience¡¯s hearts were torn as they lamented how melancholic the supporting female role portrayed by Qiao Xiaren was. Hardcore fans familiar with the original novel probably already know what happens next. Nangong Qin uses all means to break up Jun Lin and Fang Qianping but inadvertently brings them together, making her the true tragedy of the story. As the weekly TV show ends, the audience¡¯s hearts are already in tatters, worrying for the fate of the supporting female role. Naturally, all of them unanimously flood Shen Ruyin¡¯s Weibo to post criticizing comments. Shen Ruyin has been having a hard time recently. She has been criticized constantly by fans, and now even the fans of the TV show are bashing her. She cannot even begin to describe how she feels. Qiao Xiaren logged onto her fan forum and found that her fans have conscientiously set up an Honor Building, recording the viewership ratings of her shows and other accolades. Success always comes with hard work, and Qiao Xiaren understands this principle better than anyone. Having been given a second chance, she will seize it with both hands and leave no room for regrets. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Weini has packed Qiao Xiaren¡¯s schedule full. She would even spend her free time training with Sang Xiao and continue to study her scripts. As the viewership ratings of ¡°Shixian¡± continued to break new records, episodes featuring Qiao Xiaren saw a surge in ratings, with the overall viewership continuously rising steadily. The names of Qiao Xiaren and Mo Guanyu kept appearing on the trending list on Weibo. Sometimes, the pair even trended together, unlike Shen Ruyin whose name was not heard at all, going against the norm of leads trending following the airing of high-rated dramas. Hence, ¡°Shixian¡± was named by the media as the ¡°First Show to Promote a Supporting Actress¡±. Everyone in the movie critic industry and entertainment was taken aback! This was a situation that no one had ever encountered before. The female lead completely lost her appeal, while the supporting role actress gained countless fans! Jiangbei TV station excitedly revised the script, aiming to extend Nangong Qin¡¯s role, turning it into a dual female leads drama! This move undoubtedly attracted attention from numerous online media outlets and influencers. ¡°Previously criticized by many, Xiaren solely relied on the character Nangong Qin to become the dark horse in the viewership ratings race, holding up the show¡¯s ratings. She created a television miracle! Let¡¯s remember this new generation¡¯s born actress! A stunning transformation, bringing about a grand slam in viewership ratings for ¡°Shixian.¡±¡± ¡°Fearless! This is the slogan and determination of the fanatical fans and Qiao Xiaren! She lets her work do the talking, truly showing us the optimal state of an actress! One day, she will shine!¡± ¡°A phenomenal comeback, ¡®Shixian¡¯ set to extend the film length and become a dual female leads drama, let¡¯s look forward to the continuation of this show! Fear not, youth, the brilliant sunrise will persist, and we are truly witnessing the process of a beautiful butterfly transformation!¡± Chapter 278 - Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Counterattack Successful_1 Chapter 278: Chapter 278 Counterattack Successful_1 Chapter 278: Chapter 278 Counterattack Successful_1 The topic heated up, and the news that Qiao Xiaren had successfully advanced and reversed the trend to become the leading lady attracted widespread attention and support! For a time, forums, microblogs, and fan groups were overrun with news updates. By becoming the main character, she naturally embarrassed Shen Ruyin. Ruyin entered the entertainment industry five years ago; she was now twenty-four, but continued to be criticized for her lackluster acting skills and poor quality work. Yet here was Qiao Xiaren, a seventeen-year-old girl, who had won over the audience and scriptwriters with her acting skills and professional performance. No matter how you looked at it, Ruyin was utterly humiliated. In terms of both appearance and acting skill, it felt like a hurricane-level blow for her. The fanatical fans¡¯ forum was jubilant, charged with a euphoria akin to a shot of adrenaline. ¡°Fanatical Fans, remember our goddess¡¯s slogan, ¡®Fear Nothing!¡¯ We¡¯ll accompany you every step of the way. We remember the honor our goddess has brought us and we¡¯re willing to fight for her!¡± ¡°What a spectacle! The scene and acting were absolutely top-notch. As expected of Li¡¯s work, simply incomparable to those cheesy films! Does Goddess Qiao have other works out? Her acting skill is slaying the female lead¡¯s! Supporting her advancement, it¡¯s a perfect comeback for our goddess in this play!¡± ¡°Gaining more fans, such a rare high-quality drama! The goddess looks so beautiful in it, her eyes full of emotions! Suddenly I¡¯ve realised that this comeback of our goddess is a truly inspiring story!¡± ¡°Ah, ah, ah! Can¡¯t suppress the excitement in my heart. Watching step by step as the goddess comes forward, it¡¯s so moving, I want to cry. Gold will always shine brightly. Congratulations on the goddess¡¯s comeback! Our goddess is awesome. The scriptwriters and directors surely have good taste. Our goddess speaks with the power of her work.¡± Even the notoriously harsh and sharp-tongued film critics made an exception and highly praised Qiao Xiaren¡¯s acting skills and her work in the film. But, of course, the critics¡¯ comments were much more refined than those of the average viewers. ¡°In terms of both the production quality and the acting performances in this drama, it has undoubtedly achieved what I¡¯ve long desired to see. I¡¯ve seen the evolution of an actress, rather than a pretty vase hyped by the media. I feel like this heralds a rejuvenation of the entertainment industry!¡± For a while, many artistes who were friendly with Qiao Xiaren sent her their blessing. Seeing Yeqian rolling around with a cute expression made Qiao Xiaren laugh out loud. What surprised Qiao Xiaren was Chu Yifei also sent her a private message. They almost never saw each other except that time in the company. Chu Yifei, Qiao Xiaren felt, was a pretty good guy to get along with. Probably because they were on the same wavelength and he was also good friends with Yeqian, they would chat for a bit in the WeChat group among them from time to time. Weini was also happy to see that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s online reviews were good. A positive public opinion can definitely boost an actor¡¯s continuous career development. ¡°Xiaren, you did incredibly well in this play! This play is highly valuable, and you becoming the leading lady gives you a high chance of winning the TV Queen award at this year¡¯s TV awards!¡± There is a big difference between actors who have won awards and those who haven¡¯t. Now Qiao Xiaren has just won public acclaim. If she wins the award, it would be an official recognition, greatly elevating her star power and status. The TV Queen of the TV Awards? sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She hadn¡¯t thought about it. Such an award was both highly prestigious and recognized, prizes that were rarely won by newcomers. In her previous life, it had taken Qiao Xiaren three years of acting to win this award. ¡°It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s achieved the expected results.¡± Qiao Xiaren flipped through the script in her hand, casually browsing the movie reviews and microblogs, seemingly much more at ease than Weini. Chapter 279 - Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Gu Changjia_1 Chapter 279: Chapter 279 Gu Changjia_1 Chapter 279: Chapter 279 Gu Changjia_1 ¡°I swear I was born to be overworked, darling, you really have it easier than me. Oh right, there¡¯s a promotional event this afternoon. I¡¯ll accompany you later.¡± Weini grumbled small complaints while making calls to coordinate with the stylist. ¡°Ok.¡± The afternoon shoot went quite smoothly. Shen Ruyin, despite appearing quite harried, didn¡¯t have much time to pick a bone with Qiao Xiaren. He seemed extremely worn out lately and would have preferred to avoid Qiao Xiaren entirely if possible. The crew cheerfully wrapped up and planned to head home. Qiao Xiaren also packed up his things, meandering leisurely towards the exit of the studio. Weini¡¯s car was parked not far away. He was heading in that direction when he was suddenly blocked by a man. Qiao Xiaren stopped and lifted his gaze to observe the young man who appeared to be just twenty years old. He had handsome and exquisite features, but he exuded an adolescent air of aggressiveness and arrogance that had not yet dissipated, making him seem somewhat intimidating. Qiao Xiaren subtly shifted his gaze and noticed another young man in a suit behind him with a cigarette between his fingers, looking even more menacing than the first one. A little girl would have been scared, but Qiao Xiaren found it amusing instead. Seeing Weini rolling up his sleeves ready to intervene, Qiao Xiaren sent a glance his way, indicating him to calm down. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Without any inkling of panic, Qiao Xiaren stepped back slightly, brushed back the loose strands of hair from his forehead, and stared back at the man in front of him with a light smile. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gu Changjia was surprised by her reaction. Typically, shouldn¡¯t one act flustered when confronted by a stranger? ¡°Are you Qiao Xiaren?¡± Gu Changjia glanced at the woman in front of him, his eyes flickering. She was indeed different from others. Distinctly dazzling and breathtakingly stunning. Qiao Xiaren seemed to find it amusing and looked at him, ¡°Young man, you surely haven¡¯t mistaken me for someone else, have you?¡± When Gu Changjia saw her smile, he momentarily paused before hurriedly trying to maintain his capricious and arrogant persona, ¡°So I¡¯ve found the right person then¡­looks are¡­nothing special. Are you the one who has taken a place in Limo¡¯s heart? I never thought Limo was so shallow. Listen, woman, stay away from our Limo, or don¡¯t blame me for not being polite!¡± Si Limo? Qiao Xiaren studied the man in front of her and seemed to understand something. Whatever had to do with Si Limo was related to the four major families. This elite circle was apparently quite close to the Si family. Gu Changjia tried to put on a fierce and terrifying appearance, even showing off the tattoo on his arm. But far from scaring Qiao Xiaren, she was amused. Qiao Xiaren smirked without saying a word, thinking¡­ this really is just a kid. ¡°What¡­what are you laughing at?¡± Gu Changjia¡¯s face flushed red from embarrassment and anger, but he still forced himself to maintain a stern facade. ¡°You say that I¡¯m not all that attractive, and then berate Limo for having poor taste. Should I interpret that as you actually complimenting my appearance? Also, child, don¡¯t go around calling everyone ¡®woman¡¯, it¡¯s easy to pick up bad habits from adults, you know?¡± Qiao Xiaren reached out her hand, pushed it against his chest and effortlessly pushed him away. A simple gesture, yet performed with a cocky flamboyance and an intimidating aura by Qiao Xiaren. Gu Changjia was taken aback, his face once again flushed a deep red: ¡°You¡­you¡¯re spouting nonsense! Who¡¯s a kid? I¡¯m already twenty!¡± Chapter 280 - Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Racing Car 1_1 Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Racing Car 1_1 Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Racing Car 1_1 Qiao Xiaren merely smiled faintly without uttering a word; at her age, twenty was indeed a mere child. The young man who had been waiting for her became impatient, arrogantly pushed Gu Changjia aside and told her, ¡°Qiao Xiaren, stay away from Si Limo. People from the entertainment circle, like you, are unworthy of him, got it?¡± As she heard this, she recalled hearing something similar from Shangguan Ye, she found it hard to believe. But when Qiao Yi¡¯an affirmed it, it hit her that Si Limo had truly fallen for someone, and it was someone from the entertainment circle? As high-status individuals, they naturally looked down on people from the entertainment industry. Aren¡¯t actors known for their lack of fidelity? What if Limo, a naive young man with no prior relationship experience, gets conned? ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Xiaren retorted, crossing her arms defiantly, staring at the man in front of her, ¡°Sorry, but I don¡¯t appreciate people dictating my actions. You want me to stay away from him? I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The man seemed enraged, his temper was quick, instantly aggressive, as if ready to get physical, ¡°I¡¯m Lu Qian. I¡¯ve never hurt a woman, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t hit you.¡± Lu Qian? No doubt he¡¯s from the Lu Family. ¡°So, you look down on women, don¡¯t you?¡± Qiao Xiaren sniggered coldly, twinkling danger in her eyes, nonchalantly taking a few steps forward. ¡°You women always attach themselves to men to climb up, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Lu Qian replied scornfully, ¡°I really despise your kind.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Qiao Xiaren smirked devilishly, letting out an impulsive arrogance, ¡°Lu Qian, if you have the guts then bring it on! What¡¯s the point of trying to show off in front of me?¡± ¡°And how exactly do you like it?¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t respond, she simply pointed her chin towards his car, ¡°You don¡¯t impress me. Although I must say, you do have a great car. How about a race? I promise; it¡¯ll be a cry-slaughter for you!¡± ¡°Racing?¡± The suggestion seemed absurd to Lu Qian, who had to repeat it to himself to figure out if he heard it right, before bursting into unrestrained laughter. Indeed, this was his first encounter with such an absurd girl! sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Today was the day for their annual car race game organized for the elite social circle, with all their exciting and exotic models. She likely wasn¡¯t aware that Lu Qian was renowned as the racing king, his skills were impeccable, and he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to eliminate top racers in no time. Gu Changjia wanted to intimidate this ignorant woman, and Lu Qian played along, thinking she wasn¡¯t worth the fuss. How did Si Limo end up with a woman like her? Gu Changjia was laughing too hard, ¡°I say¡­ you little girl, are you out of your mind? Racing with my bro? Haha¡­ I¡¯m laughing so hard I¡¯m crying! Even men don¡¯t dare to compete with my bro, and here you are, a little girl¡­ ¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced at Gu Changjia, who was laughing like a fool, with a cool and composed look, raising her brows ¡°Young man, your crow¡¯s feet are showing.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Changjia¡¯s laughter suddenly turned awkward. This was an entirely bizarre feeling, being called a young man by a girl far younger than him. At this moment, a few classy-looking gentlemen approached, accompanied by a variety of stylishly gorgeous women. ¡°Lu, Gu, the car race is about to start soon, why are you still here?¡± A man came up, his gaze involuntarily fell on Qiao Xiaren, he seemed somewhat enchanted, ¡°Whoa, who¡¯s this beauty? Lu and Gu, you guys are really lucky.¡± Chapter 281 - Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Race Car Two_1 Chapter 281: Chapter 281 Race Car Two_1 Chapter 281: Chapter 281 Race Car Two_1 ¡°A beautiful woman is nothing more than a vase.¡± Lu Qian sneered, his helmet suddenly snatched from his hands by a swift figure, Qiao Xiaren, before he could react. ¡°If you¡¯re a man, fight me head-on, stop muttering like a woman.¡± Smiling with unmatched brilliance, Qiao Xiaren deftly put the helmet on her head, ¡°To be fair, I¡¯ll use your car.¡± Is she serious? Lu Qian grinned maliciously, ¡°You¡¯re delusional¡­ But since you dare to provoke me, fine. How about the loser takes off their clothes and dances?¡± The crowd whistled teasingly, the vision of a beauty performing a strip dance was enticing indeed. The world of these dilettantes made every game lasciviously fun. ¡°Strip it is!¡± Qiao Xiaren seemed to give Lu Qian a meaningful look, revealing a faint smile. After all, it wasn¡¯t going to be her stripping. She really can¡¯t wait to see him break down¡­ Gu Changjia stared in disbelief at Qiao Xiaren as she sauntered off towards the race car, positioned herself and swung open the door to the car, sliding in with no hint of hesitation. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She started the engine. Ignition. Her movements so smooth and decisive made her seem extraordinarily cool. With her existing stunning looks, she left the surrounding women in awe. She¡¯s a woman! These other women couldn¡¯t believe they are swooning over another woman, especially when she reached out to the steering wheel, her side profile exposed, one hand casually resting by the window, the other firmly grabbing the steering wheel. Their hearts pulsated at sight of her pose, her movements. ¡®She¡¯s so cool!¡¯ they thought, their young hearts almost bursting in ecstasy. ¡®Is she even a woman?¡¯ For a moment, they even thought they might be bending! No, no, no! ¡°Brother Lu, go. Otherwise, people will say you¡¯re scared of a girl.¡± Gu Changjia couldn¡¯t resist adding fuel to the fire, playfully pushing Lu Qian forward. He couldn¡¯t explain why, but he felt an unexpected sense of admiration for Qiao Xiaren. That aura didn¡¯t match the women he usually met. Instead, it gave him the impression of meeting a worthy opponent. Lu Qian felt his blood boiling at hearing these words-Damn it, was he supposed to be afraid of a girl?! ¡°Bring it on, who¡¯s afraid of who? I¡¯ll take this match with this woman, you all watch.¡± Lu Qian grabbed his helmet and keys from Gu Changjia and headed towards the latter¡¯s car. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll finally get to see the amazing racing skills of our young master Lu.¡± The other men found the upcoming race between Lu Qian and a woman intriguing. The race soon begun. When the two cars launched from the starting line like arrows, everyone gasped. The two cars zoomed off, with no one taking the lead, and soon the gap started to widen. Lu Qian was leading at first, making everything seem effortless. He looked into the rear-view mirror, a look of scorn on his face. As he had thought, this woman was just trying to show off. Don¡¯t think for a second that because he¡¯s a man, he would spare her out of chivalry. If she losses, a strip dance it would be, in accordance with their bet. Just as he was getting too full of himself, a black car seemed to surge behind him, bringing a gust of wind and momentum so overwhelming that he was left in the dust! People watching from behind felt their eyeballs about to drop out. This was too awe-inspiring! Before they even realized what was happening, the beauty was hot on his heels! The shadows of the two cars, one black and one red, became a tangled mess, with neither conceding to the other. The tires screeched against the road. Lu Qian, who had initially regarded this race as a game, now felt something off about the situation. This woman was not joking around. Through her rear-view mirror, Qiao Xiaren caught sight of the car¡¯s shadow on her left, her lips curved in a faint smile. She quickly spun the steering wheel, stepping on the accelerator. The car whipped through the streets like a tornado. ¡°See you later.¡± With these three words, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s car dashed off like the wind, leaving a stunned Lu Qian behind. How could she drive so fast? He considered himself an expert driver, but why couldn¡¯t he keep up, driving the same model? This was absurd! With the black car distancing itself further from him, a horrified Lu Qian, who was once confidently holding the winning ticket, has lost his color. Chapter 282 - Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Just Like a Hollywood Blockbuster_1 Chapter 282: Chapter 282: Just Like a Hollywood Blockbuster_1 Chapter 282: Chapter 282: Just Like a Hollywood Blockbuster_1 Watching the car suddenly disappear around the bend, Lu Qian couldn¡¯t help but spew out a few curses. Upon seeing this, the men following behind became excited, eager to see the outcome of this race. ¡°Such domineering beauty, she actually left Mr. Lu behind!¡± ¡°Mr. Chen, concentrate on driving. We sisters can¡¯t wait to know the result. The beauty is indeed domineering, almost blinding us with her coolness. None of you young masters can compare, we sisters are about to look down on you.¡± The beauty laughed playfully beside them, eliciting hearty laughter from the others. ¡°I totally agree, if that beauty were a man, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to resist!¡± Lu Qian¡¯s driving skills have always been considered godlike, otherwise, he would not be called the king of this road. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car shot forward like a rocket, deliberately blocking Qiao Xiaren¡¯s route. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a cold smirk crossed her lips. Very well, he wants to play mind games, then she¡¯ll show him her skills. In no time at all, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s car suddenly leapt into the air from behind. She firmly held the steering wheel, using precise angles and force. Just like a movie, her car flew over Lu Qian¡¯s, sideways in the air. And then, it landed firmly on the ground ahead of Lu Qian! The car drifted a slick 360 degrees on the road, made an intense rotation, then sped off in the opposite direction. Not even Lu Qian, but also those who were watching from behind, their eyes nearly popped out in shock! Their brains seemed to freeze, repeatedly replaying the scene where the car tumbled through the air. It seemed like their hearts were flying with the car, so excited they couldn¡¯t contain themselves. They¡¯d never seen such a grand spectacle! Such driving skills were basically unheard of in the racing community, as if it was a long-lost art. Oh my god¡­ So¡­ Cool! It was as cool as a national treasure! Aboard the car, the beauties were so startled they nearly screamed! It was as thrilling as watching a Hollywood blockbuster! They were almost at the finish line, where many beauties and men were standing. They were the spectators of this race, dazzling beauties, champagne, luxury cars, a gleaming sight. The amazing colors of the horizon faded slowly, a black car gradually appeared at the end of the road. It came flying like lightning, looking gallant. Qiao Xiaren one hand gripped the steering wheel, the other rested on the window sill, her snowy white fingers tapping lightly, as if calculating time. An uninhibited posture emanated a dominating aura. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gu Ming had one arm around his wife, he raised his wine glass elegantly, ¡°It¡¯s Lu Qian¡¯s car, it seems he has won again.¡± Pei Ningxuan glanced at him, ¡°Boring, you men always like to play games like this.¡± ¡°Seto darling, it¡¯s just like how you women love to go shopping.¡± Gu Ming bent down and kissed the corner of Pei Ningxuan¡¯s eye, calming her growing impatience. Shangguan Ye rolled his eyes at Gu Ming, took a sip of his champagne, really thinking these guys didn¡¯t have their own women or what? Flaunting their love all the time! At this moment, he really missed his Shi Ruo. Chapter 283 - Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Not Lu Shao_1 Chapter 283: Chapter 283: Not Lu Shao_1 Chapter 283: Chapter 283: Not Lu Shao_1 Lately, Shi Ruo was also acting strange for some reason, constantly avoiding him and not even allowing him a glimpse at her face at the company. Thinking about this, Shangguan Ye started to feel somewhat irritated as he pulled at his collar and loosened his tie, revealing his exquisite collarbone which looked slightly sexy. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The spectators beside him were already immersed in the thrill of watching the race, especially the diverse styles of beautiful women who kept cheering on the sidelines. ¡°Lu Qian is sure to win! Lu Qian, keep going! Lu Qian, keep going!¡± ¡°Lu Qian, Lu Qian looks so handsome!¡± ¡°Handsome! Lu Qian¡¯s driving skills are simply amazing!¡± In the roar of everyone, that black car fast like a hurricane stopped at the finish line. Just when the red car was about to reach the finish line, the black car cut it off, reaching the finish line first! The screeching friction sound between the tires and the road rang out confidently. So cool! Seeing this scene, the dashing young men at the scene can¡¯t help but whistle, clearly excited. But it¡¯s yet unknown who was racing against Lu Qian this time. The car door opened, shockingly revealing a slender hand. That elegant white hand was very attractive, just a few fingers seemed to elicited a sensual feeling in people. Resilient and stunningly beautiful. The next moment, a woman got out of the car that had reached the finish line first. The sight of her slender figure surprised the cheering women. To their shock, it wasn¡¯t Lu Qian! The moment Qiao Xiaren stepped on the ground, she untied her helmet. Her hair rotated in the air forming a beautiful arc. Qiao Xiaren tossed the helmet onto the car, her movements were swift and decisive, exuding a dashing charm. !!!!!! What¡¯s going on? Pei Ningxuan stared at the stunning stranger who suddenly appeared, her mind was occupied by one thought ¨C so beautiful, but commanding and handsome at the same time in that very moment! Of course, Pei Ningxuan wasn¡¯t the only one who felt this way, as the women present were having trouble keeping their composure. What a commanding beauty! Everyone stared blankly at the beautiful woman who suddenly appeared before them, before they noticed the red car that had since been parked in the back. Lu Qian got out of the car, gave Qiao Xiaren a somewhat defeated yet unwilling look and said, ¡°I lost.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened again. How could it be that Lu Qian actually lost? ¡°So, how about it, Lu Qian? Are women really weaker than you men?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s voice was rather cold, had a touch of jest. Lu Qian turned somewhat pale, feelings he couldn¡¯t quite describe mixed in his heart as he looked at Qiao Xiaren. He swore that it was his first time meeting such a woman; Ice-cold? Aloof? Seductive and bewitching? Seemingly none of these. He was still somewhat stunned. How did he lose? A quite refreshing and interesting person. Arrogant but not presumptuous, she could only be described as a breath of fresh air. ¡°Strip dance? Huh?¡± The moment Qiao Xiaren said these three words, Lu Qian¡¯s face turned pale again, he really didn¡¯t expect to be trapped by her! Hoho~ The crew consisting of Gu Changjia and some others finally came over. Seeing Lu Qian¡¯s defeated appearance they could guess what had happened ¨C unquestionably, the commanding beauty had won! Heh heh, Gu Changjia suddenly felt a sense of schadenfreude. The ever so arrogant Lu Qian who used to dominate this road, how is he going to back down now! ¡°Strip dance! Strip dance! Strip dance!¡± The dandies who came along as well as the beauties, all clapped and cheered. It seemed like this time, escape was not an option from the punishment. In the face of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s somewhat mocking gaze, Lu Qian suddenly felt¡­ stomachache. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Gu Ming_1 Chapter 284: Chapter 284 Gu Ming_1 Chapter 284: Chapter 284 Gu Ming_1 ¡°And who might this be?¡± Gu Ming had no previous acquaintance with Qiao Xiaren. She was no member of his social circle, though her stunning beauty was impossible to overlook. ¡°Hello, I am Qiao Xiaren.¡± With a subtle smile on her face and a demeanor showing neither arrogance nor submissiveness, she had a refreshing presence, akin to a breath of fresh air under the clear moonlight. ¡°Qiao Xiaren? Why does this name sound familiar?¡± Pei Ningxuan furrowed her brows in thought. Suddenly, she remembered and excitedly clapped her hands, ¡°Oh my god, Nangong Qin! I remember you played Nangong Qin! I watched the show last night. I never thought I¡¯d meet the real person here! You are even more beautiful in person than on the screen!¡± Just as she was preparing to rush over for an autograph, she was emotionlessly reeled in by her husband. Pei Ningxuan couldn¡¯t help but puff up her cheeks; this vinegar jar was jealous even of a woman! But¡­ what a beauty! Suddenly she felt a tad resentful towards her husband. If only Qiao Xiaren knew, she had inadvertently become an assassin of women¡­ As Qiao Xiaren turned to face Gu Changjia, she met his fervent, worshipped gaze that mirrored the brilliance of a light bulb. The adoring look in his eyes gave everyone present goosebumps. ¡°Goddess! You¡¯re my goddess! Your driving skills completely outdid my brother Lu! Can you tell me what move that was? Could it be the long-lost technique of the car racing world¡­¡± Gu Changjia felt like he was babbling. That scene of street racing had nearly made his heart leap out of his chest, just like a Hollywood blockbuster. His mind was filled with images of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s cool maneuvers, stirring up his blood and bile. Qiao Xiaren was used to adoration, so Gu Changjia¡¯s actions didn¡¯t surprise her. She just smiled calmly and asked: ¡°What¡¯s your name, sweetheart?¡± ¡°Goddess, my name is Gu Changjia!¡± Seeing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s aloof elegance, Gu Changjia couldn¡¯t help but be elated. Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t help but laugh, he was indeed somewhat like Yeqian, both slightly fools. Why did it feel like she was recruiting a lackey? Lu Qian gritted his teeth, giving Gu Changjia a reproachful glance. This betrayal had been way too quick! ¡°Hey, there¡¯s my little sister!¡± Shangguan Ye had apparently recognized Qiao Xiaren. The moment she made her entrance, he had felt a sense of familiarity. Never could he have guessed that it really was Qiao Xiaren. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What a coincidence, running into her every time. Upon hearing a familiar voice, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Sure enough, she saw the debonair Shangguan Ye, the distinguished young master, standing leisurely with champagne in hand. Once again, Shangguan Ye was on the receiving end of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s disdainful glance. Sheepishly rubbing his nose, this little sister really gave no face to her older brother. Could she tone down the disdain, pretty please? These members of the four major families sure like to stick together. But understandably so; as the elites of Capital, the four young masters mostly interact within their own circles. ¡°So this is the woman that Limo fancies?¡± Gu Ming laughed, ¡°Indeed she is different from the rest. Hello, I am Gu Ming and this is my wife, Pei Ningxuan.¡± One of the four major families is the Gu family; it seems that Gu Changjia, who was present earlier, could be the second young master of the Gu household. ¡°Master Lu, your turn. Remember, the loser dances a striptease. It was your suggestion, and there were many witnesses. Don¡¯t renege on your words now.¡± Qiao Xiaren reminded the man standing aside who was trying to sneak his way out of the situation. Chapter 285 - Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Passionate Kiss_1 Chapter 285: Chapter 285: Passionate Kiss_1 Chapter 285: Chapter 285: Passionate Kiss_1 ¡°Yeah, Lu Qian, you better not be a sore loser! All the ladies here are watching!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Qiao Xiaren stood still, watching Lu Qian with great interest, as though she was waiting for him to commence his striptease. Lu Qian¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Fine! He dug his own grave! The sight of a handsome man performing a striptease certainly piqued the interest of the women around. Lu Qian was not the type to back out of a challenge, he smoothly removed his suit, which was followed by his tie and shirt. His tight muscles displayed the perfect lines of his body, eliciting screams from the women present. Lu Qian flexed his arms, taking on the appearance of a hunky man. Gu Ming found it amusing and finally couldn¡¯t resist letting out a chuckle. ¡°Lu, you¡¯ve taken off the top, what about the bottom?¡± Gu Changjia reminded him deviously, prompting Lu Qian to roll his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard!¡± ¡°Now that Lu Qian has stripped, let¡¯s start dancing.¡± A subtle hint of amusement danced in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes as she watched Lu Qian nervously begin to dance on the spot. He chose to dance to the very down-to-earth song, ¡®Little Apple¡¯. Amid the whistles, cheers, and enthusiastic shouts of the women, Lu Qian ended up having an unprecedented black mark on his history ¨C a striptease dance. Suddenly, a hand covered Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes, accompanied by the sound of an elegantly magnetic male voice. ¡°Don¡¯t watch.¡± Si Limo watched Lu Qian perform the striptease from a distance, his eyebrows furrowed. He felt relieved to have received a call from Weini, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have known that Qiao Xiaren had come here to race cars. Qiao Xiaren felt everything turn black in front of her eyes, without probing she knew who it was. Her brow furrowed as she tried to remove the hand. ¡°Yo, why is Limo just getting here?¡± Shangguan Ye upon seeing Si Limo, raised an eyebrow intriguingly, glancing suggestively between the two. A twinge of jealousy entered his heart. How long had it been since he last saw Shi Ruo? ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Si Limo didn¡¯t bother to look at him, his grip around her eyes increased, perfectly controlling Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand and blocking movements. He murmured into her ear, ¡°Xiaren, don¡¯t you realize how dangerous racing is? There¡¯s a punishment for you today.¡± With the setting sun casting them in its departing glow, Si Limo¡¯s handsome side profile appeared both sexy and devilishly charming. The whole winding mountain road was awash with the gorgeous hues of sunset, the two standing together forming a breathtakingly beautiful scene. They were a match made in heaven. When Lu Qian saw this stunning vista, a sentence suddenly sprang into his mind¨Cthey were a perfectly matching pair! Both were stunning in their own rights! After an indeterminable amount of time, everything fell into silence. Luxury cars, beautiful women, and champagne formed an incredibly beautiful backdrop. Under the striking, golden hue of the sunset, Qiao Xiaren and Si Limo¡¯s beauty seemed almost unreal. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Sunset in the West_1 Chapter 286: Chapter 286 Sunset in the West_1 Chapter 286: Chapter 286 Sunset in the West_1 The remaining sunlight poured over Qiao Xiaren, bathing her entire being in a golden glow. She was elegantly beautiful, dazzling in such a way that one could hardly clearly see her. The two stunning individuals wrapped in each other¡¯s arms were an extraordinary sight to behold. On the mountain road, Si Limo naturally grabbed a blanket from the car and wrapped it around Qiao Xiaren: ¡°It¡¯s a bit cold, wrap it tighter.¡± Clicking her tongue, Qiao Xiaren was not as thick-skinned as him, but silently raised the blanket a bit higher. Really, what kind of situation was this? Si Limo was simply born to torment her. ¡°You met her today, and I had intended to introduce her to you all before, but she has been too busy recently.¡± Intended to introduce her? He planned to introduce her to his familiar friends? That must mean he¡¯s serious? However, looking at this behavior, everyone subconsciously scoffed in their hearts. Clicking their tongues, it wasn¡¯t enough that Gu Ming was there, now this couple was rushing to flaunt their love! All eyes were glued to them, gasping in amazement. These two were simply outstanding! Lu Qian was completely convinced this time! Gu Ming walked over with his delicate wife in his arms, laughing: ¡°I told you to mind your own business, right? You know who Limo is. But it¡¯s good that we met this ¡®sister¡¯ in advance today. I tell you, Aqian, you guys are just worrying for nothing.¡± ¡°It was all Lu bro¡¯s idea, I didn¡¯t do anything, ha, blame him!¡± Gu Changjia turned traitor remarkably quickly, leaving Lu Qian with a dark expression! How did he become so miserable? Now he was even betrayed by his teammate, how annoying! ¡°Bro, I¡¯m sorry, I really screwed up this time!¡± At this point, the most correct thing to do was to humbly admit his mistake. Gazing at Lu Qian¡¯s defeated look, Si Limo merely swept him a cool glance, ¡°Be more careful next time!¡± Lu Qian¡¯s expression became even more bitter. Being scolded right then wouldn¡¯t have mattered much, but just because Si Limo was acting elegant in that moment, there¡¯s no knowing how he will deal with him later! ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯re all friends here.¡± Pei Ningxuan stepped in to mediate, handing over two champagne flutes, ¡°Would you like a drink. You men always like to play these kind of games, but the view is truly beautiful.¡± Si Limo accepted the champagne, took a sip elegantly, and cast a glance at the woman who was pretending to be asleep: ¡°We¡¯re all friends here, there¡¯s no need to be shy.¡± Qiao Xiaren slowly opened her eyes to the dazzling light. Under the resplendent scenery, the sight of Si Limo was captivating. The setting sun was beautiful. It was her first time witnessing such a beautiful sunset, and she was sharing it with this man. ¡°Do you think I, of all people, would be shy?¡± ¡°Best if you aren¡¯t.¡± Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him, not because she didn¡¯t want to, but because this man always had a way to leave her speechless. If he wanted to overpower her, she was no match for him. Her heart had long been frozen over. In those dark and lonely times, when she was worn out to the point of despair, no one understood. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 287 - Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Winnie the Pooh_1 Chapter 287: Chapter 287 Winnie the Pooh_1 Chapter 287: Chapter 287 Winnie the Pooh_1 His assertiveness might just be the key for her to overcome her internal obstacles. What about the future? Who knows? The engines didn¡¯t start until the afterglow of the horizon slowly dimmed down. ¡°Put your seat belt on.¡± Si Limo leaned over to fasten her seat belt. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t move, becoming accustomed to his attention. His lips curled into a smirk; he liked her familiarity with this. Days quickly passed. In the company break room, Weini walked over with a playful stride, ¡°Darling, remember to go to Director Huang Gang for your screen test and stills shooting in a few days.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Xiaren stood up, tiny beads of sweat on her pretty face made her glow like a pure, twinkling lotus flower. ¡°Miss Qiao, you had good energy this morning. I¡¯ll come back this afternoon.¡± said her woman fitness instructor with a comforting smile, packing her belongings to leave. Qiao Xiaren nodded, watching her instructor walk out the door. Since the female lead in ¡°Prague Lovers¡± was a dancer, Weini hired a personal trainer to help Qiao Xiaren build her agility and stamina. Having great basics, Qiao Xiaren found the training easier than others. ¡°Darling, you must handle the preparation for the new drama. I¡¯m worried about your health and state of mind,¡± Weini expressed her concern, but after seeing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lively and dynamic demeanor, she felt reassured. Youth was indeed a wonderful thing. It was as vibrant and fresh as the rising sun. ¡°Weini, don¡¯t worry about me. I feel great.¡± Qiao Xiaren laughed gracefully, wiping off the sweat from her face and neck with a towel. As the popularity of ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± continued to rapidly rise, preparations were well underway for Qiao Xiaren¡¯s new drama. A few days ago, the director of ¡°Prague Lovers,¡± Huang Gang, had discussed the shooting schedule with Xiaren. Since pre-production work for the new drama was not yet fully complete, the filming would be delayed with priority being given to casting. The shooting location was set to be in Prague. Qiao Xiaren would only join the crew once filming for ¡°Slaying Immortal¡± had wrapped up. The drama script was written by the creative genius Fa Duo, whose idol dramas were sensational hits throughout Asia, setting the benchmark for S-country idol dramas. The phenomenal success of the four male leads in the drama still remains a topic of fan conversations. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unfortunately, the popularity of S-country¡¯s idol dramas started to decline after that. The drama industry of H country began to take over, dominating domestic TV drama market. This time, the legendary duo of Fa Duo and Huang Gang joined forces once again to create a beautiful idol drama, exciting anticipation amongst fans. Qiao Xiaren had been confirmed for the lead female role, while other roles were still to be finalized. However, there were rumors that Huang Gang was in talks with A-list actor Zuo Yin. If this pairing worked out, it would definitely be the most visually striking idol drama of the year! Weini had full confidence in Qiao Xiaren ¨C Sind was mature and wouldn¡¯t be easily swayed by the attention from media, and was free of troublesome quirks. On top of that, her acting was the best amongst her age group, surpassing first and second-tier stars. ¡°Darling, the character you are playing in this drama is completely different from Nangong Qin; you don¡¯t need to worry about being typecast as only suitable for roles like Nangong Qin. Your Star Road will certainly broaden, which is why I recommended you for the lead role in ¡®Prague Lovers.¡¯ We just got the news, the male lead for this drama will be top-rated actor Zuo Yin. He may be more famous than you, but I am confident the two of you will make a good pairing.¡± Chapter 288 - Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Filming_1 Chapter 288: Chapter 288 Filming_1 Chapter 288: Chapter 288 Filming_1 Weini, being quite experienced, knew that an emerging artist like Qiao Xiaren should try a variety of roles so as not to be stereotyped by audiences and directors. ¡°Weini, I knew you had sharp eyes.¡± Qiao Xiaren closed the script with a faint smile and looked at Weini, ¡°Do you know what my fans call you? Winnie the Pooh. I think it¡¯s a great nickname.¡± Xiaren¡¯s fanatical fans paid attention not only to their idol but also to those closely associated with her, so they gave Weini a new nickname on Weibo: Winnie the Pooh. ¡°Dear, can you not do this? I work hard for you and you¡¯re making fun of me!¡± Weini put her hands on her hips and pointed her finger at Qiao Xiaren, ¡°Hmph, these fanatical fans are too terrible, giving me such a girly nickname.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren coughed lightly: ¡°Daxiong, don¡¯t be so petty. Doesn¡¯t it show that the fanatical fans truly love you?¡± Daxiong¡­Daxiong? Weini felt like her hair was about to explode like a lion¡¯s mane, so annoyed, he got such a¡­yelling name. Qiao Xiaren looked at him calmly, a radiant smile curling at the corner of her mouth. She reached out to ruffle his hair: ¡°Daxiong, this name is super cute!¡± Weini snorted, turned her head arrogantly. With people who look good, you can never take offense, especially when it¡¯s someone as beautiful as Xiaren, you just end up giving in, how frustrating! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Daxiong, it looks like it¡¯s time to go on set.¡± ¡°Then why are you still hanging around here? Hurry up, don¡¯t be late! Don¡¯t think just because Director Li treats you kindly that you can strut around. He¡¯s got a big temper!¡± Weini turned and started pushing her outside, shouting for Xixi and several assistants to grab everything they needed. The nanny car was waiting outside the company. Soon, Qiao Xiaren was back on set. Qiao Xiaren arrived at the production team at half past two in the afternoon. Mo Guanyu laid under the sunshade scrolling through Weibo while a makeup artist retouched his makeup. The entire crew got busy. The lighting director, cameraman, and props masters were setting up the shot under the routine direction of Director Li. They were setting up a beautiful high platform with: scenery around it and a pot of tea on top. These props were even ordered by Director Li from a professional prop maker, well-crafted yet retro. Director Li was a perfectionist who wouldn¡¯t miss a single detail. There was a scene coming up between Qiao Xiaren and Mo Guanyu where they brewed tea on the platform. Demon Immortal and Jun Lin had a conversation as well during this scene ¨C it required immense acting skill as they would be in a state of emotional turmoil. The assistant director was sitting in front of the filming equipment, with a prepared amplifier and a white clapperboard on the table, waiting for the director to take his place. ¡°Hi Xiaren.¡± Seeing the stylist putting a hairnet on Mo Guanyu¡¯s head, she couldn¡¯t help but find it hilarious. Mo Guanyu gave her a wave, gesturing for her to sit on the stool next to him. ¡°Brother Mo, you came really early.¡± Qiao Xiaren walked over and sat naturally on the stool next to him, ¡°The male god really knows how to enjoy himself.¡± ¡°Cut it out.¡± Mo Guanyu laughed, ¡°I watched the latest episode of ¡®Entertainment is My Greatest¡¯. You and Yeqian dance quite well together, you guys wouldn¡¯t really be¡­heheh¡­¡± Chapter 289 - Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Not a Person to be Messed with_1 Chapter 289: Chapter 289: Not a Person to be Messed with_1 Chapter 289: Chapter 289: Not a Person to be Messed with_1 ¡°When did you become so curious?¡± Qiao Xiaren reclined leisurely in her chair, eyes closed in repose. ¡°I thought you¡¯d be more interested in Shen Ruyin.¡± ¡°Her?¡± Mo Guanyu scoffed lightly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to talk about her. You better stay away from her in the future, her intentions are never positive, and she¡¯s quite vengeful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯m not exactly a person who can be easily provoked.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mouth curled in a smile. Saying Cao Cao and Cao Cao arrives, Shen Ruyin¡¯s pomp was as impressive as usual, even if her pallid complexion suggested otherwise. After encountering the tantrum of the fierce director Li, Shen Ruyin dared not be late, and devoted more effort to her acting. Qiao Xiaren changed into her costume in the dressing room, her hair undone in this scene, devoid of any hair ornaments, her mid-back long hair cascading down, granting her a more delicate beauty. She was dressed in red as always, the wide sleeves embroidered with intricate patterns, over which she wore a long red coat with a flowing train. ¡°Places everyone, let¡¯s start filming!¡± Upon director Li¡¯s signal, everyone immediately prepared for the next scene. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, Mo Guanyu, prepare for the next scene!¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren ascended the dais, sitting on a soft cushion before her. Mo Guanyu sat opposite her. As soon as they were seated, director Li called for action. After many twists and turns, the scene was of Jun Lin¡¯s reunion with Nangong Qin. Nangong Qin had tried hard but failed to breakup the lead couple. Now, the duo was basically bidding their final farewell. Having journeyed together since their youth, Nangong Qin suddenly felt it was time to let go. She no longer wished to see the man that warmed her young heart, look at her with cold, disgusted eyes. The atmosphere was eerily calm, Qiao Xiaren remained still, her straight back signifying her presence, her eyes seemingly void of life and spark. A flurry of colourful petals were fluttered up, along with Nangong Qin¡¯s hair. Jun Lin looked across at her, feeling a pang of heartache. After a long pause, he asked, ¡°Is he good to you?¡± Nangong Qin¡¯s eyes finally moved, a faint expression of mockery and laughter appeared, ¡°Prince, your question is ironic. Whether it¡¯s good or bad, it¡¯s only me who has to endure it.¡± ¡°I¡­ I apologise to you.¡± Seeing Jun Lin speak firmly, Nangong Qin only responded with a serene downward gaze at her cup of green tea. She didn¡¯t know when it happened, but her eyes could no longer shed any tears. That¡¯s good, tears were after all debts that needed to be repaid. Now, she had cleared all her dues. Did she regret it? She asked herself, did she regret stopping at the door, catching sight of him, the man who led her into the chaotic world? She didn¡¯t know. Nangong Qin reminisced about being punished by her father, kneeling in the ancestral hall, it was so dark, it scared her to death. But she remembered Jun Lin lighting up a hundred candles for her and brightening up the entire hall, just to keep her company at the door. The candle flame¡¯s heat scorched the back of his hand, just as her tears left traces on her face. All for the sake of comforting her fears in the dark of night. ¡°Jun Lin, you don¡¯t owe me anything, we are far from the young girl and the Divine Doctor we once were,¡± Nangong Qin reached for the teapot on the table, gently pouring tea for herself, ¡°We¡¯re long past the point of no return. Please go back, your wife is waiting for you at the manor. We should not meet again.¡± Nangong Qin rose to her feet, her beautiful figure seemed to have lost the charm of her youth, devoid of any spirit or vitality. She was just taking step after step towards the edge of the platform. Her lonely melancholy and unparalleled beauty wailed in utter sorrow. ¡°Cut!¡± Chapter 290 - Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Too Terrible_1 Chapter 290: Chapter 290 Too Terrible_1 Chapter 290: Chapter 290 Too Terrible_1 When Li Li called for a cut, Mo Guanyu was still deeply immersed in the scene. His hand remained in mid-air, and an intense painful sensation pierced his heart like a knife. Qiao Xiaren was indeed Nangong Qin ¡ª every breath she took, every shiver she made, felt real. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t distinguish between the scene and reality. Mo Guanyu felt a sensation of hesitation. They say actors are madmen, and he almost got carried away just now. That was fantastic! He couldn¡¯t be more satisfied! Li Li, the Great Demon, felt that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s acting skills kept soaring. He knew Xiaren was exceptional, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so breathtaking! He felt that her performance was becoming more and more excellent, steadier and steadier. Like an uncut diamond being slowly chiseled and polished. She was different from everyone else, gradually pursuing what she wanted amid the vanity of fame and fortune. He witnessed Qiao Xiaren¡¯s greater ambition ¨C desire for money and fame, coveted by all in the industry, were not sufficient to describe her. She could stand on an even higher, more dazzling stage, becoming a superstar admired by the whole world. Li Li had a premonition that she would become a storm that rocked the entertainment industry. How could a person like this be confined to mediocrity? He looked forward to the day when Qiao Xiaren would bring a storm of madness to the entertainment industry! Thinking of this, Li Li couldn¡¯t help but feel his blood boiling. Who could stand shoulder to shoulder with such an extraordinary person like her? Any ordinary man wouldn¡¯t be able to hold her down, no matter from which perspective one looked. On the other hand, if a goddess like her ended up marrying an ordinary man, her group of fans would surely be in tears! ¡°Xiaren, your performance keeps getting better and better,¡± The ever-cheerful Li Li stood up and laughed heartily. ¡°Qin Yanwang, the other day, scolded me for casting you as a supporting role which he felt was a waste of your talents. Xiaren, you are an exceptional person, and I know you will one day dazzle the world with the light that emanates from you.¡± Li Li spoke from the heart; never before had a young person stirred such excitement within him. Her diligence, ambition, calmness, and the confidence and pride that she radiated were unlike anything he had ever seen before. The cast and crew had never heard Li Li praise someone so effusively, which made this all the more remarkable. Indeed, the goddess deserved such accolades; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have smoothly transitioned from a supporting role to become the lead actress. ¡°Thank you for your high regard, Director.¡± Qiao Xiaren replied, smiling faintly. ¡°To do anything well, you have to start from the beginning. I consider it an honor to have played the character of the Demon Immortal in your film without botching it.¡± ¡°Good, I didn¡¯t choose the wrong person!¡± Even when praised, she was able to remain unflustered ¡ª proof of her unusual calmness. Mo Guanyu joked as he walked over, ¡°King Yama of the dead fish eyes actually praised others? Director, how does it feel to be scolded by King Yama for the first time? Must be quite thrilling, huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not so bad. What if he scolded me? He has yet to find such a talented supporting actress. Moreover, now we¡¯ve changed the plot, Xiaren is the leading actress.¡± Li Li chuckled a few times, ¡°He¡¯s only uttering words; he can¡¯t hide his heart that¡¯s actually filled with envy. By the way, Guanyu, your performance earlier still had some issues. Jun Lin¡¯s love for Fang Qianping is no longer as strong as before; he now feels deep guilt and lingering love for Nangong Qin. But your gaze earlier completely transformed into that of a man in unrequited love. We¡¯ll have a retake for your shots in a bit. Xiaren, you can rest now.¡± Chapter 291 - Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Fashionable Dora Dinner Party_1 Chapter 291: Chapter 291: Fashionable Dora Dinner Party_1 Chapter 291: Chapter 291: Fashionable Dora Dinner Party_1 Mo Guanyu felt a bit frustrated, yet he nodded. In that scene just now, Qiao Xiaren seemed to have truly transformed into Nangong Qin, a woman who had loved and had been crazy in love. This immersive feeling naturally drew Mo Guanyu in. That was¡­terrifying. Qiao Xiaren smiled faintly, walked up to Mo Guanyu, lightly patted his shoulder, and teased him, ¡°Brother Mo, you need to strive harder.¡± Mo Guanyu: ¡°¡­¡± How melancholic, if it weren¡¯t for your demonically gifted performance, would I have to reshoot so many times? ¡°Xiaren, do you know about the Fashion Dora Banquet being organized by GK Company soon?¡± Mo Guanyu seemed to remember something and casually mentioned this. ¡°Fashion Dora Banquet?¡± Qiao Xiaren slowly repeated, she had heard of this banquet in her previous life but never attended it. Fashion Dora is an internationally renowned fashion magazine, a leading authority representing the trend of the times. It has established considerable influence within the country. The Fashion Dora Banquet, initiated by the magazine, collaborates with various powerful corporations. This time it¡¯s the turn of the Lan Group. Qiao Xiaren knew about GK Company¡¯s renown from her previous life. The company, ranked after the four major families, rode high in the electronic industry. ¡°Your agent might have forgotten to mention it, the Fashion Dora Banquet is being hosted by GK of the Lan Group. They will invite celebrities from all walks of life. People from the entertainment, political and business circles will attend, and it¡¯s quite grand. I need to tell you, it has always been rumored within the circle that Shen Ruyin may marry into a wealthy family and could become the wife of the Lan Group¡¯s president Lan Tiansheng. Although they have never admitted it, who in the circle doesn¡¯t know? At that time, you need to be cautious, understood?¡± Mo Guanyu¡¯s meaning was clear. Because SGS is a huge name in entertainment in the Capital, Qiao Xiaren will certainly receive an invitation to the Fashion Dora Banquet. If she attends the banquet, she must be wary of certain people. Qiao Xiaren has deep grudges with Shen Ruyin and the banquet¡¯s host is the Lan Group. If anything goes wrong, Qiao Xiaren would be at a disadvantage. ¡°Shen Ruyin and the Lan family? Is Shen Ruyin officially slated to become the wife of the Lan Group?¡± Qiao Xiaren was somewhat puzzled. If Shen Ruyin had the backing of the powerful Lan family, why was it that throughout these days, she had been flustered and frustrated and no man came forward to help? Logically speaking, one with such a powerful backing shouldn¡¯t be so distressed. Moreover, in her previous life, Qiao Xiaren never heard about this connection between Lan Tiansheng and Shen Ruyin. ¡°Are you wondering why Lan Tiansheng never assisted Shen Ruyin even when she was in such a desperate situation a few days ago?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Guanyu shook his head, a trace of coldness in his smile: ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by Lan Tiansheng¡¯s youth and good looks, he¡¯s someone who won¡¯t hesitate to use any means for personal gain. Shen Ruyin is in a precarious situation now. Lan Tiansheng uses her fame to promote his company and brand, branding her as the future madam of the corporation. Who knows what will happen in the future. Even if she really does become the wife of a wealthy family, life may not necessarily be pleasant. Those female celebrities who always aspire to marry into powerful families, in reality, this path is extremely challenging. Although the Lan family doesn¡¯t care about Shen Ruyin¡¯s fate, you opposing her is the same as offending the Lan family. They might even take advantage of the banquet to make things difficult for you. Therefore, I¡¯m reminding you in advance.¡± Chapter 292 - Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Be Careful_1 Chapter 292: Chapter 292 Be Careful_1 Chapter 292: Chapter 292 Be Careful_1 Female stars in the entertainment industry all look forward to marrying into wealthy families, treating it as their ultimate goal. Unfortunately, reality is often harsh. A faint smile appeared on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips, ¡°Thank you for the reminder, God Mo, I am well aware of the intertwined interests in this circle. If anyone dares to cross me, don¡¯t blame me for not showing mercy! ¡± Finally, a hint of gloom and endless darkness appeared in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes. Those scums probably didn¡¯t know, she was someone who had crawled out from hell. If they dare to provoke her, it would definitely become their worst nightmare in this life. For some reason, Qiao Xiaren inexplicably thought of Si Limo. Since rebirth, he seemed different from other men. He was born with good fortune, high status, and extraordinarily good looks, but he wasn¡¯t a playboy like others. Recalling every time he held her hand, encased in his warm palm, she felt a strange feeling, but it was warm, why was he different from all the men she had met before? Sometimes Qiao Xiaren wonders, he really is a very strange man. With these thoughts, a smile unknowingly appeared at the corners of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mouth. ¡°As long as you know it, I¡¯m really envious of you.¡± Mo Guanyu casually waved his fan, ¡°Little sister Qing lives so freely, a person like you who stays true to herself in the entertainment industry is genuinely admirable. For us, this is only a magical barrier, but for you, it is only passion, dreams, and a stage.¡± In this age, it¡¯s still better to live freely, without constraints and regrets, live however you want. In fact, he often feels reluctant in this entertainment industry, where fame and interests intertwine, and everyone is deceiving each other. ¡°God Mo, it usually depends on one¡¯s own mood.¡± Qiao Xiaren laughed lightly, ¡°Live the life you want to live, don¡¯t worry about anyone else¡¯s opinions and ideas, and just keep going your way. After all, we¡¯re all going to die in the end.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Guanyu looked up, apparently a little surprised by what Qiao Xiaren had said. ¡°Focus on acting, don¡¯t think about anything else.¡± Qiao Xiaren gave him another pat on the shoulder and then turned to leave. Mo Guanyu watched her departing figure, seemingly deep and unfathomable. While he was still stunned, the roar of Director Li came from the other side, ¡°Mo Guanyu, what are you dazed about, hurry up, come over and reshoot these scenes!¡± Director Li¡¯s roar as usual, managed to shake the entire crew, Mo Guanyu shook his head in despair, walking towards the camera. As soon as Qiao Xiaren walked out of the studio, she saw Weini and Xixi in the car. She got in swiftly and asked, ¡°Did Fashion Dora invite me to the banquet?¡± Weini shrugged, ¡°My dear, you do get news fast, we just got the invitation from Fashion Dora. All slightly famous ones from SGS could be invited, it¡¯s an unwritten rule.¡± ¡°Does Shen Ruyin have a connection with the Lan Group?¡± ¡°They¡¯re said to be an engaged couple. Although the paparazzi have never caught any news, their underhanded behaviors are not few. Why did you suddenly ask about this?¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded, seemingly deep in thought, ¡°God Mo just mentioned it, apparently Shen Ruyin and I are old enemies, and it seems I¡¯ve slapped the face of the Lan family.¡± Chapter 293 - Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Changing House_1 Chapter 293: Chapter 293 Changing House_1 Chapter 293: Chapter 293 Changing House_1 Weini stifled his laugh, ¡°Now that you mention it, that seems to be the case. I hadn¡¯t thought about it that way before. This event is quite grand this time, so we have to be prepared.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded and closed her eyes to rest while leaning on her chair. ¡°Honey, the showrunners of ¡®Entertainment is Supreme¡¯ have already wired you the payment. Along with the early profits from ¡®Slaying the Immortal¡¯ and the fee for Zara¡¯s endorsement, you¡¯ve earned nearly six million in dividend. Do you want to replace that small apartment?¡± Whenever money was bringing Weini¡¯s eyes sparkled. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I really should replace it.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded, thinking that the small apartment was indeed not very convenient. With five to six million she should be able to buy a nice apartment in Capital. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll accompany you house hunting in a few days. If it is close to the company and you find it comfortable, then it would be even better.¡± Weini felt as if he was doing the work of a manager, but cared like a parent. ¡°No need to, thank you Daxiong, I already have a house in mind, just didn¡¯t have money to buy it before.¡± Qiao Xiaren said, as if she was casually joking, but from Weini¡¯s perspective, her comment held a deeper meaning. This even caused the way he stared at Qiao Xiaren to become lecherous, making a staged sigh with his finger raised. ¡°Got it, I understand. The young Master Si has already helped look for a house for you, right? You people are all experts at turning a knife on us single dogs by flaunting your sweet love lives.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. How did it get connected to Si Limo? She didn¡¯t want to argue any more because Weini had already blocked his ears, shaking his head as if he was a ratchet drum, acting like a kid who covers his ears and says ¡°I can¡¯t hear, I can¡¯t hear¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren put on her headphones and closed her eyes to rest, leaning against the chair. ¡ª- Qiao Family Endless blue sea and a clear sky full of white clouds. The mansion was very large, so big that the naked eye couldn¡¯t perceive its actual size. The first thing on sight was a swimming pool, with clean, clear water. A maid dressed in an apron was cleaning the pool. A large fountain was centered in the middle, the arrangement of the spa room, billiards table, gym, and bowling room was evenly distributed. The lavish European-style house exuded a slightly retro magnificence, giving it a castle-like ambience. The floor was made of smooth marble, every aspect appeared to be luxurious but also elegant. The garage housed a row of luxury cars, and two groups of maids walked out of the hall in unison, prepared to welcome the slowly arriving black vehicle. Despite being servants, their manners and everything else were taken care of very well. ¡°Mr. Qiao, you¡¯re home.¡± Qiao Lin stepped out of the car, his shining leather shoes hitting the ground. He casually adjusted his suit jacket: ¡°Is grandpa home?¡± ¡°The master has been waiting for you in the study room.¡± Qiao Lin headed towards the study room without noticing someone who had seen this scene and hurriedly walked away. The Retro Grand Clock hung on the wall, emitting a faint sound. Inside the spacious study, an old man dressed in a red Tang suit was sitting on a chair, wearing reading glasses while reviewing documents. ¡°Dad!¡± Hearing Qiao Lin¡¯s abrupt entrance, the old man finally slowly lifted his head, looking at Qiao Lin calmly: ¡°Did you find out?¡± Even though the old man¡¯s face looked indifferent, the tremors in his hands revealed his inner nervousness and unrest. Qiao Lin looked at his grandfather, feeling a sharp pang in his heart. Chapter 294 - Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Li Qiang and his wife _1 Chapter 294: Chapter 294: Li Qiang and his wife _1 Chapter 294: Chapter 294: Li Qiang and his wife _1 ¡°Dad.¡± Qiao Lin waved to allow the people behind him to come in, ¡°I found someone who knows about Qiao Anchu¡¯s background, and it matches up perfectly with what Qiao Anchu had been saying. I brought them here so you can see for yourself, you can ask them anything. After this, we will have to wait for this person, then Qiao Anchu can do the DNA test to confirm whether or not she is the heiress we lost seventeen years ago.¡± This involved the Qiao Family¡¯s inheritance, so they had to be extremely cautious. They couldn¡¯t afford to make a single mistake. If it wasn¡¯t for that person¡¯s constant avoidance, they wouldn¡¯t have to go through all the twists and turns to get evidence from Shanshui Town. Li Cuihua and Li Qiang, who had been following them from the moment they entered the Qiao Family estate, were continuously looking around in awe. Coming from a small place like Shanshui Town, they had never seen such luxurious surroundings and naturally appeared timid and reserved. The elderly master of the Qiao family stood up shakily, supported by Qiao Lin. ¡°I presume you already know why we brought you here. A few days ago, a girl wearing a necklace was accidentally bumped into outside our company. That necklace is our family¡¯s heirloom, something my daughter-in-law had put on her daughter. My granddaughter has been missing for 17 years, and we have been searching for her without any leads. Now that the necklace has been found, we need to ascertain whether this child is actually of our Qiao family¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡°Anchu is the Qiao family¡¯s daughter, she must be! I was the one who found her back then, there was one necklace and a letter in her swaddling clothes¡­¡± Li Cuihua was obviously a bit agitated; she raised her head and took a couple of steps forward, hurriedly saying a lot of things to the old master. Li Qiang being a man was relatively calm. He quickly realized that his wife was being too hasty and pulled Li Cuihua back. ¡°Why are you pulling me? Aren¡¯t I telling the truth?¡± Qiao Lin frowned in silence, but considering the couple¡¯s lack of education, he did not reproach them for their disrespect. The old master of the Qiao family did not take offense either; his deep black eyes were shrewd: ¡°In that case, why did you leave Qiao Anchu with the Taoist priest in the mountains?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Before Li Cuihua could speak, Li Qiang had sternly pulled her back, then cautiously explained, ¡°Master, you know the situation in our village. We are so poor that we can¡¯t afford to feed ourselves, let alone raise a little girl. We heard that the Taoist priest in the mountains was accepting apprentices, so we sent her there to ensure she would at least have something to eat.¡± Having said that, Li Qiang even pretended to wipe away a tear, ¡°We really didn¡¯t want to part with such a lovely girl. From the moment we saw her, we were deeply smitten. We really had no other choices¡­ Later on, my wife and I made annual trips to the mountain to see Anchu and bring her clothes and food.¡± In actuality, when the Li family left Qiao Anchu on the mountain, their intent was to cast an ¡°orphan¡± background on her. Huang Youde had said the people of a large family like the Qiaos were extremely cautious, and even the slightest hint could tip them off. They took it to heart. At the time, the village was still discussing the matters of the Qiao Family in the Capital. They were also afraid of being discovered by the village head, so they sent the two children one after another to the mountain. Xiaren was registered under their name, falsely claimed as their own child. The children were seamlessly and deceitfully swapped. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Qiang cleverly played up their poverty before the old master, while playing up the favors they had done. He hoped to leave a good impression on him so as to reap some benefits. Chapter 295 - Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Like a Dream_1 Chapter 295: Chapter 295: Like a Dream_1 Chapter 295: Chapter 295: Like a Dream_1 The Capital was indeed a prosperous place, with its dazzling extravagance bewildering their senses. With a place like this, they had no intention of going back to endure the hardships of their run-down village! Old Master Qiao listened to them all without uttering a word. ¡°Do you have any other clues?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cuihua hastily produced an envelope that had carefully been stored inside her bundle. At a glance, the letter was obviously very old, to the point that even the ink on the parchment was considerably faded. Old Master Qiao accepted the letter tremblingly and suddenly broke down in tears as he glanced at the writing on the cover. His drought-stricken eyes were now overwhelmed by a sudden flood of tears. ¡°Master!¡± Qiao Lin stepped forward to embrace the old man, trying to console him in a low voice, ¡°Look at you, haven¡¯t we found a glimmer of hope? We might find our niece very soon, so why cry?¡± Had Qiao Anchu not come to them, they might have spent their entire lives without knowing that the lost heiress from seventeen years ago was in Shanshui Town. Perhaps Qiao Anchu wasn¡¯t the Qiao family¡¯s granddaughter, but his little princess was definitely in Shanshui Town! There was no doubt about it! Old Master Qiao¡¯s line of thought was crystal clear. If this Qiao Anchu was not, in reality, the Qiao Family heiress, then she must be somehow related to his real Qiao Family heiress! All these years, that person had refused to disclose the whereabouts of their little princess, yet now they had found her in the most unexpected place! Heaven had indeed looked after the Qiao Family. He and his wife had almost cried their eyes out for the little princess. Although Qiao Anchu had appeared, he did not dare share even a little bit of news about her with his wife. If things turn out to be wrong, the disappointment would be even greater. ¡°Master, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Alin, send someone to the Lan Family to find her and have her appear at the military hospital immediately. ¡°Qiao Lin sighed, ¡°But what if she still refuses to see us?¡± Old Master Qiao leaned heavily on his dragon head cane, a chilly expression emerging on his face, ¡°This matter is significant. She doesn¡¯t get a say in this. We may have been lenient before because of the Lan Family¡¯s protection. But now that we¡¯ve found my little princess, I, Qiao Tianxiong, am not to be trifled with so easily!¡± Extract a strand of hair from that person and also from Yi¡¯an. When the two DNA samples are tested simultaneously, there is no way that they could identify the wrong person. Although Qiao Anchu might be the Qiao family¡¯s heiress, the old master could not extend his affection and kinship to her. If they misidentify her, it would create a difficult exit scenario down the line. For the Qiao Family, acknowledging a daughter is a significant event. Once confirmed, they would hold a press conference to formally introduce her to high society. ¡°Yes, father.¡± Qiao Lin¡¯s expression also grew serious, a similar determination appearing in his resolute eyes. Apparently, this time, it was going to stir up a storm in the Capital again. ¡ª- In her room, Qiao Anchu was learning flower arrangement. She had grown up in the impoverished Shanshui Town, and only now was she discovering just how many protocols she needed to learn in a wealthy family. She was working hard to integrate into the Qiao Family and become a lady of high society. Only such poised elegance would prevent her from becoming a laughingstock. Not to mention, the Qiao Family were noble aristocrats and whoever she would marry would undoubtedly be from a noble family as well. To fully integrate into the circle of the nobility, she first needed to refine herself in every little detail. Everything felt like a dream, the luxurious room, the prosperous household, powerful background, and the envious glances of everyone around were incredibly exciting. Shanshui Town, in comparison to the Qiao family, was like hell compared to heaven. Designer labels, precious jewelry, and dazzling luxury cars made her excitement unbearable. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 296 - Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Being Investigated_1 Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Being Investigated_1 Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Being Investigated_1 She had even forgotten her true identity, forgetting the identity stolen from Qiao Xiaren. The thought filled her with pride, knowing that from now on she would be a Phoenix, and no matter how hard Qiao Xiaren fought, her identity could only ever be trampled under her feet! Qiao Anchu could hardly wait. What kind of expression would Qiao Xiaren have when they next met? Seeing her transformed into a Phoenix, Xiaren would likely be stunned, then feel inferior, right? ¡°Miss, Miss, something terrible has happened!¡± Someone hurried over, startling Qiao Anchu, only to realize it was Cheng Hongyi. Her expression quickly recovered: ¡°What on earth happened that has you so panicked?¡± ¡°The old master sent people to investigate your background in Shanshui Town. It seems the second master went there personally.¡± Cheng Hongyi only learned about it after Qiao Lin returned, that the old master had secretly sent people to Shanshui Town without telling anyone. ¡°How could this happen?¡± Qiao Anchu became panicked upon hearing Cheng Hongyi¡¯s words. Like a thunderbolt from a clear sky, her sweet dreams seemed about to shatter in an instant. She nervously paced back and forth in her bedroom. ¡°Didn¡¯t you and your master say that everything was fail-proof? How can they still not believe in my identity?¡± Qiao Anchu carelessly placed the vase she was arranging flowers in aside. Her face was gloomy as she completely woke from her daydream. In fact, on the first day she came down the mountain, she had thought about taking the necklace to find the Qiao Family. However, she never expected that on her first day in the Capital, a few strangers would find her. That stranger seemed very powerful. He even knew everything about the necklace and the Qiao Family. She didn¡¯t know the man¡¯s real identity, only that others called him Jun. At that time, hearing Jun mention the necklace made Qiao Anchu break out in a cold sweat. This familiarity with someone else¡¯s secret made her feel a chill down her spine. This man must know everything about the Qiao family, and even about Qiao Xiaren! Qiao Anchu, having her own little thoughts, naturally questioned the man about his intentions. The man responded by saying that he only hoped that after she entered the Qiao family, she could help him and the four great families establish connections that could benefit him in business. After briefly thinking it over, Qiao Anchu didn¡¯t think much more about it. The power of the four powerful families was indeed very strong, and they basically controlled the economic lifeline of the Capital. Many people wanted to break into their circles, and even establish relationships with the people in these four powerful families. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although Qiao Anchu was not very clear about other things in the Capital, she had specifically understood the circumstances of the Qiao Family and the four great families. Thinking that it was a mutually beneficial situation, she agreed without any second thoughts. Her ambition had completely overridden her judgement, she only needed to get into the Qiao Family and become their daughter, everything else was negotiable. With that, the rest of the things naturally fell into place. Jun, having ascertained the disposition of the old master, had deliberately arranged for her to appear wearing the necklace by chance. The reason Qiao Anchu dared to brazenly impersonate Qiao Xiaren was because Xiaren¡¯s father had died a long time ago, and her mother had subsequently remarried into the Lan Family. Over the years, she had refused to interact with the Qiao Family. It was because the Qiao Family was currently in this chaotic situation that an opportunity could be seized. This Cheng Hongyi was also a subordinate of that man, left by her side to help from the inside. She originally thought with the man¡¯s help she could seamlessly become the Qiao Family¡¯s daughter, but she never expected that the old master, after meeting her, did not become as excited as she had imagined. Instead, he calmly settled her down and then things went quiet. Chapter 297 - Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Being Hunted Down_1 Chapter 297: Chapter 297: Being Hunted Down_1 Chapter 297: Chapter 297: Being Hunted Down_1 Turns out, the old Qiao patriarch still doubted her, and secretly had people investigate her. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t much wrong with her identity; she was an orphan, without parents. She had been too naive, always hearing how the old Qiao patriarch had been painstakingly searching for his granddaughter for many years. She thought that, if she wore the necklace and showed up at his door, he would let his emotions cloud his judgement and accept her as the true Qiao family heiress. Unfortunately, she underestimated him. The Qiao family¡¯s patriarch, though old, was still cautious and alert, not so easily deceived by a mere necklace. ¡°So you¡¯re going through with the DNA test?¡± Qiao Anchu glared at Cheng Hongyi. ¡°DNA can be faked too, can¡¯t your master do it? As long as the DNA is faked, won¡¯t everything be alright?¡± ¡°Ms. Qiao, you make it sound so simple.¡± Cheng Hongyi shook his head in denial, ¡°What sort of family do you think the Qiao family is? They¡¯re not much different from an ancient royal palace. They have their own private hospitals, and bespoke senior doctors. It is impossible to fake this DNA test.¡± ¡°So what do I do?¡± Qiao Anchu was suddenly livid, seeing all her dreams about to shatter. She wasn¡¯t willing to accept this! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Qiao. Our master will have a solution. The longer this DNA test gets delayed, the more advantageous it is for us.¡± ¡°Stop telling me not to worry! Do you have a solution or not? Just spit it out! Are you trying to drive me insane with your hesitations?¡± Qiao Anchu stood up and began to anxiously pace. But unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t think of any solution herself. No, this cannot be! A ruthless emotion flashed in Qiao Anchu¡¯s eyes. She was born to be above everyone else, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone pull her down, forcing her to be ordinary! ¡°Go back and tell your master. If I can¡¯t be the safe and settled Qiao heiress, I will also drag you into this, accusing you for making me do all this.¡± Qiao Anchu was naturally selfish and cruel, and her threat was absolutely not just a threat. ¡°Please calm down, Ms. Qiao. Our master will certainly find a way. The DNA testing definitely won¡¯t be processed so quickly. You are safe for the moment.¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cheng Hongyi left the bedroom without another word, a faint sneer was evident at the corner of his mouth. Though Qiao Anchu may not be the brightest, she was a ruthless individual, not an easy one to handle. However, his master must have had a plan in mind when choosing this woman. Watching Cheng Hongyi leave, Qiao Anchu was still in a state of turmoil. The luxury room and the branded luxuries no longer interested her. She decided to go outside for a breath of fresh air. Little did she know, the moment she stepped outside the Qiao¡¯s residence, trouble was waiting for her. A flash of cold steel suddenly flashed before her eyes. Everything happened in the blink of an eye; the sound of a gun being fired, several men dressed in black exiting from a car, and then rushing towards her. Qiao Anchu had never experienced something like this before. The sharp blade rushed towards her, and she was so petrified that she couldn¡¯t make any sound. She didn¡¯t have time to dodge, and the dagger pierced deeply into her arm, blood gushing out. The intense pain made her normally delicate face distort with agony. Chapter 298 - Chapter 298 Chapter 298 The person who wants your life_1 Chapter 298: Chapter 298 The person who wants your life_1 Chapter 298: Chapter 298 The person who wants your life_1 ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°The one here to end your life!¡± The group was clearly made up of devoted warriors, their faces cold and rigid, their eyes frozen in place. Qiao Anchu was terrified, having no idea who he had managed to offend. Or perhaps, they were enemies of the Qiao Family. Fortunately, Qiao Anchu had learned martial arts with his master in Shanshui Town, and he managed to dodge their deadly attacks in a haphazard manner. The sound of gunfire continually echoed in his ears, not only alerting the people of the Qiao Family, but also those outside. Qiao Anchu barely exchanged a few moves with the men in black when a gunshot sounded not far away, and a bullet embedded deeply into his left chest. A stream of bright red blood spread out. Qiao Anchu widened his eyes, looking down at his own bloodied body, almost fainting from shock. The men in black noticed their target. They intended to take the body away and wouldn¡¯t leave until they had seen the corpse with their own eyes. But they discovered that the Qiao Family¡¯s bodyguards had already started to surround them systematically. The leader of the men in black sensed the danger and paused, signalling for them to retreat. ¡°Miss Qiao, are you okay!¡± When the Butler came running over, he saw Qiao Anchu, his chest struck by a bullet, already lying weakly on the ground, his face as white as a sheet. The crime scene was a gruesome sight, with fresh blood everywhere, and the perpetrators had already fled, leaving in their white van. Qiao Anchu collapsed on the ground, his chest aching as if being stabbed with a needle. His face was as pale as a sheet of paper, and beads of sweat were pouring down. It seemed as though death was only one step away, and his forehead was wet like a waterfall. ¡°Uncle Wu, this young lady is injured¡­¡± The bodyguard dressed in black embarrassingly referred to Qiao Anchu as ¡°this young lady¡± because the old master had never admitted her status. Now, she could only be considered a passerby in the Qiao Family. The bodyguard in black didn¡¯t dare to move the person on the ground, fearing any complications. Uncle Wu interrupted him, commanding the maids to give her on-the-spot treatment while calling the dedicated hospital of the Qiao Family to send an ambulance over. ¡°Should we send someone to investigate?¡± ¡°Who dares to murder at the doorstep of the Qiao Family must surely be a group of dead men, do you think you can find any clues on the spot? Do you think you can find who they are? Don¡¯t waste your time and do nothing.¡± Uncle Wu scolded his subordinates, prioritizing sending Qiao Anchu to the hospital first. The medical resources exclusive to the Qiao Family arrived quickly. Qiao Anchu was lying on the stretcher in agony, unable to utter a word. She hadn¡¯t expected that this trip to the Capital would bring her one step closer to death. A light of astonishment burst out from the bottom of Qiao Anchu¡¯s eyes. Maybe this was an opportunity. She must seize this chance to move the Qiao Family! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Uncle Wu, I¡¯m okay.¡± Uncle Wu felt guilt. After all, Qiao Anchu could potentially be the heiress of the Qiao Family, and his failure to protect her was dereliction of duty. After everything was taken care of, Uncle Wu reported everything to Qiao Lin. After some thought, Qiao Lin decided to go to the study to see the old master first. ¡°Dad, Qiao Anchu was just shot in the left chest by unidentified assailants, fortunately, it did not hit the vital parts. I¡¯ve already sent her to the military hospital.¡± Qiao Lin said while carefully observing his father¡¯s expression. Qiao Anchu had a good chance of being their Qiao Family¡¯s little princess, and it would be hard to bear if something unfortunate happened to her at this time. The old master of Qiao Family leaned on his cane, looking out the window. It seemed as though he had anticipated something, and finally he let out a sigh, ¡°Later we will visit her in the hospital, after all¡­¡± Hearing the old master¡¯s words, Qiao Lin seemed to guess something, ¡°Dad, you¡­¡± Chapter 299 - Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Art Examination Results _1 Chapter 299: Chapter 299 Art Examination Results _1 Chapter 299: Chapter 299 Art Examination Results _1 ¡°You are correct to guess that I do have something bothering me. I¡¯ve seen the necklace and read the letters that person wrote years ago, but I still have my doubts. Only when the DNA is verified can I truly be sure. If the child is indeed ours, I will compensate her and grandly introduce her to everyone as my granddaughter, Qiao Tianxiong¡¯s!¡± Qiao Lin understood that his father had been always cautious, especially with a matter of such great importance, with no room for any mistakes. ¡°Dad, do you think it might be the same people who attacked Qiao Anchu before? The crew who just attacked her seemed to be a group of suicide fighters and aimed directly at our Qiao Family daughter. Could it possibly be the same group that hunted down her mother and her seventeen years ago?¡± ¡°Do you need to ask? It is definitely them. The news spreads so quickly that even before we confirm Qiao Anchu¡¯s identity, they already come knocking at our door.¡± Qiao Lin helped the old man turn around slowly, ¡°I can¡¯t believe they are still not contented after all these years. We did not have time to confront them back then. But now that they bullied up to our doorstep, no matter what their purpose is, we must find out the truth!¡± In those chaotic days of the Qiao Family, there was naturally no way to sort out those people. Now if they still have wicked intentions, they can¡¯t blame the Qiao Family for being ruthless. ¡°Alright, Dad, I will take care of this matter.¡± As Qiao Lin left the room, the old man slowly sat back to his original place. He sighed deeply, looking at a photograph in the distance while tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Junzhen, I hope your spirit in heaven will bless our little princess to be safe. The events of that year were sinful enough. I don¡¯t want this family to be broken and forever restless.¡± The study was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop, except for the sound of the Retro Grand Clock swinging back and forth. ¡ª sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Time has passed so quickly, with chilling weather in the air, the New Year¡¯s Eve is gradually approaching. The weather was nice that day, however, Qiao Xiaren arrived at the company early in the morning and stayed glued to his phone in his office. Today is the day when the film academy announces the exam results. All drama school candidates in the Capital are anxiously waiting for their results. This time of the year is when one¡¯s fate is decided. The results are released precisely at nine o¡¯clock in the morning. There are about five to six hundred thousand students nationwide competing for a few thousand places at the film academy, making the competition particularly fierce. By the moment when the fate is decided, thousands of people are nervously staring at the web page of the results. As a young and popular celebrity, Qiao Xiaren has become more noticed. Countless national eyes are on him, and of course, the media and various internet influencers will not miss such news. Many candidates sympathize with Qiao Xiaren for having to face much more than them as a popular public figure. Confronted with this inexplicable pressure, Qiao Xiaren began to feel a bit nervous. Since seven in the morning, the names of Qiao Xiaren and the Film Academy have appeared on Weibo¡¯s trending topic list. The topic¡¯s popularity continued rising and by this morning, it was on top. Many people were waiting to see Qiao Xiaren fail, while many were anticipating how much surprise he could bring to the public. Anyway, the result was that the art exam results attracted much attention. All this intense interest left Qiao Xiaren speechless. Such attention could easily put pressure on others. However, Qiao Xiaren wasn¡¯t afraid, for she had a hidden advantage in the examination. Chapter 300 - Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Goddess Nerd _1 Chapter 300: Chapter 300: Goddess Nerd _1 Chapter 300: Chapter 300: Goddess Nerd _1 Seeing the rising popularity of the topic ¡°Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Film Academy¡±, there were all sorts of comments from passers-by, some taking pleasure in the drama, and some fanatical fans who were as nervous and worried as she was. Qiao Xiaren suddenly had the desire to quickly reveal her performance score, to show them all how beautiful her grade sheet looked after being scored! ¡°Sweetie!¡± Weini walked in with a twist, noticing that Qiao Xiaren was checking Weibo, she sat next to her and consoled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much about it. Results are something that only human effort can accomplish. Even if you don¡¯t pass, it¡¯s not the end of the world. You can rely on your self-cultivation later on and make it into the academy again. You¡¯re still so young, even if you wait till next year to go to university, it¡¯s the same. Xie Yurou didn¡¯t go until she was twenty-one¡­¡± From filming and busy schedules, Qiao Xiaren had been too busy recently to put much energy into study, which was all understandable. ¡°Daxiong!¡± Qiao Xiaren chimed in suddenly, interrupting him as if she had something to say. ¡°Hmm?¡± Weini paused, assuming that Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t want to listen to those consolations to avoid being overly nervous and sad. ¡°My grades are out, I scored 723.¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced at the rank published online, ¡°So far, it seems I¡¯m number one nationwide.¡± After seeing this score, Qiao Xiaren finally felt at ease. This exam was quite important, a poor score would impact many people¡¯s opinions about her, indirectly affecting her star power. ¡°Wh¡­what?¡± ¡°I mean, I seem to have come first in the nationwide art test.¡± Weini¡¯s eyes widened, subconsciously covering her mouth, she was somewhat in disbelief as she stared at Qiao Xiaren, ¡°First¡­first in the nation? My¡­My Lord? Sweetie, who knew you¡¯re not only a beauty but also a top student!¡± It took a while for Weini to get over the shock, then she bounced and clapped excitedly, ¡°I always knew our Little Xiaran was the best! The number one in art exams is like topping the honor roll. Even among liberal arts and science students, it¡¯s one of the top few!¡± Finally, she could let go of her worries. Seeing so many media outlets, online big Vs and netizens focused on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s performance score, Weini¡¯s heart was similarly hanging. Now, she could finally relax. ¡°Quick, take a screenshot of your score and post it on Weibo! Show them this outstanding result. Blind their doggy eyes!¡± Weini excitedly urged her, becoming quite animated. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Xiaren casually took a screenshot of her score and posted it on Weibo. The moment Qiao Xiaren came online, many fanatical fans noticed it almost immediately. Qiao Xiaren v: Daxiong @Golden-agent-Weini was nervous for me all day, I¡¯ve finally got my grades. Here¡¯s a picture, so my fanatical fans don¡¯t need to worry. The attached picture, naturally, was the score sheet she had captured from the webpage just now. Being a fanatical fan is tough, always wanting to know what their idol was up to in their daily life. But basically, everyone in the circle knew that Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t usually post on Weibo, and when she did, it was usually just a joke. Now that Qiao Xiaren has posted on Weibo, they swarmed in immediately. ¡°Wow, what did I just see, our goddess scored a 723! My genius goddess, I am in awe of you!¡± ¡°Our Goddess finally updated her Weibo! I am blinded by this fantastic grade 2333!¡± ¡°Goddess, you finally updated your Weibo status, do you know how eagerly we¡¯ve been waiting for you? By the way, when are you going to post a selfie? Let us adore you, we can handle it!¡± ¡­ Chapter 301 - Chapter 301 Chapter 301 New Years Concert_1 Chapter 301: Chapter 301 New Year¡¯s Concert_1 Chapter 301: Chapter 301 New Year¡¯s Concert_1 When Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Weibo post appeared, it naturally attracted the attention of countless media outlets and popular online influencers. Many people nearly dropped their eyeballs, 723 points! This sharply contrasts to Xie Yurou¡¯s score of 380 in previous years! Many online media outlets anticipating Qiao Xiaren¡¯s disgrace are livid, they really want to ask, hey Xiaren, could you stop defying the odds? Stunning looks, superb acting skills, and above all, grades that could blind others! Quite frankly¡­ they don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. Soon, Qiao Xiaren, as the nationwide top scorer, took the first place as the hottest search topic. The hot topic surged to the No. 1 spot, welcomed by majority¡¯s praise and astonishment. What does being number one in the entire country mean? What does a score of 723 signify? Even among art and science students, this score qualifies as being a top college entrance exam scorer! The Capital Film Academy was also astound by this unique candidate. 723 points, that is certainly a record-breaking score in the Academy¡¯s history. The Film Academy has produced countless movie megastars, who have all received praise and reached the pinnacle of their careers. The status of a prestigious school in the Capital is naturally impressive. As soon as the scores were released, the official Weibo account of Capitol Film Academy @Qiao Xiaren, being the first ever to praise this prospective student. The online media and influencers wouldn¡¯t neglect such a focus, prompting various headlines and stirring the internet. People seemed to have a vague feeling that Qiao Xiaren was not taking the path of being a minor celebrity, who relies on packaging and hype. They were curious and looking forward to seeing what kind of peak such a person can reach. People who previously sympathized with Qiao Xiaren, are now simply green with envy. This life is like she is using cheat codes; she is truly a life winner! However, news emerged that Xie Yurou responded to a reporter¡¯s provocative mention of her previous score of 380 points with dominance, and jestingly said, the coming generation surpasses the departing. After watching that interview video, Qiao Xiaren and Weini had a similar feeling ¨C a storm was brewing. In this industry, how could there be kindhearted people? Qiao Xiaren wasn¡¯t afraid, she never minded taking drastic measures to clear obstacles on her Star Road. Kill the gods if they block the way, and kill Buddhas if they do too! Her admission notice arrived three days later. Seeing the bright red admission letter, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curved slightly into a smile. Since the International Arts Exam was already ahead of the college entrance exam, she can directly report to the Film Academy in June next year. She knows that she needs to deepen her skills, enrich herself. The world is such that, in any circle, you should rely on your own efforts to avoid being surpassed by others. College, should be a beautiful place, where everyone will spend a wonderful time. She regrets not having gone to college in her previous life, and this time, she realized a dream, making up for the regrets of her past life. She took a deep breath, feeling refreshed and at ease. Capital Film Academy, just thinking about achieving higher accomplishments got Qiao Xiaren a little excited. The New Year¡¯s Eve concert arrived in no time and Weini was already pulling his hair out over the choice of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gown and styling. Recalling the incident where her dress was copied at the last music festival, Weini became more cautious. Normally, the dress a celebrity wears represents her taste and aesthetics. Dressing according to public fashion becomes especially important at this point. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 302 - Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Dazzling Stars_1 Chapter 302: Chapter 302 Dazzling Stars_1 Chapter 302: Chapter 302 Dazzling Stars_1 Especially this time, the New Year¡¯s concert of Jiangbei Satellite TV was star-studded, with big names like Chu Yifei and Yeqian among them. Having beauty alone was not enough, a sophisticated and stylish packaging was also necessary. A New Year¡¯s concert! That¡¯s a concert that gathers the top stars and film emperors! Qiao Xiaren clearly felt that Weini was as excited as if she had already won the Best Actress award, staying busy trying to package her flawlessly for the public¡¯s view. Watching Qiao Xiaren leisurely scrolling through Weibo and movies alone, Weini felt sad. How did all these responsibilities fall on him alone? ¡°Xixi, have you finished communicating with the stylist? Did they add the idea I mentioned?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost done. LS said they would sponsor us. It¡¯s a relatively large brand, so there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems. As for shoes and jewelry, manufacturers have also offered to sponsor them.¡± Listening to Xixi¡¯s explanation, Weini finally nodded in satisfaction. There are benefits to a rise in popularity, big brands actively collaborate, and only then can a female star have an aura. ¡°Dear, I will bring the stylist and makeup artist over tomorrow. If the makeup style and outfit don¡¯t match, it can be changed in time.¡± Weini folded his hands and gave her a once-over, ¡°My dear, sleep well tonight so you have a good complexion tomorrow. Then, at the New Year¡¯s concert, you¡¯ll look energetic. You, Xiaren, keep your figure perfect. Don¡¯t overeat lately. I¡¯m giving you a heads-up, the scene tomorrow will have cameras from all angles. If you can¡¯t maintain good energy and are caught looking bad, that would be regrettable¡­ I can think of countless examples like this, it could become a dark history for a female star.¡± Qiao Xiaren leaned back on the sofa at ease: ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that, I look good from all 360deg, they won¡¯t be able to catch a bad angle.¡± Weini was taken aback, seemingly realizing that it was unnecessary to worry. The title ¡®national beauty goddess¡¯ wasn¡¯t given for nothing. Her Wechat suddenly rang, Qiao Xiaren picked up her phone and saw a message from Yeqian in the group chat. Ever since their last hotpot meal, Yeqian had created this WeChat group, including her and Chu Yifei in it. Due to their foodie nature, the group was mostly chatting about good eateries. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In her spare time, shooting the breeze in the chat was quite a fun pastime. Of course, Chu Yifei hardly ever participated, it was mainly her and Yeqian making small talk in it. Yeqian: Hey everbody, are you all ready? For the New Year¡¯s Eve concert tomorrow night, let¡¯s go! Qiao Xiaren: Of course, your fans online are all excited. If they see me with you guys, will they be so thrilled they¡¯ll want to strangle me? Yeqian: No, you¡¯re not appearing on stage with me anyway. At most, Chu¡¯s fans might want to strangle you. Qiao Xiaren: ¡­ Chu Yifei, in his dressing room, was wearing rectangular glasses that covered his captivating eyes perfectly. Hearing the constant WeChat notifications on his phone, he picked up his phone from the sofa and glanced at the screen. Again, it was 99+ messages. Although he hardly ever participated, he always knew what they were talking about. Sometimes when he read their funny and absurd messages, he would feel a subtle sense of happiness. Perhaps, he was just too lonely. Chapter 303 - Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Troublemaker_1 Chapter 303: Chapter 303 Troublemaker_1 Chapter 303: Chapter 303 Troublemaker_1 Just as she was about to put away her phone, she was surprised to see Chu Yifei had popped up. Chu Yifei: No problem. Have you forgotten that we are playing as a ¡®cp¡¯ (couple pairing)? At most, it will only generate more ¡®cp¡¯ fans. The organizers of Jiangbei Satellite TV¡¯s New Year¡¯s show have just contacted the agent, hoping that we can make another appearance as a ¡®beautiful couple¡¯. Yeqian: Yo, wow! What a stunning couple! I wonder how you guys will appear. Chu Yifei: Being a couple, we naturally need to be a bit more exciting, sweet, and ambiguous. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Qiao Xiaren saw Chu Yifei¡¯s comment, she almost spit water onto her screen. What does he mean by ¡°more exciting¡±? To be more ambiguous too? Chu Yifei: Singing a sweet song together, followed by a dance. This will quickly stir up the audience¡¯s emotions. Believe me, the atmosphere on site will be electrifying. So, how does ¡°Troublemaker¡± sound? Troublemaker? Having seen this song title, Qiao Xiaren could almost imagine what the effect would be. Such a stirring song and dance can really liven up the venue. Chu Yifei: Xiaren, don¡¯t worry too much. This dance, although slightly changed from the original, isn¡¯t as ambiguous. I¡¯ve seen it and it seems decent. If possible, let¡¯s sync up early tomorrow. After some thought, Qiao Xiaren thought it was not bad. Troublemaker is indeed an invigorating dance. But often every person sees it differently. People won¡¯t look at it with distasteful eyes, but with admiration. Qiao Xiaren: Okay, I¡¯ll come early tomorrow. Yeqian: I¡¯ll be waiting with anticipation for the appearance of your duo. Qiao Xiaren responded with a faint smile. She shared this news with Weini after disconnecting. Upon hearing this, Weini¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Oh my, performing with the great Chu? That¡¯s a fantastic opportunity! Darling, you must prepare well for tomorrow! This New Year¡¯s concert will definitely bring some unexpected results.¡± This could be seen as a kind of indirect uplift. Furthermore, Qiao Xiaren is one of the rare ones who isn¡¯t harassed by Chu¡¯s fans. Everyone tolerates excessively beautiful individuals or things a bit differently from the norm. ¡°Darling, that said, you should delve deeper into the script and role, expanding capabilities beyond your current skill set to avoid criticism. Your foundation is still weak right now. It¡¯s essential to stay grounded.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded: ¡°I know, Daxiong. There¡¯s no need to worry too much about me.¡± The revolution is not yet completed, and she still needed to work hard. Qiao Xiaren was never a restless person, which slightly eased Weini¡¯s concerns. As expected, Jiangbei Satellite TV announced on Weibo that Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei would appear together, even posting a picture of their duo. Now, all the ¡®cp¡¯ fans were stirred up. ¡°Hoho~ Where are my fellow ¡®CP¡¯ fans at? Come and join me!¡± ¡°Group hug above, ¡®CP¡¯ fans, let¡¯s keep up the pace!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t wait to worship my goddess and the great Chu. Their duo will be mind-blowing. Does this mean we would get to see my goddess dancing again?¡± ¡°Dance?! Yes please! The last time she danced with Prince, I watched the video countless times, every single one as exciting as the last!¡± Jiangbei TV station intentionally teased the audience, claiming that there will be surprises at the New Year¡¯s concert. This set all fans ablaze with anticipation. What kind of surprise it will be, they can¡¯t wait to find out! Chapter 304 - Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Excited Fans_1 Chapter 304: Chapter 304 Excited Fans_1 Chapter 304: Chapter 304 Excited Fans_1 However, it¡¯s said that the goddess and the movie star would show up early for the rehearsal! The much-anticipated New Year¡¯s eve concert has finally arrived. From the moment Jiangbei TV station released the announcement, it attracted the attention of countless fans and netizens. On New Year¡¯s Eve concert, countless people were glued to their TVs and computers, waiting for the live broadcast. The promotional effort was so dynamic, the stars so plentiful, that the majority of viewers decided to tune in to Jiangbei Satellite TV instead of other New Year¡¯s Eve concerts, hoping to catch glimpses of the celebrities as they arrived. As the countdown to the opening of the New Year¡¯s Eve concert drew closer, a tense atmosphere began to envelop the backstage area of Jiangbei TV station. By four in the afternoon, a steady stream of celebrities had started arriving for the rehearsal. Jiangbei Satellite TV spent big money inviting numerous A-list celebrities, attracting the media and fans who camped outside the venue like dogs smelling bones. The fans were definitely excited, the outside of the venue filled with waves of loud squeals. Especially the fans of Chu Yifei and Qiao Xiaren, and fans of the couple, who were eager to catch a glimpse of their idol. As soon as Chu Yifei¡¯s car arrived, legions of fangirls, their hearts aflutter, screamed with ecstasy. Notably, when Qiao Xiaren appeared from the car, the crowd caught its breath and reacted wildly! The media were even more excited, with flashes of camera bulbs lighting up non-stop. Chu Yifei and Qiao Xiaren had arrived! A few bodyguards in black stood around them, keeping the nearly frenzied fans and reporters at bay. Their stylists and makeup artists had already entered backstage to meticulously go about their work. Since teaming up with E-fashion, the two gradually began to attract public attention and speculation. Being signed to the same agency and their duet at the Starlight Cup led to fans and netizens jestingly calling them the ¡°wife bearers¡±. Qiao Xiaren responded to this comment by saying¡­ facepalm. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to rip into couple-fans for the sake of so-called pride and innocence. She had previously stated that they were just friends. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These couple-fans merely harbor beautiful fantasies, they aren¡¯t doing anything wrong. For now, they are the most suitable couple in the entertainment industry according to others. Although Qiao Xiaren lacks popularity, her natural beauty stands out. The media has high hopes for her career development. A handsome man and woman walked side by side, causing such a scene that it was almost deadly. Fans on-site were so excited that they almost overpowered the security guards, shouting, ¡°Let go of my idols, let me through!¡± Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei seemed oblivious to the chaos they caused, occasionally chatting while heading to the backstage. Upon reaching the backstage, everyone was busy preparing. Lights, stage effects, and checks on microphone and sound system were all being done full steam ahead. ¡°Chu Yifei, you¡¯re here?¡± A backstage worker came over, ¡°You can start rehearsing now, we have prepared the stage, the broadcast will start at seven thirty tonight on both online and television platforms.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Yifei nodded in acknowledgment and glanced at Qiao Xiaren. ¡°We¡¯ll first rehearse ¡®Trouble/Maker¡¯, and then practice the song we¡¯re going to duet, after that we should be good to go.¡± Chapter 305 - Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Complex Taste_1 Chapter 305: Chapter 305 Complex Taste_1 Chapter 305: Chapter 305 Complex Taste_1 ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go change my clothes first.¡± Qiao Xiaren went into the dressing room with her stylist and makeup artist. The dance required her to wear something form-fitting, not too loose, something that delicately outlined the contours of her body. The room was warm enough that she didn¡¯t feel cold at all, it was just like the moderate temperature of spring or autumn. ¡°Miss Qiao, first change into this outfit, and then switch to this silver-white pencil skirt when the concert officially begins.¡± Bai Xue, the stylist, suggested after looking at Qiao Xiaren. The makeup artist worked quickly on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face. Because the female lead in Troublemaker tends toward cold beauty, mystique, and sensuality, he accentuated her eyes to be stunningly breathtaking with refined nude makeup, perfectly highlighting Qiao Xiaren¡¯s radiant beauty. ¡°Okay.¡± The efficiency of both was very high, they swiftly completed their tasks. Qiao Xiaren got up, changed clothes in the fitting room, and walked out gracefully. To her surprise, she saw a face she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It had indeed been a long time, so much so that Qiao Xiaren was on the verge of forgetting about him, as if it was a matter of the past life. ¡°Xiaren.¡± Upon seeing her, Ye Mohan did not seem surprised, just slightly apprehensive. He would have died on the spot after Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lethal blow the last time if not for Shen Sichen, who had earned enough money as Nie Yitong¡¯s assistant and took him to see a doctor. The doctor said that the punch had severely injured him, and if it hadn¡¯t been for the timely rescue, even miracles would fall short. Ye Mohan found it hard to believe that Qiao Xiaren seemingly had such skills. It was then that Ye Mohan thoroughly understood that Qiao Xiaren truly wished him dead. It was incredible. How could someone who loved him so much then become so cruel and heartless in an instant? Standing in front of him now, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze was slightly dazed. Maybe it was an illusion, but since leaving the village, Qiao Xiaren had become more and more beautiful. Her beauty was extravagant and ultimate, something that Qiao Anchu couldn¡¯t match. Luck really reveals itself in comparison, it seemed that Qiao Xiaren always had good fortune, while he always encountered things not going his way, hitting walls wherever he went in the entertainment industry. He wanted to abandon the entertainment industry and go back to his old job of exorcising ghosts. However, the sparkling allure of the entertainment industry kept attracting him. Ye Mohan also wanted to be admired and surrounded by countless people, just like Chu Yifei on his pedestal. For some unknown reason, he started to envy that man, and felt more jealousy. Qiao Xiaren walked right past Ye Mohan without a glance, not even giving him a split second of her attention. Ye Mohan¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly, feeling uncomfortable. It was complex to see someone who had once been as inconsequential as dust, his little follower, now on a pedestal in a blaze of glory. Chapter 306 - Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Shameless_1 Chapter 306: Chapter 306 Shameless_1 Chapter 306: Chapter 306 Shameless_1 ¡°Xiaren, even if we can¡¯t be lovers, I¡¯m still your senior fellow student. Is this how you treat me?¡± ordered Ye Mohan. ¡°Big Brother is getting out of jail tomorrow, you should go pick him up and apologize to him. Even if you were responsible for his sentence last time, Big Brother has a kind heart and would probably forgive you¡­ You nearly killed me with your punch back then, but I won¡¯t hold it against you. We were all apprentices under the same master, I won¡¯t be that harsh.¡± Ye Mohan¡¯s tone, as if he was doing her a favor, made Qiao Xiaren want to laugh. He acted as if they were the kindest, most wonderful people in the world, and she was the heinous and wicked one. Lovers? The words spoken from his mouth felt like they had been tainted. How could there be such disgusting trash among men in this world? Hearing Ye Mohan¡¯s self-righteous words, Qiao Xiaren elegant steps finally stopped, she repeated, coldly, ¡°Big Brother? Oh, did Shen Sichen not tell you why he¡¯s in jail? You should ask him about the experience of being incarcerated for defamation tomorrow. Assisting Nie Yitong in harming me, he was only getting what he deserved, who else can he blame? Even if he were to die tomorrow, I, Qiao Xiaren, won¡¯t even spare him a glance, lest I mar my own eyes.¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t so ruthless, utterly devoid of compassion, would he have treated you that way? Your popularity is on the rise now, you could have helped us. But you choose to turn a blind eye!¡± Ye Mohan conveniently overlooked the wrongdoings of Shen Sichen and instead kept blaming Qiao Xiaren. Selfishly, he believed that everything was caused by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s refusal to lend them a hand; everything was her fault! ¡°Are you still human, Qiao Xiaren? He¡¯s our big brother who grew up with us!¡± Ye Mohan looked at Qiao Xiaren, a sense of stubborn disbelief in his eyes. He thought Qiao Xiaren was absolutely heartless to say such things. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your unfeeling nature, Big Brother would never have done this!¡± Even though it was Shen Sichen who cruelly acted against Qiao Xiaren, Ye Mohan¡¯s explanations somehow made him sound moral and just. This level of brazenness was absolutely beyond belief! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren felt that her moral compass had been refreshed once again by such scumbags. Only a madwoman would choose such scum in her previous life, right? ¡°Mr. Ye, shut up!¡± Qiao Xiaren finally spared him a glance, ¡°Stop bringing up our martial brotherhood, if I had a choice, I would never have been in the same fraternity as your shameless and disgusting kind. Ye Mohan, do you even have a shred of dignity left? I really didn¡¯t know a person could be this shameless!¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s emotions remained steady because getting angry at such a scumbag was not only futile but would also make him gleeful. She preferred straightforward and violent methods, such as physically assaulting someone. In the blink of an eye, before Ye Mohan could even get a clear look at the figure before him, Qiao Xiaren had already grabbed a lotion bottle from the table, smashed it forcefully against the surface, shattering the top half and revealing jagged pieces. Ye Mohan felt his hair getting yanked and his head slammed into the wall. Simultaneously, the bottle impaled his neck. The blood flowed sparingly, but the bone-deep pain kept Ye Mohan¡¯s body rigid. Chapter 307 - Chapter 307 Chapter 307 I Will Kill You_1 Chapter 307: Chapter 307 I Will Kill You_1 Chapter 307: Chapter 307 I Will Kill You_1 Her actions were so swift that no one could react in time. She grabbed a cloth from the side and stuffed it into his mouth. Ye Mohan didn¡¯t even have time to let out a painful cry before his mouth was cruelly blocked. Fist after fist hammered hard onto Ye Mohan¡¯s face with relentless ruthlessness. Ye Mohan felt his world spinning, his face painfully agonizing, his breaths trapped. His eyes widened in horror. He had never dreamed that Qiao Xiaren would dare to attack him backstage at Jiangbei Satellite TV. Trying his best to dodge blow to his face, after all, he still wanted to able to work in the entertainment industry in the future. The sound of dull punches filled the backstage area, but no one in the front could detect what was happening, as the sound test on the stage completely covered the noise. ¡°Ye Mohan, you did come looking for a beating, didn¡¯t you? You¡¯re lucky that you didn¡¯t die last time and yet you dare to show off in front of me? It seems that idiots like you cannot communicate normally. Your worldview disgusts me to the core. It¡¯s bad enough that Qiao Anchu is a black-hearted white lotus, but you, a man, are so low as to pretend to be a white lotus. You might as well just whore yourself out! Seems like you didn¡¯t learn your lesson last time. Today I¡¯m going to teach you that once the whoring reaches a certain level, you can explode on the spot!¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s expression at this moment was completely different from before, her eyes gazed at the man in front of her with a cold intensity. She lifted her eyes slightly, reaching out slowly to wipe the corner of her mouth. That moment, it felt like time slowed down, like in a movie, she was a devilishly evil character. Ye Mohan¡¯s eyes grew even wider, watching Qiao Xiaren calmly unsheathe a short knife, scratching it lightly on his face, ¡°I assume you remember my warning, you should avoid me, instead of trying to pretend we have some kind of friendship? If not¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren laughed gently as the chilly blade slid towards his fingers, ¡°I don¡¯t mind teaching you a lesson, to let you know who not to offend! Ye Mohan, you had quite the nerve to approach me after we had severed ties, who do you think you are to me?¡± No! Ye Mohan suddenly felt nauseous, the knife slid across, even drawing a little blood. His mind went blank as though it were frozen, finally understanding that she, Qiao Xiaren, was a devil, and should not be provoked! He had been overconfident, always assuming that no matter how tough Qiao Xiaren was, she was just a woman. But he had forgotten that she wasn¡¯t an ordinary woman, she was not the weak little girl he could bully anymore! If he had the chance to do it all over again, he wouldn¡¯t dare provoke her again! She was too terrifying, too horrifying! Lost in his thoughts, Ye Mohan felt a severe pain in his finger, and his world went black. Qiao Xiaren scoffed coldly, what a worthless man. He had fainted before she even cut him. She casually put the dagger back in her bag and picked up Ye Mohan like a dead pig, throwing him into the changing room. She glanced at herself in the mirror, touching up her appearance before leaving, her clothing not even slightly creased. After an unknown amount of time, Ye Mohan woke up from his fainting spell, feeling a sting in his neck. Seeing that all his fingers were still intact, he couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But the thought of her expression sent a shiver down his spine. As he slowly crawled out of the changing room, Ye Mohan didn¡¯t dare to make a sound as he hobbled off the backstage. As soon as he appeared, a crew member with a big beard started yelling at him. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 308 - Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Explosion Point_1 Chapter 308: Chapter 308 Explosion Point_1 Chapter 308: Chapter 308 Explosion Point_1 Covered in bruises, not knowing what he¡¯d gone through, Big Beard didn¡¯t ask. He only felt it was incredibly unlucky! ¡°Hey, why are you still here? Everyone¡¯s going crazy setting up the stage, and you¡¯re slacking off somewhere? Are you quitting? Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a small worker hired by the TV station, acting as if you were a superstar!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not feeling well today, can I go home?¡± Ye Mohan bent over, humbly asking for permission. His neck was incredibly painful; he had to go to the hospital to get it bandaged. His throat hurt, everything hurt. He was in for a hard time, again. Today was Jiangbei TV station¡¯s New Year¡¯s concert, where many famous people would be present. Many guests were invited. He had hoped to use this opportunity to gain some exposure, maybe even attract a sponsor. Many had started their paths to stardom after being noticed by investors at a TV station. If it weren¡¯t for him repeatedly buttering up Big Beard, he wouldn¡¯t have even set foot in this TV station. Missing this chance for exposure made him feel suffocated. Big Beard coldly snorted, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t need to come back anymore. Hurry up and leave, we¡¯re busy here! You¡¯re bringing bad luck, your poor appearance and your bad luck are blocking my good fortune!¡± With his face covered in dirt, Ye Mohan was sent away. He reached into his pocket and found only a few hundred yuan, all that he owned. The cold wind bit at him, and Ye Mohan¡¯s wounds began to hurt even more. A single hospital visit would cost more than he had. Looking at the glamorous scene before him, he felt unwilling to let go. Why was Qiao Xiaren basking in her glory, receiving everyone¡¯s attention, while he was almost homeless? The gap between their luck and fortunes was too wide. Thinking of the icy gaze from earlier, Ye Mohan shivered. It was best not to provoke that devil in the future. This time, he was really scared. Thinking of Shen Sichen¡¯s release from prison tomorrow, pondering the thought of having someone by his side, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad. At least he wouldn¡¯t be alone, and their luck would eventually turn for the better. ¡ª- The previous incident didn¡¯t disturb Qiao Xiaren at all. When she came out, she saw the text messages Si Limo had sent her. He sent her a string of boring conversations every day, despite her many times not replying at all. Where are you? S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There will be many people later, don¡¯t be nervous. I am waiting to watch the live broadcast. That warm feeling came again, and even though she rarely replied, many things had started to grow inside her heart, becoming hard to erase. Qiao Xiaren thought about it and decided to send a reply. Her hand shook for quite a while before she managed to type out a few words. After a long time, she put the phone back in her bag and went out to look for Chu Yifei. Chu Yifei was still rehearsing on stage, his gentle and rich voice singing a love song toned with affection and seduction. Seeing Qiao Xiaren out, he smiled, ¡°Are you done? Let¡¯s start rehearsing.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± The rapport between Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei wasn¡¯t too bad. The remastered ¡°Troublemaker¡± wasn¡¯t as wild and sexy as before, but it required great chemistry between the performers. Especially the feigned kissing scene and the movements, along with the eye contact. The interaction between the two dancers was crucial. Still, it was bound to be a good performance. There¡¯s no denying that the program team was quite thoughtful in choosing this dance. It would surely be a highlight. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Thrilling_1 Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Thrilling_1 Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Thrilling_1 However, as soon as Mr. Weini heard they had to dance to ¡®Troublemaker¡¯, it felt like his heart skipped a beat. Stars dancing was nothing unusual, but this could be seen as the potential for Qiao Xiaren to cheat on Si Limo! This dance would be broadcast live and Si Limo was guaranteed to be watching it. Witnessing the two of them passionately gyrating to the beat would be enough to turn Si Limo pea green with envy. Thinking about this, Mr. Weini¡¯s heart sank into his shoes. How horrifying! At the thought of Si Limo¡¯s reaction, Mr. Weini¡¯s vision blurred, entirely thrown off. He hastily intervened, raising his voice, ¡°No, no, no! Change the dance. Change the dance! This is absolutely out of the question!¡± ¡°Mr. Weini, we can certainly discuss. I think the effect will be quite fantastic. Ms. Xiaren and the award-winning Chu Yifei¡¯s pairing has always brought about unexpected results. It would surely be spectacular. As for ¡®Troublemaker¡¯, the potentially suggestive moves have been largely edited out. The fans love to see their idols in action, it would only do good for both our parties.¡± The production staff argued. Everyone looked at Mr. Weini curiously. Xiaren wasn¡¯t exactly known for her purity. Her performances had always managed to surprise the audience. So, why was her manager overreacting so much? Chu Yifei¡¯s agent, Qing Ran, couldn¡¯t help but frown at the corner. Mr. Weini was really overdoing it, Chu Yifei hadn¡¯t even objected yet, He appeared as if he was about to storm off. Qing Ran was hesitant to agree to this arrangement, since every time Chu Yifei was rumored to date an actress, her image would be heavily criticized online. But the only exception was Xiaren; the rumors only boosted her popularity among their shared fans. He and Mr. Weini belonged to the same company, creating a feud between them wouldn¡¯t be beneficial. Not just Qing Ran, everyone present had the same thoughts. Mr. Weini seemed too arrogant, considering neither Chu Yifei nor his manager had said a word. Mr. Weini knew very well what Qing Ran was thinking. After all, they had both been in show business for many years. He ignored Qing Ran¡¯s thoughts, however. Back in the day, if Chu Yifei was under his wing, he definitely wouldn¡¯t need any scandal to maintain his celebrity status. Much like the top supermodels he managed, their success was due to their recognition and reputation. His title as a top-level manager wasn¡¯t for nothing. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Weini. We will oversee the lyrics, plus the dance moves won¡¯t be too suggestive. Also, there will be back-up dancers on the stage. I do believe it would work great for the show.¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s skeptical gaze, Mr. Weini was massively aggrieved. He clapped his hands together, turned around, and threw his arms up. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. Since my Xiaren has agreed, it¡¯s out of my hands now.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was just praying his bonus wouldn¡¯t get docked¡­ Xiaren, of course, had no idea what Mr. Weini was thinking. She comforting, patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle this.¡± Mr. Weini grimaced and shot back at her, ¡°If you can control it, great! But if ¡®Si¡­¡¯ get dragged down by his fans because of this scandal, what will happen to my Xiaren?¡± When Xiaren caught his gaze, Mr. Weini cleverly changed his sentence midway. Everyone heard him say, ¡°If we get dragged down by his fans because of this scandal, what will happen to my Xiaren?¡± With just one comment, he managed to cleverly relieve all the skepticism and tension. Patted his own chest, Mr. Weini was thankful he was quick-witted. Chapter 310 - Chapter 310 Chapter 310 It is Finally Beginning _1 Chapter 310: Chapter 310: It is Finally Beginning _1 Chapter 310: Chapter 310: It is Finally Beginning _1 It turned out that this was the cause of his worries. Qing Ran seemed relieved, and everyone else realized why Weini had reacted so dramatically. It was no wonder, since some celebrity fans were so fanatical, treating the celebrities like their personal possessions, constantly ranting about them on the internet every day. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that,¡± Chu Yifei said with a warm smile. His captivating eyes flashed a certain indescribable meaning as he continued, ¡°My fans always listen to me. If they truly try to sabotage Xiaren, I¡¯ll stop them via my social media.¡± Everyone knew that Chu Yifei¡¯s fans were very well-behaved, even the most fanatical ones. They would never act recklessly, which is frequently talked about in the entertainment circle. Weini didn¡¯t say anything more, just felt a sense of exhaustion. The bonus that seemed to flap its wings and wave him a reluctant farewell. The tension backstage at the TV station was growing as the time of half past seven was getting closer. The audience was filled with countless fans, holding glow sticks and handmade banners. Everyone was absolutely thrilled to see their idols up close. Even though they weren¡¯t very near, there was finally no distance created by camera lenses. Fanatical fans had been preparing early. They were organizing support activities across a range of cities via social media. Details on where and when to meet were being meticulously planned. Speaking of which, everyone was very excited since many would be meeting their idols in person for the first time. The leaders were naturally Humpty and the person with the username ¡®happiest sunny day¡¯. When discussing in the fan forum, their voices were filled with palpable excitement. Before departing, the fans uploaded a recorded song to the forum. The lyrics were simple and had one line repeated over and over: Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t be afraid. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The fans¡¯ song was simple, sending a message that no matter how tough the Star Road was, or how many pitfalls there were, fanatical fans would always accompany her. No matter how dark it was, she didn¡¯t need to be afraid. A lot of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s fans had been behind her even before she debuted, watching their idol working her way up step by step evoked an indescribable emotion. Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei had finished several full run-throughs of the dance routine, and they felt great. When they were taking a break, Weini walked over with tears in her eyes, dabbing at them with a tissue in her raised hand, then inserted earphones into Qiao Xiaren¡¯s ears. The song was slow and emotional, with countless voices blending together. As the music gradually crescendoed, they tenderly sang: Don¡¯t be afraid, Ranran, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t be afraid. The voices sounded so gentle yet so cute. Humpty and ¡®happiest sunny day¡¯ opened with extremely moving vocals, warm and soothing. Just for a second, Qiao Xiaren felt her eyes brimming with tears. She hadn¡¯t expected such a surprise from her fanatical fans. She was genuinely touched. It was wonderful to see such pure and untainted feelings in the world. Sometimes, her fanatical fans were her strongest support and emotional anchor. Her fatigue disappeared in an instant, accompanied by a sense of joy that couldn¡¯t be put into words. Their love was pure, especially the smiles on their faces and words of encouragement. ¡°The New Year concert is about to begin, Coco, please touch up Xiaren¡¯s makeup.¡± Weini glanced at the time and began to get serious. After such a long hustle and bustle, the New Year¡¯s concert was finally about to start. Chapter 311 - Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Appearance_1 Chapter 311: Chapter 311 Appearance_1 Chapter 311: Chapter 311 Appearance_1 The New Year¡¯s Eve concert was being hosted by the well-known celebrity host, Leung You, and the various camera shots started to appear on the screen. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With the host¡¯s humor adding to the atmosphere, the New Year¡¯s Eve concert kicked off on a grand note amidst everyone¡¯s anticipation. It was indeed a night filled with stars. This was Qiao Xiaren¡¯s first time at a New Year¡¯s Eve concert. Unlike the last award ceremony, the audience consisted of thousands of people, squashed together. Just like at any concert, glow sticks and handmade signs shone in the dark. Amidst the faint sounds of screams and chants, the audience was massive. Qiao Xiaren, backstage, took a brief glance. A celebrity had already started performing on stage, with their music and the fans¡¯ chants already ringing out. ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous.¡± Upon hearing Chu Yifei¡¯s voice, Qiao Xiaren gracefully turned back, her face filled with a smile that concealed any hint of nervousness. ¡°There are indeed many people out there, but I¡¯m not particularly nervous.¡± While Chu Yifei was worried about her getting stage fright, Qiao Xiaren remained calm and composed, like someone who could handle large occassions. Her dazzling smile had everyone in the room somewhat dazed. ¡°That¡¯s good, take a seat.¡± They were the last pair to appear on stage, as the most esteemed guests are typically saved for the finale. Qiao Xiaren was going to perform a song first, and then Chu Yifei would appear in a surprise move, performing a dance to ¡°Troublemaker¡±. There was still plenty of time. Online, eager fans could hardly remain seated, sending out comments on the live broadcast. An hour and a half later, amidst the anxious waiting of fans, the host finally announced, ¡°Up next, we¡¯ve all been waiting for our beauty icon, Qiao Xiaren!¡± Before the host¡¯s voice even died down, roars of cheering had already broken out from the crowd. The fans were all excited, their goddess was finally on stage! Finally on stage! Meanwhile, some people were confused. Weren¡¯t Chu Yifei and Qiao Xiaren supposed to appear together? Why was only Qiao Xiaren appearing today? Nevertheless, their goddess¡¯s beauty was absolutely captivating! ¡°Goddess! Goddess! Goddess!¡± Hearing the cheers, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look towards the stage. Although there was no music playing yet, the audience couldn¡¯t take their eyes off the stage. Upon hearing the host call out Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name, all the guest invitees turned to look, their gaze filled with anticipation. Qiao Xiaren had long been known in the industry for her immaculate beauty. Many of them had never seen her famous god-kissed beauty up close, rumored to be stunningly attractive even without makeup. Finally, Qiao Xiaren made her entrance. Today, she was dressed in a figure-hugging silver-white dress, her thick black hair flowing down like a cloud. Her smile was bright and radiant, outshining even the spotlight. Her facial features were even more enchanting under the dimming light. Her stunningly beautiful face seemed to generate its own light on stage. Her already celestial beauty became even more dazzling and unreal. The sudden appearance of the silver-white dress was like a splash of intense color, shaking people¡¯s hearts and making the whole stage shine. Her eye makeup was expertly drawn, giving off a sexy and cold illusion. As her delicate facial features appeared on the screen, they caused sharp intakes of breath, leaving everyone half numb with awe. Chapter 312 - Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Living Up to the Reputation_1 Chapter 312: Chapter 312: Living Up to the Reputation_1 Chapter 312: Chapter 312: Living Up to the Reputation_1 The audience below had completely boiled over, even the invited guest celebrities were watching, dumbfounded. Even though they are among the handsomest men and most beautiful women in the entertainment industry, they had to admit that they were awed by this face. Qiao Xiaren glanced over there at a small group of fanatical fans, a brilliant light emanating from them in the darkness. A slight smile played on her lips, a smile that almost made one¡¯s heart skip a beat. As Xiaren smiled, her fans paused for a moment. Then they began to voice their increasingly fervent calls. As a beauty figurehead and a goddess, she indeed lived up to the reputation. That soft laugh reverberated through the microphone to every corner of the venue, a fresh and natural voice, delicate and smooth, with a tease that tickled everyone¡¯s senses, making one¡¯s heart pound and their skin tingle. For the fans obsessed with looks and voices, this was too much to resist! Listening to their idol singing live for the first time was thrilling beyond words. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The fanatical fans weren¡¯t the only ones excited. Other fans were moved to tears. Her voice was so pleasant, everyone was already looking forward to her singing. The audience quieted down, staring dumbstruck at the figure on the stage, listening to her voice, their eyes reflecting only the stunning figure on the stage. ¡°On this New Year¡¯s Eve, I bring to you a familiar song. ¡®I¡¯m Not Truly Happy¡¯.¡± In the crowd, you are crying wanting to become an invisible color You will not dream or hurt or feel excited anymore You have decided, you have decided already You quietly endure, tightly holding onto yesterday within your fist And the sweeter the memories are, the more they hurt The more they leave densely packed, deep and shallow cuts in your hand ¡­ The song is somewhat melancholy, expressing profound emotions. It speaks of seeing through your unhappiness, feigning happiness, using your Disguise to protect yourself, hoping you become truly happy, you deserve a better self, you deserve true happiness. Light gold and orange lights crisscross the stage, countless bubbles float upwards, and on the dazzling stage stood the person they all looked up to. The line ¡°You¡¯re not truly happy, your wounds never easily heal¡± was heartbreakingly poignant. ¡­ You should strip off the Disguise you are wearing. Why should you be punished after losing? Can all the sadness end here and now, and you start to live again? ¡­ As the music built towards a climax, the atmosphere on the stage was stirred up by Qiao Xiaren. The fans in the audience couldn¡¯t help standing up, waving their glow sticks. People in the front rows started to shout using their hands as megaphones, and fans at the back started to sway from side to side. They applauded and stood up, cheering for their goddess. At this moment, they seemed to truly feel Xiaren¡¯s emotional world. Some were even crying and shouting, ¡°Goddess, you deserve true happiness, you deserve to be your true self!¡± Suddenly, the background music changed, and Chu Yifei appeared out of nowhere, like a surprise, he appeared before everyone. Again, countless screams erupted from the audience. The music at the scene immediately changed into the background music of ¡°Troublemaker.¡± As the first notes of Troublemaker sounded, the audience below was instantly stirred up. The stage lighting flickered in time with the opening track, then finally dimmed. When the lights flared again, the figures of the two of them appeared instantaneously on the stage. One in black and one in white, the cold elegance and sensuality intermingled. Chapter 313 - Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Scream_1 Chapter 313: Chapter 313 Scream_1 Chapter 313: Chapter 313 Scream_1 The moment they made their appearance, a commotion started within the audience. Both Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei had their mics on, standing back to back, a whistling sound gradually echoed throughout the venue. Both Chu Yifei and Qiao Xiaren¡¯s expressions had changed with Chu Yifei¡¯s sleek coat accentuating his tall and perfect figure as he faced the audience. His fingers were in a snap pose, in sync with the whistling sound from his mouth, showcasing a kind of unrivaled handsome charm. This posture and movement exploded the atmosphere in the venue. Qiao Xiaren wore seven-inch heels, making her long and straight legs even more dazzling. Especially when she turned sidelong to the audience, slightly bending her leg to brush the floor, fully revealing her cold and sexy charm. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s figure was surprisingly good, a bodycon dress perfectly outlined her body. Her dazzling eye makeup accentuated her enchanting atmosphere to the extreme. Merely with the eye makeup, Xiaren gave off an aura of ultimate temptation. The bright red of her lips set off her fair skin, as white as jade. The snapping fingers alongside Chu Yifei exuded a cold and handsome aura, revealing an utmost sexiness but without leading to any dirty thoughts. These two appeared perfectly matched in the eyes of their fans! One, two, three, four. When I look into your eyes, I become a Troublemaker. If I stand next to you, I become a troublemaker. Along with the lyrics, Chu Yifei and Qiao Xiaren took a step back. Chu Yifei¡¯s expression had become devilishly charming while he beckoned Xiaren, that kind of flirting and temptatious mood easily revealing itself. On Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face was an enchantingly dazzling smile, leaving the audience below almost breathless. She was like a bewitching demon inverting the world, attracting the hearts and souls of everyone present at all times. The two moved forward in sync with the music, beating the rhythm. Xiaren reached out her arm, holding Chu Yifei¡¯s neck, her hand touching his face had a bit of abandon, enhancing the impassioned ambiance on her fair and jade-like face. This seemed to produce an indescribable sense of seduction and cool sexiness. Such a heated atmosphere was so overwhelming that it could make noses bleed¡­ This interaction provoked a series of gasps from the audience. Xiaren reached out to pull at Chu Yifei¡¯s collar, her body slid out of his arms like a Serpent Demoness. The twisting motion was smooth as flowing water, utterly enchanting. Her eyes played their part perfectly, dangerous yet brimming with fervor just like the Mandelbrot set. Coupled with that charm, the fans almost felt their souls being sucked away. Listening to the music, the audience couldn¡¯t help but tap their feet along with the beat. The two switched places with Chu Yifei naturally standing behind Xiaren. Their dance steps were surprisingly in sync, with Xiaren¡¯s long legs in high heels bending and skimming the floor in perfect harmony with Yifei. In unison with Chu Yifei¡¯s hand movements, Xiaren reached out and then swiftly withdrew her hand; all the while, her gaze exuded a dangerous and suffocating sexiness. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With cool sensuality intertwining in the vintage warmth, every bit of the air seemed to become spicy. Chu Yifei¡¯s hand reached for Xiaren helping guide her hips in a sensual rhythm, their gazes and movements perfectly matching in sync, and that final pretend kiss action ignited screaming and cheering from the audience. Chapter 314 - Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Ratings_1 Chapter 314: Chapter 314 Ratings_1 Chapter 314: Chapter 314 Ratings_1 People in front of televisions, computers, and those watching the stage with binoculars from below couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes at the magnificent sight unfolding before them. They didn¡¯t expect their goddess to pull off this style. The fanatical fans felt as if their goddess was being overly bold, but the scene before them was surprisingly captivating. The whole scene was filled with sexiness, allure, danger, and an irresistible temptation. Especially when Qiao Xiaren rested her hands on Chu Yifei¡¯s shoulders, her lips and eyes coalescing to produce an enchantingly devilish curve, taking the enticing danger and wildness to the extreme! Everyone who saw it felt their spirits tremble in awe! She didn¡¯t maintain this impact through excessive exposure or a risque approach, but throughout the entire dance, she stimulated the senses to the extreme. The goddess and the great God Chu seriously surprised them! This year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve concert of Jiangbei TV station was absolutely perfect! What a surprise! Such a huge surprise! They were completely captivated! ¡°Oh my God, my Great Chu! He is so cool! I especially like his dance. He¡¯s so wicked!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhh, I¡¯m going crazy, how can my goddess be so beautiful!!! I watched the whole show with an oxygen tube, almost entranced to death by her beauty! My heart aches, I feel like I¡¯m going to explode!¡± ¡°Goddess, don¡¯t you plan to take responsibility after tempting us like this? Ahhhhhhhh, I¡¯m going crazy! Those long legs, that perfect body cannot be described!¡± ¡°I, a girl, have been grinning idiotically at my goddess throughout the show¡­¡± ¡°My favorite CP united, all the fans are going to go crazy. I give these couple moments 101 points, one extra point for making you guys smug~¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As this couple was the finale, it indicated that the New Year¡¯s Eve concert was about to end. The fans didn¡¯t hold back and started to go wild. Men and women alike were unanimously shouting in support of Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei. Seeing the aeria almost descending into madness again, Jiangbei TV station deeply felt that Qiao Xiaren had an inherent ability to stir up crazed fanaticism. Whether in the Starlight Cup or in the ¡°I Am the Best in Entertainment¡±, her singing and dancing always stirred up the fans¡¯ emotions. It seemed Qiao Xiaren had a halo on her head that made people go crazy for her very easily. ¡°It seems our fans are very excited. This year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve concert has been a perfect success. The new year is about to begin, let us embrace a beautiful tomorrow with our new year blessings!¡± With the host¡¯s passionate closing remarks, the New Year¡¯s Eve concert ended. Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei returned backstage and gave each other a high-five, their harmonization was simply perfect! ¡°Yifei, you have more engagements to attend to, so you should leave first.¡± Qing Ran spoke from the side, Chu Yifei nodded in acknowledgement, and gave Qiao Xiaren a gentle smile. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first, see you at the company.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Xiaren turned her gaze slightly, laughed lazily, and appeared very calm. As the curtain fell on the stage, a bodyguard in black quickly stood at Chu Yifei¡¯s side. Qiao Xiaren left the TV station with her stylist and makeup artist, surrounded by bodyguards in front and all around her. With the successful conclusion of the New Year¡¯s concerts across various TV stations, all media and TV professionals started anxiously analyzing viewing figures, as well as various internet clicks and composite data. New Year¡¯s Eve concerts are important events for TV stations. Ever since central stagnation was no longer an issue, stations have hosted their own New Year¡¯s programs, with ratings being the most important factor to consider. Chapter 315 - Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Jealousy _1 Chapter 315: Chapter 315 Jealousy _1 Chapter 315: Chapter 315 Jealousy _1 Southern Television has always been a station with high viewership, consistently seizing the top spot among national television stations. With the exception of losing out to ¡°Slayer of Immortals¡± from Jiangbei TV station in ratings last time, in every other respect they are the reigning champions in viewership ratings and other data. They had victory in their grasp, yet they didn¡¯t expect Jiangbei TV station to leave them trailing once again! It¡¯s inconceivable! The behind-the-scenes staff of Southern Television could practically vomit blood. Was this a counter-attack? Taking a look at the guest list for the New Year¡¯s Eve concert, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name was there once again! No wonder¡­ ¡°Oh my god, my goodness!¡± Over at Jiangbei TV station, the station manager was staring at their backstage data, his eyes bulging fearfully as if worried he might be seeing things. After a long while he finally straightened up, laughing and nearly slapping a person next to him to the ground: ¡°Old Zheng, we really are about to stage a counter-attack. You old fox are too sharp-witted, securing the Goddess Qiao and breaking several viewership rating records. This year¡¯s prize is yours! Haha, I want the Southern Television station manager to witness this. Our reversal of fortune is upon us!¡± Old Zheng laughed: ¡°Station manager, this is my duty. If our station¡¯s ratings are high, we¡¯ll be happy.¡± ¡°Hurry, keep an eye on Goddess Qiao¡¯s next drama series, and secure it for us! No matter the cost, make me an offer! I want to blow all the other stations out of the water!!¡± ¡°Okay station manager, I understand.¡± Seeing the station manager so excited his eyes were almost red, Old Zheng was also pleased. After all, this was Jiangbei TV station¡¯s first moment of triumph! This was surely the biggest good news for the station this year. Everyone was so excited they could hardly contain themselves. Qiao Xiaren, she¡¯s a genius!!! To outdo Southern Television, it was like a miracle achieved in a short amount of time! The next day, the media broke the hot news. Jiangbei TV station had become the year¡¯s biggest winner with its ratings soaring, totally defeating Southern Television! A ripple ran through the television industry, breaking the myth of the uninterrupted reign of Southern Television for many years. And it was almost entirely due to one person, Qiao Xiaren! Ever since ¡°Slayer of Immortals¡± began airing, it seemed she had led the entire Jiangbei TV station to counter-attack! !!!!!! People were utterly shocked, four words echoing in their minds. People in the industry seemed to have a premonition that a storm belonging to the entertainment industry was about to begin. At this time, someone was going crazy¨C Si Limo was watching the live broadcast of the New Year¡¯s Eve concert, specifically waiting for Qiao Xiaren to appear. But when he finally saw Qiao Xiaren appear, particularly the kind of dance she performed and what the hell was she wearing? Which covered the top but not the bottom! He felt a sour feeling of jealousy in his heart, as if something of his was being peeked at by others. The more he thought, the angrier he got, his eyes staring at the screen, wishing he could cut off Chu Yifei¡¯s hands. Si Limo threw the remote control on the coffee table with a dark expression and headed upstairs. Lying in bed with his eyes closed, images of their dancing and movements filled his mind. Opening his dark eyes, Si Limo tossed and turned unable to sleep, after a while, he thought of calling Qiao Xiaren but resisted. After thinking for a while, he got up and called Qiao Xiaren anyway: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Si Limo wasn¡¯t aware of his resentful tone at the moment. Meanwhile, Qiao Xiaren had just come out of the bathroom and noticed his abnormal state: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You sound like you swallowed a firecracker.¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 316 - Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Demon Immortal Overthrows the City_1 Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Demon Immortal Overthrows the City_1 Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Demon Immortal Overthrows the City_1 ¡°I¨C want¨C to¨C kill¨C someone.¡± Qiao Xiaren faintly heard the grinding of teeth on the other end, raising an eyebrow, seemingly somewhat puzzled. ¡°Who offended you?¡± ¡°You!¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words had angered him to the point of veins throbbing in his forehead. His emotions seemed to spiral out of control, and even after he calmed down for a while, there was no rationality left in him. But facing Qiao Xiaren, he seemed to be helpless against her. Damn it, does Chu Yifei think he¡¯s better than him? The terribly jealous man didn¡¯t realize that he was overthinking and was doing all the storytelling himself. ¡°Me?¡± Qiao Xiaren sounded confused, ¡°I don¡¯t think I saw you today, did I?¡± ¡°Are you and Chu Yifei close?¡± He finally couldn¡¯t help asking this question. ¡°You haven¡¯t danced like that with me ever.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren finally understood what Si Limo was upset about. She found it amusing but also helpless, thinking that he must not have seen her text message. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the text message I sent you?¡± ¡°What text message?¡± Having spent the entire time being angry, Si Limo hadn¡¯t even opened his text messages yet. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s voice was very soft, she quickly said, ¡°Read the text message.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once Qiao Xiaren finished talking, she immediately hung up the phone. Si Limo, somewhat baffled, opened up the message box and sure enough, he saw a text message that Qiao Xiaren had sent a few hours ago. What does she mean by this? ¡ª- Time flew by quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was April. The shooting of ¡°Demon Immortal¡± was nearing its end and the wrap-up was imminent. As it¡¯s a weekly series airing three episodes per week, the TV station hasn¡¯t aired the ending yet. This drama, which has dominated the screens for several months, is finally coming to an end. During this period, every actor in this drama received a lot of discussions, and Qiao Xiaren¡¯s value has significantly increased. The most memorable scene for everyone was when Demon Immortal turned dark. Her ending was sad, but she was the most thought-provoking character. This part was even specially cut by netizens and posted online. A character who loved, hated, and had human complexity. On the screen, within the incredibly beautiful Peach Blossoms Forest at the top of Qiuluan Mountain, the stunning pink peach blossoms were shimmering brilliantly. Who was the cause of who¡¯s calamity, and who was whose difficulty? Qiao Xiaren, descending from the sky, showed a radiant smile. If it were not for her gloomy and indifferent eyes, people would have thought she was still the innocent Nangong Qin. This extreme contrast revealed traces of eeriness and disharmony. The sky was filled with falling red petals, her black hair was pinned up with a jade crown, and her male attire on Qiao Xiaren was appropriate. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Qiao Xiaren in male attire was even more stunning than Mo Guanyu, which made people feel the inclination to stare. The black hair highlighted her enchanting red clothes, and despite the gloomy aura around her, she gave off a chilling beauty that transcended gender. After landing sideways, she put down her slightly raised hand and let her broad sleeves fall. A glance to the side, a turn of her body, revealed a beauty that was unparalleled and a solitude that was hopeless. The corner of her lips curved slightly upwards, accompanied by an extremely dangerous aura. With each step she took, the smile in her eyes deepened, becoming increasingly enigmatic. Chapter 317 - Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Looking Back Under the Peach Blossom_1 Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Looking Back Under the Peach Blossom_1 Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Looking Back Under the Peach Blossom_1 Deviously enchanting and shrouded in darkness, an oxymoronic character consumed by despairing madness. All these traits were displayed effortlessly by Qiao Xiaren in front of the camera. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Demon Immortal, my lord is nearing this place. Your assault on the innocent will not go unpunished!¡± Fang Qianping collapses on the ground, shivering to her core as Nangong Qin approaches her with slow deliberate steps. Especially Nangong Qin¡¯s slightly raised brows, they always seem to bear a chilling pressure. The Demon Immortal, she is a fairy who turned into a demon! ¡°Innocent?¡± The Demon Immortal chuckled softly, her cold and bewitching eyes narrowed to a thin line, ¡°In this world, what is innocence? What is to harm? ¡­ This world, just like him, can¡¯t discern right from wrong, cold and heartless!¡± Her laughter grows brighter; every step closer she takes, her breathtaking beauty becomes ever more terrifying. Yet, her unparalleled beauty has an uncanny ability to make one willingly succumb. Fang Qianping looks at the peerless beauty before her, with a dazed stare, suddenly feeling like she¡¯s under a spell, unable to shift her gaze. In fact, Shen Ruyin herself, who was acting in this particular scene, was so captivated that she found herself unable to look away, so enthralled that she momentarily forgot that Qiao Xiaren was her enemy. This extreme beauty and loneliness explode in a dazzling show the moment she laughs. In truth, after the take, Shen Ruyin ran away as if she had seen a ghost. It was as if some evil specter was lurking behind her, leaving the crowd quite baffled. ¡°Am I beautiful?¡± She saw a hint of innocent shyness blushing on Fang Qianping¡¯s face, almost a blend of embarrassment and discomfort, enticed by the extreme beauty of the woman before her. Suddenly, the Demon Immortal burst into loud laughter, and with brutal strength, sent Fang Qianping flying with a slap: ¡°In this world, I despise those with innocent and pure faces like yours the most.¡± Then, she leisurely sprawls among the fallen petals of peach blossoms, which carpet the ground like a natural tapestry. As the petals alight on her, she looks extraordinarily beautiful amidst the broken rain. The Demon Immortal pulls out the wine bottle at her waist and swigs a mouthful nonchalantly. The way she props up her head and her danger-laden gaze somehow gives her a devilishly charming aura. Watching from a distance, the sight of mutilated bodies and bloodied ground, along with the dark looming skulls, Qiao Xiaren wickedly licks the corner of her lips, seemingly taking delight from the gruesome spectacle. This scenery somehow offers a thrilling sense of eerie beauty. Especially Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lip-licking gesture, it exudes an inexplicable allure and danger. ¡°Dear sir, do you find me beautiful?¡± ¡°Very¡­ beautiful.¡± A scholar, unaware of the imminent danger, approaches Qiao Xiaren as if in a trance. The beauty before his eyes was so stunning that he was unable to distinguish between reality and drama. Qiao Xiaren bursts into a seductive smile, leisurely stretching out her hand in a flirtatious gesture. However, just after the male supporting character approaches, Nangong Qin immediately switches to a cold demeanour, brutally crushing the man¡¯s skull with a ruthless strike. Before he could even let out a scream, his lifeless body lay on the ground, his eyes wide open in death. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren stands up, laughing coldly at the newly fallen body, her eyes showing extreme brutality: ¡°You, too, deserve death!¡± Between the fluttering strands of her hair appear lingering traces of shimmering tears. With every step she takes, she releases a burst of laughter until her face becomes expressionless. This conflicted and complicated mentality reflects the Demon Immortal¡¯s intricate emotions at that particular moment. ¡°Death, you all deserve death!¡± Seemingly alerted by a noise behind her, Qiao Xiaren turns around and sees Jun Lin standing there with a sword in hand. Nangong Qin¡¯s vibrant red robe flutters slightly in the wind, her expression, under the crimson shade, radiates an indescribable despair. With one glance back as peach blossoms fall, amidst the stunning beauty, there lies a chilling desolateness. Chapter 318 - Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Qinqin_1 Chapter 318: Chapter 318 Qinqin_1 Chapter 318: Chapter 318 Qinqin_1 ¡°You want to kill me?¡± The wicked voice carries a slight tremble, a sense of torment on the verge of madness. ¡°Why have you become this way? These people, you shouldn¡¯t have killed!¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t?¡± A tear rolls down unexpectedly, Qiao Xiaren laughs through her tears, ¡°They all deserve to die! Those with impure hearts, deserve to die! You say I¡¯ve changed, so you want to kill me?¡± Jun Lin looks at her with unfamiliar, chilling eyes: ¡°All who harm the world¡¯s common people, should die!¡± ¡°The common people? Ha, ha¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren throws her head back in laughter, strands of hair whirling in near despair, ¡°You loved everyone, but somehow, not me. Why did you bother toying with me? I trusted you the most, loved you the most, hate¡­ it¡¯s also you.¡± As if sighing, as if mourning, as if calling, as if wounded. ¡­ This is a scene featuring a transformed character, yet it feels incredibly beautiful from any angle, with numerous viewers shedding tears. They lament such a woman and feel sorrow for her fate. As a series of events unfold, Nangong Qin willingly enters the palace to guard the world for Jun Lin. For several decades, there was no more opportunity for them to meet. With peace reigning throughout the world, Jun Lin enjoys harmonious family happiness with his wife and children. The news of the killings spreads fast, and the audience senses that the drama is reaching its end, feeling reluctant to part with the show that they¡¯d been following for so long and suddenly feeling somewhat empty. Following the death of Jun Che, the emperor in the drama, the internal situation of the country becomes unstable, plunging the world once again into a scene of carnage. In one winter, Nangong Qin personally dons a battle suit and marches out for her country. The events of the past night seem to blow away like dust in the wind. Seeing Nangong Qin in her battle uniform, her long hair tied up under a plum tree looking like the youngest commander, her handsome figure looking somewhat lonely in the snowy field. A glance that cannot brushed away with the wind, filled with desolation and a faint smile, her gently laughing profile is captured in the final frame. It seems like that person is still behind her, watching her tenderly just like in the early years. But when she turned around, her dream was shattered. That person was indeed no longer behind her. She had never truly had him ¨C she never did in this lifetime. She was tired, not knowing what she was hoping for in continuing to live, or why she should continue living. ¡°We part ways, each finding our own happiness. Jun Lin, perhaps we won¡¯t see each other again in this lifetime.¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nangong Qin murmurs, tears rolling down her face, yet she laughs again abruptly: ¡°Do you remember, that year you commented on how beautiful the plum blossoms were? Now, the plum blossoms are blooming again.¡± ¡°Empress, the army is ready to depart.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The heart-wrenching ending song plays, leaving an unforgettable impression on the audience, with some unable to hold back their tears yet again. As a woman, she bore the burden of her country, ensuring peace and stability for her people. After three years of war, the Empress Dowager supported the young emperor, and she retired from the front. A decade later, the Empress Dowager passed away in her sleep at the age of 39 and was buried in the Imperial Mausoleum. Soon, it was another snowy night under the moonlight in the capital. Jun Lin stood by the plum tree, his past memories flooding his mind. In his mind, it was as if a clear, pleasant voice was heard, like the song of the oriole: ¡°Nangong Qin, my name is Nangong Qin.¡± The scene blurred before him, and a graceful woman¡¯s silhouette emerged under the plum tree. It was like Nangong Qin of the early years, smiling and handing him a plum blossom. A lingering smile on his lips, he reached out his hand: ¡°Qinqin¡­¡± Chapter 319 - Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Prime Minister for Life_1 Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Prime Minister for Life_1 Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Prime Minister for Life_1 Such a voice, full of deep affection, spoken from his lips for the first time. The figure trembles, suddenly letting out a faint sigh, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that after ten years, I still couldn¡¯t erase his image from your heart.¡± It was his wife, Fang Qianping. She knew from the day she married him, that his heart was already occupied by another. She steps forward, adding a layer of clothing for him. Jun Lin is still dazed, the vision of that person¡¯s dance under the Phoenix Tree, just like the moment they first met many years ago, suddenly appearing before his eyes. Such grace, such beauty. Every movement, every expression of Nangong Qin seemed to be deeply engraved in his mind. No matter how he fooled himself, telling himself that he loved Fang Qianping, he still could not deceive his own heart. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Qianping¡¯s eyes resembled hers, her nose, resembled hers, but in the end¡­ she was just not the same person. He could fool her until death, he could fool everyone else in the world, but only his heart, he couldn¡¯t deceive. So, she had really left. ¡°Qinqin¡­¡± He tries reaching out, but catches nothing. Snow begins to fall, he smiles at the sight, and suddenly collapses into the snow. The plum blossom in his hand slips away, buried beneath the snow. Fang Qianping¡¯s urgent voice in his ears can¡¯t pull him back, his face reflecting a joyful smile for the first time. Qinqin, will you come fetch me? I know, I know that you have always blamed me for not taking you away from the Nangong Family. All of this, perhaps, is the arrangement of fate. If only I could have abandoned everything and left with you ¨C perhaps our end wouldn¡¯t be like this. What about the emperor brother, what about immortality, they were all ephemeral¡­ but when I finally understood, our faces were already unrecognizable. In fact, we are both wounded. That year, on the night of Qixi, you asked me what I wrote in the lantern, I said, ¡°hope for the peace of the state and the wellbeing of the king¡± I saw your disappointed face, as if you were somewhat upset that my wish had nothing to do with you. In fact, how could my wishes have nothing to do with you? My wish is to be by your side forever, in harmony. Many years later, I was still able to watch you from afar. I could hear about you from time to time; in this lifetime, I am already satisfied. This time, I finally have a chance¡­ to be with you openly¡­ My¡­ Qinqin¡­ She was gone, how could he continue to live in this world alone? In the same year, a rumor in the royal capital says that the prince contracted a severe illness and died at home. It was said that at the time of his death, he asked his family to burn his body to ashes and spread them near the Imperial Mausoleum. The custom of burning bodies was seen as scandalous in ancient times, but Jun Lin insisted nonchalantly. The world didn¡¯t know the significance of this act, only Fang Qianping understood ¨C he was guarding over her tomb in another way, forever. Having the world beneath his rule is not as satisfying as spending a lifetime with Qinqin. After completing this with teary eyes, Fang Qianping, with her son, entered the palace and was promoted to first-class consort. After the death of the new emperor, her son ascended to the throne, and Fang Qianping was elevated to the rank of Empress Dowager, remaining alone for the rest of her life. Now the world truly belonged to the House of Jun Lin. Fang Qianping poured a cup of thin wine under the plum blossom tree, fulfilling Nangong Qin¡¯s former dream. This is the final plotline, after the scriptwriter¡¯s adaptation, with Nangong Qin essentially becoming one of two female leads. Chapter 320 - Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Getting into the Role_1 Chapter 320: Chapter 320: Getting into the Role_1 Chapter 320: Chapter 320: Getting into the Role_1 The story had ended, and when the final curtain fell, many were moved to tears, unable to distill themselves from the story¡¯s plot for a long time. The loving pair, throughout the whole narrative, were never truly able to be together. All their love was unspoken, incapable of leaving their lips. Wiping the tears from their faces, every netizen was flooding the Weibo pages of Qiao Xiaren and Mo Guanyu with the uniform sentence: Jun Lin ruling the world is no match for a life-long dedication to Nangong Qin. The scene was incredibly spectacular, and even the casual onlookers couldn¡¯t help but join in. It was incredibly touching. Fans and netizens became deeply captivated by the story. When Qiao Xiaren and Mo Guanyu saw this, they knew they had succeeded; they had successfully portrayed Nangong Qin and Jun Lin. They felt proud, honoured, and elated. ¡°I¡¯m so moved. Even though they can¡¯t be together, their love touches my soul like sediment in the river of time. I cried my eyes out from start to finish. Why did it end like this? Just like what Jun Lin said, they¡¯ve both suffered so much. Mo was absolutely stunning with his acting skills, especially his final confession to Goddess Qiao!¡± ¡°Qinqin¡¯s love for Jun Lin is persistent, pure, crazily passionate, while Jun Lin¡¯s tender love for Qinqin is painful and enduring. Only at the end did I understand the depths of Jun Lin¡¯s love. I always resented Jun, but now I understand he missed his one chance and forever lost Qinqin¡­ Goddess Qiao¡¯s acting skills are truly fantastic, amazing!¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I cried like a dog. My roommate and I sobbed uncontrollably, especially when Nangong Qin and Jun Lin died, it was utterly heartbreaking. Oh right, both my roommate and I are guys¡­ Ahem, that sounds a bit embarrassing¡­¡± ¡°My favorite drama. I adore both the male and female leads, hoping the male god Mo and the goddess Qiao can get together, it would feel quite like a reincarnation romance! [lovestruck][lovestruck][lovestruck]¡± ¡°To the comment above, I should probably burst your bubble, our goddess has a long list of suitors! But, I believe Qinqin is destined for happiness in this life!¡± ¡­ With the fervent discussion of the netizens, the filming of the drama series finally ended with a wrap-up party underway. Qiao Xiaren could now find time to focus all her energy on ¡®Prague Lovers¡¯. In these few days, she could finally relax. Stretching leisurely on the couch, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t feel like moving, enjoying her coffee at ease. ¡°My dear, for tonight¡¯s wrap-up party, there¡¯s no need to put on any fancy clothes, just wear something comfortable.¡± Weini sighed while watching Qiao Xiaren leisurely scrolling through her Weibo feed. ¡°You¡¯ve had some free time recently, so take advantage of it to rest. In a few days, we¡¯ll have to go to Fengtu Entertainment Company because the filming for ¡®Prague Lovers¡¯ is about to begin.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded in acknowledgment. Fengtu Entertainment Company was the biggest investor in this idol drama, hence the decision to have their meeting at Fengtu. Last time, during the makeup test shooting, Zuo Yin did not arrive on time. The agent¡¯s excuse was a scheduling conflict, so probably the makeup test shoot would need to be retaken. The production team planned to finish shooting all the domestic scenes first before going overseas to shoot in Prague, so as to simplify the post-production. The scenes shot abroad were not as numerous as those at home, with most of them being location shots. Going abroad was indeed a somewhat troublesome issue. Qiao Xiaren had to stay overseas for two months to complete the filming. Weini picked up a phone call and for some unknown reason became incredibly excited, repeatedly saying ¡®okay¡¯ before hanging up. Chapter 321 - Chapter 321 Chapter 321 High-End Movie_1 Chapter 321: Chapter 321 High-End Movie_1 Chapter 321: Chapter 321 High-End Movie_1 ¡°Sweetie! Great news!¡± Weini trotted over, tapping Qiao Xiaren¡¯s shoulder with her dainty fingers, eliciting a slowly lifted gaze, the light in her eyes as dark and moving as ink, ¡°What¡¯s making you so happy?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s great news! Director Qin Hao is considering extending an invitation to you for ¡®Who Rules The World¡¯!¡± Weini¡¯s fingers wiggled excitedly, her eyes practically glowing, ¡°This is simply fabulous, right? This is an opportunity! Director Qin has been preparing for this movie for a long time and originally planned to start shooting this year, but he couldn¡¯t settle on the cast. Li Li and Chu Yifei recommended you together, and Director Qin wants you to audition. This movie¡¯s prestige is very high, so winning an award is almost guaranteed, and you will also gain even higher praise. Sweetie, your network is truly formidable.¡± ¡°¡®Who Rules The World¡¯?¡± Qiao Xiaren recalled, Director Qin Hao¡¯s ¡®Who Rules the World¡¯ had been in preparation for quite a long time. The film, though not commercial, was highly favored as an award-winning heavyweight in the industry, expected to sweep this year¡¯s awards. Moreover, though Director Qin¡¯s films aren¡¯t commercial, they always draw a handsome box office, pulling investors in. You could say he¡¯s an all-around director in the industry. From the announcement of the film¡¯s production, countless have coveted this lucrative opportunity. But no amount of networking could get through to him. Director Qin Hao, even more stubborn than the notorious Li Li, only recognizes talent and suitability for the role, not people. Otherwise, Director Qin Hao wouldn¡¯t have been jokingly referred to as the most tyrannical devil in history. ¡°This film, does seem pretty interesting.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s slender fingers traced the edge of the coffee cup on the table, interest gleaming in her eyes, a smile playing upon her lips, ¡°Just entering the film industry, I am probably not qualified enough to be the leading lady. I wonder which role Director Qin is interested in for me.¡± ¡°Regardless of the role, with your acting skills, you should be able to take home your first award,¡± Weini exclaimed joyfully, expectantly, ¡°Having an award and not having one are two completely different things, your status will be markedly different from those young actresses. Hence, you should choose a supporting role with a significant part. Given Director Qin¡¯s current regard for you, it shouldn¡¯t be just a cameo. Take this opportunity to win an award first, then you¡¯ll have a shot at even more prestigious ones in the future.¡± You have to start by winning small awards. Qiao Xiaren has a decent following and her acting skills have been recognized by the public and online communities. However, she still lacks a significant award, official acknowledgment, that is. Weini, of course, knew that such a big-budget movie would not let Qiao Xiaren play the lead role directly. However, even a supporting role among these bright stars could draw a lot of attention. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best to land a role with a substantial part.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Qiao Xiaren wasn¡¯t confident in herself. For an actor to receive such a well-produced script was undoubtedly a good thing. Whether or not she could bring the character she portrayed to life, to achieve a certain desired effect, remained uncertain. Movies are inherently more demanding than TV shows, and present greater challenges. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Weini grew excited, ¡°Sweetie, I might need to go abroad for a few days. There¡¯s some stuff I need to pass over to Su Yeliu. Whatever happens recently, handle it yourself. I¡¯ll be back in three days, you must make sure to work well even when I¡¯m not here, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, you go ahead and handle your business over there.¡± Qiao Xiaren turned to her, blossoming into an elegant smile, ¡°For the next few days, apart from going to Fengtu, I shouldn¡¯t have any other business. Even if there is, I should be able to handle it myself.¡± Chapter 322 - Chapter 322 Chapter 322 How Are You Here_1 Chapter 322: Chapter 322: How Are You Here_1 Chapter 322: Chapter 322: How Are You Here_1 ¡°Then I can rest easy.¡± Weini glanced at his phone, ¡°I have to go home to pack. By the way, have you chosen a house yet? You seemed to be dealing with it a few days ago. That small apartment of yours is really too small, now that you have money, you can enjoy the luxury of a villa.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve chosen one. It¡¯s a villa in Lishui. The environment and ambiance there are quite nice.¡± The Lishui Villas are renowned for their diverse styles and graceful atmosphere. They gained fame a few years ago and became a sought-after but scarce property. ¡°Lishui?¡± Weini widened his eyes in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s prime real estate. Even with money, it¡¯s hard to buy in there. You¡¯re so young, and you¡¯ve already bought a villa in Lishui? Little Xiaren, if I ever have no place to live, can I crash at your place?¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Go away, are you short of houses?¡± Qiao Xiaren raised her eyebrows, glancing at him sideways, ¡°This villa has practically spent all my savings. I¡¯m practically broke now.¡± Houses in the Capital are really expensive. Weini looked at her speechlessly. You¡¯ve bought a villa in Lishui and still expect to have money? That such an expensive property could exhaust your money, could it not? Many people are eager to splurge on a villa, yet they still can¡¯t afford one! ¡°When are you moving? Do you need me to find you a reliable moving company?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll call the movers myself soon. They should arrive quickly.¡± Qiao Xiaren brushed the hair beside her ear away and looked at Weini somewhat nonchalantly, ¡°I expect to move tomorrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t worry then.¡± Glancing at his wristwatch, Weini exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Ah, I need to hurry home to pack. My dear, call me anytime if you need anything.¡± Watching Weini¡¯s swinging hips as she tiptoed away, Qiao Xiaren shifted her gaze. With Weini leaving the country, Xixi would be taking over all of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s affairs for the time being. Having been with Weini for so long, Xixi was also well-versed in handling matters as a manager, and could handle simple tasks well. Given that she would be heading to Fengtu Entertainment Company tomorrow, Qiao Xiaren thought she might be quite busy in the following period. It would be better to manage some household affairs first. With the completion of ¡°Slaying the Immortal¡±, she had a gap in her schedule. Qiao Xiaren immediately decided to call the moving company to transport everything today and have a few trustworthy housekeepers tidy up. She should be able to move in within a couple of days. Qiao Xiaren tied her hair up. The weather was still fluctuating between hot and cold, so she changed into a cream-colored dress, revealing her slender, straight legs and threw over a red coat. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to try red lightly. Only someone truly beautiful with fair skin and long legs could pull it off. After changing, Qiao Xiaren gracefully left the dressing room. Just as she stepped out, she saw Si Limo standing outside, seemingly going to knock on the door. Meeting Si Limo¡¯s eyes, Qiao Xiaren felt a little uncomfortable, ¡°Why are you at my door?¡± ¡°You¡¯re moving today, right? I¡¯ve arranged a moving company and cleaning service. The villa in Lishui will be ready soon. You should be able to move in this week.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± A smile curled up at the corner of Si Limo¡¯s lips as he took the lead. Qiao Xiaren followed leisurely behind him, her eyes fixed on his back with an indiscernible emotion hidden in them. Chapter 323 - Chapter 323 Chapter 323 How to Woo Your Wife_1 Chapter 323: Chapter 323: How to Woo Your Wife_1 Chapter 323: Chapter 323: How to Woo Your Wife_1 As soon as she left the company, she saw that the moving company and housekeeper were already waiting at the gate. ¡°Miss Qiao, right? We¡¯re here to help with your move. Don¡¯t worry, we work efficiently and we should be finished by the end of the morning.¡± The uncle stepped forward, seeming rather enthusiastic. ¡°Thank you, I appreciate your help, I¡¯ll lead the way.¡± Qiao Xiaren pulled out her keys from her bag, opened the car door and bent over to get in. Under the sunlight, her exquisite profile cast a beautiful silhouette. Knowing his place, Si Limo went around the front of the car and got into the passenger seat from the other side. Qiao Xiaren took a glance at him but did not urge him to leave. Si Limo understood¨Cthis was a good start. ¡°That text message you sent me the other night, what did you mean by that?¡± Resting his face on one hand while lightly stroking his chin with the other, he glanced at her sideways, a deepening smile in his eyes. She was so adorable, how could he like her so much? ¡°Can¡¯t you understand Chinese?¡± Qiao Xiaren shot him a glance and continued driving without distraction. His gaze was too invasive, as though making her feel a creeping sense of alarm. ¡°I understand the text, but I¡¯m unclear about the intention behind it. Do you think that counts as accepting me? Speaking of which, Ranran is 18 years old this year, already an adult.¡± Si Limo¡¯s lips curled up into a soft smile. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t respond. If he wanted to know her intentions, he would have to guess for himself. Ranran had said that they would be together after finishing filming ¡°Prague Lovers¡±. Si Limo¡¯s eyes, glistening with a hint of serene blue, would definitely ensnare her if she really took that step towards him and drag her deep into his swamp, trapping her forever. ¡°So, you love me after all.¡± Si Limo sounded a bit smug, ¡°Finally, you want me now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± He teased her subtly and effortlessly, nearly making Qiao Xiaren burst into laughter. If he was this shameless now, what would he be like in the future? Xiaren was someone who was unfamiliar with men and couldn¡¯t fathom their intentions. She was even more confused about matters of love. ¡°How come I never noticed how talkative you are before?¡± Fortunately, the distance to her apartment wasn¡¯t too far. The car stopped out front as soon as she stepped on the gas pedal. She was about to unlock the door when she felt a warm breath by her ear. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll talk more.¡± He slightly rubbed her shoulder, ¡°This year you turned 18. By the time you¡¯re 20, marry me.¡± Remembering the agreement for a three-year wait, Qiao Xiaren felt this was far from a compromise, rather more like a tyrannical command. ¡°Si Limo, I said we would discuss this after the drama ends. What are you doing now?¡± Qiao Xiaren pushed against his chest with her hand, ¡°There¡¯s still a few months left, what¡¯s the rush?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m in a hurry, I can¡¯t bear to wait.¡±¡± Though others often referred to him as an iceberg, Si Limo felt the equivalent of crashing into an iceberg whenever he encountered Qiao Xiaren. She didn¡¯t have the daintiness and amiable charm of other girls but she was the best in his eyes. He was on the verge of winning his wife over, he didn¡¯t mind having a bit more skin in the game, actively flirting with her. ¡°Alright, others must be anxious waiting.¡± Qiao Xiaren pushed him off, a faint blush creeping up her cheeks. She got out of the car, slightly flustered. Si Limo didn¡¯t rush to leave the car, he just watched as Qiao Xiaren¡¯s figure hastily receded. His hand rested on the top of the seat, a soft curve appeared on his lips. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There wasn¡¯t much to move from the apartment. The villa in Lishui, on the other hand, needed a lot of new furniture. Qiao Xiaren had listed all the necessary items a few days ago and made the orders online. Now, all that¡¯s needed was for the moving company to transport them. Chapter 324 - Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Lishui Villa _1 Chapter 324: Chapter 324 Lishui Villa _1 Chapter 324: Chapter 324 Lishui Villa _1 Liao Ling had already arrived at Lishui Villa, taking in the elegant and unique scenery and the tastefully extravagant decor of the villa. Here, a small garden was incorporated into the design. There were only about a dozen villas in Lishui, but the area was spacious, with black limousines coming and going. Shi Ruo and Liao Ling had specifically helped her sort through the shopping list, deciding what to buy and what not to. They also helped in designing the room decor. ¡°Xiaren, your house is truly luxurious. The villas in Lishui are as good as they say!¡± Liao Ling exclaimed as she watched Qiao Xiaren gracefully stride towards them. ¡°Look at you, owning a house in this prime location. You are now a small wealthy woman with your own car and house!¡± ¡°You will have the same in the future.¡± Qiao Xiaren unloaded the purchased beverages from the car trunk, then handed them to Si Limo. ¡°I¡¯ll go up first. You guys can chat.¡± When Liao Ling saw Si Limo appear, she pretty much knew that there had to be some secret going on between these two. He was a premium man that was extremely hard to find. Similarly outstanding and dashing, only a man of this caliber could be a perfect match for her. Qiao Xiaren handed over an opened beverage: ¡°Thirsty? Drink this.¡± Shi Ruo laughed lightly as she accepted the drink. She didn¡¯t probe into why Si Limo was here. Xiaren¡¯s taste in men was quite good- much better than hers. Thinking about Shangguan Ye who had cornered her in several places these past few days, Shi Ruo felt a mix of anxiety and sorrow. She didn¡¯t know what to do, as it seemed like she couldn¡¯t escape from his pestering. However, she couldn¡¯t bear his association with Nie Yitong either. Nie Yitong was right, what was her status to match one of the four major wealthy families? ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs and sit.¡± Qiao Xiaren put the car keys in her bag and led Shi Ruo and Liao Ling to the second floor. Outside, the automatic fountain sprayed tiny water droplets, the landscape was indeed very well done. She had always lived in a small apartment and never found any issues with it until now. After suddenly moving to such a comfortable and luxurious place, it felt rather good. The housekeeping staff came in and out, many pieces of furniture were being systematically arranged and set up. The spacious and bright living room featured the luxury of low-key marble flooring covered with a bright yellow carpet. The spiral staircase nearly reached the top of the house, and the furniture exuded understated luxury and restraint. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared to live alone in such a big house?¡± Si Limo cast an amused glance at Qiao Xiaren. His eyes were deep and shimmered faintly, throat bobbing unconsciously. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If it weren¡¯t for people being around, he wouldn¡¯t miss a chance to tease Ranran at close range. He found out that his Ranran might look indifferent and cold on the surface, yet couldn¡¯t resist his teasing ¡ª a good breakthrough point. Qiao Xiaren glanced at him, revealing a mesmerizing smile, ¡°Are you saying you want to move in because I¡¯m scared?¡± The joke was apparent in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words, of course Si Limo knew it wasn¡¯t a reality, although¡­ he wished it was. Si Limo looked toward the door where a kind-looking middle-aged woman was entering. ¡°This is Aunt Ping from our Si family. She has been taking care of me, Yelin, and Zhilan since we were young in the military compound. She is very good at cooking and should be able to take good care of you. I am more relieved with her here.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, nice to meet you. You can call me Aunt Ping from now on.¡± Aunt Ping looked at the young woman in front of her, and despite being a woman herself, was taken aback by her. With her long butterfly-like lashes giving an unspeakable beauty, it was like she had just stepped out from a painting. Chapter 325 - Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Rules_1 Chapter 325: Chapter 325 Rules_1 Chapter 325: Chapter 325 Rules_1 She was still worrying internally when Si Limo spoke up: ¡°Aunt Ping, Ranran is in your care now.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Aunt Ping replied honestly. She was quite skilled in cooking and could prepare many types of cuisine. ¡°You can rest assured, Young Si.¡± Staying alone at Lishui could be inconvenient at night. It¡¯s a shame that Shi Ruo and Liao Ling can¡¯t move over. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t refuse. Someone who had been under Si¡¯s family for so many years must be reliable. ¡°It¡¯s noon already. Let¡¯s go have lunch nearby before coming back.¡± Shi Ruo looked at the time and suggested. Aunt Ping had already eaten before she came, and naturally, she stayed behind to take care of things. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t notice, Si Limo subtly signaled Aunt Ping before they left. Aunt Ping understood and quietly flashed an okay gesture. Alright, so she had to help Young Si keep an eye on things and prevent any man with ulterior motives from approaching, right? She understood. With such a beautiful and lovely girl, her rivals were probably numerous. No wonder he seemed so anxious. ¡ª- Tonight seemed to be the wrap-up party for the show ¡°Assassin¡¯s Fairy¡±. Apart from inviting the actors in the drama, they also invited many investors and other directors and producers. Put plainly, the wrap-up party was a kind of social function. If they didn¡¯t attend, they¡¯d be accused of being pretentious. Reportedly, the wrap-up party was held at an upscale club tonight. When Qiao Xiaren arrived, many people had already gathered. Li, the powerful figure, was sitting in the center. The large table around him was already full of people. Upon hearing the door open, many people instinctively looked over. The first thing they saw was an icy-white hand. The slender fingers were white as snow and exuded an elegant aura when opening the door. With just a glimpse of the hand, people had already guessed who had arrived. The next moment, a woman with exquisite facial features and stunning beauty walked in gracefully. The casual but stylish gait she carried radiated a luminous aura that seemed to brighten the whole room and left her audience breathless. ¡°Xiaren, you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Director Li.¡± As she let out a faint smile, the surrounding people all gasped in surprise. A fat, ugly older man at the table had his hand on a woman. Upon seeing the remarkably beautiful woman walk in, his eyes locked onto her, unable to look away as he gulped and fixated his gaze on Qiao Xiaren. The woman being touched was named Ma Danxuan, who played the role of Fang Qianping¡¯s maid in the drama. Despite being a maid in the drama, her character had significant screen time. She had initially gotten the role due to certain underhanded arrangements. Lei Ruida, mesmerized by this stunning woman, naturally forgot the woman by his side, whose beauty he now thought as ordinary as a cabbage. His eyes were practically glowing. Shen Ruyin, who had been silent all this while, let a cold smile play on her lips at this scene. The unspoken rules of this circle were rather harsh, making it nearly impossible for actors without a background to resist these maneuvers. Qiao Xiaren was strikingly beautiful, even with an agent like Weini, she wouldn¡¯t be able to protect herself in the end. If it weren¡¯t for the influential Lan Family supporting her, she, too, would not have been spared. ¡°So this is Miss Qiao, long-time no see. Truly an exceptional beauty, surpasses all expectations. I thought the rumors were made up, but having seen you today, we¡¯re all truly dazzled.¡± Lei Ruida stood up eagerly, his hand reaching dishonestly towards Qiao Xiaren: ¡°Miss Qiao, sit here, we¡¯ve reserved a seat for you. It¡¯s really hard to come by such an extraordinary beauty like you in this circle.¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 326 - Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Intense Aura_1 Chapter 326: Chapter 326 Intense Aura_1 Chapter 326: Chapter 326 Intense Aura_1 The key is, this beauty is naturally attractive, not at all like those defective products from the assembly line. They, businessmen who like to manipulate, all prefer to have young beauties with higher status than ordinary people in their arms. Li Li and Mo Guanyu sat on the side, frowning in silence. Despite being rich and having an eye for investments, this Boss Lei is way too lustful. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t spare a glance, breezed past Lei Ruida, gracefully took her seat next to Mo Guanyu, leaving no trace nor uttering a word. Mo Guanyu looked at Lei Ruida¡¯s momentarily stiff expression and found it amusing. He was also pleased. This lewd person has probably met such a beauty for the first time. Although rejected, Lei Ruida appeared not the least troubled. On the contrary, he was excited. It had been a long time since he had seen a spirited woman. The conquest would be more delightful! ¡°Xiaren, order some food. Today, the bosses present are hosting,¡± Li suppressed a laugh and whispered to Qiao Xiaren. Even though he detested such advances in the circle, he was powerless in preventing them. Seeing Lei Ruida being put in his place, he felt an inexplicable sense of amusement. ¡°Haha, Miss Qiao indeed has character!¡± Lei Ruida laughed, filled his glass to the brim, passed one over to Qiao Xiaren, ¡°Miss Qiao, here¡¯s a toast to you.¡± Qiao Xiaren raised her brow slightly. Even though her face was adorned with a gentle smile, her displeasure was evident. She shot him a look of disdain. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t drink.¡± Upon seeing Qiao Xiaren dismissing him so bluntly, Lei Ruida finally wore a clouded expression, ¡°Miss Qiao, very few dare to reject me in this circle.¡± As he slammed down his drink, everyone around went quiet, nobody dared to speak. Ma Danxuan, perched on the fat and ugly man, flashed a mischievous smile. Being too pretty is a curse. In this entertainment industry, how many men would spare a beauty like her? Having been on set for so long, she was envious of Qiao Xiaren, but now she felt a sense of schadenfreude. Ultimately, they all end up like her, selling their bodies. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly chuckled softly and leaned slowly back in her chair. Her gaze carried a hint of seductive charm as she dusted off her hand, ¡°I¡¯m here to eat, not to drink with you, Mr. Lei.¡± As she finished her words, her smile faded away. The glass of wine under her hand ¡°clinked¡± onto the table, the atmosphere instantly became stagnant. The glass shattered into pieces; had Lei Ruida¡¯s unruly hand reached out, it would¡¯ve met a similar fate! Lei Ruida clearly felt an intense pressure, the atmosphere changed once again. Qiao Xiaren was still smiling, but her icy aura made Lei Ruida shudder. ¡°¡­Yes, yes, it was my fault.¡± Lei Ruida¡¯s heart trembled, inexplicably submissive. He was frightened by the terrifying aura she just unleashed. Who would¡¯ve thought such a harmless and beautiful face could have such a dreadful aura? S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°So, can we eat now?¡± Qiao Xiaren elegantly lifted her glass of red wine, gently toasting as if the person who just displayed fury wasn¡¯t her. She lazily reached out, pushed the menu casually on Lei Ruida¡¯s side of the table, accompanied by two soft but resolute words. ¡°Order.¡± Chapter 327 - Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Induction_1 Chapter 327: Chapter 327: Induction_1 Chapter 327: Chapter 327: Induction_1 ¡°Yes, yes, yes, let¡¯s order!¡± Lei Ruida nodded like a pecking chicken, ¡°I¡¯ll order something I guarantee will satisfy Miss Qiao. You rest now.¡± Watching Lei Ruida nod and bow unconsciously, Ma Danxuan was completely shocked! Lei, can¡¯t you see that your authoritative aura has been completely overpowered by Qiao Xiaren alone? Who exactly is the boss here!? ¡°Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat, we¡¯re not the ones paying today, so we must eat to our heart¡¯s content before we go back.¡± Mo Guanyu hid his chuckle, raising his glass to defuse the situation, ¡°Congratulations on wrapping up ¡®Slaying Immortal¡¯. Although it¡¯s our first time working together, the journey has been quite pleasant. Today everyone, we drink till we drop!¡± As soon as someone took the lead, the atmosphere improved considerably. Very quickly, the dining table filled with joyous laughter. Everyone rose to their feet, taking turns toasting the director. Lei Ruida exercised excessive caution, not daring to overstep his bounds. Ma Danxuan was left agape in shock. How could Xiaren dare to treat Boss Lei like this? Just because Boss Lei appeared to be tamed right now doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯d forgive Qiao Xiaren so easily once he had time to reflect! From the start of production to the wrap, several months have flown by. Mo Guanyu felt a twinge of sadness, as he hadn¡¯t met someone as interesting as Qiao Xiaren in a long time. Her views, her calm demeanor, and her free-spirited attitude opened a new doorway to the world. It¡¯s rare to meet such an intriguing individual. ¡°Xiaren, I¡¯ve recently received an invitation to a reality show, ¡®Secret Exploration¡¯, which I think is pretty interesting. So far, they have confirmed a number of guests ¨C seven male and three female guests. Lin Wenbin, Kong Bowen, Qiang Mingzhi, Sha Xiangming, Bin Yang, Huang Yehe, and there¡¯s a female singer and a model ¨C Ye Tiantian and Zhao Gulan. Apparently they are missing one female guest, and the director of the reality show has been in a frenzy to find someone. Would you be interested?¡± Mo Guanyu was somewhat hopeful. Qiao Xiaren paused for a moment when she heard the name Lin Wenbin ¡ª was it him? A figure surfaced in her mind; this person was a worthy match for Chu Yifei, another legendary figure in the industry. He¡¯d been developing his career abroad for years ¡ª who would have thought he¡¯d be back now? ¡®Secret Exploration¡¯? She remembered the reality show ¡ª wasn¡¯t it a smash hit in her previous life? ¡°This reality show sounds good.¡± Qiao Xiaren chuckled, ¡°I¡¯d like to go. If Godfather Mo is willing to recommend me, I would be very grateful.¡± After wrapping up ¡®Slaying Immortal¡¯, a trip elsewhere might be a nice change of pace. ¡°Great, I¡¯ll talk to them when I get back.¡± Mo Guanyu responded with a smile, raising his glass to clink against hers. After the wrap party, Boss Lei cursed his luck as he watched the breathtaking beauty slip right through his fingers. He was so furious that he felt like stamping his feet! Seeing Boss Lei¡¯s frustrated expression, Ma Danxuan, despite her jealousy, couldn¡¯t help but revel in his misery. She advised, ¡°Boss Lei, she¡¯s just a woman. Did she really scare you? There¡¯s no woman in this entertainment industry that you can¡¯t have. They are all playthings to the wealthy gentlemen. For confident women like her, you should be more assertive and make her submit to you.¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She simply couldn¡¯t tolerate people like Qiao Xiaren, who enjoyed all the praises in the entertainment circle with a seemingly pure reputation. It would serve her right if she was tainted by the filth of this industry. Chapter 328 - Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Looking for Trouble_1 Chapter 328: Chapter 328 Looking for Trouble_1 Chapter 328: Chapter 328 Looking for Trouble_1 Behind the dazzling entertainment industry, many female artists had to endure the abuse of these vulgar, fat old bosses. They refrained from ordinary women, only desiring the glamorous female stars. Not because they were promiscuous, but rather noble and elegant. Playing with such women was more interesting. Listening to the dulcet persuasions of the people around him, Lei Ruida came to a sudden realization. As a grown man, he was actually scared off by a woman. This was hilariously absurd! ¡°That woman is pretty arrogant, but no matter how haughty she is, if she disobeys me, I will never let her off!¡± Lei Ruida¡¯s laughter took on a lascivious tone, he patted Ma Danxuan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Danxuan, I like your kind of generous woman who doesn¡¯t get jealous. Next time, I will make it up to you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lei Ruida¡¯s hand squeezed her playfully, and the woman arched her back seductively as she softly exclaimed ¡°Oh, go away¡±, the atmosphere at the scene instantly turned sensual and full of intense desire. Meanwhile, as Qiao Xiaren stepped out of the door, she saw Yeqian leaning on the door of a sleek black sports car. He raised his hand and waved to Qiao Xiaren, ¡°Big sister goddess, I¡¯m here!¡± Yeqian was surprisingly dressed in a black trench coat today. With his short black hair, beautifully refined face, and the visible collarbones that surfaced exuding a certain sensual charm, it was hard to believe that he was still a teenager. ¡°Yeqian?¡± Qiao Xiaren walked over to him, a soft laugh escaping her lips. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Found a great place to eat. Your manager saw me and left already.¡± Yeqian smoothly opened the car door, making an inviting gesture in quite the gentlemanly manner. A laugh escaped Qiao Xiaren once again. He really was a foodie. Both of them didn¡¯t bring any others along with them. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t expect Yeqian¡¯s driving skills to be so good, his driving on the road was smooth and steady. It was only when they passed a relatively secluded area that their car was suddenly stopped by someone. Usually, those who are likely to stop a car could be reporters, ticket scalpers, or fans who tend to interrupt celebrities¡¯ private lives. This road was a bit dark, black cars occasionally sped through, but no one dared intervene in other people¡¯s business. ¡°Goddess big sister, it seems like some unidentified people have stopped our car.¡± Yeqian being a young man, was brimming with impulsiveness. He immediately got out of the car to teach them a lesson. If they were ticket scalpers, he would knock them straight down! Qiao Xiaren sat in the front seat, a dangerous glint surfacing in her eyes, she started rhythmically tapping her fingers on the window edge. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the darkness, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s ebony eyes glowed with a chilling and crystalline menace, exuding a subtle, captivating allure; ¡°Don¡¯t get off just yet, this group seems focused on me.¡± ¡°Focused on you?¡± For a moment, Yeqian hesitated, looking at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s composed expression. If they were focused on Qiao Xiaren, then the people outside were definitely not ticket scalpers or intrusive fans. ¡°Sister goddess, don¡¯t worry, I will reverse the car and leave right away. Trust me, my driving skills are definitely good enough to shake them off.¡± Yeqian realized the situation could be severe and he was about to put his hand on the steering wheel when a delicate hand stopped him. ¡°We can¡¯t leave.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face broke into an enigmatic smile as her eyes turned dangerous, creating a murderously eerie illusion in the dark; ¡°If these people show up today, they will do so in the future. If we avoid them now, they will become even more insolent, thinking I am easy to bully.¡± Chapter 329 - Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Fatal_1 Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Fatal_1 Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Fatal_1 ¡°Hmm, sis is right! Let¡¯s get out of the car and give them a proper thrashing!¡± Yeqian¡¯s hand tightened into a fist. ¡°Sis, you just watch from the car, I will deal with them!¡± ¡°No need, I will handle it myself.¡± Qiao Xiaren placed her hand on Yeqian¡¯s shoulder and he felt her gently pressing down, unexpectedly, he couldn¡¯t stand up! Why couldn¡¯t he stand up? While Yeqian was still wrestling with this quandary, Qiao Xiaren had already gracefully stepped out of the car. Outside awaited several burly men in suits, their presence was threatening. Seeing Qiao Xiaren, a woman, handling so many burly men, Yeqian quickly searched the car for something to use in a fight. The burly men found it amusing to watch a woman get out of the car so casually. Normally wouldn¡¯t she be trembling in fear? ¡°What can I help you with?¡± As the two languid words left her mouth, Qiao Xiaren smoothed away the locks of hair on her forehead, a soft smile played on her lips. In that instant, her hand subtly moved, the keys she was holding were suddenly sent flying with unimaginable speed. The leader felt a chilling wind on his face, followed by a warmth at his ear, it felt like something warm was trickling down from it. Before the others could react, the leader let out a terrible yelp. He clutched his ear, fresh blood slowly seeping down. It was so painful, it felt like his ear was almost cut off! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Tell me truthfully, who sent you guys and why are you looking for me?¡± Qiao Xiaren, still clad in high heels, had an imposing aura that left people trembling with fear. Yeqian, forced to watch from the car, felt his eyeballs were about to fall out witnessing Xiaren¡¯s precise action. Just a flick of her, and the lead man was hit? Cool! Feeling the itch to join in, Yeqian¡¯s blood was boiling, wanting to get out and take a punch at them. He knew that the feeling of striking would be exhilarating! The dim street light glowed on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face, with a melancholic light illuminating her exquisite features, giving off a subtle glow like glowing pearls in moonlight. She was indeed a beauty that brought life into colors! They say lust emboldens the heart, someone stepped forward, chortling, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re from boss Lei¡¯s side, dear, it would be wise of you to come with us. Boss Lei is wealthy, he earns more than you all in the entertainment industry, once you earned enough money, you can consider us brothers¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qiao Xiaren turned to look back, an icy chill instantly filled the surroundings. She had intended to let that lecherous man live, but it seemed he was unappreciative. Before anyone could see what happened, Qiao Xiaren gracefully swept her leg, knocking a man heavily to the ground. She kicked another man and, without panting or becoming tired, she grabbed hold of another man by his hair, and bashed his head onto the ground. His shrill and crisp shriek had barely finished when he blacked out from the pain. Men¡¯s cries are so annoyingly harsh.¡± A teasing smile pulled at the corner of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips. Although she seemed delicate, every action held the potential for fatal damage. With a raised kick, the sound of bones shattering rang in the air. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s emotion did not change, but the murderous aura surrounding her was horrifying. With one blow she kicked a man away. Her move seemed so pleasing to the eyes, yet the outcome was ruthless. The man hit by her flying kick spun 360 degrees in mid-air before crashing into a lamppost, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 330 - Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Overwhelming Combat Power_1 Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Overwhelming Combat Power_1 Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Overwhelming Combat Power_1 Yeqian found himself completely mesmerized by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s domineering and impressive maneuvers. Her movements were swift and handsome, surprisingly enveloped in a breeze of the cool moon-like elegance. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Glancing at the groaning crowd on the ground, Qiao Xiaren impulsively squeezed her knuckles. In her cold demeanor, she slowly approached and said, ¡°What now? Want to go another round?¡± Eventually, Yeqian rummaged through the car and found a stun baton, which he¡¯d left in there from a previous occasion. He rolled down the car window, tossing the baton over to her: ¡°Catch, your weapon!¡± Today, watching Qiao Xiaren unleash her wrath was extremely satisfying. Yeqian even wanted to cheer aloud: Goddess, your might and dominance is unmatched! With precise timing, Xiaren caught the stun baton. Her icy, jade-like hand held the baton lightly, tapping it against her other hand which caused a sinister air to fill the atmosphere. Qiao Xiaren had always been this kind of person- acting first, discussing later. Her words were as spine-chilling as King Yama¡¯s death edict. The men writhing in pain on the ground mustered up every bit of strength to scramble to their feet, limping away with great difficulty. Watching his subordinates abandon him, the group leader cursed under his breath. He¡¯d been left behind by his own men! He struggled to his feet, attempting to sneak away with a hunched back. Before he could make his escape, Qiao Xiaren sidestepped and blocked his path. With just a slight flicker of her slender leg, the leader was faced with her seemingly frosty high-heeled shoe. It obstructed his path, resembling a lethal weapon. The once beautiful face above him was now a horrific sight in his eyes. He trembled in fear, begging, ¡°Please spare me, ma¡¯am. We were just following someone¡¯s orders.. Please, I¡¯m begging you to let me go!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll spare you, of course, but you need to answer a few questions for me first,¡± Qiao Xiaren calmly responded as she pressed the stun baton against his neck, ¡°Lei Ruida sent you guys to abduct me, huh?¡± ¡°Yes, it was Mr.Lei. He took a fancy to Ms.Qiao and wanted us to crudely take you straight to his bed,¡± the leader confessed honestly, daring not to lie. It wasn¡¯t his first time aiding Lei Ruida in such deeds. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect to encounter his nemesis today. In usual circumstances, the actresses didn¡¯t dare to resist; even if forced, they had no choice but to swallow their anger. Soon after, they fell and became his playthings. It was a filthy and brutal world. ¡°Did someone else incite him?¡± Qiao Xiaren squinted her eyes, increasing the pressure of the stun baton against his throat until he was forced to confess, ¡°Yes, Ma Danxuan. She was the ringleader. Lei originally didn¡¯t have such guts. Ma Danxuan, who¡¯s Lei¡¯s latest favourite, probably¡­ probably felt threatened by Ms.Qiao¡¯s prowess in the industry, and thus¡­¡± Ma Danxuan? As expected. ¡°You can scram now.¡± Qiao Xiaren moved her gaze away from the loathsome scum before her. Like a grand amnesty order, the cohort scrambled up and scurried away. Always some pesky rebels trying to overthrow me! That was Qiao Xiaren¡¯s only thought at that moment. That woman referred to as Ma Danxuan thinks that she can engineer a casting couch for all actresses? If that¡¯s the case, she¡¯s got another thing coming! Some people are just laughable. They don¡¯t strive for any progress, but traipse down a crooked path and think that all others should meet the same fate as them. Ridiculous! ¡°Sis, how do you plan to deal with that Ma Dan¡­ something?¡± Yeqian gazed at the woman before him with a twinkle in his eyes, feeling that her every move was incredibly cool. Her combat power was off the charts! Qiao Xiaren laughed lightly, a thoughtful expression on her face as she stroked her chin, ¡°Right now, they¡¯re probably doing something inappropriate. How about we get some photos and leak them to the media? Wouldn¡¯t that be an entertaining scene?¡± Chapter 331 - Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Scandal Incident_1 Chapter 331: Chapter 331 Scandal Incident_1 Chapter 331: Chapter 331 Scandal Incident_1 ¡°Great idea!¡± Yeqian laughed, his laughter somewhat devilish, complementing the delicate face. The little demon in him had been completely unleashed by Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Xiaren turned around and briskly walked toward the sports car, a trace of wicked intent flashed in his eyes. When they returned to the club, the bouncer at the entrance stopped them, ¡°You two, please present your VIP gold cards.¡± Qiao Xiaren, of course, didn¡¯t have it, but he completely ignored him and pushed past with Yeqian, their confidence making the situation seem perfectly normal. Yeqian watched as Qiao Xiaren made his way in with an unruffled elegance. Truly impressive! S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The people behind them were stunned, unable to respond for a moment. Only when the two of them went upstairs did the waiter finally start to chase after them, simultaneously calling the security through the walkie-talkie to try and escort them out. Qiao Xiaren, with a photographic memory, directly found the same private room from before. He raised his foot and kicked the door open with a deafening crash! Inside the room was filled with various suggestive perfumes. The two simultaneously covered their noses and frowned, feeling somewhat nauseous. The woman immediately screamed and anxiously wrapped herself in a blanket. Qiao Xiaren felt the scene was quite blinding! Lei Ruida, annoyed by the interruption bellowed, ¡°Who dares to disturb me!¡± ¡°Just a photo, then you can carry on.¡± In a flash, the camera flash went off, brightly lighting up the room and capturing the clear images of the two on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mobile. He casually pocketed his phone, elegantly turned around and left with Yeqian. A large group of security guards just arrived to find¡­ the woman was still not fully dressed and had been fully exposed to them. Out of shame and fear, the woman could only scream. Everyone was taken aback, staring instinctively at the naked body in front of them. Her exposure to so many men made Ma Danxuan feel so humiliated. ¡°What are you screaming for? Shut up!¡± Lei Ruida threw a pillow at the security personnel out of annoyance, ¡°What are you looking at? Get out!¡± Everyone came to their senses and hurriedly left the room. Only then did Ma Danxuan recall the glimpse of¡­ Qiao Xiaren at the door!? Was she not apprehended by Lei¡¯s men? Thinking of the photo taken earlier, Ma Danxuan was furious. She must have been spotted by Qiao Xiaren! ¡°Lei, we were photographed earlier!¡± Ma Danxuan couldn¡¯t believe what she had gone through. If Qiao Xiaren exposed their scandal to the media, it would cause a huge uproar in the entertainment industry! She had finally accumulated a number of fans and absolutely could not let her image collapse in front of them! Lei Ruida impatiently shook off Ma Danxuan¡¯s hand: ¡°So what if we were photographed! Don¡¯t worry, no one dares to expose dirt on me, Lei Ruida!¡± Ma Danxuan felt somewhat reassured at his comment. She suddenly regretted it. If she had known earlier, she would not have mixed in this dirty water. Not only did she fail to drown Qiao Xiaren, but she ended up making a mess of herself! After a troubled night, she thought nothing would happen. But the next day, a magazine company boldly exposed their scandal! Following that, the news became a trending topic on social media. Chapter 332 - Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Indifference from the Goddess_1 https://i1.wp.com/NovelFire.net/Chapter 332: Chapter 332 Indifference from the Goddess_1 Chapter 332: Chapter 332 Indifference from the Goddess_1 Someone in the know snapped photos of Radar Company¡¯s CEO, Lei Ruida, engaged in a transaction with C-list actress Ma Danxuan. The HD photos of the incident immediately shot to number one on the trending topics board. This is the first time such explicit photos have been exposed. After the incident, no media outlets could get in touch with Ma Danxuan. Her silence has been interpreted as silent acceptance of the incident¡¯s occurrence, trying to let it cool down. But the heat keeps escalating, attracting torrents of abuse from onlookers and even fans! They didn¡¯t expect someone who appears so pure on the surface to have such a promiscuous side! More and more revelations followed, with netizens uploading many HD mini-videos. In particular, the revelations about the drunken banquet attracted the eyes of countless gossips. Faced with these revelations, the gossips were undoubtedly excited and the gossip factor started to wreak havoc. It was said that that night was the wrap party of the ¡°Immortal Slayer¡± crew. Qiao Xiaren, the new goddess and leading lady by virtue of her looks, was present, and Lei Ruida seemed to have dirty intentions towards the goddess! But the goddess remained indifferent throughout, her gaze radiating disdain. Especially the slight hand shake in the middle of the wrap party, as if shaking off the dust on the fingertips, was so elegant and superior that it made people want to kneel down in worship! So cool! Explosively cool! ¡°233~ Goddess¡¯s indifferent.jpg, I¡¯d love a dozen goddesses like her!¡± ¡°Ahhh, that indifference from the goddess! I wish I had such a domineering brain!¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°All about the gaze, isn¡¯t it? My goddess is so cool! Max Boss Energy!¡± ¡°I give this expression movement full marks, it¡¯s really different from those flashy cheap women! I keep imagining my future husband to be so domineering, does the goddess want to completely bend me over?¡± ¡°To the person above, stop speaking, I just want to turn gay! That fat and ugly man dares to lay a finger on my goddess, I¡¯m angry! Our goddess deserves a top-class man, okay? Trash! Can¡¯t you look in the mirror first?¡± Qiao Xiaren shot up in popularity through an accidental incident. Seeing such a scene that hurts the eyes, one can smell Ma Danxuan¡¯s foul air through the screen, not to mention the goddess at the scene, it¡¯s devastating! At the same time, not long after the scandal, Lei Ruida, the person involved in the scandal, reportedly had a major accident. Lei Ruida was out that day when he was mercilessly beaten by a group of people who broke his leg. The news spread, and many business tycoons who often act recklessly in the entertainment circle obviously sensed something and were terrified! Lei Ruida must have provoked someone¡¯s woman to be taught a lesson like this! How will he live with a broken leg? The key is, Lei Ruida didn¡¯t dare to say a word after the incident, only stating it was an accident, which shows how powerful the other party¡¯s background is. Come to think about it, wasn¡¯t the most obvious target at the wrap party Qiao Xiaren? Lei Ruida¡¯s intentions at the wrap party were clearly to lay a hand on Xiaren. Everyone shivered, those originally dirty thoughts they had towards her beauty, were completely stifled. Such a woman, even if she¡¯s a goddess reincarnate, you can¡¯t mess with, absolutely can¡¯t mess with! While the netizens were busy watching this scandal, Cai Gaofeng, the director and person in charge of ¡°Top Secret Exploration¡± was going mad! Oh God, he had just selected Ma Danxuan as a guest for this reality show, and the very next day such a huge scandal broke out! This bad luck¡­ is freaking unbelievable! Chapter 333 - Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Reality Show_1 Chapter 333: Chapter 333 Reality Show_1 Chapter 333: Chapter 333 Reality Show_1 Unfortunately, now they couldn¡¯t find any more suitable stars available for this reality show. Where in the world could they find someone on such short notice? Seeing Director Cai Gaofeng frantic as if his eyebrows were singeing from the stress, his assistant quickly gave him a phone: ¡°Director, Mr. Mo has called.¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy, let Mr. Mo wait a bit.¡± Cai Gaofeng started using his mobile phone to search for contacts, trying to find a replacement quickly. ¡°Director, Mr. Mo said he knows someone, Miss Qiao Xiaren!¡± Cai Gaofeng was still trying hard to search for someone when he suddenly heard this name, and he turned his head abruptly. His eyes looked bright as lightbulbs: ¡°Who did you just say? Qiao Xiaren? The rising beauty with recently skyrocketed popularity?¡± Hearing this name that seemed to hold some magic power, everyone around couldn¡¯t help but hold their breath, fearing they misheard a single word. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say this earlier! You made me unnecessarily frantic!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren! It was Qiao Xiaren! Cai Gaofeng grabbed the phone, ¡°Guanyu, did you just say you want to recommend Miss Qiao for this reality show?¡± Assistant: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Perfect, we¡¯re short of a guest, the price is negotiable, yes yes yes! We can totally work with Miss Qiao¡¯s schedule!¡± After hanging up the phone, Cai Gaofeng¡¯s mood lifted considerably. He previously thought about inviting Qiao Xiaren but had no connections with big names like Weini and had never collaborated with them before. Now that someone recommended her, that was even better! ¡°Xiaozhang, quickly send an invitation to Miss Qiao, inviting her to participate in this reality show.¡± Cai Gaofeng urged his assistant, ¡°Get a contract with Miss Qiao¡¯s agent today, slightly loosen up on the price, we must secure this today!¡± ¡°Yes, Director.¡± When Ma Danxuan found out that she couldn¡¯t participate in this installment of ¡°Top Secret Exploration¡±, her face turned a livid color. She had tried to upset Qiao Xiaren just a little, but now she had lost this chance at the reality show! Because it was well known that the reality show featured Lin Wenbin, a laureate abroad! He¡¯s a film star revered by the people of M Country, having represented several heavyweight brands, spending years abroad working. Her agent said that her substitute might very likely be Qiao Xiaren! The opportunity that Ma Danxuan had barely managed to seize was now gone! Her heart bled from the pain and no matter how much she hated, she couldn¡¯t do anything. She played a malicious trick and not only lost her own chance but also paved the way for her rival! Only after ¡°Top Secret Exploration¡± became a top reality show in the country, sweeping ratings on several major TV stations, did she realize how great an opportunity she had lost. Moreover, Qiao Xiaren and a few other guests became vastly popular, their fame and recognition further skyrocketing. ¡ª- After the scandal broke out, Si Limo¡¯s entire demeanor turned gloomy, completely different from his usual cool and deep expression. He didn¡¯t expect that someone would really have designs on Qiao Xiaren. The rage he almost let loose then, he almost couldn¡¯t hold back. He despised those covetous gazes on Qiao Xiaren. Even if those people were merely showing desire, he was so overwhelmed by jealousy that he almost wanted to pluck out all those eyes. Chapter 334 - Chapter 334 Chapter 334 A Distressed Someone_1 Chapter 334: Chapter 334: A Distressed Someone_1 Chapter 334: Chapter 334: A Distressed Someone_1 What made him even more helpless was¡­ after so much had happened, didn¡¯t Ranran think to come and comfort him? Could it be because she doesn¡¯t care about him? That there¡¯s no place for him in her heart? Si Limo suddenly fell into such a tangled state of mind, wondering if there was even a slight hint of affection for him in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s heart? After much internal struggle, he abruptly stood up, simply grabbed his coat and car keys, and headed straight out the door. Watching Si Limo¡¯s retreating figure, Si Er shook his head, an expression of clear understanding on his face: ¡°Keep it up, I knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back.¡± The bystander was puzzled, ¡°Is Si Limo rushing back from the military region to deal with company matters? Such a hard worker. He¡¯s certainly our role model. We must learn from him!¡± Si Er: ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren was in the lounge when there was a knock at the door, she thought it was Xixi. To her surprise, as soon as she opened the door, a tall and upright figure suddenly bore down on her, pushing her against the wall. The sound of the door closing behind him echoed in her ears. He trapped her entirely in his arms, seeking her lips. She retreated step by step, he advanced step by step, until she could retreat no further. ¡°Si Limo, what are you doing¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren had always been overwhelmed by his aggressive approach, instinctively trying to push him away. It was as if he had anticipated her struggle, he had cut off every escape route. Contending with this man, indeed, she couldn¡¯t let her guard down even for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± She quite distinctly felt that his mood wasn¡¯t great. His lips came down on hers, the scent of his breath laced with a hint of mint smoke. With a firm yet gentle touch, his forehead rested against hers, calming him down only after quite some time. ¡°You liked the beef from that place last time, I brought some back for you.¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Si Limo¡¯s mood changed as quickly as it came. Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t quite figure him out, she answered calmly: ¡°Then you should let go of me first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly reached up lazily, her pale fingertips tapping lightly on his chest, ¡°That¡¯s what I should be asking you. Was it you who meddled with Lei Ruida? His eyes narrowed slightly, a deep luster shimmering within, ¡°Are you still upset about that dirty old man?¡± Anyone who dared to have thoughts about her, to cause her trouble, he would deal with ruthlessly. Qiao Xiaren looked at him and eventually broke into a soft smile, ¡°No, I just wanted to compliment you.¡± ¡°A compliment? I prefer something more substantial, like¡­¡± His lips came closer again but Qiao Xiaren took advantage of the moment to push him away, stepping out of his grip. The man was slightly disappointed, missing just by a bit. Looking over, she indeed saw neatly packaged beef of quite a generous portion. There were also a lot of snacks, all sorts of nuts like pecans, and several types of sweet and spicy foods. ¡°You didn¡¯t specially buy these snacks for me, did you? Perfect, I was just thinking of having some.¡± Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Despite her older mindset, like others her age in this second life, she had a particular affection for these sweet and spicy snacks. ¡°You¡¯re still just a child.¡± He followed over, caressing her hair. After a moment, he let out a chuckle, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll take care of all your snacks and delicious food.¡± Yes, for a lifetime. Not long after Qiao Xiaren was at the company, she received a call from Mo Guanyu. The show to Explore the Mysterious Reality wanted to invite her as a guest for their current season, they had already sent the notice to her agent. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Cooperation Team_1 Chapter 335: Chapter 335: Cooperation Team_1 Chapter 335: Chapter 335: Cooperation Team_1 Weini wasn¡¯t around, so the notice was naturally received by Xixi. Her current popularity was on the rise, and this reality show could certainly take it to a new level. In the previous life, this reality show was a dark horse that had taken the world by storm, even surpassing the highly-rated reality show H Country¡¯ took pride in, and the guests in it quickly became the stars people eagerly talked about. For Xiaren¡¯s current situation, it was a boost to her aspiration. She needed fame so she could land better scripts and display her acting prowess. ¡°Xiaren, it¡¯s time to go to Fengtu,¡± Xixi looked at the time, it was the peak time for traffic jams. If they get stuck in traffic for over half an hour, their tardiness could leave a bad impression on the director. ¡°Okay, Xixi, you come with me.¡± After the shooting of the Immortal Slayer, Qiao Xiaren felt recharged, full of energy. The main cast of Lovers in Prague had been basically confirmed, and much effort was expended in casting. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of Fengtu. The location of Fengtu in the capital wasn¡¯t bad. White-collars were going in and out of the skyscrapers, and the revolving glass doors were giving out dazzling light under the sun. Qiao Xiaren got out of the car, her palm-sized face shielded by a pair of black-framed sunglasses. She walked straight to the reception, gracefully removed her sunglasses and said, ¡°Hello, I am Qiao Xiaren, I have an appointment with Director Huang Gang.¡± The receptionist, upon hearing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name, didn¡¯t respond immediately; instead, she couldn¡¯t help but look up at her. The dark reflective eyes in front of her seemed like jade gleaming with condensed light, making it impossible for people not to fall deeply into them. ¡°Qiao¡­ Goddess Qiao, the director is waiting for you in the studio.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled politely, under the infatuated eyes of the receptionist, she walked towards the elevator. The costume photos could also be shot today if Zuo Yin hadn¡¯t been absent last time, they would have finished them earlier. Huang Gang was quite impatient, and has started to dislike Zuo Yin. In this era, celebrities who act diva-like were like hundred-dollar bills thrown into the toilet; you would feel sick picking it up, yet you would also feel a bit wasteful if you didn¡¯t. When Qiao Xiaren arrived at the studio, Huang Gang was already there shooting portrait photos of Huang Ningyue, the actress playing the secondary female character, Ruan Aixin. Huang Ningyue was gaining attention for her sweet and innocent looks, playing a supporting role in a classic martial arts drama. ¡°This shot is pretty good, it has the right feel. Ningyue, change the angle, yes¡­¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I must say, Ningyue¡¯s makeup fits very well with her character¡¯s settings.¡± As the camera flash flickered, Qiao Xiaren waited quietly at the side. The moment Huang Gong turned his head and saw her, he flashed a smile, ¡°Goddess Qiao, you¡¯re here so early? The costumes for the portraits are ready, we can start shooting in a bit. Li- jie, could you give Ms. Qiao a quick makeup touch-up later?¡± ¡°No problem, Director Huang!¡± Li-jie responded with a warm smile, ¡°Long time no see, Goddess. Do you remember me? I was the one who did your makeup for the Dragon Girl cover shoot.¡± Qiao Xiaren offered a slight smile, ¡°Of course, I remember. Li-jie, your makeup skills are quite remarkable.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s to say it isn¡¯t! It¡¯s just that Goddess has such excellent features. I was genuinely astonished back then.¡± ¡°It seems you all know each other, so there¡¯s no need for me to reintroduce,¡± Huang Gang chuckled heartily, ¡°this time our crew team consists mostly of people from E-Fashion, including make-up artists, lighting technicians, and even martial arts and dance instructors. I believe we will have a very successful cooperation.¡± Chapter 336 - Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Switching the Female Lead _1 Chapter 336: Chapter 336: Switching the Female Lead? _1 Chapter 336: Chapter 336: Switching the Female Lead? _1 The photographer finished his shooting and looked at Qiao Xiaren, ¡°Miss Qiao? You can go change your clothes first, I¡¯ll be ready to shoot shortly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Unconsciously, Huang Gang looked at his watch, frowned, and said, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Zuo Yin arrived yet? He was supposed to be here at half past two in the afternoon. Why haven¡¯t we heard anything from him yet?¡± ¡°Director, the agent hasn¡¯t given us any information yet.¡± ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s wait a bit longer.¡± Thinking about Zuo Yin¡¯s temper, Huang Gang thought he should just put up with it. After all, Zuo Yin was a person hyped up by fans and advertisers. A delay is relatively small.¡± After waiting for about an hour, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s final makeup photos were completely done, but there was no news from Zuo Yin at all, and he had not shown up. Finally, Huang Gang lost patience. ¡°Xiaoli, call Zuo Yin¡¯s agent immediately and ask why he has not arrived yet.¡± Huang Gang¡¯s eyebrows were slightly raised, a sign of his anger. His face was also tense, he was certainly short-tempered. Look at Miss Qiao, she doesn¡¯t put on airs at all!¡± The assistant acknowledged, found the number of Zuo Yin¡¯s agent from the contact list, and called, only to find that no one was answering from the other end. What does this mean? A few actors on the set were getting nervous. Apart from Qiao Xiaren and Zuo Yin, none of the others were very famous. Many of them agreed to work on the show after hearing that it was starring Xiaren and Zuo Yin. They all had a premonition that, with Zuo Yin and Xiaren leading the show, it would be a hit! They all wanted to ride the coattails of the male and female lead to improve their own popularity, but who could tell them why Zuo Yin hadn¡¯t shown up at all?! What if Zuo Yin changed his mind and quits? Wouldn¡¯t it be awful? How could this happen?! In this tense atmosphere, only Qiao Xiaren was sitting on the side, leisurely flipping through the script, unaffected. About half an hour later, the person of interest finally arrived late. Zuo Yin was tall, about 1.8 meters tall by estimate. His prominent features and handsome face had an elegant and dashing look, his suit accentuating his figure perfectly. Qiao Xiaren glanced at him, indeed, he fit the mold of the leading man for a romance drama. ¡°Mr. Zuo, you¡¯ve arrived?¡± Huang Gang¡¯s face did not look as bad as before. He slightly adjusted his emotions and called the makeup artist, Sister Li, to come over. ¡°Let me introduce, this is Qiao Xiaren, who will be playing the female lead, Yang Qin.¡± Zuo Yin just took a quick glance without really looking. As a rising star in China, his sense of superiority was very strong. He often threw fits and delays were a common thing for him. Despite his whimsical behavior, it was strange that no media or netizens bad-mouthed him, instead, they called him the ¡°proud and spoiled¡± leading man and his popularity skyrocketed. ¡°Director Huang, is this the leading lady you¡¯ve chosen? It seems like she doesn¡¯t match with me.¡± Instead of making small talk, Zuo Yin questioned, with a tone of disdain that was rather uncomfortable to hear, ¡°I demand a change in the leading lady.¡± What? Upon hearing this, everyone looked at each other, not understanding why Zuo Yin demanded a lead change as soon as he arrived! sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Director Huang furrowed his brow, wondering if Qiao Xiaren had offended Zuo Yin before. Prior to this, Zuo Yin had never questioned his collaborators like this. Chapter 337 - Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Rejection_1 Chapter 337: Chapter 337 Rejection_1 Chapter 337: Chapter 337 Rejection_1 Qiao Xiaren finally opened her eyes fully, formally looking at the man before her as she laughed lightly, ¡°I am the female lead of ¡®Prague Lovers¡¯, Qiao Xiaren. This was jointly chosen by screenwriter Fa Duo and the director. Do you have any objections, Mr. Zuo?¡± Although she phrased it as a question, it felt undeniable. ¡°Mr. Zuo, are you not satisfied with my and Fa Duo¡¯s chosen actress? Why do we have to switch the female lead? We selected her with great care, and we¡¯re quite happy with our choice.¡± Huang Gang frowned, feeling somewhat troubled. These people always made work for him! sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I have a better suggestion for the lead actress, I hope the director can consider it.¡± Zuo Yin did not acknowledge Qiao Xiaren, but rather directly addressed Huang Gang. In his view, Qiao Xiaren was not yet qualified to converse with him. ¡°Director Huang, I¡¯ve read the script and I think the choice of actors should align more closely with the character setting. This leading lady you¡¯ve chosen doesn¡¯t fit the character of Yang Qin at all. If you refuse to change the female lead, then I¡¯m going to have to decline participating in this drama.¡± If the female lead isn¡¯t changed, Zuo Yin will refuse to take the drama! Upon hearing this, everyone instinctively turned to look at Qiao Xiaren. Zuo Yin¡¯s intentions were clear. If Director Huang insists on Qiao Xiaren playing Yang Qin, he would pull out. Qiao Xiaren stood there without any emotional fluctuation, as if the discussion didn¡¯t concern her at all. Everyone in the room guessed that given Zuo Yin¡¯s popularity, Qiao Xiaren had no choice but to remain silent. It was truly pitiful, she had just finally landed herself a lead role. Facing the pressure from such a big star, it really was difficult to resist. Just as everyone was sympathizing with Qiao Xiaren, she was already analyzing the sudden turn of events in front of her. Why was Zuo Yin targeting her? Qiao Xiaren wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to tear into Zuo Yin here. Dealing with the consequences would be too damaging. In order to solve the issue, she needs to figure out where the problem is coming from first. Did she have a grudge with Zuo Yin? That seemed implausible. This was her first time meeting Zuo Yin in this life, it was unthinkable that a stranger would target her without reason. Qiao Xiaren carefully recalled information about Zuo Yin from her past life. She didn¡¯t have much contact with him, their lives were like two parallel lines. She heard that he was a public figure, and overheard someone mention that he had a young girlfriend, named ¡­ what was her name again? For a moment, Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t remember. ¡°This¡­¡± Huang Gang was naturally conflicted. He and Fa Duo had painstakingly selected Qiao Xiaren as their female lead since she was young and attractive, and met all their criteria. The female lead of ¡®Prague Lovers¡¯, Yang Qin, is only eighteen years old, an overseas high school student. Among the previous options for the lead actress, Qiao Xiaren stood out like a beacon, and they settled on her right away. ¡°Mr. Zuo, are you saying you have a recommendation for the first female role?¡± Huang Gang didn¡¯t directly reject or agree, but instead asked this question. An assistant handed over a photo. Upon lowering his head to glance at it, Huang Gang realized it was Su Lexuan, the same girl who had just done an advertisement with Zuo Yin a few days ago. Huang Gang had been in the entertainment industry for many years so, of course, he could see Zuo Yin¡¯s intentions. His face darkened instantly. Qiao Xiaren took a casual glance, and it finally clicked. Su Leyong! Wasn¡¯t she Zuo Yin¡¯s girlfriend? In an instant, all the pieces came together and Qiao Xiaren finally understood. Zuo Yin just wanted to boost his girlfriend to the top, hence the suggestion to change the female lead. So that¡¯s how it is. After understanding, she was slightly surprised. She did not expect Zuo Yin to be this devoted, paving the path to stardom for Su Leyong at his own expense. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338 Chapter 338 You Recommend I Also Recommend_1 Chapter 338: Chapter 338 You Recommend, I Also Recommend_1 Chapter 338: Chapter 338 You Recommend, I Also Recommend_1 In other words, the problem lies with this Su Leyong! Qiao Xiaren suddenly thought of her past life, where she willingly became a stepping stone for others. What was the result? She was kicked away by the ungrateful ones! Qiao Xiaren had no issues with Zuo Yin, but if he was thinking of promoting Su Leyong at her expense, Xiaren would never agree. There were already rumors that she was the leading lady in the series, wouldn¡¯t she become a laughing stock in the entire entertainment industry if she were to be replaced? By then, these people would only think of her, Qiao Xiaren, as dispensable. ¡°Director Huang, I¡¯ll wait here while you make up your mind. If you¡¯re willing to change the female lead, I agree to take this series.¡± Zuo Yin deliberately ignored Qiao Xiaren, and took a seat on the couch to wait. Zuo Yin was certain that Huang Gang would ultimately choose him. After all, the ratings for an idol drama can¡¯t be guaranteed, but if it starred a popular celebrity with a large group of fans, at least the fans could boost the ratings. Weighing the pros and cons, Huang Gang had no choice but to choose Zuo Yin. ¡°Such bad manners, it¡¯s befuddling!¡± Sister Li couldn¡¯t help muttering under her breath beside Qiao Xiaren. As a fanatical fan, she was simply inconsolable! ¡°There were previous online exposures of Zuo Yin acting like a big shot everywhere, I thought it was just negative rumors! I didn¡¯t expect him to be so arrogant in person.¡± ¡°Director Huang, what do we do now? Do we really have to change the female lead?¡± The assistant glanced at Zuo Yin, who was sitting on the side, then at Qiao Xiaren. Huang Gang was starting to feel a headache. His mind was already wrestling with the dilemma. After all, in an idol drama, people usually watch for the male lead. Currently, the actors with looks and fame had conflicting schedules, and it was not easy to secure Zuo Yin. If he refused now¡­ What a dilemma! ¡°Xiaren¡­¡± Huang Gang first looked at Qiao Xiaren, seemingly troubled. Qiao Xiaren just smiled faintly, showing no sign of panic. ¡°Director Huang, why did you and Fa Duo originally choose me?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s because you fit the character¡¯s image, and I believe you can portray this character well.¡± Huang Gang answered without any hesitation. ¡°Good, I believe I won¡¯t disappoint you, Director Huang.¡± Having said that, Qiao Xiaren walked directly over to Zuo Yin and said, ¡°Mr. Zuo, I don¡¯t know why you think I and the role of Yang Qin don¡¯t match. There¡¯s a saying ¡®every trade has its master,¡¯ I believe you¡¯ve heard of it. As an actor, you can¡¯t judge whether I, Qiao Xiaren, fit the female lead¡¯s role or not. Moreover, I am a very stubborn person. If I believe I am right, I will stick to it! So, I, am taking the role of Yang Qin!¡± There was a gentle smile on her face, a fresh and energetic aura. Her stance and movements, however, exuded a queen-like vibe. Especially that sentence, I am taking it! It was enough to get one¡¯s blood pumping! Sister Li couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up. Only Zuo Yin found this rather amusing. Was there really someone this naive in the industry? What could Qiao Xiaren do against him, Zuo Yin, who simply wanted to use his fame and influence to press a younger generation? ¡°You think you¡¯re qualified to speak in front of me?¡± Zuo Yin was dismissive, arrogantly so. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t understand why these people had such a strong sense of superiority, but she wasn¡¯t angry about it. She turned to Huang Gang and said, ¡°Director, since Mr. Zuo has a female lead candidate, I also have a male lead to recommend.¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Chu Yifei.¡± ¡°Who did you say?¡± Huang Gang almost thought he heard wrong, and asked again. Zuo Yin suddenly found it ridiculous. Did Qiao Xiaren have a problem with her brain? She was trying to replace him, the lead actor, with Chu Yifei? Ridiculous! Even if she wanted to do a tit for tat by replacing the male lead, she should find a more reliable male star, right? Chapter 339 - Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Drive You Crazy_1 Chapter 339: Chapter 339 Drive You Crazy_1 Chapter 339: Chapter 339 Drive You Crazy_1 When Chu Yifei¡¯s name echoed throughout the room, everyone incredulously turned their eyes to Qiao Xiaren. Could Chu Yifei, this superstar, really be invited here? Wasn¡¯t it said that Chu Yifei had stopped doing idol dramas for years? In front of Chu Yifei, the names of Zuo Yin and Su Leyong were no more than cannon fodder! ¡°Really? Can you really get Chu Yifei to come?¡± Huang Gang¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, staring fervently at Qiao Xiaren. If they could get the great Chu to come, what else would there be to discuss? At this point, Huang Gang didn¡¯t even care to think about Su Leyong, let alone Zuo Yin, who he had completely thrown at the back of his mind. ¡°Quick, quick, quick, Xiaren, if Sir Chu plays the leading male role, it would be more than great! We can absolutely accommodate Mr. Chu¡¯s schedule!¡± Huang Gang felt like he was having a huge surprise today. Chu Yifei was someone he did not even dare to think about before because he had long since transformed and it was almost impossible for him to take on such an idol drama. Things suddenly took a major turn, Huang Gang didn¡¯t even bother entertaining Zuo Yin anymore. Zuo Yin was visibly upset, and yet he looked at Qiao Xiaren with a hint of doubt, finding it hard to believe that she could really get Chu Yifei to come. Sister Li saw Zuo Yin¡¯s originally cool face suddenly transformed into a picture of shock and couldn¡¯t help but secretly snigger in delight. Aha, weren¡¯t you all arrogant just now? Go ahead and stay arrogant! I¡¯m letting you stay arrogant! Unexpectedly, the goddess¡¯s secret weapon is formidable. Zuo Yin harbored delusions of ousting the goddess from her heroine position? That¡¯s just wishful thinking! The goddess will oust him first! Qiao Xiaren took out her phone and dialed a string of numbers. After several rings, Chu Yifei¡¯s familiar voice came through: ¡°Xiaren? What do you need from me?¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the deal, we¡¯re about to start shooting an idol drama. The quality is quite good. I remember you saying that you¡¯re feeling a bit fatigued from shooting big productions. Do you want to give an idol drama a try?¡± Upon hearing Qiao Xiaren speak, everyone in the room perked up their ears in fear of missing a single word. It was truly unexpected that Qiao Xiaren seemed to share such a close relationship with the great actor Chu. ¡°An idol drama?¡± Chu Yifei chuckled lightly, ¡°The one in Prague? Sounds good. I can enjoy a free trip abroad. I haven¡¯t had a proper break for a long time. Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at Fengtu right now.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll come over as soon as I¡¯m done with my current commitment.¡± ¡°Ok, be careful on the road.¡± Qiao Xiaren hung up the phone with a smile, and Huang Gang was ecstatic. The great Chu really agreed to it? Meanwhile, Zuo Yin¡¯s face was noticeably darker. At this moment, his heart was filled with only two words: Damn it! Who would¡¯ve thought that Qiao Xiaren had the ability not only to find a male lead to replace him, but also to bring the great actor Chu aboard? Who was he in front of Chu Yifei? Zuo Yin suddenly felt that Qiao Xiaren bore grudges and was capable of taking subtle revenge! He started to loathe this woman, if she dared to challenge him like this, he would not let her have an easy time! Previously self-satisfied, Zuo Yin now felt like a court jester. Huang Gang ignored him from start to finish. He was already annoyed that Zuo Yin had inexplicably ditched his audition last time. Now there was no need to hide anything, Zuo Yin should just go cool off on his own! Before his assistant could say anything, Zuo Yin abruptly got up and walked straight towards the door. His departing figure looked furious. Sister Li clutched her stomach, almost collapsing from laughter: ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter, just now¡­ Zuo Yin¡¯s expression, was absolutely priceless! He wanted to replace the female lead. He definitely got a taste of his own medicine!¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 340 - Chapter 340 Chapter 340_1 Chapter 340: Chapter 340_1 Chapter 340: Chapter 340_1 Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes glided about subtly, ending her attention on Zuo Yin as he left with a smile. Although Zuo Yin was purportedly a top-tier star, in reality, that was just a phrase he used to pander to his fans online. His fickleness and impulsiveness were hardly intimidating. She didn¡¯t care who Zuo Yin wanted to promote, but he was crossing the line by messing with her! Elsewhere. ¡°You¡¯re considering the role in ¡®Lovers in Prague¡¯?¡± Qing Ran frowned upon hearing Chu Yifei¡¯s words, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Qiao Xiaren again?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been doing commercial and award-winning movies for years, and they¡¯re getting a bit dull. So, I want to try something new.¡± Chu Yifei nonchalantly responded. At his level of fame, to maintain his popularity and commercial value, he had to accept roles he might not necessarily like. Even though he despised it, experiencing a love story in an idol drama could be a nice change. Chu Yifei closed his eyes and relaxed on the couch, contemplating the idea. ¡°I know you¡­¡± Qing Ran looked at Chu Yifei, seeing a hint of fatigue on his face and sighed, ¡°Nevermind, I¡¯ll cancel the previous event I accepted.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Do we still need to say that to each other?¡± Qing Ran stood up and started making a phone call by the window. ¡ª- S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Qiao Xiaren returned to the Lishui Villa, Aunt Ping had already prepared the meal. Having no close relatives around her, she appreciated having someone by her side, especially someone as interesting as Aunt Ping, who loved telling various anecdotes and was an excellent cook. They quickly got along, probably because Aunt Ping had been watching the Si Family siblings grow up and always treated Qiao Xiaren as a child. After taking a bath, while drying her hair, Qiao Xiaren opened her laptop. She browsed through the web and found the news about ¡°Lovers in Prague¡± was trending online. The main cast of the drama was just confirmed; it was unusual for it to attract such huge discussions. Opening the web pages, to her surprise, she found many discussing the roles in ¡°Lovers in Prague.¡± Whether on Weibo, forums, Tieba, or other social media platforms, mostly, people were discussing how Qiao Xiaren was unsuitable as the female lead. Only a handful supported her and Chu¡¯s partnership. It seemed like many of the big critics were in agreement, as they were all posting negative news about ¡°Lovers in Prague.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s admit it, although the drama is highly anticipated, the involvement of Qiao Xiaren gives cause for concern. Can you imagine a best actor fooling around with a group of rookies with different status and ranks?¡± ¡°An unbelievable drama. I don¡¯t understand why an young acclaimed actor would accept a farcical show like this. Also, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s character in the drama is rather disappointing. Idol dramas are indeed lacking in quality.¡± ¡­ Qiao Xiaren furrowed her brows, sensing something was wrong. She and Chu Yifei had been called a couple before, which theoretically should excite the fans. However, the current situation was bizarre! Not only had it caught the attention of the netizens and bystanders, but the critics had also started making ominous predictions. Sure enough, she saw that many comments online had been censored, with logical comments deleted. Remaining were extremely biased opinions that could easily instigate negativity. ¡°These days, they don¡¯t even bother looking at the character when casting. Even when the actor clearly doesn¡¯t fit the role, they keep pushing. Here¡¯s to the low ratings of ¡®Lovers in Prague¡¯!¡± ¡°You people know nothing. My goddess is the best, Shen Ruyin and Xie Yurou are all losers in comparison.¡± ¡°Yo, the person above is a big shot! With your overconfidence, you can go to hell with your Yurou!¡± Chapter 341 - Chapter 341 Chapter 341_1 Chapter 341: Chapter 341_1 Chapter 341: Chapter 341_1 ¡°Fine, your goddess is so impressive, I just hope those of you who praise her don¡¯t get a slap in the face one day.¡± ¡­ Seeing these comments, Qiao Xiaren found them simply infuriating. They¡¯re all obtained from high-level trolling or real trolls. If left to develop, it would certainly give the public a bad impression. How would she explain to Huang Gang that people had a poor impression before filming even started? Someone is manipulating public opinion! No wonder! It was Qiao Xiaren¡¯s first reaction. Sure enough, several famous entertainment websites were all sharing the same opinion and heading. These people really enjoyed trolling her! Recently, aside from Zuo Yin, no one else comes to mind! As soon as public opinion is incited, these netizens and film critics naturally follow. Zuo Yin probably wants to use the power of public opinion to pressure her to give up this role. High-level trolls are her own fans, and Qiao Xiaren can¡¯t stop them no matter what. But these websites deliberately leave extreme opinions and let trolls vent, naturally targeting Qiao Xiaren. So that¡¯s it. At this point, Qiao Xiaren suddenly received a call from Huang Gang: ¡°Xiaren, did you see the comments online?¡± Hovering over the cool blue light on the screen, Qiao Xiaren calmly said: ¡°I¡¯ve seen it, there are people trolling me online, all kinds of genuine and high-level trolls.¡± ¡°Have you offended someone recently? Or was it Zuo Yin?¡± ¡°Besides him, I can¡¯t think of anyone else.¡± Qiao Xiaren was quite composed, ¡± He really moves fast. Seems like Zuo Yin wants to take revenge.¡± Huang Gang¡¯s voice was assertive from the other end: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m not a man easily influenced. Play Yang Qin courageously, leave the rest to me!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I got it.¡± Qiao Xiaren replied, ¡°Huang, don¡¯t worry, no one can stop me.¡± What to do? Haha, faced with such public opinion manipulation, the only thing Qiao Xiaren thought of was to fight back with money. You think you¡¯re rich? I¡¯ll crush you. Sometimes public opinion is scary, they can troll you till you spit blood. However, it can also easily whitewash a celebrity. So, controlling public opinion is very important. Qiao Xiaren called Xixi as she had nobody to support her since Weini was not in the country. Yelin, of course, knew about it when he saw the commotion online and he was the first one to help by pouring in money. Before long, popular platforms in the country began posting favourable comments for Qiao Xiaren. Before anyone could react, the public opinion on the websites suddenly swayed to the other side. From previously trolling Qiao Xiaren, they now began to crazily praise Qiao Xiaren and her role in ¡®Love in Prague¡¯. ¡°She is a dedicated newcomer, well-known in the industry for her pleasant personality¡­ ¡®Love in Prague¡¯ is visually stunning, looking forward to the new drama!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not a superstar, she¡¯s humble and respectful, an idol to many¡­¡± ¡°Fans praise her for being down-to-earth. At 18, she has the warmth and radiance of the sun. Trust this sensational idol drama to set a new record for our goddess.¡± ¡°Always modest and generous, maintains a good relationship with many high-profile celebrities without flaunting it.¡± As soon as these well-known public opinion platforms posted these messages, other platforms naturally followed and forwarded them, praising Qiao Xiaren to the skies. Chapter 342 - Chapter 342 Chapter 342_1 Chapter 342: Chapter 342_1 Chapter 342: Chapter 342_1 Qiao Xiaren watched the public opinion on the Internet take a major turn and a hint of indifference rose at the corners of her lips. These media opinions have always been without integrity. Spending money, who can¡¯t do that? Public sentiment quickly sided with Qiao Xiaren. When Zuo Yin saw the situation flip again, he felt like he was doubting life itself. It was truly an endless heartache. He had launched two counter-attacks today, but who would tell him that they had just started when they were wiped out by the opposition? ¡°Forget it, Zuo Yin, don¡¯t waste your money, you can¡¯t outspend them,¡± the agent thought his client was totally obsessed. He had just made a call and was overwhelmed by the money the other side was throwing around. The agent didn¡¯t know about what happened with Su Leyong, otherwise he would never allow Zuo Yin to act so irrationally because of a woman. He only knew that the lead actor of ¡®Prague Lovers¡¯ had been replaced and Chu Yifei was untouchable. Their only choice was to target Qiao Xiaren. He never thought that controlling public opinion with money was a matter of minutes for them! Zuo Yin¡¯s face turned gloomier, and he felt so angry that he was almost vomiting blood! He could not compete in terms of connections, nor outspend her. This Qiao Xiaren was not a fuel-efficient lamp at all! Weini returned quickly, everything with Su Yeliu had been transferred safely. As the saying goes, the master can lead you to the door, but the journey has to be traveled by oneself. Su Yeliu still had a long road to walk alone. Qiao Xiaren had a good impression of this mentor she had never met. After starting in domestic business, she moved to the international stage, undoubtedly taking her career to the next level. Su Yeliu¡¯s vision was far beyond this group of domestic actors, much more ambitious. Qiao Xiaren also had this plan. After her career became stable domestically, she also planned to study abroad. Actors and celebrities do indeed rely on youth for their careers, and when they hit their 30s and 40s, they start to decline. Even if they maintain their youthful looks, countless newcomers will rise and replace them. But if you establish your career abroad, you are different from those ordinary celebrities, and you can truly break your career bottleneck and achieve long-term prosperity. ¡®Immortal Slayer¡¯ had finished shooting but the topic about her had remained strong for a long time. Because several major television awards were following one after the other this year, and there were many good TV dramas. ¡®Immortal Slayer¡¯ had received many nominations. The most talked-about awards were the Golden Eagle Awards, Magnolia Awards, and Flying Apsaras Awards. The Golden Eagle Award is a confirmation from experts and audiences, which is awarded by the National Association of Literary and Art Workers, the Television Association, and audience voting. The Magnolia Award represents industry recognition and the Flying Apsaras Award represents government recognition, it is the most prestigious television award in history. As for the Huavision Award, it was organized abroad and it has a feeling of international cultural and artistic aesthetics. In a few days, the ¡®Immortal Slayer¡¯ crew would all attend an entertainment variety show together for the first time. The five lead actors and the director would be on the show and Qiao Xiaren had already received the notice. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Weini felt excited when she found out that Qiao Xiaren was going to be on the reality show ¡®Top Secret Exploration¡¯ but didn¡¯t know what to say. Among the contestants of this season¡¯s reality show was Lin Wenbin, who was quite renowned in the film industry abroad. He and Su Yeliu were somewhat acquainted, and his fame and prestige were not inferior to Chu Yifei¡¯s. Although Lin Wenbin has always focused on his foreign career, participating in a reality show with such a person, it goes without saying that this episode will be a hit! Weini was furious when Qiao Xiaren told her about Ma Danxuan. This woman really thought she could drag others down to her level of filth? How arrogant. Who did she think she was to decide the fate of others! Did she really believe that their little Xiaren was easy to bully? Now she probably regrets it all, it¡¯s too late now! Chapter 343 - Chapter 343 Chapter 343_1 Chapter 343: Chapter 343_1 Chapter 343: Chapter 343_1 ¡°Don¡¯t pay them too much attention. In fact, I should thank her for helping me out. Those harboring wicked intentions towards me should now be cautious of their actions,¡± Qiao Xiaren chuckled lightly, ¡°This is a warning to them.¡± The entertainment industry is rife with these unspoken and dirty rules. Although Qiao Xiaren is confident about safeguarding herself, these challenges distract her from focusing on her career. Moreover, fighting these battles alone can be exhausting. Si Limo stepping in did not surprise her. Breaking the leg of that individual with sinister intentions was enough to intimidate the so-called bigshots. Qiao Xiaren reflected, she seemed to be slowly taking over what once belonged to Qiao Anchu. In her past life, Anchu¡¯s success in the industry, her clean reputation, and endless resources likely derived from Limo¡¯s backing. Who wouldn¡¯t want to maintain their innocent aspirations in this industry? However, not everyone is blessed with the fortune of having a solid, yet invisible pillar to lean on. After this incident, these rotund bigwigs will now think twice before attempting anything inappropriate with her. ¡°That what¡¯s-his-name, Mr. Lei, was beaten and crippled by Si?¡± Weini sighed, ¡°What a brutal move. I heard that Mr. Lei is still groaning in the hospital. He dared not name his attacker and insisted his family keep it hush-hush. Known for his lecherous ways, playing with actresses and peripheral women, he had the audacity to lay his dirty hands on you. Simply got what he deserved!¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze flickered, a faint smile spreading across her lips: ¡°What do you think?¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hmph,¡± Weini scoffed, pleased inside for Qiao Xiaren. Independent and resilient, coupled with such robust backing, her future career may even outshine Su Yeliu and Lin Wenbin. ¡°Nominations for the grand TV awards will be announced in a few days. Xiaren, if you manage to win a ¡®Best Actress¡¯ award, it will be a solid foundation for your acting career. You already have a positive impression among netizens and drama fans; this will surely influence award results in your favor.¡± ¡°My chances are relatively slim. I¡¯m young, and the judges may not necessarily award me.¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯re young?¡± As Weini settled down, her face beamed with anticipation, ¡°Look at our Su Yeliu. She bagged her first award at age eighteen. Best Actress is all about the drama and acting skills. This drama¡¯s gold contents are high; I believe you can win it.¡± Qiao Xiaren refrained from arguing further. Despite harboring some hopes internally, she tried not to keep her expectations high and maintain a calm mindset. As the awards for various dramas were being announced, fierce discussions began online. The Huashi Awards had already announced the rankings list for the year¡¯s Top Ten TV Dramas. ¡°Hope¡±, a war drama about the resistance, took first place. The cast was entirely made up of seasoned veterans, including A-list artists Li Zhiyao and Wu Xinghui. The drama stood out amongst countless cliched productions, depicting the hardship of the Anti-Japanese War with a poignant depiction of a mother and son¡¯s separation amidst the chaos of the battlefield interwoven with reflections on human nature. Sadly, Li Zhiyao was not the female lead in the drama and couldn¡¯t compete for ¡®Best Actress¡¯. Otherwise, the award would undoubtedly be hers to claim this year. Starring the timeless beauty Li Zhiyao, it attracted considerable audience attention. This drama also bagged five nominations at once. After watching the show, Qiao Xiaren felt that these two artists were worth learning from, they were truly deserving of the title ¡®actor¡¯. Chapter 344 - Chapter 344 Chapter 344_1 Chapter 344: Chapter 344_1 Chapter 344: Chapter 344_1 Second place goes to ¡°Guardian¡¯s End.¡± Ever since it swept the review board, it made its presence in various forms and managed to score a 9.9, leaving the audience teary-eyed from beginning to end ¨C achieving the highest ever rating on the platform. The emotional toll of this drama was truly overwhelming. Especially when the characters played by Qiao Xiaren and Mo Guanyu were killed off, I almost ran out of tissues. The leading lady, fighting for Jun Lin, was captivating in her glamour, as well as her soul-touching beauty. Setting off into a battle, discarding all vulnerability and pain, she was drenched in fresh blood. How many women on this earth are brave enough to fight for their loved one? When we saw Nangong Qin changing her bloody clothes again and again, everyone watching couldn¡¯t help but cry along with the army¡¯s women officers on the TV. There were too many tear-triggering points in Nangong Qin¡¯s story. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After years of war, when Nangong Qin returned, she was no longer the coquettish lady she once was, knowing already that she was on her deathbed with a serious illness. ¡°In this life, since you cannot abandon this empire, and you can¡¯t give up your beloved, let me guard this kingdom for you. Now you can be lovers in heaven, no need to make difficult choices. Jun Lin, I give you back your world. Take care.¡± Those words left the audience deeply immersed in the plot. Jun Lin reaching out in the moonlight reflected on snow caused an outpouring of tears when he trembled to call her ¡®Qinqin¡¯! This drama moved audiences and critics alike with its genuine emotion and expert performances, touching their hearts profoundly. Nangong Qin¡¯s character became an unbeatable heroine in viewers¡¯ minds. Qiao Xiaren knew her portrayal was a success, and this knowledge comforted her. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see such a touching drama. Qiao Xiaren perfectly embodied Nangong Qin. Her transformation from the innocent girl to the heroic woman had my heart wrung with every stage. Her performance was so exceptional that I burst out crying in my room, scaring my roommates¡­¡± ¡°So real! Crying for my Qinqin, this is my favorite drama, love my goddess, love director Li!¡± ¡°Nangong Qin¡¯s character truly came alive, the only one that could move me. I could clearly feel every emotional change of Qinqin.¡± ¡°The goddess performed wonderfully!¡± ¡°Fanatical fans, let¡¯s come together and snatch the significant awards for our favorite drama!¡± The drama ¡°Guardian¡¯s End¡± is vastly different from the others, but it ultimately wins out with its candid and sincere emotions. Ranking second seems fair enough. The following eight TV series each have their unique appeal, avoiding the bad and mundane. The awards are of significant value, and they certainly wouldn¡¯t select the cringe or subpar dramas. The nominations for the Best Actress award at the Huashi Awards haven¡¯t been announced yet, but discussions are already flooding the internet. Most of the potential nominees are women in their twenties, thirties, and some nearing forty. Looking at the list, only Qiao Xiaren is the youngest yet the most outstanding. If there is one thing that could be a disadvantage for her winning the award, it would probably be her age. Even Qiao Xiaren thinks that she lacks the weight to win Best Actress. If she hadn¡¯t changed her part to play the leading role, she might have had a better chance of winning Best Supporting Actress. Every coin has two sides, and Qiao Xiaren doesn¡¯t feel any regret about this. Chapter 345 - Chapter 345 Chapter 345_1 Chapter 345: Chapter 345_1 Chapter 345: Chapter 345_1 In a blink of an eye, a few days passed, and Qiao Xiaren was preparing to go to the scene of a variety show. There was an on-site interview before the show recording started. By about seven in the evening, Qiao Xiaren had already arrived at the scene. Li Li, Mo Guanyu, and Shen Ruyin had all arrived in succession. Many fans had already found out about Qiao Xiaren¡¯s whereabouts, and the reporters had already ambushed outside. Besides the five main cast members being present, a few minor characters also came along, hoping to bask in their limelight. The fans¡¯ screams were deafening. Qiao Xiaren got out of the black sedan, wearing a grey-white trench coat, which she adjusted slightly. The lights shone down, almost dazzling the fans on-site. Even though the screams on site were intense, the fans didn¡¯t care, they were all busy taking photos and recording videos. The goddess was truly beautiful; she was simply flawless from every angle on-site. No wonder the fanatical fans often claimed they would die; the goddess in person was even more beautiful than on television. As she had agreed to a journalist interview earlier, the media was quick to act at the slightest hint, afraid they would miss out on any breaking news or exclusives. ¡°Director Li, the show ¡®Destruction of the Immortals¡¯ had just finished airing and has received several major TV awards. How confident are you in your own work?¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Li smiled: ¡°My shows have always been well-received. This drama is one that the screenwriter and I put in a lot of effort into. Whether we win an award or not, we all greeted it with a very calm attitude. But I believe that every member of our crew is excellent!¡± ¡°Goddess Qiao, you¡¯ve received one of the nominations for best actress. Do you have confidence in yourself? The internet is saying that you are most likely to get the award for the new best actress in the Huashi Awards. Does the goddess have anything to say?¡± This statement had a huge element of flattery mixed with potential downsides, a slight misstep could lead her into someone else¡¯s trap. Qiao Xiaren sat there, responding calmly: ¡°All the nominated actresses are very outstanding, and I, as a junior, am naturally not as good as them. As for confidence, you¡¯ll know when you see the live broadcast of the awards ceremony. The final winner will definitely be the fairest choice by the judging panel.¡± The answer was impeccable, there was no room for faulting. The reporters were no easy targets, yet at that moment they couldn¡¯t find any loopholes. ¡°Mo, it¡¯s your first time working with such a young girl, how does it feel, could you discuss it with us?¡± Mo Guanyu sat next to Qiao Xiaren, held the microphone, and smiled, ¡°Xiaren is a very eager learner. Working with her on set has been very enjoyable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been reported that Miss Shen previously had misunderstandings with Goddess Qiao, and occasionally there are rumors of discord between the two. Is it true that the two of you don¡¯t actually get along? The journalist¡¯s questions were sharp time and again, Shen Ruyin¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, just about to answer but was interrupted by Li Li¡¯s hearty laughter: ¡°This is an interview about ¡®Destruction of the Immortals¡¯, if you gentlemen keep asking these kinds of gossip, I will be upset, you know?¡± Mo Guanyu also chimed in: ¡°Our director is often jokingly referred to as Demon Li by the crew, everyone in the team has been intimidated by Demon Li¡¯s roar.¡± The topic was turned around and around, the journalists were all confused. All of them were extremely shrewd, not only good at throwing questions onto others but also their ability to divert the topic was top-notch. Once they entered backstage, they, of course, headed straight to the makeup room. The program group didn¡¯t arrange an independent makeup room this time, Shen Ruyin and several other actresses were present too. Chapter 346 - Chapter 346 Chapter 346_1 Chapter 346: Chapter 346_1 Chapter 346: Chapter 346_1 Everyone greeted each other, but Shen Ruyin and Qiao Xiaren did not exchange greetings. After all, their poor relationship was well known; it would be pointless to pretend to get along here. ¡°Ruyin, with this award season upon us, and Li Li¡¯s drama being of such high quality, you might just win Best Actress!¡± There was envy in Mi Xiaotian¡¯s voice. After all, getting the chance to be in one of Li Li¡¯s dramas was incredibly fortunate. His productions had always been of high quality. Despite having been an actress for many years, Shen Ruyin had yet to score a representative role. Now, her opportunity was finally here. Only mentioning the numerous awards Li Li¡¯s previous dramas have won would be leaving it short. This time the attention for ¡®Assassinating Immortals¡¯ was so high that it was definitely this year¡¯s award-winner. A faint, smug smile surfaced on Ruyin¡¯s face: ¡°Being able to act in this drama is all thanks to Director Li. Without him, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to play this character.¡± She also harbored hopes of winning an award. Her acting abilities were a topic of controversy on the internet and forums. If she could win an award, she could definitely make a powerful comeback against the critics. ¡°Exactly, opportunities always come to those who are prepared. Ruyin, you¡¯ve worked so hard, it¡¯s definitely time for you to shine.¡± Chen Wenwen also praised her. There was no doubt in her mind that Shen Ruyin was poised to win this time. ¡°You¡¯re right, we all need to learn from Ruyin!¡± Mi Xiaotian clenched her fist and suddenly turned to Qiao Xiaren, ¡°Xiaren also performed well in the drama, it¡¯s just unfortunate that your character is a wicked supporting role. Keep going! Even though you may not be able to reach Ruyin¡¯s heights now, you might in the future!¡± Whether it was intentional or not, this sudden statement quieted everyone, especially the term ¡°wicked supporting role¡±, which seemed particularly harsh in the confined space. Qiao Xiaren was also a lead actress. Praising one and disparaging another like this wouldn¡¯t be pleasant for anyone, would it? Naturally, Shen Ruyin was enjoying this. She looked at Qiao Xiaren with a hint of triumph and provocation in her eyes. ¡°Actually, I just got lucky this time. If you all work hard, you could be just like me.¡± It seems she has already envisioned the crown of Best Actress on her own head, as she started to feel elated. The Flying Sky Award, Magnolia Award, Golden Eagle Award, and the Television Drama Awards all had significant prestige. Once she received any of these awards, she would be able to shut the mouths of those who sneered at her acting skills. It was expected that Qiao Xiaren would be angry, but she merely gave a faint smile without saying a word. Mi Xiaotian averted her eyes, still wearing a silly grin, making it hard to tell if it was genuine or fake. The drama was so popular, and it was a Li Li production¨Cit was basically a given that it would win awards. Have they all forgotten that Qiao Xiaren was also one of the leading ladies in ¡®Assassinating Immortals¡¯? The makeup artist finished Qiao Xiaren¡¯s makeup and admired her work while packing up her tools. True beauty made the job easy, and she looked absolutely perfect! sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Quick, quick, quick!¡± Someone suddenly ran to the makeup room door like a whirlwind, panting heavily and barely able to string a sentence together: ¡°Great news, we¡¯re about to have a Grand Slam Best Actress arising from our team! There are¡­. There are so many reporters outside waiting to interview us. ¡®Assassinating Immortals¡¯ will definitely make a clean sweep of the awards! Congrats, congrats! The nominations for Best Actress in all the major television awards have been announced. ¡®Assassinating Immortals,¡¯ ¡®Assassinating Immortals¡¯¡­¡± Chapter 347 - Chapter 347 Chapter 347_1 Chapter 347: Chapter 347_1 Chapter 347: Chapter 347_1 The most excited was Shen Ruyin, who knew from Li Hao¡¯s words that the list of nominees for the Best Actress award had been announced, but she was anxious as to why Li Hao wouldn¡¯t just finish saying everything in one breath. It was nerve-wracking! This was Li Hao, the director of the programme who was so excited at this moment that he couldn¡¯t even speak. He pressed his hands against his knees and after a moment, exclaimed, ¡°They all got nominated, they all actually got nominated! ¡®The Slayer¡¯ was nominated for Best Actress in the Flying Sky Awards, Golden Eagle Awards, Magnolia Awards, and Huashi Awards!¡± No wonder Li Hao was so thrilled. One of the guests from their programme had accomplished such a grand slam for Best Actress, it was certain to cause a great stir! Four major awards! ¡®The Slayer¡¯ had basically swept all the awards, testifying to its influence! It was so astounding! This was the first time in many years that he¡¯d seen such a miracle! There have been a number of Best Actress nominees over the years, but never before have all four major awards nominated the same one! Hearing Li Hao say this, Shen Ruyin jumped up, her heart surging with excitement: ¡°All of them? I¡¯m nominated for Best Actress in all four competitions?¡± She was filled with excitement. Although she had expected to be nominated for Best Actress, she had not expected to be nominated in all four major television awards! This was more than just great news, it was an incredibly good news! Shen Ruyin was so uplifted that she felt like she was floating. Everyone around her was giving her their congratulations, and she could feel her luck was just about to kick in. ¡°Congratulations, Sister Ruyin, it is the most legendary moment in television awards¡¯ history. Being nominated for Best Actress in four major awards, you are sure to win at least one!¡± Mi Xiaotian looked at Shen Ruyin with some envy. Being nominated for four prestigious awards, it was truly a miracle in the television industry! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Congratulations.¡± The actress Chen Wenwen from behind was evidently in a bad mood. She forced a smile and expressed her congratulations with a note of resentment. Shen Ruyin couldn¡¯t help but smile. She couldn¡¯t wait to go out for an interview and let everyone see her glorious side! Just as Shen Ruyin was about to say something, she saw Li Hao walk past her towards Qiao Xiaren. Shen Ruyin felt baffled. She stood there blankly for a moment, watching Li Hao walk towards Qiao Xiaren. The others were also surprised, their jaws almost dropped to the ground. Li Hao, with an expression of excitement on his face, announced: ¡°Congratulations to the goddess for being nominated for Best Actress in four awards! Everyone outside is going crazy, eager to interview the goddess. Your agent is already dealing with them outside. Because he is too busy to come in, he asked me to come in and let you know to prepare for the upcoming press interview!¡± What?! ¡°Director, are you saying¡­ Qiao Xiaren was nominated for Best Actress in all four television awards?¡± Mi Xiaotian was extremely surprised as she asked. Not just her, but everyone else in the room was equally surprised. They had all believed that the winner would certainly be Shen Ruyin! Qiao Xiaren was only 18 years old. How could she possibly win? Whether considering her qualifications or acting experience, she shouldn¡¯t be winning! Li Hao looked at Mi Xiaotian with some surprise: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s goddess Qiao who won. She is the heroine of ¡®The Slayer¡¯. Is it strange for her to be nominated for Best Actress? Goddess Qiao really is terrific! I¡¯ve seen a number of Best Actress nominees over the years, I¡¯ve seen double yolk Best Actresses, but never before have I seen a Best Actress nominee sweeping across all four major awards!¡± Chapter 348 - Chapter 348 Chapter 348_1 Chapter 348: Chapter 348_1 Chapter 348: Chapter 348_1 Qiao Xiaren gracefully rose from her chair and smiled at Li Hao, ¡°I¡¯m troubling you, Director Li. Please tell Weini that I¡¯ll be right out.¡± ¡°All right, Goddess. I¡¯ll head out first.¡± Weini gave a small laugh and then left the room. Upon seeing Shen Ruyin¡¯s face contort with emotions, Qiao Xiaren looked at her with an indifferent expression and sarcastically said, ¡°I was supposed to join you in your performance, but I chose to ignore it instead. Senior Shen, I need to leave first.¡± Shen Ruyin looked even more distressed. It was blatant that Qiao Xiaren was mocking her for wrongly assuming she was nominated, and her unconvincing act was a laughable clown show in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes! Soon, the news was announced. Shockingly, the television drama ¡°Demon Immortal¡± swept several awards! To add to the surprise, Qiao Xiaren was nominated for four Best Actress awards! The news came as such a shock that the entire entertainment industry was left scrambling to verify the authenticity of the information. The nominations were not only earth-shattering news for critics but also for others in the acting community. This was unprecedented! Qiao Xiaren, who just turned eighteen in November, had unbelievably been nominated for Best Actress in four major television awards at such a young age! Regardless of which award she won, her future was definitely promising. The fanatical fans were going crazy! Their goddess was amazing; it was as if she was striking in all directions! There hadn¡¯t been any reliable news yet to confirm Qiao Xiaren¡¯s nominations for the four awards, so the fanatical fans were somewhat nervous and started waiting for the official announcement in eager anticipation. As the fierce debates raged online, all fans and netizens finally received confirmation from the official Weibo account of the television drama series ¡°Demon Immortal¡±. ¡°Demon Immortal¡± Official Weibo Account: Guan Bojun is quite thrilled today! Our ¡°Demon Immortal¡± leading lady, Qiao Xiaren, with her brilliant performance as the demon immortal, has won nominations for four major television awards and successfully made it to the Best Actress shortlist. This is an honour for ¡°Demon Immortal¡±, a tribute to the entire crew! At present, Xiaren is handling interviews on the front line. This piece of news has plunged her fans into a frenzy. Guan Bojun wishes for our youngest nominee to reach great heights and achieve even more! Once the Weibo post came out, many fanatical fans were overjoyed to tears. Qiao Xiaren had made it. She had taken a step towards success! They marveled at Qiao Xiaren conquering the entertainment world and experienced such surprise and emotions each time. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Famed director Li Li shared this Weibo post and wrote a lengthy blog post. Li Li¡¯s Weibo account: Today is a day worth rejoicing. Xiaren has been nominated for four Best Actress awards. I produced this series, but Xiaren, who portrayed Nangong Qin to life, truly surprised me. In ¡°Demon Immortal¡±, she is not Qiao Xiaren but the real Nangong Qin. Having directed television dramas for many years, she¡¯s the first one to truly impress me. I believe that she is a performer capable of touching and surprising the audience, a female artiste who does not rely on hype but is a genuine actor. I am moved by Qiao Xiaren, moved by Nangong Qin. I never thought someone so young could have such ambitions and clear goals. She is fearless and tenacious! Her success would not have been possible without her extensive study of scripts and constant honing of acting skills. The newer generation surpasses the old! Chapter 349 - Chapter 349 Chapter 349_1 Chapter 349: Chapter 349_1 Chapter 349: Chapter 349_1 She possesses an extremely beautiful face, enough to make her one of the biggest stars in the entertainment world, even without relying on her acting skills. Often, an overly beautiful appearance can be an obstacle to success, but Qiao Xiaren has once again shattered our concept of ¡°vases¡± and actors. The character she portrays is Nangong Qin. While many actors may have played countless roles in such short time, the character Nangong Qin is the only one that truly moves people! She exhausted all her efforts to mold such a character, one who could make people cry and laugh, and Xiaren has succeeded! She has now received nominations for ¡®Best Actress¡¯ in four major TV drama awards, proving that everyone feels the same; they are moved profoundly by Qiao Xiaren and Nangong Qin! Thank you, Xiaren, for the feelings you gave me and for showing me the spirit and hope of the younger generation of actors. I believe that soon, we will see you soaring! I¡¯ve seen your efforts and your victories. As the saying goes, ¡®Good reward awaits those who toil¡¯! Despite all the trials and tribulations along the way, regardless of the many detractors, you¡¯ve remained true to your course. I believe she will eventually become the victor who stands atop the summit! Let us witness this beautiful transformation! For fiery-tempered Li Li to make such a long post on Weibo for the first time, it¡¯s clear how excited he is. It¡¯s the first time he has praised an actress so vigorously on Weibo, and everyone was shocked when they learned that even the hot-headed Li Li was praising Qiao Xiaren so profusely. Who is Li Li? He is the kind of person who could make Shen Ruyin cry on the spot with his harsh words. He might not care about many things, but if you are in his play, he definitely is a tough taskmaster. Even Lin Wenbin was not shown any favoritism at the time. When the media later disclosed these old stories, Lin Wenbin¡¯s fanatical fans protested against Li Li, but he didn¡¯t change a bit, the one he deemed worthy of reprimanding was still reprimanded. After the play wrapped up, Lin Wenbin made a post on Weibo expressing his feelings, acknowledging the director for being unyielding but also his own improvement in acting skills. After Lin Wenbin¡¯s acting skills improved, Li Li didn¡¯t offer any praise but simply told him to keep striving. This incident was both amusing and bewildering. It revealed how unbending Li Li can be. What¡¯s going on here? Both Lin Wenbin and Shen Ruyin didn¡¯t receive any benefits from Li Li, but Qiao Xiaren actually received high praise from him? Qiao Xiaren¡¯s beauty is already a sore point for many female stars, and now her acting skills are skyrocketing, to the point of sweeping four major awards, life is too hard to bear! However, what made all the female actors most envious and green with jealousy was Qiao Xiaren securing nominations for ¡®Best Actress¡¯ in four major TV drama awards. It¡¯s heart-wrenching to see her succeed like this. As soon as Li Li¡¯s Weibo post was released, the fanatical fans rushed to share and comment. The number of likes also started to skyrocket. The fanatical fans definitely fought well, as various congratulations and joyful wishes were massively shared on Weibo. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Great joy! It¡¯s absolutely a matter of great joy! ¡°Sob sob, today I suddenly feel like crying, my goddess is about to take four major awards! It¡¯s the first time she¡¯s won an award, though it¡¯s a nomination, but one of them must certainly be my goddess¡¯s, right? If none of them are, then I could say only one thing, ¡®stupid¡¯!¡± ¡°Spread the word! My goddess has won the award! Her acting skills and beauty are her goddess¡¯ distinctive features, fanatical fans are going crazy, thank you Director Li for your training and support, thank you, goddess, for the surprise you brought to us!¡± Chapter 350 - Chapter 350 Chapter 350_1 Chapter 350: Chapter 350_1 Chapter 350: Chapter 350_1 ¡°I¡¯ve never liked a celebrity so much before. Her sadness makes me sad, her heartache becomes my heartache. It¡¯s as if all my emotions are being dictated by her alone. She is my faith, she is my spiritual support!¡± ¡°Up next are definitely the award ceremonies. The goddess has several to attend, and I have prepared in advance for close contact with her.¡± ¡°Hey, the person above, want to team up with me? We¡¯re both nearby.¡± ¡°So annoying, I have to work overtime in a few days! Time to prepare an excuse to take a leave.¡± Cheng Hua, the scriptwriter of ¡®Immortal Slayer¡¯, also posted a tweet which was almost incoherent due to his overwhelming excitement. In front of the journalists, he was crying from excessive delight. Cheng Hua V: I just received the news that I won the Best Scriptwriter award! As a newcomer, I am overjoyed to receive this award! But I want to state a fact today, this drama was co-written by Goddess Qiao! Yes, she¡¯s the one who adjusted the parts of the two female leads. Mostly, she was the one who modified the latter parts of the script, I just polished it based on normal editing standards. The talent of the goddess is undeniable! Without her, ¡®Immortal Slayer¡¯ would not have ended so perfectly, nor would it have swept half of the major awards, and certainly, it wouldn¡¯t have been such a classic drama! As soon as Cheng Hua¡¯s message went out, it stirred up another media frenzy and fans. The drama was actually adapted by Qiao Xiaren! All were extremely shocked, so it turns out that Goddess Qiao is actually so talented! sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This drama, regardless of the storyline or character development, was created almost to perfection, and was even rated by netizens and drama fans as the most beautiful and exquisite drama in history. No one had thought that the subsequent tweaks to this drama came straight from Goddess Qiao! Genius! All-rounder! She created a masterpiece, she created the best newcomer scriptwriter! Everyone was astonished to see how excited Cheng Hua was during the interview! Who doesn¡¯t love an idol who has both looks and talent? Falling for Qiao Xiaren at first sight means you could be smitten for life! A large number of passersby have become loyal fans. ¡­ In the meanwhile, entertainment websites, social media influencers, and gurus have all begun to pen headlines to grab the attention of passers-by. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t miss such a hot topic. ¡°Let¡¯s remember this day, when Qiao Xiaren single-handedly swept four major drama awards for Best Actress, it was a miracle, and a glory belonging to television drama. ¡®FOX¡¯ official website rated it as high as 9.9. From being initially criticized, to the broadcast of the trailer, and now its ending. Today, she succeeded completely!¡± ¡°Breaking the record of drama awards, Qiao Xiaren was nominated for four major awards, far surpassing Xie Yurou and Zhang Yinyin who have repeatedly won the Best Actress award! This is a successful production, and a successful actress. Let¡¯s remember this Grand Slam nominee, the Best Actress of this session, Qiao Xiaren!¡± ¡°From today, no one dares to ridicule Qiao Xiaren. No one will mock her as a vase. The glory she displayed has everyone eagerly anticipating.¡± ¡°The youngest Best Actress in history, Qiao Xiaren, has become a hot candidate for the Best Actress award, and any award she wins is sufficient to illuminate her future.¡± All these honors belong to Qiao Xiaren. The more the media and the internet praised her, the more they slapped disrespectful comments on Shen Ruyin¡¯s face. All four major awards seemed to have collectively excluded Shen Ruyin, only mentioning Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name. It¡¯s unclear if they intentionally ignored her as one of the main actresses, or if they were questioning her acting skills. Chapter 351 - Chapter 351 Chapter 351_1 Chapter 351: Chapter 351_1 Chapter 351: Chapter 351_1 Without a doubt, such prestigious awards are given fairly and justly. If Shen Ruyin wasn¡¯t nominated, it must be due to her lack of acting skills. With this, Shen Ruyin not only failed to escape from the criticism of poor acting skills, but also further cemented such evaluations. Even the officials did not acknowledge her acting skills. Who else could she blame? Certain minor awards, like the Wanhua Award and Qingyun Award, did nominate Shen Ruyin for Best Actress. However, these awards are basically all bought with money for amusement, and essentially have no real value. Upon receiving these two nominations, Shen Ruyin¡¯s face turned even darker. Apparently, Shen Ruyin lost her temper that day. She stayed in the company all day and didn¡¯t come out. When she finally emerged, flanked by two black-suited bodyguards, her face was so dark that it was obvious she was furious about the awards. That evening, someone posted photos on Weibo that quickly led to a lot of gossip. Everyone was mocking her for not even being nominated for one major award. Shen Ruyin was furious but there was nothing she could do. Not receiving an award is definitely related to acting skills. If she doesn¡¯t thoroughly work on her lines and acting skills and yet still foolishly dreams of surpassing Qiao Xiaren to win an award, isn¡¯t that just nonsensical? With nominations for the four major awards, Qiao Xiaren was the headline news for several days. Ever since learning that Qiao Xiaren was nominated for four major awards, Weini has been frantically managing every aspect of her affairs. Everything about the award ceremony ¡ª her dress, shoes, makeup, hairstyle, and even her acceptance speech ¡ª almost all fell under his purview. While it¡¯s true that Qiao Xiaren has received such great honor, a slight misstep at the ceremony could easily bring humiliation! Lishui Villa Since moving into this house, the transport had been especially convenient and it wasn¡¯t far from the company. Having gotten used to a small apartment, suddenly moving to such a large villa, brought a special kind of enjoyment. Aunt Ping brewed them some Blue Mountain coffee. Her skill was simply first-class. As expected from someone who came from the Si Family, she was exceptional in all aspects. Weini politely thanked her and elegantly sipped his coffee. ¡°Little Xiaran, director Qin¡¯s movie audition, several TV drama awards, the reality show ¡®Top Secret Exploration¡¯, the start of filming on ¡®Prague Lovers¡¯, my dear, you¡¯re going to be busy! I¡¯m already anxious for you, ¡± Weini said, glancing at the schedule and then at Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Rest well tonight and maintain your energy. You can eat anything since you never seem to gain weight¡­which is jealousy-inducing¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren was sitting on the sofa. After removing her makeup, she looked more like the girl-next-door. Her bare skin was fair and radiant. Weini couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly, youth was really a blessing. ¡°Daxiong, did you forget? There¡¯s also the Dora Fashion Banquet. It seems quite important.¡± ¡°Oh, right, right, right!¡± Weini slapped his forehead, shook his head in annoyance. ¡°How did I forget this banquet? We just need to show our faces and eat there. We might get to know some useful contacts.¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°By the way, we can also watch a show. I heard that Shen Ruyin will be there too.¡± With a mischievous glint in her eyes, Qiao Xiaren hinted, ¡°Isn¡¯t she the wife of Lan Group¡¯s CEO?¡± ¡°My dear, you¡¯re increasingly resembling Little King the devil,¡± Weini said, looking at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eager expression for the expected drama, and shook his head helplessly, ¡°Be careful, have you forgotten Mo Guanyu¡¯s previous warning? Your feud with Shen Ruyin has been long-standing, especially the slap in her face regarding the nomination this time. Be careful she may trip you up at the banquet. After all, Lan Family is her turf now. No matter how much the Lans ignore Shen Ruyin, they would consider her for the sake of their own face.¡± Chapter 352 - Chapter 352 Chapter 352_1 Chapter 352: Chapter 352_1 Chapter 352: Chapter 352_1 ¡°Be careful,¡± Weini warned, waving a finger at Xiaren in a playful manner. Qiao Xiaren lowered her eyes but gave no reply, only a secret smile played on her lips. Seeing her reaction, Weini was somewhat assured. Xiaren had always been someone unprovocative, yet she was never one to shrink away when trouble arose. Xixi smiled, making backup plans while trying not to delay the ongoing events, ¡°Brother Weini, quite a few advertisers have called. They are inquiring if Xiaren would be interested in their commercials. I¡¯ve recorded the details of their companies and products. Brother Weini, you should choose which one is most suitable.¡± ¡°Good, we can¡¯t be hasty in selecting advertisements, especially considering Xiaren¡¯s current status. We must maintain a strict defense.¡± Weini accepted the clipboard, ¡°Alright, everything is handled. It¡¯s getting late, we should go now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xixi packed up everything and waved goodbye at Qiao Xiaren with a smile on her face, ¡°Xiaren, Brother Weini and I are leaving first.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Qiao Xiaren stood up to see the two of them out. Weini suddenly turned around at the door, ¡°Rest well, we have plenty to do tomorrow, including the audition for ¡®Who Rules The World¡¯ by director Qin Hao in the afternoon. It all comes down to how you perform.¡± Films and TV series weren¡¯t on the same level. Films had a higher prestige and required a certain level of cultural aesthetics. If one could succeed in the movie industry, they could truly expand their career. Many TV actors who gained quickly popularity often hesitated before trying their hand at films. They feared being labeled as part of a ¡®flop¡¯ were things to go south, or worse, being termed ¡®The Queen of Flop Movies¡¯. Making movies not only relied on the acting skills of the actors, but also on choosing the right role, as well as having a good director and production team. Qiao Xiaren was lucky enough to have Qin Hao as her director. One who had an excellent reputation and a well-coordinated production team. She needed to choose a suitable and attention-grabbing role, and everything else would fall into place. However, all of these choices had to be made by Qiao Xiaren herself. A truly good actor understands what roles suit them and can bring out the best in them. ¡°Got it, I understand.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded and Weini heaved a sigh of relief as he walked towards the garage. As darkness fell, Qiao Xiaren, almost dozing off on the sofa, was left undisturbed by Aunt Ping when she saw how tired Xiaren was. It was tough for an 18-year-old kid to bear such burdens. Aunt Ping treated Qiao Xiaren as her own child. Just as she was about to fetch a blanket from the room, she heard someone knocking at the door. Aunt Ping stopped in her tracks and walked over to the door to see who it was. Upon seeing Si Limo¡¯s silhouette outside, she relaxed. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± She admonished in a hushed voice when she opened the door, pointing at the slumbering Qiao Xiaren on the sofa. Si Limo¡¯s gaze followed her indication, furrowing his brows at the sight of Xiaren. Handing Aunt Ping the champagne and flowers he had brought with him, Aunt Ping was surprised to see the bouquet. Flowers? Since when had young Si Limo started wooing women with flowers? Is she sleeping on the sofa? He walked in, his footsteps not making a sound. Yet Qiao Xiaren seemed to sense him and quickly opened her eyes. In her hazy vision, she saw a figure striding towards her. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Si¡­¡± Her voice was slightly hoarse, but before she could fully come around, she found herself in his arms, ¡°Why are you so sleepy when it¡¯s not even seven o¡¯clock.¡± Chapter 353 - Chapter 353 Chapter 353_1 Chapter 353: Chapter 353_1 Chapter 353: Chapter 353_1 Qiao Xiaren instinctively tried to struggle, but his arms tightened around her: ¡°Don¡¯t move, careful not to fall.¡± Seeing the two of them together was exceptionally pleasing to Aunt Ping¡¯s eyes, she smiled in satisfaction and headed to the kitchen intending to whip up a few small dishes. Seeing Si Limo, Qiao Xiaren was a bit surprised: ¡°How did you suddenly appear in my home?¡± ¡°To congratulate you in advance on winning the Best Actress, so I came over. How could I be missing at such an important moment?¡± Si Limo looked down at the frowning Qiao Xiaren, a faint light flickering in his eyes, his smiling features looking extraordinarily refined under the light. ¡°Hmm, uninvited, such is the style of Young Master Si.¡± Qiao Xiaren slapped his hand, ¡°Put me down, I can walk myself.¡± ¡°Not sleepy anymore?¡± ¡°You are interrupting my sweet dream, how could I still be sleepy?¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced at him, Si Limo had a seemingly thoughtful look, ¡°Seems like I came at the right time, appearing while you¡¯re sleepy. For now, whenever you feel tired, you¡¯ll probably think of me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± What kind of logic is this? ¡°You said you came to celebrate my Best Actress win, but you came empty-handed. Isn¡¯t that a bit insincere?¡± Si Limo set her down, suddenly turned and gave her a smile, scrapping his finger over her nose: ¡°Now isn¡¯t this a fussy little woman. If I really didn¡¯t bring anything to celebrate today, were you planning to send me packing?¡± Such an intimate gesture, Qiao Xiaren wasn¡¯t quite accustomed to it. She moved back but was then pulled into his arms by the man, her hands resting against his chest creating some distance and lessening the ambiguity. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You¡¯re all over me as soon as you come in, don¡¯t you have any self-restraint?¡± ¡°Who was the one who said they wanted to try being with me?¡± Si Limo looked at her, a magnetic, killer smile on his lips, his hand gripped her slender waist, again forcefully drawing her into his broad chest. Qiao Xiaren instinctively hugged his neck. From a distance, their poses and expressions were suggestive, there was a distinct sense of intimacy between them. ¡°I¡¯ll take that text message as your surrender, and I¡¯ll keep it as evidence. Last time you danced so provocatively with Chu Yifei, I didn¡¯t say anything. If it were any other man, they would¡¯ve dragged you home and made you pay.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly, Qiao Xiaren felt that Si Limo seemed a bit petty. It¡¯s been so long and he still remembers it so clearly! Especially that ¡®made you pay¡¯ phrase that came out of his mouth, Qiao Xiaren felt a chill lodge in her back, as if a cold wind had blown through. ¡°I said after we finish filming in Prague, it hasn¡¯t started yet.¡± He was like the gentle sunlight, gradually melting the ice in her heart. Although Qiao Xiaren at this time was still somewhat confused, she was slowly accepting him. The tragedy of the past life, she wasn¡¯t in the wrong, yet she was the one who got punished. After meeting the overpowering Ye Mohan in the backstage makeup room, Xiaren suddenly felt that she was foolish and innocent. She didn¡¯t want to miss out on the love and warmth she could have just because of a jerk like Ye Mohan. Since there was a man right in front of her who was willing to open his arms for her, why couldn¡¯t she try to accept it? Refusing to accept a new relationship because of the hurt caused by a scum like Ye Mohan, she was really foolish! This was also why Qiao Xiaren agreed to give it a try with Si Limo. Chapter 354 - Chapter 354 Chapter 354_1 Chapter 354: Chapter 354_1 Chapter 354: Chapter 354_1 Although she lacked the charm and vivacity most girls embody, she also longed for a man who would give her a breathtaking experience and warm her throughout her life, as well as a relationship filled with romance. Si Limo, was the ideal candidate. ¡°Does it make a difference? I know you will still choose me.¡± Si Limo embraced her, brushing kisses across the corner of her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m quite pleased. That, in the end, you chose me.¡± Qiao Xiaren awkwardly turned her head to dodge his next kiss, her hands pressing against his lips. Si Limo knew she had a unyielding personality, tolerating his advances was already a great feat on her part. Feeling the softness of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s palm, Si Limo planted a kiss on it. As if she was electrified, she quickly withdrew her hand, yet she still could not escape his embrace. His kryptonite! Really is his kryptonite! ¡°You said that we were going to celebrate, are you using the celebration as an excuse to take advantage of me?¡± ¡°We are celebrating.¡± Si Limo lowered his head, staring seriously at the person before him, ¡°I brought champagne, red wine, and of course¡­ a little surprise.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Xiaren was curious, but then she saw Si Limo conjure up a bouquet of flowers as if by magic, and the fresh roses still had dew on them, making them appear charmingly attractive. ¡°These are for you.¡± The gaze in Si Limo¡¯s eyes became fervid as he kept his eyes on her. Before today, he had been wavering about what kind of gift could win Xiaren over. Seeing him so torn, Si Yelin told him that all women liked flowers, so why not simply give her roses. ¡°Women love romance. Don¡¯t be fooled by your sister-in-law¡¯s strong and bossy exterior, she can¡¯t resist a man¡¯s gentle determination. Be romantic and you can¡¯t go wrong! It¡¯s said that deep down every man possesses a little monster, then within every woman lies a little princess. Give her roses, it¡¯s sure to make her happy.¡± Pondering this, Si Limo seemed to agree. He specifically asked the florist, who told him that thirteen roses meant ¡®I love you¡¯. Qiao Xiaren was taken aback, taking a moment to fully comprehend. This was the first time she had received flowers from a man, and they were roses. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Thank you.¡± The stunningly beautiful roses were made even more striking, nestled amongst its lush green leaves. A smile unconsciously appeared on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips, her mood seemed to be improving, she softly said, ¡°I really like it.¡± ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Seeing her smile, a trace of contentment curved on Si Limo¡¯s lips. He moved in for another kiss, playfully following her every evasion, he firmly held her in his arms, a strong scent of male hormones permeated the air. Aunty Ling, who had prepared a few light refreshments, thought to bring them over. The sight of the tight embrace between the two in the living room caused her to smile and retreat on tiptoe. ¡°Alright Si Limo, you can stop now!¡± Qiao Xiaren pushed him away, wiping her lips. A blush rose on her exquisite face, she was fed up with him. He was already quite shameless now, once they officially became a couple, he might become even more uninhibited. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop. Let¡¯s uncork the champagne and have a proper celebration.¡± Si Limo released her. His suit jacket was unbuckled somehow, giving off a rebellious charm. Aunty Ling brought up the small dishes and desserts she¡¯d prepared. On the smooth white dining table, utensils were overturned, and two sets of fine dining ware were placed. The wine glass stood erect in front of the table, held by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s delicate hand, looking especially enchanting. A beautiful woman, fine wine, exquisite food, this moment seemed especially atmospheric. Chapter 355 - Chapter 355 Chapter 355_1 Chapter 355: Chapter 355_1 Chapter 355: Chapter 355_1 Si Limo¡¯s gaze grew increasingly passionate and excited, watching as a small curve appeared on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips, which soon vanished, ¡°To celebrate Ranran¡¯s successful nomination for four major awards.¡± The two clinked their glasses together, but Si Limo blocked her from taking a sip, his eyes filled with playful wickedness. Qiao Xiaren wasn¡¯t sure if she was seeing things wrong. ¡°Shall we share a drink?¡± Qiao Xiaren tugs at the corner of her lips, glancing at the man before her somewhat speechlessly. ¡°Are you kidding me? Even drinking has to be so complicated?¡± Si Limo held the bottom of the glass with his well-defined hand, giving it a slight turn. The seductive red wine swirled inside, appealing to the eye. He had already extended his hand towards Qiao Xiaren, his movements refined and elegant. ¡°As my girlfriend, I¡¯ve refrained from asking you for kisses and snuggles. I think that¡¯s quite restrained of me.¡± A smile spreads across Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips. She really didn¡¯t know what to do with this man. She also extended her hand, intertwining her arm with his as she drank her wine. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Such a good girl.¡± After finishing a glass of wine, Si Limo began to play with Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand, his cheek growing thicker. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°What are you babbling about?¡± Hearing these words, a mild blush rose on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face. But her hand was white and translucent, slender and sparkling. Si Limo¡¯s gaze was fixed on that delicate hand and could not be moved away. Holding her hand in his, he felt fulfilled. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyelashes fluttered slightly as a soft kiss was planted on the back of her hand. His lips carried a warmth and gentleness that was extraordinary ¨C it was so hot that it made the bottom of her heart tremble a little. Qiao Xiaren pulled back her hand, picking up a champagne flute off the table and took a small sip, concealing her slightly disturbed emotions. Si Limo retracted his gaze, a gentle smile grazing his lips. ¡°I forgot to congratulate our Ranran for being nominated for the four major awards. I¡¯m delighted for you.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Qiao Xiaren elegantly raised her champagne flute, clinking it against his. ¡°This time, I¡¯ve also managed to gain some honor for our company. Thank you for your encouragement, Mr. Si.¡± Si Limo took a sip of his wine, a faint smile flashed in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not much of a motivation. I have a better one. I just don¡¯t know if my Ranran can bear it.¡± Before Qiao Xiaren could react, a dark figure loomed over her. Her head was held steady and a minty kiss was suddenly present in their breaths. He was just there, his lips merely grazing hers. She did not close her eyes, and the pair stared at each other. A few seconds later, Qiao Xiaren reacted. She wanted to resist, but he firmly held her in place, no room for rebellion. Indeed, being with this guy felt like being trapped endlessly. Si Limo chuckled softly, then softly bit her neck. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, since you¡¯ve taken this step, you should know that there¡¯s no way out for you now. I won¡¯t give you any chance to get rid of me.¡± ¡°You wish.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at him slowly. ¡°Most men are promiscuous. If you ever step out of line, I¡¯ll dump you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± A triumphant smile appeared on Si Limo¡¯s lips. ¡°So you¡¯re not dumping me now? Excellent. So you¡¯ve agreed to be with me. Ranran, I knew you loved me so much and couldn¡¯t bear to wait for me.¡± ??? ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 356 - Chapter 356 Chapter 356_1 Chapter 356: Chapter 356_1 Chapter 356: Chapter 356_1 Only when Qiao Xiaren narrowed her eyes did she realize that she had been tricked without even the slightest suspicion, she had unknowingly fallen right into the trap. ¡°Good girl.¡± Si Limo watched the woman in his arms bristling, hurriedly stroking her, a triumphant gleam in his eyes. Qiao Xiaren was both amused and helplessly resigned, trapped in his tight embrace without the ability or will to wriggle free. ¡°Si Limo¡­¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯ve decided to be together, it¡¯s time for a different form of address.¡± ¡°What should I call you then?¡± Qiao Xiaren asked, feeling awkward. Aside from calling him by his full name, there seemed to be no other suitable term to go by. Si Limo thought for a moment: ¡°The most prudent option would be to call me Limo.¡± ¡°Limo ¡­ Limo?¡± Although it had felt awkward at first, after repeating it a few times, Qiao Xiaren found it rolled off her tongue quite easily, and it seemed rather amusing, ¡°Limo, Limo, Limo ¡­¡± For some reason, Si Limo felt something particularly pleasing about hearing his name from Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips. His eyes lit up with a faint glow: ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to know why you are so obsessed with the stage. It wasn¡¯t until I saw you dancing onstage that I fully understood. Your brilliance is overwhelming ¨C suited for a dazzling stage.¡± Overwhelming brilliance? Qiao Xiaren chuckled lightly, she liked that description. A dark shadow suddenly darted by. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t quite see what it was by the door, but a large creature immediately started to circle around her legs, wagging its fluffy tail. ¡°How can there be a dog here?¡± Qiao Xiaren spotted a large Golden Retriever that had suddenly appeared. The large creature, panting with a warm tongue lolling out, was unusually lively as it looped around her legs. ¡°Jojo.¡± The man¡¯s voice rang out authoritatively, and the dog instantly became obedient, lying on the ground and looking up at them. Qiao Xiaren squatted down and reached out to stroke Jojo¡¯s fur, but couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is this Golden Retriever yours?¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nice to have a dog at home.¡± Si Limo gently picked her up, ¡°It hasn¡¯t bathed yet, so don¡¯t cuddle it.¡± As if sensing the rejection, the Golden Retriever looked somewhat aggrieved as it lifted its head and gave a woeful howl, as if protesting. The sight of it tilting its head and howling was simply too endearing. Peering Aunt walked over and led the wronged Jojo away to bathe him. Jojo stood up and followed Aunty Peering with his chubby body wobbling, looking so wronged that it made Qiao Xiaren want to laugh. ¡°If you like it, you can keep this dog here.¡± Si Limo watched her increasing interest, a smile tugging at his lips. ¡°I quite like it.¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at the Golden Retriever. She had always wanted to have a pet at home, but had never found the time to visit a pet market. The dog, possibly due to having followed Si Limo, seemed unusually human-like. The night air turned cool. The Qiao Family In a silent small room, faint wisps of white smoke lingered. A black and white framed photo was placed on the table, the person inside forever frozen at the age of twenty-eight. Old Master Qiao lit an incense stick for him. The weariness of old age lay deep within his eyes, he had aged, truly aged. After all these storms he had weathered through life, death held no fear for him, his only regret was the child they had lost all those years ago. ¡°Junzhen, bless everything to go smoothly. Allow your daughter to return to the Qiao family in her lifetime.¡± Having spoken these words, the old master gently ran his fingers over the black and white photo. His murky eyes shimmered with unshed tears, painting a painfully desolate picture. Chapter 357 - Chapter 357 Chapter 357_1 Chapter 357: Chapter 357_1 Chapter 357: Chapter 357_1 ¡°You unfilial son, you¡¯re really an unfilial son. You want me, an old man, to bury a young one, and don¡¯t even look after our little princess¡­¡± Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. The old man quickly wiped away his tears, carefully placed the photo back in its original position, and resumed his stern voice, ¡°What is it?¡± Leveraging on the Dragon Head Cane for support, he saw Qiao Lin push the door and enter, but no one else behind him. ¡°Where¡¯s the person?¡± ¡°Dad, she still refuses to see us, always finding some excuse to get away.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t even care about her own daughter. This woman is even colder than we thought,¡± sighed the old man. ¡°It seems I really have to take personally this time. Let¡¯s ask Uncle Wu to accompany us to the Lan family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Qiao Lin didn¡¯t expect the old man would set foot in the Lan Family. After that incident, the Qiao and Lan families were like fire and water, and the old man had never stepped foot in the Lan household. It seems this time, the old man is truly determined. ¡°Old man! Have you found our granddaughter?¡± The door was suddenly pushed open again, and an elegant old woman almost barged in. She was trembling all over. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Old lady, calm down!¡± Seeing the old lady barge in, the old man knew something was wrong, but the old lady was already beyond control, her voice trembling. ¡°Old man, where is she? You better hurry up and tell me.¡± The old lady¡¯s body started to feel cold, her vision darkened, and the words echoed in her head: the granddaughter was found, her long-lost granddaughter was finally found! No one knew she had been crying day and night until her eyes were almost blind, for her son, for her granddaughter, and for all the events that had happened. The hatred in her heart was bleeding. Whenever she thought of the grief of the passing of a younger one, she would miss her unknown granddaughter even more. She wondered if she was suffering, if anyone was bullying her, and what kind of life she was leading outside. If it weren¡¯t for Yi¡¯an always being by her side, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it so far. ¡°Old lady?¡± ¡°Mom, Mom!¡± Qiao Lin cried out in fear. The old lady had already fainted. She was too excited. The news of the granddaughter who had been missing for so many years suddenly appeared, and the overwhelming joy came rushing up that she couldn¡¯t recover in time. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just your mother¡¯s old ailment acting up. Quick, go find Smith.¡± Qiao Lin picked up his mother and rushed out, with the old man following behind. ¡ª- Several major TV drama awards ceremonies are about to be held in the next few days. No matter how many awards Qiao Xiaren gets, ¡°Who Rules The World¡± has already become an immovable classic in her TV circle. Sweeping four major awards and being nominated for Best Actress was an insane record, basically refreshing the history of domestic TV drama awards. Of course, Qiao Xiaren was still looking for an opportunity to smoothly enter the fashion and film circles. Director Qin¡¯s ¡°Who Rules the World¡± is Qiao Xiaren¡¯s ticket into the film industry. Tomorrow is the audition, and it¡¯s said that she¡¯s not the only one auditioning this time. If Chu Yifei and Li Li can recommend her, then others will surely use their connections as well. However, ultimately, she still needs to rely on her own abilities, as Director Qin is someone who chooses talent based on acting skills and capabilities after all. In fact, ever since Qiao Xiaren started playing Nangong Qin, Director Qin has already taken note of her. She perfectly embodied a character with her fresh and natural acting skills. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358 Chapter 358_1 Chapter 358: Chapter 358_1 Chapter 358: Chapter 358_1 Of course, the most striking thing about her was her beauty, from any angle of view, 360 degrees of absolute beauty. Such a face that explodes the charts is rare in the entertainment industry. However, television and movies are very different. Both acting and capabilities must be superior. For his upcoming film, Director Qin Hao remained cautious. But Chu Yifei¡¯s recommendation boosted his confidence in Qiao Xiaren considerably. He was very clear about Chu Yifei¡¯s discerning taste, anyone he recommended was bound to be incredibly talented. Stuck in indecision, Director Qin Hao opted for an audition, intending to make a careful selection. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In reality, Qin Hao had received a call from an old friend the night before. This friend had helped him years ago and later switched careers to become an agent. The talent he¡¯d managed for several years never made it big, but he still felt a deep connection to her. He approached Qin Hao, hoping she could play the role of a geisha. Caught in the middle of a favor request, Qin Hao felt somewhat obligated. He decided to let them both audition, if they were good, he would use them, if not, there was nothing more he could do. After receiving the audition notice and the electronic version of the script, Qiao Xiaren began preparations. Qin Hao did not specify any role for her but a good actor usually knows which role they are most suited for, which character they can best interpret. This movie was primarily male-centric, and women are just adornments. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter whether she was the lead female character in this movie or not. Qiao Xiaren prepared to choose a memorable role, one with sufficient screen time and spotlight. Sitting before her computer, she studied the script intently. The script portrayed an era of unending warfare, featuring five grassroots women: a courtesan, an actress, a female slave, a fallen princess, and a noble lady. They belonged to different strata of society, but they all experienced the same emotions, all living through this tumultuous era of war, struggling with family feuds and national hatred. The role of the noble lady was already assigned to the A-list celebrity, Chen Lanjun. Over recent years, Chen Lanjun had worked on numerous commercial and art films, her box office success and plethora of awards were an envy of many. This time, with Director Qin Hao¡¯s personal invitation, she agreed to participate in ¡®Who Rules The World¡¯. Shen Ruyin was straightforwardly eliminated by the director. Her acting skills were just not up to par, agreeing to try was but a courtesy to the company. If she could not even manage a television drama, let alone a movie. ¡°Xiao Xiaren, which role do you intend to play?¡± Weini glanced over the script, ¡°Actually, I think the geisha Liunian is quite a good character. She has a rich emotional world, with an impressive background. You have a strong singing skill, as long as you master this character, you might stand out in this movie.¡± ¡°Great minds think alike indeed!¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled slightly, ¡°I too think this character will shine, it should be perfect for me.¡± In fact, Qiao Xiaren was also fond of this character. The movie had a profound depth, about life, war, nation and even extended to a sentiment of worldly perception. Director Qin Hao¡¯s script was indeed brilliant, his films were like another reality, portraying grand narratives of life, death, and love. ¡°Since you love it so much, you¡¯ll have to work hard to get it. Director Qin Hao is not some ordinary director, no matter what, this role has not been pre-ordained, you must earn it through your own efforts.¡± Chapter 359 - Chapter 359 Chapter 359_1 Chapter 359: Chapter 359_1 Chapter 359: Chapter 359_1 ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once I set my sights on something, I will do everything I can to secure it.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curled into a smile, her eyes vibrant and flowing, radiating a newfound confidence from within. ¡°That¡¯s reassuring. I feel at ease with you.¡± Weini looked at her smile, feeling an inexplicable sense of surrender. Originally, he wanted to give some advice, but instantly changed his mind. He had a certain magic about him that made people believe in him inexplicably. ¡ª- The next morning, after getting up and applying simple makeup, Qiao Xiaren was picked up early by Weini. Seeing that she was energetic and had put on some light nude makeup that accentuated her natural beauty, he found her even more stunning. Her half palm-sized face hidden behind tan sunglasses, her lips looked more charming and seductive. Soon, they arrived at the audition hall. Black high heels hit the ground. The first thing that caught people¡¯s attention was a pair of slender, beautiful legs. Qiao Xiaren stepped out of the car and elegantly removed her sunglasses. The audition hall was bustling with many people already gathered inside. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as Qiao Xiaren entered, the entire hall fell into a certain quietness. Her face wasn¡¯t overly embellished, yet her skin appeared translucently fair, like she was born with a layer of foundation. With her lazily sauntering in, the whole hall seemed to brighten up at that moment. All eyes followed her, unblinkingly. Everyone enjoyed this display of beauty, almost forgetting that she was their competitor. Once this realization dawned upon them, everyone looked at her more carefully. This excessive beauty undeniably became one of the potent weapons to defeat them, which inadvertently deepened their caution towards Qiao Xiaren. Qin Hao watched Qiao Xiaren as she walked in. Behind those black-framed glasses, his eyes ignited with a burning desire. When Cai Jiajia arrived with her agent and saw everyone¡¯s attention on one woman, she couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. Seeing that it was Qiao Xiaren, she suddenly looked displeased. Having been in the entertainment industry for over a decade without a single award or even significant TV drama or movie, seeing such an outstanding young woman made her feel inexplicably jealous. Her presence in the ¡®Who Rules the World¡¯ audition hall heightened this sense of insecurity. ¡°Zhao, what¡¯s the deal with Director Qin? Now, even a TV show actress can audition for films,¡± Cai Jiali voiced, sounding somewhat sharp. Seeing Cai Jiali¡¯s unease, Zhao Baoguo pacified her quickly, ¡°It¡¯s just an audition opportunity. Don¡¯t take it too seriously. Just focus on showcasing your acting skills and securing the role.¡± ¡°I know, but looking at these kinds of people simply irks me. They don¡¯t know their actual worth, comparing films to TV dramas, thinking its easy! Her beauty isn¡¯t out of this world either, she must have had some facelift or gained someone important¡¯s favour,¡± Cai Jiali vented her dissatisfaction while ranting to Zhao Baoguo. Zhao Baoguo knew that she had been in the entertainment industry for many years, barely making any progress. It seemed she was becoming like an old church lady, so he didn¡¯t reprimand her. There were several people seated in the audition hall. Qin Hao and the assistant director sat in the front, and surprisingly, Chu Yifei was also present, astonishing and delighting everyone who saw him. Chapter 360 - Chapter 360 Chapter 360_1 Chapter 360: Chapter 360_1 Chapter 360: Chapter 360_1 Chu Yifei¡¯s whereabouts were always somewhat unclear; many people had rarely seen him. His youthful age coupled with his status as a top-ranked actor and, especially, his uniquely stunning looks had captivated many. Before Qiao Xiaren came along, Chu Yifei¡¯s attractiveness was a topic of enthusiastic conversation. Several female actresses couldn¡¯t help blushing as they relentlessly stared at Chu Yifei. Initially, Chu Yifei was chatting with Qin Hao, but when he noticed Qiao Xiaren approaching, he looked up and flashed her a smile, his bewitching peach blossom eyes shining even brighter. Qiao Xiaren responded with a slight curve of her lips. Little did they know, their smiles could cause such a stir and uproar. A crew member on set gasped, feeling as if they had hit the jackpot witnessing the two most famous male and female idols of the entertainment industry in person. Speaking of which, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s acclaimed beauty was indeed unparalleled. Surrounded by several female stars, they all seemed to pale in comparison to her. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Qin Hao instructed his assistant, ¡°Let¡¯s start the auditions.¡± Naturally, he noticed Qiao Xiaren¡¯s beauty too. Although he admired her secretively, he knew that acting skills were key in the film industry, especially for this type of movie. The assistant took the call board from Qin Hao and started moving towards the waiting actresses, ¡°Ladies, here are the call numbers. Please take your number and wait for your audition.¡± Everyone acquired their call numbers. Suddenly, a woman in her thirties with strikingly expectant eyes and blue diamond-set high heels boosting her height pushed Qiao Xiaren to the back, her hostile and contemptuous look blatantly obvious. This person was none other than Cai Jiali. She deliberately stepped in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s direction with her high heels, but to her disappointment, Qiao Xiaren subtly sidestepped her advance. Qiao Xiaren subtly raised her eyebrows, a mysterious smile surfacing on her lips. For some reason, she found these kinds of people incredibly amusing. They were like buffoons, providing endless entertainment. Xixi was about to get angry, but seeing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s reaction, she refrained. Qin Hao began calling audition numbers one by one. Qiao Xiaren assumed she would have to wait for quite some time, but to her surprise, less than half a minute later, another actress came running out in tears. Initially, there were 14 actresses in front of Qiao Xiaren, but within five minutes, only seven remained. It¡¯s said that Qin Hao could decide an actor¡¯s talent in just half a minute. Another actress came out crying hysterically, causing others to offer her tissues. ¡°What happened? It¡¯s okay. So what if you didn¡¯t get the role from Director Qin?¡± Her wails were as if someone had died. The actress shook her head vehemently, ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you go in. Director Qin¡­ Director Qin is so harsh and discouraging, he¡­ he said I¡¯m suitable to play a dead person because my facial stiffness is amusing¡­¡± There was a sudden burst of suppressed laughter from the crowd around. However, seeing the girl crying so hard, they tried their best to stifle their laughter. One has to admit, Qin Hao indeed had a sharp tongue. Inside, they could hear Qin Hao¡¯s frustrated roars, ¡°What on earth are you acting out? Can you bring out some real emotion? Try to connect with the dialogue and the script, okay?¡± S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 361 - Chapter 361 Chapter 361_1 Chapter 361: Chapter 361_1 Chapter 361: Chapter 361_1 ¡°Speak your lines louder! Have you not eaten? Can¡¯t you even play a dead person? Can¡¯t you die normally?¡± ¡°Stop! Enough!¡± ¡°Next!¡± ¡°Next! Next!¡± ¡­ ¡°Next! Next! Next¡­¡± As actor after actor failed to secure Qin Hao¡¯s role, there was an increasing sense of unease and tension. Many recognized this actress, who had once received the award for best newcomer at the Hua Shi Awards. But under the direction of Qin Hao, she was practically worthless! No wonder she was crying so bitterly ¨C once an actor entered Qin Hao¡¯s troupe, it was equivalent to holding a film award in their hand. Being kicked out by Qin Hao meant losing the opportunity of winning one! Cai Jiali, however, was unconcerned. She had a back-door entry, as her agent Zhao Baoguo had already made arrangements with Qin Hao. Although Qin Hao hated nepotism, he owed Zhao a favor. Thinking of this, she was incredibly smug, confident that she would be part of the cast. She thought the role of the Geisha was very colorful. If she handled it well, she could definitely shine. A film award was an incredibly juicy morsel! Regardless of the award, it would undoubtedly propel her into greater fame and success! ¡°Next, Cai Jiali!¡± When Qin Hao read this name, he felt a little headache. He had to judge based on acting skills. If there were no better actresses than Cai Jiali, she would be the only choice. Cai Jiali stepped forward, bowed politely to those present, introduced herself and started her performance. She portrayed a Geisha who, during a part of her life when she was no longer young, sang at a brothel and was suddenly reminded of her past, which brought her to tears. ¡°I wish to share a bond with you, for life everlasting. ¡°Mountains will flatten, rivers will dry.¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Winter¡¯s thunder will shake, summer rain will become snow.¡± ¡°Only when heaven and earth merge, shall I dare to part with you.¡± With a melancholic look, Cai Jiali sang this ballad while swinging her wide kimono sleeves. Her voice carried a hint of crying, and she didn¡¯t look too awkward. Qin Hao¡¯s face finally seemed to brighten up a bit ¨C even though she was recommended by an old friend, her acting skills were passable. In Qiao Xiaren¡¯s perspective, while Cai Jiali¡¯s acting skills were not bad, she was too rigid and didn¡¯t fully understand the emotional world of the Geisha. Even though Cai Jiali had a keen eye for roles, her lack of talent had kept her from rising to a higher level in these years with Zhao Baoguo. ¡°Okay, you wait on the side,¡± Qin Hao glanced at her, intending to audition the remaining actresses before making a final decision. Seeing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name next, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Hello, Director Qin, I am Qiao Xiaren.¡± After introducing herself and standing up straight, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s aura transformed completely. She was no longer the aloof lady from a moment ago. Instead, she embodied the Geisha, Liunian, perfectly. Her beautiful face was suddenly filled with a tinge of melancholy. Her faintly discernible sigh stirred up a sense of sorrow that belonged to a woman in the mundane world. Suddenly, her expression changed as she stared blankly at the stage where the singing was taking place, lost in thought. It seemed as if she was retracing the days when she had received applause from countless dandies while performing on stage. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362 Chapter 362_1 Chapter 362: Chapter 362_1 Chapter 362: Chapter 362_1 She raised her hand, rigidly, slowly caressing her ¡°aging and fading¡± face, her pupils moved slightly, finally showing the first vivid expression, the lyrics faintly sang from her mouth. ¡°I long to know you, for an everlasting life without decay. ¡°A mountain without ridges, a river drying up.¡± The volume of her singing was not loud, it was obscured by the low moan that gushed from her throat. It was fragmented and sorrowful. The glossy eyes suddenly became dim and lightless, as if the world had lost its color. Unlike Cai Jiali¡¯s previous performance, Qiao Xiaren was not just singing, it was a deep moan, the shattered and low-pitched singing voice could make people more deeply feel that profound pain and hurt. People¡¯s eyes suddenly stung, inexplicably wanting to shed tears. A flourish of the sleeve, a raise of the hand, every move was in the state of aging and fading geisha. ¡°Winter thunder shakes, summer rain snows.¡± ¡°Heaven and earth combines, then I dare to part with you.¡± That gaze was quite appropriate, as well as the gestures and expressions, a truly extraordinary geisha! There were no props on site, yet she depicted the emotions of a woman in the midst of war. The venue was so quiet that it reached a state of deathly stillness, everyone was watching Qiao Xiaren, their breath slightly hindered. Until Qiao Xiaren completed the performance, they remained stunned for a long time. ¡°Thank you, Director Qin.¡± Qiao Xiaren returned to her previous demeanor, lazily laughed, ¡°What I performed just now was the Geisha Liunian from Who Rules the World. I hope Director Qin can give me this opportunity.¡± Cai Jiali stared at the person in front of her, not knowing what to say. An inexplicable panic climbed up her heart, she knew she was defeated by Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Too¡­ too amazing! Simply ¡­ simply perfect!¡± Qin Hao suddenly stood up, clapped his hands, everyone followed Qin Hao and clapped together. This was simply a refined acting skills! Qin Hao¡¯s eyes suddenly emitted a blazing light, his eyes lit up a small bulb, clearly he was in a state of extreme excitement and enthusiasm. This was just the Liunian he was looking for, the actress he was looking for to play geisha! A true actor always knows which role she is suitable to play. Qin Hao was so excited he wanted to slap the table, even his breathing became disordered, this was simply godsent! S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Settle down! Must be settled, the role of Liunian is yours! Perfect, Xiaren, you are the actor I have been looking for!¡± This was the first time Director Qin lost his composure, staring at Qiao Xiaren as if afraid she would run away. His excited behavior simply made others feel embarrassed. Director Qin, maintain your dignity! Everyone¡¯s eyeballs almost dropped, this is the first time Director Qin has been so excited. Back when Chu Yifei performed, he only appreciated her a bit more, but what¡¯s going on now! Although they already knew that Qiao Xiaren was a good actress, they didn¡¯t expect her to give them such a big surprise! Even though there were some minor issues, at this age, having such acting skills was already quite impressive! The other people enviously looked at Qiao Xiaren. Getting a role from Director Qin was like holding a trophy in her hand. People seem to see all the awards for best supporting actress, and the best new actress award has already been won by Qiao Xiaren. That¡¯s, getting awards till her hands were tired. Jo Xiaren still maintained her calm appearance, with a faint smile on her face, walked gracefully forward and extended her hand: ¡°Director Qin, it¡¯s a pleasure to work with you.¡± Chapter 363 - Chapter 363 Chapter 363_1 Chapter 363: Chapter 363_1 Chapter 363: Chapter 363_1 ¡°Pleasure working with you.¡± Qin Hao, having been in the entertainment industry for many years, quickly adjusted his mood. No wonder Li Li had always praised her. It turns out she really does have a cool and composed demeanor, unswayed by flattery or humiliation. Zhao Baoguo clearly looked disappointed. Cai Jiali lost a prime role. The roles of the noblewoman and the geisha had been determined and none of the remaining roles had been prepared for Cai Jiali. It was also uncertain whether Cai Jiali would make it into the crew smoothly. After Weini and Qin Hao finalized the contract, Qiao Xiaren walked out of the audition hall with a group of people. Two days swiftly passed, and the cast of Who Rules the World was announced. It was a dazzling lineup of stars, including A-list actress Chen Lanjun, timeless goddess Li Zhiyao, veteran actor Wu Xinghui, new generation actor Chu Yifei, and international movie star Xuan Li. With stars shining brightly, it was a feast for the media¡¯s eyes. The movie was hugely ambitious and seemed set for both box-office success and numerous awards. Especially when they saw Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name, everyone was amazed. They hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Xiaren to join such a blockbuster. ¡°Blockbuster incoming! Our director Qin is finally making a comeback, can¡¯t wait to see his magnificent special effects and exquisite work! Director Qin¡¯s works are always top notch!¡± ¡°Director Qin is playing unfairly. Who Rules the World is going to sweep all the awards this year.¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What did I just see? My Goddess Xiaran! Mommy, I have to watch goddess¡¯ movie! This year is definitely a bumper year. Can¡¯t wait for Lovers in Prague and Who Rules the World!¡± ¡°Just acted in a TV series and now she¡¯s already in a movie. Qiao Xiaren is sure to be crowned as the queen of bad movies this year.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed being so jealous? What¡¯s the big deal with acting in many roles? Becoming a classic after just one role is the real achievement! Pardon my rudeness, but you are simply a moron.¡± The battling power of fanatical fans is always unrivaled. Every media official site and forum has been flooded with high praise and appreciation. As the preparations for the movie progressed, Qiao Xiaren started gradually participating in the film¡¯s early-stage promotion. After her rise in popularity from the classic ¡®The Immortal Slayer,¡¯ Qiao Xiaren¡¯s worth went up a few notches, and people in the industry have a positive opinion of her. She has become one of the fastest rising actresses, Mo Guanyu expressed wishes to collaborate if given the opportunity. Producers and friends appreciated that she was a hard worker. Chu Yifei, Xia Yu, Sang Xiao all thought highly of her. As for Yeqian, he remained a devoted brother, always following around Qiao Xiaren. Li Li was always laughing like a happy Buddha, praising Qiao Xiaren every chance he got in front of the media. Qiao Xiaren established a good reputation. Yet, a black material scandal was always around the corner. Cai Jiali, who had encountered numerous setbacks during auditions, harbored some resentment. Appearing as a guest on an eight o¡¯clock gossip show, Cai Jiali made her entrance with elegance and perfectly done makeup. ¡°Some people¡¯s behavior just outright irks me. Someone in her teens with such scheming intentions is really astonishing. Some people are like a white lotus flower, putting up a pure front while hiding a malicious heart. These people rely on their youth and beauty to secretly engage in unethical actions and shamelessly snatch roles from others!¡± With the keywords ¡®in her teens¡¯ and ¡®snatching roles¡¯, although Cai Jiali didn¡¯t name anyone directly, it made everybody guess that she was referring to Qiao Xiaren who recently appeared on the cast list of Who Rules the World. Chapter 364 - Chapter 364 Chapter 364_1 Chapter 364: Chapter 364_1 Chapter 364: Chapter 364_1 Think about it. Cai Jiali used to say with such delight during her interviews that she was about to star in Qin Hao¡¯s blockbuster, ¡°Who Rules the World¡±. She did so to grab the media¡¯s attention, given that she had been in a popularity slump recently. Initially, she thought that having Zhao Baoguo would ensure a smooth entry into the movie¡¯s casting crew. But who would¡¯ve thought that Qiao Xiaren would show up halfway, snatch the role of Geisha Liunian, and leave her unprepared for the proceeding scenes, leading Qin Hao to ruthlessly kick her out. She had bragged to the media before and now had to cover up her lies. Blaming all of this on Qiao Xiaren seemed the easiest, sweeping her into the controversy at the same time. Cai Jiali¡¯s comments undoubtedly set off an uproar of gossip. The hostess, Ye Zi, smelled gossip in it all. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Miss Cai, are there any hidden meanings behind what you just said? Earlier you said you¡¯d be in Director Qin¡¯s film, but it turns out Qiao Xiaren is in it, and you¡¯re out. Are there any secrets here? Did Miss Qiao undercut you halfway, prompting the director to replace you directly? We¡¯re hoping Miss Cai could tell us, the audience, the reality.¡± Cai Jiali calmly laughed, her dramatically altered face appearing even more enchanting, ¡°It¡¯s challenging to hold onto your innocence in this circle. Some people take advantage of their good looks to throw themselves at men and attach themselves to the powerful, doing all kinds of degrading and dirty things. Unspoken rules are undoubtedly involved. I¡¯ve always been a cynic, disgusted at how filthy some women can be! You must stick to your initial innocence upon entering this entertainment field. No matter the temptation, I would never sell my body. I¡¯ve been honest all these years, yet the actions of some people disgust me!¡± In truth, Cai Jiali complained a lot about Qiao Xiaren to Zhao Baoguo in private, firmly insisting that Qiao Xiaren must¡¯ve had plastic surgery and been involved in these unspoken rules. How else could one rise to fame so quickly? That being said, Cai Jiali was paranoid, judging and questioning others after having achieved nothing from years in the entertainment industry, priding herself on being righteous and attributing her lack of success to her honesty. Hostess Ye Zi was even more excited, eagerly handed over the microphone to Cai Jiali, ¡°Since we¡¯re talking about these unspoken rules, does Miss Cai perhaps have some even bigger news to share? Have you personally seen anything related to these unspoken rules, Miss Cai?¡± Cai Jiali didn¡¯t name anyone, instead beating around the bush cleverly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve seen those who climbed up the ranks by selling their bodies in the entertainment circle just a few days ago. This person¡¯s name is three words long, and we auditioned together.¡± Three words, auditioned together, it could only be the movie ¡°Who Rules the World¡±. Aside from Qiao Xiaren, there was basically no one else. Cai Jiali made these insinuations to shift the public¡¯s attention to Qiao Xiaren. Even if she never did those things, as long as Cai Jiali insisted she did, all the dirt would be splashed on Qiao Xiaren. Ye Zi had the intuition that the ratings for this episode would explode. After all, it pointed at the currently popular actress Qiao Xiaren, a hotly tipped nominee for the best actress award! Whether it was true or false, countless casual internet users and fans were bound to tune in. Chapter 365 - Chapter 365 Chapter 365_1 Chapter 365: Chapter 365_1 Chapter 365: Chapter 365_1 As expected, hoards of netizens began paying attention to this riotous post. Many media outlets also exploded with excitement, as this was simply massive news! Various magazines and media sources hastened to get hold of the freshest scoop. Other rumor-mongering interviews saw this entertainment program¡¯s obvious rise and scrambled to invite Cai Jiali to share her gossip on their show. Numerous headlines were also filled with Qiao Xiaren¡¯s news, with rather conspicuous headers implying backdoor deals and underhanded promotions. The entertainment industry doesn¡¯t require truth; they mobilize upon hearsay. Cai Jiali was smug and felt that she had successfully garnered the attention of others. Every time she went on a show, she arrogantly used Qiao Xiaren as a gimmick. This time, even if she didn¡¯t manage to join the crew, she intended to make Qiao Xiaren¡¯s reputation stink to high heaven! ¡°I already knew it, her life going so smoothly certainly means she¡¯s up to no good, she¡¯s sleazy despite her young age, truly disgusting. She¡¯s just an actor, yet she¡¯s full of self-importance. Can she compare with those Chinese megastars? The media previously praised her like the sun.¡± ¡°The world is getting worse every day, this is unbelievable, everything is turning twisted. Those brainless fans need to wake up, such shady dealings are simply disgusting!¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The entertainment circle has really decayed, we can no longer see Chinese mega-stars like the one from the Si Family in Hollywood, it¡¯s terrifying.¡± Of course, these malicious comments were soon overwhelmed by the responses of the fanatical fans. They had always known that various scandals would crop up, but the fans united, holding up their big swords to kill off the haters! Happiest Sunny Day: She¡¯s about to make trouble again, the goddess is immersed in these explicit slanders! Can you bear it? What can we do for her when these villains provoke trouble? Fanatical fans, charge~ Let them experience our big swords, obliterate that Cai! The reputation crisis ignited, they rallied rapidly, like generals going to war, the news kept scrolling in the group chat, inflaming everyone¡¯s passion. ¡°Rally, comrades, remember what our goddess once said? Slanders from anyone cannot shake her determination, she stands tall with an iron spine! Her spirit lives forever, her faith never extinguishes!¡± ¡°As a bystander, I feel for Qiao Xiaren; her spirit lives forever and her faith never extinguishes! Ah, well said! Qiao Xiaren is a very positive female star, this time I stand with her!¡± When Qiao Xiaren saw this episode, her face visibly darkened, a strange smile flashed across her lips. They come up real quick, don¡¯t they? Thinking myself wicked enough, it turns out others are just as bad. Cai Jiali really knows how to play the saint while playing dirty, undermining me while exalting herself. She had always prided herself on her innocence in this industry, never having been involved in any seedy business in this life or the previous one. She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly found herself recalling the nightmare from her past life. These blatant slanders were unforgivable. Qiao Xiaren dropped her gaze, overwhelmed by a blanket of darkness, making her smile even more eerie and unsettling. ¡°These people really have no shame, how can they reach this level of audacity?¡± Weini was just about to burst with anger. It¡¯s infuriating, Cai Jiali didn¡¯t get Qin¡¯s role, and she actually decided to use you for her publicity stunt! What a idiot! She has splashed all the dirty water on us.¡± Chapter 366 - Chapter 366 Chapter 366_1 Chapter 366: Chapter 366_1 Chapter 366: Chapter 366_1 ¡°You keep saying she¡¯s a retard, so there¡¯s no need to be angry with such a person.¡± Qiao Xiaren put down the high glass in her hand, looking at the person on the TV show with a smirk, the corner of her mouth revealing a dangerous curve. Weini quickly calmed down, knowing that getting angry now was not a solution. The company¡¯s PR could not be put to good use at the moment. If the company clarified the situation immediately, people would say Qiao Xiaren was making excuses and trying to whiten. So right now, silence is undoubtedly the best PR method. Although silence could possibly result in a presumed guilt, there is really no other way right now. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Contact Director Qin now, and let him issue a statement.¡± Weini glanced at Xixi, who was not as playful as usual. ¡°Call Director Qin now. This scandal is not just about Xiaren, but the whole crew. If it¡¯s not handled well, it could affect everyone.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xixi immediately called Director Qin. When he found out what had happened, he was still on his way home. As soon as he checked his microblog and saw what had happened, he was ready to explode. The casting had once caused him so much trouble. He had finally found peace for a few days, only to have trouble finding him again. The fact that Cai Jiali was a friend¡¯s artist made him even more exasperated. ¡°This time I really owe Xiaren an apology for recruiting such an actress.¡± Qin Hao is a stubborn man. He didn¡¯t expect Cai Jiali to stoop so low, even if her acting skills exceeded Qiao Xiaren at this moment, he would never employ her. Yes, I owe you, Zhao Baoguo. But that doesn¡¯t mean you have to screw me over, does it? Qin Hao may seem cultured and refined but he is far more straightforward and brutal than others. He immediately released a merciless microblog. Qin Hao: I don¡¯t know who could be so blind as to claim that the actresses in my films have risen to fame through illicit means. If you¡¯re not blind, please go back and watch the classic drama ¡°Assassin Immortal¡±. Although Qiao Xiaren is currently only nominated for best actress, there is no doubt that she will win all the television major awards for best actress! Don¡¯t ask how I know, it¡¯s because of her excellent acting skills! Haha, someone actually mentioned the unwritten rules? That¡¯s a big joke! In my movie, some idiots still dare to mention the unwritten rules? Some people, flaunting the favor their agents owe me, are witch-hunting. Using internet language, please explode on the spot, thank you! Forgive me for speaking bluntly, your looks and acting skills are both an eyesore. Why would I abandon Qiao Xiaren, who is not only good-looking but also capable? Ridiculous! Although Qin Hao¡¯s microblog was straightforward and brutal, the fanatical fans read it from start to finish with only one word in mind: thrilling! It was so thrilling they wanted to smash their computers. This microblog was undoubtedly a big slap in the face for Cai Jiali. Originally, they thought Qin Hao would remain silent out of respect for Zhao Baoguo, leaving Qiao Xiaren at the center of the storm. But who knew Qin Hao could be stubborn beyond imagination, disregarding all ties and launching a direct attack. Qiao Xiaren reposted Qin Hao¡¯s microblog, took a picture and added two words on it: Haha. In the picture, Qiao Xiaren was lazily sitting on the sofa, her dominant pose, the sense of indifference and scorn reflected in her squinting eyes, the smirk on her lips, all mesmerizing people with their elegant charm. That was fantastic! Everyone was completely enthralled by this slight smile, it was like a burst of boyfriend energy! Countless male and female fans stated they had been charmed. The dominance, it felt like being gently stroked by the goddess! Chapter 367 - Chapter 367 Chapter 367_1 https://i3.wp.com/NovelFire.net/Chapter 367: Chapter 367_1 Chapter 367: Chapter 367_1 The arguments on Weibo are drama-filled, even featuring memes! As soon as Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Weibo post went live, it was earth-shattering! She was the first to perfectly belittle her opponent with memes! Such a move was totally Qiao Xiaren, totally domineering! Impressive! The Goddess-Ignoring.jpg meme has received another acclaim! Everyone was torn between laughter and tears, especially the media. A new round of goddess memes was born and collected. Soon, these goddess memes were all over WeChat and QQ, spreading like a virus. Everyone got into it, some even trolled Cai Jiali¡¯s Weibo with a sea of Goddess-Ignoring.jpg and other contemptuous memes. Bystanders were left laughing and they all served their likes. Of course, they couldn¡¯t help but mock Cai Jiali while using the memes, explaining the origin of the Goddess-Ignoring.jpg, which led to an insane online celebration! What was originally a feud between Qiao Xiaren and Cai Jiali suddenly hit the funny bones of netizens and fans. Onlookers were hurriedly liking, leaving messages to support the goddess, and even going to Cai Jiali¡¯s Weibo to taunt and lampoon her. This undoubtedly delivered a harsh blow to Cai Jiali and reinforced the troops for the Buckwheat Army¡¯s war campaign. Only Qiao Xiaren in this industry can rope bystanders into a feud like this. What¡¯s so impressive about arguing and cursing? We¡¯ve got memes and the goddess¡¯s dismissive gaze in our arsenal! The counterattack by Qiao Xiaren and Director Qin left the opposition completely unprepared. When Cai Jiali saw this drastic turn of events, she was completely flabbergasted. Her first instinct was to fight back. If she couldn¡¯t counterattack in time, she might not be able to stay in the entertainment industry any longer! Reminded of Zhao Baoguo¡¯s disappointed expression, Cai Jiali gritted her teeth, she couldn¡¯t let things continue this way. All of this is Qiao Xiaren¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for her trying to snatch the role of the Geisha, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to have this feud. Why can¡¯t Qiao Xiaren bottle it up like everyone else? Cai Jiali had descended into a frenzied state of paranoia, blaming everything on Qiao Xiaren. Cai Jiali is not an easy opponent either. Without a few connections behind her, she wouldn¡¯t dare to openly challenge Qiao Xiaren via the media. Although Cai Jiali has never been one of the top-tier stars in the entertainment industry, due to her relationships with Zhao Baoguo and Qin Hao, few in the business dare to mess with her. But that¡¯s only one of the reasons. More importantly, she¡¯s in good standing with An Yuqian, the wife of the CEO of the Lan Group. Speaking of which, An Yuqian, was a famous actress who rocked both domestic and international screens over twenty years ago. Such a pity that An Yuqian retired from acting after marrying into wealth. This was heartbreaking news for her fans and many unfollowed her. This woman certainly had some abilities. She was at one time the daughter-in-law of the influential Qiao family, but later on, she had an illicit affair with a married man from the Lan Family, causing the biggest scandal in the history of the Capital. At that time, An Yuqian was pregnant and gritting her teeth, claiming that the child belonged to the Lan Family. She instigated a divorce from her husband, hoping for the Lan Family to let her enter their household for the sake of the child. The reigning daughter-in-law of the Lan Family was so enraged that she slapped An Yuqian multiple times, completely disregarding her previously held poise and elegance. Innately hot-headed, she refused to hide her emotions. Such an act of infidelity and betrayal was utterly disgusting. Unfortunately for her, the head of the Qiao Family was no pushover. The old gentleman staunchly dragged An Yuqian to the hospital to validate the child¡¯s DNA via amniocentesis against Qiao Junzhen¡¯s. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368 Chapter 368_1 Chapter 368: Chapter 368_1 Chapter 368: Chapter 368_1 The DNA results revealed that the child in An Yuqian¡¯s womb was indeed part of the Qiao Family. Although their daughter-in-law had been unfaithful, the child being a Qiao could not be denied. Regardless of their desire to punish her, they could only do so after the baby was born. Unfortunately, a string of events followed. An Yuqian disappeared, and there was no trace of the unborn child, all they knew was that it was a girl. For a family like the Qiaos, she was akin to a princess. Subsequently, the missing little princess became a mystery. Had the prestige of the Qiao Family not been so high, they might have become the laughingstock of the entire Capital. The Lan Family, always a wealthy and ambitious family, initially harboured dreams of joining the circle of the four major families, even aspiring audaciously to replace them. It¡¯s a pity that the members of the four major families have always been tightly knit, and their thousands of years of accumulated wealth and prestige were not to be trifled with. The Lan Family tried to sow discord, but the four major families joined forces to severely humiliate them, causing the Lan Family patriarch to keep his doors shut in mortification. Although the current head of the Lan Family was known for his antics, he was already under significant pressure. However, due to the influence of the Lan Family¡¯s entertainment industry, his reputation was gradually improving. Qiao Xiaren had Qin Hao¡¯s support, and Cai Jiali had the head of the Lan Family! As long as he spoke up for her on Weibo, she could make a comeback! Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking of this, Cai Jiali immediately called the head of the Lan Family. After the phone beeped for a while on the other end, a gentle female voice answered, ¡°Jiali? Why are you calling at this time? Anything important?¡± ¡°I need your help urgently,¡± Cai Jiali said, her voice filled with a whining tone, ¡°I¡¯m in a bit of trouble. Can you support me on Weibo?¡± ¡°Weibo? What¡¯s going on, tell me in detail.¡± An Yuqian was at the golf course, the sun too glaring. Several business elites were playing golf not far away. An Yuqian, who dislikes the heat, was lying under a dark green umbrella on a white rattan lounge chair. Cai Jiali cried, ¡°My role got snatched by a newcomer when I auditioned for Director Qin¡¯s movie. That woman is so pretty without a doubt she¡¯s had plastic surgery and has been played by men!¡­ It¡¯s also strange that such a young girl can be more beautiful than you. I mentioned this in the show, and now they¡¯re all targeting me!¡± Speaking ambiguously about what happened, she added, ¡°Can you support me on Weibo now? I want to show those who slander me who the liar really is!¡± An Yuqian heard Cai Jiali¡¯s wailing and did not immediately agree. After considering, she softly said, ¡°Let me check Weibo first, then I¡¯ll support you.¡± Having the promise from the head of the Lan Family made An Yuqian happy. She slightly sat up and from her Chanel bag, she took out her phone and opened up Weibo. Sure enough, she saw several trending topics about Cai Jiali, all filled with mockery. Suddenly, a name caught her eye. Qiao Xiaren. Seeing the character Qiao, An Yuqian¡¯s eyes narrowed involuntarily, and it felt as if her heart was heavily hit. That surname was something she never wanted to see in her life. All of a sudden, feeling suffocated, An Yuqian threw her phone back onto the table, experiencing an uneasiness and restlessness for the first time in years. Her world seemed to spin, and she leaned on the lounge, her breath hitched. She couldn¡¯t understand why she experienced such an emotion, it was just a family name, Qiao, she shouldn¡¯t be losing her composure like this. Chapter 369 - Chapter 369 Chapter 369_1 Chapter 369: Chapter 369_1 Chapter 369: Chapter 369_1 An Yuqian recalled that she had frequently heard the name Qiao Xiaren mentioned in the media before, but at that time, she hadn¡¯t taken much notice of it. For some reason, she remembered the child she had abandoned eighteen years ago in Shanshui Town. The child¡¯s face stained with tear tracks as she cried, her little pink fists reaching out to her, yet she didn¡¯t turn back. That was the sin she committed back then, but she didn¡¯t regret it at all. If she were to say that she had one regret in her life, it was leaving the necklace for that child. It was nothing more than a clue to the child¡¯s identity; if she could find the Qiao Family one day, they would have a new hope. Xinhan was right, she had been too kind-hearted in the past. She wondered if the child would come to the Capital? An Yuqian comforted herself, thinking that the village was so impoverished, that child must have grown up similar to a country child and would not possibly return. At that thought, An Yuqian quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Regardless, she had already made her choice back then and wouldn¡¯t turn back, nor was there any way to go back. Lan Xinhan, who was initially not too far away, speaking with a few big business owners, suddenly noticed that something seemed off with An Yuqian. He apologized to those around him and quickly walked over to her. ¡°Yuqian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± An Yuqian rose slightly and smiled at her husband. ¡°I just got a call from an old friend, I was a bit upset.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay.¡± Lan Xinhan bent down and pecked An Yuqian¡¯s face, comforting her. ¡°Bear with it a little longer, we will go home soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± An Yuqian responded with a sweet smile, her face flush with bashfulness. ¡°I¡¯m fine, so don¡¯t worry about me, you have important business to discuss with Mr. Zhang.¡± Lan Xinhan nodded and casually said, ¡°I just received word from Old Master Qiao, he said he will visit the Lan Family this Sunday.¡± The relations between the Qiao and Lan families have been hostile to each other since eighteen years ago. This would be the first time Old Master Qiao would set foot in the Lan Family residence; it must be for an extremely important matter. Lan Xinhan¡¯s ambition has never wavered. Old Master Qiao is after all aging, like a toothless old tiger. Ever since the Qiao Family suffered a significant blow many years ago and has not been able to recover, he believed that one day he would successfully take over the position of the Qiao Family in the Capital! An Yuqian¡¯s hand, which was smoothing her hair, suddenly paused, she looked astonished and impatient. An incredulous expression appeared on her face and annoyance came through in her voice. ¡°Why is he bothering me again? Isn¡¯t he tired? I¡¯ve said it, I don¡¯t want to see anyone from the Qiao Family for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°Yuqian, Old Master isn¡¯t someone you can refuse to see just because you don¡¯t want to.¡± Lan Xinhan sat down, comforting An Yuqian while holding her hand. ¡°You know the Qiao Family¡¯s influence in the Capital. I have always used various excuses to decline him in the past, but this time he clearly means business. If he is so insistent on seeing you, he must have something major to discuss. Would it hurt to meet him once?¡± Lan Xinhan had his own plans. He has been wanting to secure a construction project from the government, but hasn¡¯t achieved it yet. If he had the support of the Qiao Family, he was certain that the matter could be concluded successfully. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yuqian, we and the Li Family are currently competing for the government¡¯s civil engineering project. Tomorrow, just go with the flow and ask the old master to help us smooth things over.¡± Lan Xinhan¡¯s eyes flashed with cunning; when he looked at An Yuqian again, it was filled with tenderness. An Yuqian had intended to refuse, but at the sight of her husband¡¯s soft, loving expression, the words she was about to say seemed to be swallowed back down. She nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Chapter 370 - Chapter 370 Chapter 370_1 Chapter 370: Chapter 370_1 Chapter 370: Chapter 370_1 She was well aware that the old master and his wife hated her and the Lan family most in their lives. How could they possibly help her out? After the incident, the old master was so bitter with her that he wished he could eat her flesh and drink her blood. If it wasn¡¯t for her hiding in the Lan family and avoiding contact with the Qiao family, she would have been torn to shreds by them long ago. However, considering the tragic state of the Qiao family, the old couple was incapable of harming her now. An Yuqian had already put the matters that Cai Jiali entrusted to her at the back of her mind, not having the mood to pay attention to them. ¡ª- This time, Cai Jiali was truly in a tragic situation. Even Lady Lan could not be bothered to entertain her, claiming her health was bad and she needed to rest, not wanting to deal with anything for the time being. Zhao Baoguo, even if he had feelings for her, could no longer help her. Cai Jiali¡¯s affiliated company was big and had a long history. It only endured her because of Lady Lan and Zhao Baoguo¡¯s face. Now that she had caused such a huge scandal on the internet, the company wanted to get rid of this trouble as quickly as possible. ¡°Jiali, the company has chosen to terminate your contract because you violated the rules and tarnished the company¡¯s reputation with your personal posts on Weibo,¡± Zhao Baoguo, looking at her with disappointment, laid bare, ¡°Here¡¯s also a lawyer¡¯s letter and a court subpoena. Qiao Xiaren is suing you for defamation and demands a thorough investigation.¡± When Qiao Xiaren officially released the attorney¡¯s letter on the internet, it was clear she would take stern measures against Cai Jiali. Netizens applauded! They believed this loose cannon should be dealt with severely! ¡°What?¡± Cai Jiali¡¯s eyes, which were red from crying, gazed at the two contracts, ¡°Why? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why terminate my contract? I¡¯m going to sue the company, I demand an explanation!¡± Seeing Cai Jiali¡¯s hoarse and desperate scream, the last bit of sympathy in Zhao Baoguo vanished: ¡°You better think about how to deal with the trouble caused by Qiao Xiaren. You might not know, but defamation can get you several months of imprisonment at the least, and may even mean life imprisonment at its worst.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Zhao, you have to help me, you have to.¡± Cai Jiali was genuinely scared now, and sobbing, she hugged Zhao Baoguo¡¯s arm tightly, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can help me now!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help you.¡± Zhao Baoguo hardened his heart, shook her off, and turned away, ¡°Do you know that the internet is flooded with abuses towards you and the company? Because of you, the company has been slandered to the point of disgrace, its reputation completely ruined by you!¡± Because of this woman, Qin Hao bore such a grudge against him that he couldn¡¯t even look at him straight anymore. Their long time friendship was ruined because of Cai Jiali. ¡°Zhao¡­Zhao¡­¡± Watching Zhao Baoguo walk away mercilessly, Cai Jiali broke down crying. She never imagined she would fall into such a dire state. Everyone could guess what was going to happen to Cai Jiali next. However, everyone¡¯s attention was not on this third-rate actress, but on Director Qin Hao¡¯s statement that Qiao Xiaren would definitely win the four major awards for the best actress! This news caused a range of reactions from the public. Four consecutive Best Actress awards, why does Director Qin have such high expectations of Qiao Xiaren? Many people thought that Director Qin was exaggerating. It would be quite impressive if she was nominated, but if she actually won one of them, it would indeed be a tremendous honor for Qiao Xiaren¡¯s acting career. What disappointed and annoyed people the most was, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t even refute this? Was this an admission? Such grand statements made so early revealed a lack of thought, it was indeed impetuous. Qiao Xiaren had only acted in ¡®Bane of Immortality¡¯, strictly speaking, this was her first TV series. Was this overconfidence really a good thing? Chapter 371 - Chapter 371 Chapter 371_1 Chapter 371: Chapter 371_1 Chapter 371: Chapter 371_1 It¡¯s a bit early to make bold claims, isn¡¯t it? If the brag doesn¡¯t come to fruition, the blow to the ego won¡¯t be pretty! These aren¡¯t just ordinary awards; they¡¯re four of the top TV drama awards in the country. It could drive the whole entertainment circle crazy! Qiao Xiaren only turned 18 in October. It would be miraculous enough for such a young girl to be crowned Best Actress. If she were to secure all four Best Actress titles, would she still be human? Jingyun Entertainment, where Shen Ruyin is signed, immediately released a statement. Jingyun and SGS have always been at loggerheads. Now that they¡¯ve found fault with SGS, they¡¯re certainly not going to let it pass; high-level executives from the company released scathing criticism. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°SGS, as the current leading company in the entertainment industry, has cultivated generation after generation of superstars. Currently, Miss Qiao is their most promising young star. But due to her inflated ambition, she is aiming to snatch all four top awards for just one role, which truly invites criticism. It seems that under such extreme ambition, SGS can no longer restore its former glory. Their actors, and their staff, have become profit-driven! Let¡¯s wait and see, the era of Capital belongs no longer to SGS!¡± Their sarcastic and mocking statement, undermining both SGS and Qiao Xiaren, took a perverse delight in their troubles. Many applauded and liked their statement. Si Yelin was so frustrated he felt like spitting blood. Jingyun Entertainment¡¯s attitude was nothing short of despicable! How dare they even dream of usurping SGS¡¯s position?! Upon seeing the negative comments, Si Yelin first thought of Qiao Xiaren. Regardless of whether she won an award, he didn¡¯t want his sister-in-law to be affected by these trolls. Even Li Li found it a bit inappropriate. Had Qin Hao lost his mind? Putting Xiaren in this scenario ¨C if she didn¡¯t win, wouldn¡¯t she become a laughing stock in the whole industry? Just thinking about this made Li Li and the other main creators of ¡®Slayer of Immortals¡¯ feel a cold chill. Sure, it was Qiao Xiaren¡¯s affair, but the Best Actress award was also a matter for the whole crew. The drama had just won recognition from audiences and netizens; now, what would the award organizers think of them? What puzzled Li Li and Mo Guanyu even more was that Qiao Xiaren had not shown any sign of rebuttal. Known for his fiery temper, Li Li was afraid of his own rage. He immediately called Qiao Xiaren: ¡°Xiaren, what the hell are you thinking? Has Qin Hao gone mad? Why are you acting crazy alongside that old man? Quickly, post a response on social media or these people, eager for a laugh, will hold on to this and tease you for a year!¡± Qiao Xiaren had just finished her bath. A breeze blew in from outside, making the night scene even more enchanting. As Li Li was speaking, she lazily leaned back on the couch, her eyes gently closed. ¡°Boss man, the performance and the ratings of ¡®Slayer of Immortals¡¯ have achieved what I wanted. I think I can nail all four Best Actress awards.¡± When Li Li heard what Qiao Xiaren said, he was visibly stunned. In his opinion, she had never been this sort of person. Usually subdued and polite, why was she suddenly¡­ acting out of character? ¡°Fine, fine. As long as you understand what you¡¯re doing. I guess I just don¡¯t understand you young folks¡¯ mindset. When the time comes, there will naturally be a solution. Ah¡­¡± Li Li sighed softly to himself, hung up the phone, and continued to knit his brow in lingering concern. Although he couldn¡¯t understand Qiao Xiaren¡¯s actions, he finally gave in. Having long known about Li Li¡¯s fiery temper, Qiao Xiaren was not angry with him. Instead, she found him a bit adorable at this moment. Tough on the outside, soft on the inside, the old man. Chapter 372 - Chapter 372 Chapter 372_1 Chapter 372: Chapter 372_1 Chapter 372: Chapter 372_1 The next day, Weini arrived early with Xixi and other assistants and bodyguards to pick up Qiao Xiaren. The stylist and makeup artist had already arrived at Lishui Villa, giving Qiao Xiaren a complete transformation both inside and out. The sunlight of dawn filtered through the window. With a graceful lift of her hand, Xiaren swept her cloud-like silky hair onto one shoulder. The hair, smooth as silk, flowed naturally down, even Coco couldn¡¯t help but marvel at her perfect hair. Coco styled her hair with a few big, fluffy curls, and on the left side fashioned numerous tiny braids, adorning it with a delicate little flower, making her face seem even more petite and delicate. Her radiant countenance accentuated Xiaren¡¯s elegance. The choice of footwear for the day was a pair of high-heeled shoes encrusted with black diamonds that made her look taller and more perfect. ¡°Perfect!¡± Bai Xue clapped her hands. Weini and Xixi had arrived too. All the acceptance speeches and everything had been arranged. Xiaren walked out of the villa amidst the crowd. ¡°You will be walking the red carpet with Mo Guanyu ¨C good timing, given that your on-screen chemistry with him is currently getting a lot of attention,¡± Weini trailed after her, handing over her acceptance speech, ¡°Memorize this. Just recite it when you get on stage.¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Feitian Award, Golden Eagle Award, Magnolia Award, and Huashi Award were all part of a sequence of television drama feasts which meant that Xiaren was attending back-to-back award ceremonies for the next few days. The long-awaited Television Drama feast had finally begun. The media and netizens were eagerly waiting and watching. It was an exciting time for fans of ¡°Slaying the Immortals¡± as their anticipation reached fever pitch. Many people were paying attention to the bold prediction made by Director Qin Hao that Qiao Xiaren will sweep all four major drama awards. If she was unsuccessful, it would undoubtedly become major news for the media! Winning audience approval for a television drama isn¡¯t enough, winning awards is equally important because this represents official vindication! As a result, not only were Li Li and the makers of ¡°Slaying the Immortals¡± nervous, but also Qin Hao was a bit jittery, while also looking forward to it with anticipation. He had absolute faith in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s abilities¨C unless the award committee was blind, they wouldn¡¯t overlook Qiao Xiaren. However, if things were to go wrong, he suspected that Li Li would never forgive him! These circumstances left a group of people up all night, becoming baggy-eyed. On the other hand, Qiao Xiaren looked radiant and animated when she appeared on the red carpet. The first award ceremony was the Magnolia Awards, and it was held in the fashion center square of the Capital city. The imported Persian fine red carpet was laid out from the entrance to the exterior. The vibrant red carpet, blocked off by black-suited bodyguards and security, was flanked on both sides by eager and enthusiastic fans. Entertainment journalists had already stationed themselves at perfect spots to cover the visual feast¨Ca parade of handsome men and beautiful women. Quite a few foreign media outlets had arrived too. This was indeed a significant event for the entertainment circle. Many began to act out in front of national and foreign media in order to grab headlines with various slips and falls. Of course, such attempts at grabbing headlines often led to their being mocked or criticised by netizens or arousing vulgar fantasies of sleazy men. Many artists, without care for their reputation, did all they could for a bit of the limelight, as stars fear being ignored more than being maligned. Statements and feuds between female artists were commonplace¨Csheer or provocative attire was not uncommon. For media and bystanders, it was the staging of an annual drama. After several slips and falls from lesser-known celebrities, finally some big names began to arrive. The journalists¡¯ cameras began to rattle intensively with constant flashes of camera lights. A limousine stopped on the red carpet. The first big names to arrive were Li Zhiyao, the ageless goddess, and her co-star Wu Xinghui. Chapter 373 - Chapter 373 Chapter 373_1 Chapter 373: Chapter 373_1 Chapter 373: Chapter 373_1 Li Zhiyao was today wearing a cheongsam that highlighted her gorgeous figure. The blue embroidery on it was incredibly exquisite, fully accentuating her classical beauty. Wu Xinghui had swapped out for a black suit, which gave him quite a youthful appearance. The two strolled down the red carpet, waving at the fans. This year, the anti-Japanese drama ¡°Hope¡± was nominated for four awards, second only to the series ¡®The Slayer of the Immortals.¡¯ Li Motou¡¯s dramas always had a bombastic reputation when it came to snatching prizes and this time the pinnacle crested with eight Television Awards nominations. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s vehicle soon arrived. Being the most popular actors of the TV series ¡®The Slayer of the Immortals,¡¯ they were naturally the focus of the media. As soon as they alighted, fans began shrieking. They were ecstatic seeing their idols; they couldn¡¯t contain their excitement! Qiao Xiaren and Mo Guanyu! Such legs¡­She was seriously a deadly weapon! Fans had taken notice of her amazing figure when she was dancing to ¡°Troublemaker¡±. Wearing a purple pleated short dress, her straight and gorgeous legs were such a sight to behold, or rather, a blinding sight that stole everyone¡¯s heart instantly. Strutting down the red carpet, she was the star of the event! The moment the pair appeared arm in arm, the media began snapping pictures furiously, afraid they¡¯d miss out on capturing them from different angles and poses. Shen Ruyin, who was just behind, walking hand in hand with producer Wo Qiu, was completely overshadowed. Shen Ruyin¡¯s face darkened by the feeling of being outplayed. Not long after, pictures of Qiao Xiaren and Mo Guanyu were splashed across newspapers and magazines, particularly Qiao Xiaren¡¯s flawless, 360-degree knockout photos. Taking the headlines for the day, numerous female celebrities had gone to great lengths, even resorting to wardrobe malfunctions and exposing skin to garner media attention. But much to their dismay, Qiao Xiaren had effortlessly monopolised the headlines, simply by walking down the red carpet! The award ceremony soon began, Qiao Xiaren sat amongst the guests, attentively watching the proceedings. The stage was grandly designed and the hosts were witty and engaging. With all the preliminary awards announced, it was time to unveil the night¡¯s highlight, the Best Actress award. Everyone was on edge, including Qiao Xiaren, whose heart pounded in anticipation. The host glanced at the card, purposely drawing out the suspense. Li Motou, known for his fiery temperament, was getting increasingly impatient. ¡°This year¡¯s winner of the Best Actress in a TV drama, also the new Magnolia Queen, goes to¨C Miss Qiao Xiaren!¡± ¡°¡®The Slayer of the Immortals¡¯ with its ever-breaking viewership high, high-quality production and brilliant acting coupled with good looks from the leads, has successfully dominated the screen for two years. This drama beautifully depicts love, human nature, and national spirit, resonating with countless judges and audiences. In particular, Qiao Xiaren, with her subtle performance and delicate emotions, has deservedly secured the Best Actress award! Her only role to date, but one that became a classic in people¡¯s hearts! Let us welcome this year¡¯s youngest Magnolia Queen, Qiao Xiaren!¡± Scarcely had the host¡¯s words sunk in when the background music started ringing out, punctuated with stunned screams and applause. The stage lights flickered incessantly, making it feel like a dream. Everyone: (o) sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374 Chapter 374_1 Chapter 374: Chapter 374_1 Chapter 374: Chapter 374_1 Qiao Xiaren won the Best Actress award! The worry that had been gripping Li Li¡¯s heart finally relaxed. All was well, the award remained, as it should, with Xiaren. Taking this in, a smile slowly formed on his face. Qiao Xiaren rose from her seat, still maintaining her grace as she made her way to the stage to accept the award. This was the first Best Actress award Qiao Xiaren had won in her lifetime. She raised the trophy high, a beaming smile on her face. Over the next few days, a wave of accolades followed: major television awards like the Flying Sky Award, Golden Eagle Award, and Huashi Award successively came pouring in. Everyone was glued to all sorts of news reporting, watching Qiao Xiaren repeatedly walk on the red carpet and attend award ceremonies, and then¡­ Best Actress at the Magnolia Awards, Best Actress Qiao Xiaren¡­ Best Actress at the Flying Sky Awards, Best Actress Qiao Xiaren¡­ Best Actress at the Golden Eagle Awards, Best Actress Qiao Xiaren¡­ Best Actress at the Huashi Awards, Best Actress Qiao Xiaren¡­ ¡­ One after the other, the best actress of major awards was announced to be the same person, and in the end, there was also a Best Newcomer Screenwriter Award! Not only did Shen Ruyin watch, her eyes bloodshot, but even Qin Hao and Li Li couldn¡¯t believe their own eyes. She had won it all! Just by playing a single role in ¡®The Slayer of the Immortal,¡¯ Qiao Xiaren had indeed swept all four Best Actress awards! My goodness, dear heavens¡­ Si Yelin rubbed his eyes in disbelief as he looked through the long list of awards. For the first time since taking over the company, he had never before witnessed such a shocking occurrence in the entertainment industry. This was surely their precious sister-in-law. What an incredible feat! Once again, he stared at the award-winner screen intensely, rubbing his eyes, ¡°Damn, am I seeing this correctly? Did I hear that right? My sister-in-law actually got four Best Actress awards!¡± It was the first time Si Yelin spoke an expletive, but no one minded because everyone was going mad over this grand slam Best Actress win. Si Yelin¡¯s flabbergasted expression was amusing to the market manager and the assistant, but no one was laughing. They were stunned because this record-breaking event had shattered the entertainment industry! Everyone in the television industry was going crazy over this! The fans of ¡®The Slayer of the Immortal¡¯ were getting more ecstatic. This was a grand slam win for ¡®The Slayer of the Immortal¡¯! They cherished ¡®The Slayer of the Immortal¡¯ and naturally hoped the television series they loved would gain wider recognition. ¡°President, you¡¯re not mistaken. Xiaren, she really snagged four major Best Actress awards.¡± Everyone fell silent, looking at ¡®The Slayer of the Immortal,¡¯ Qiao Xiaren, and even Li Li and Mo Guanyu, with a sense of awe! Even Weini was speechless. What was happening? In the past, even Su Yeliu wasn¡¯t able to achieve such a miracle! This was simply¡­ Weini was too shocked to return to reality. So many popular stars had struggled for three years before finally bagging a Best Actress award, yet she, Qiao Xiaren, managed to nab four in a row! Such a shocking accomplishment! Si Yelin laughed uproariously, his display bordering on madness. Although SGS has always been the head of Capital¡¯s entertainment industry, Jingyun made a move lately, producing a number of stars and celebrities that slowly started to threaten SGS¡¯s position! Since taking over SGS, this was the first time he had encountered such a situation. Of course, he was distressed, and was even scolded at home by his father. So what if Jingyun produced a few successful stars and celebrities? Their company has produced a grand slam Best Actress! At the ripe age of 18, she was stunning, and no one knew what shockwaves she could create in the industry! Little sister-in-law, mighty and domineering! Truly, she is part of their family! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 375 - Chapter 375 Chapter 375_1 Chapter 375: Chapter 375_1 Chapter 375: Chapter 375_1 ¡°Heh! As the reigning queen who has swept across the nation¡¯s top awards, we at SGS can finally hold our heads high again! Jingyun was arrogant before, let¡¯s see if they dare now.¡± Si Yelin watched the video, Qiao Xiaren had already left the venue of the last major award. Domestic and foreign media frantically squeezed towards Qiao Xiaren, afraid of missing out on the latest scoop and exclusive news. They all received the news very quickly, and took up the best spots early! The entire place was filled with camera lights and flashes. Several security guards extended their arms to block those frenzied fans and media reporters. Qiao Xiaren was well protected, with a faint smile on her face. The four-time award-winning queen, this time the news headline undoubtedly belonged to Qiao Xiaren! As the news came out, those who were waiting to see a joke had their mouths open like eggs, utterly speechless. Such a record-breaking data made everyone marvel at her. The fanatical fans could hardly sit still, they all forwarded the news message. All the comments even reached millions, enough to testify to the influence of the drama and Qiao Xiaren! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The only role she has played since her debut, but it¡¯s forever a classic in the hearts of her audience and fans! Expressing love for our goddess, expressing love for the drama!¡± ¡°Congratulations to the goddess for winning four major awards! You, absolutely deserve it! Forever Nangong Qin, forever Qiao Xiaren, because we fell in love with you as Nangong Qin, we hope you can bring us more brilliant roles!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say to express my excitement at this moment! From the moment the goddess stepped into the entertainment industry, I¡¯ve been silently following her journey. No matter what she went through, I never wavered [Love]. Well deserved, congratulations to the goddess!¡± ¡°The goddess literally stunned everyone! A drama that touched the heart, I haven¡¯t been so moved by such performances and emotions for a long time. I never thought I, a grown man, would get emotional over such a plot. She undeniably deserves the title, any less would be a blind judgment by the award committee!¡± ¡°Congratulations to the goddess on becoming the queen, both deserved!¡± ¡­ Among these touching comments from fans and netizens, naturally, there were those who envied and were bitter. Those who hadn¡¯t watched the drama and were jealous of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s achievements naturally started spewing sour comments. ¡°Qiao Xiaren won four major awards for just playing a single role? Has the programme crew gone blind, or have the TV drama awards started to degenerate? Hehe!¡± ¡°I agree with the post above, the entertainment industry is getting worse.¡± Against these adverse comments that were beginning to surface, those award committees were also furious. Obviously, some people had bought internet trolls to slander Qiao Xiaren, isn¡¯t this slandering the committees for having a style problem? You actually dare to say that I am corrupt and incompetent? Alright then, if we don¡¯t deal with you, who should we? The award committee of the Flying Sky Awards solemnly issued a statement, revealing a series of viewing ratings for the drama, as well as a short clip from it. Although the audience didn¡¯t understand the ratings, they were startled by the data. The average viewing rating of Jiangbei TV station even reached 15, especially for the finale, the episode where Nangong Qin and Jun Lin died reached a rating of over 20! Many TV stations couldn¡¯t wait to buy the copyright and start broadcasting, and the ratings were soaring, never falling below 10. To give a perspective, the previous highest-rated TV show from Southern Television, the reigning ratings leader, was only 5! Jiangbei Satellite TV has simply set a record-high rating that defies the heavens! Chapter 376 - Chapter 376 Chapter 376_1 Chapter 376: Chapter 376_1 Chapter 376: Chapter 376_1 The online click rate has already been calculated. The viewership has hit a staggering 4.1 billion, and that¡¯s only on one platform! Even the most popular series in H Country has thoroughly fallen in comparison! Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When these series of data came out, the creators of the series ¡°Shi Xian¡± were so excited that they almost wept for joy. They had succeeded! They had succeeded! This was the last statistical result. Upon seeing such comprehensive data, the director almost cried. After working on TV dramas for so many years, this was the first time he had made such a groundbreaking series. His excitement was beyond words, and his eyes suddenly turned red. He finally understood how Xu Jingjing had felt. If the media were really planning to interview him, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back his tears! This was his pinnacle work, his name as a director once again shone brightly! How could the director not be overjoyed, for someone who had already reached such brilliant heights, this brought him to an even higher level! Others, even the audience, were astounded by these numbers. Especially the fact that the series has surpassed H dramas, they felt proud of their country! Our country¡¯s drama is not so weak! Many people felt an increased fondness towards Qiao Xiaren; there was a sense of shared glory. On the other side, Qiao Xiaren arrived at the company gate and returned to her rest room surrounded by many people. Weini was still watching her award acceptance speech on the computer, along with the lively interaction with her fans on the scene. ¡°My dear, you are amazing! You succeeded, you really did!¡± Weini gave her a big bear hug and proudly said, ¡°Congratulations to our Little Xiaran for winning the award, our Little Xiaran is now the award-winning queen!¡± ¡°Thank you Daxiong, after winning this award, I can finally live up to my fans who love ¡®Shi Xian¡¯ and like me.¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled brightly, filled with unprecedented joy and excitement. Her luck was much better than in her previous life. In her previous life, she took a few years of acting to win an award. The character Nangong Qin in ¡®Shi Xian¡¯ was already brilliant, so it was a natural promotion, which allowed her to win four awards at once. The next day¡¯s major reports were sensational, causing a stir in both the television and entertainment circles. In short, the entertainment industry was in an uproar! Jingyun was completely stunned. An 18-year-old Qiao Xiaren had won such an honor! There had never been anyone who had so decisively swept half of the entertainment industry! ¡°The youngest award-winning queen in history, sweeping four major awards!¡± ¡°¡®Shi Xian¡¯ emerged as the biggest winner, taking eight awards¡± ¡°Drama breaks records again, Qiao Xiaren along with Nangong Qin strikes the throne!¡± Qiao Xiaren deserved to occupy that week¡¯s headlines. She didn¡¯t rely on any sensational rumors or random relationships, just herself! Let us remember this person who is both inspiring and legendary! The senior management of Jingyun, especially those who publicly mocked SGS and Qiao Xiaren¡¯s restlessness in newspapers and magazines, all held their tongues, daring not to utter a word. At this moment, any words seem pale in comparison. The senior management of Jingyun felt like they had received a hundred slaps in the face. Where is a person¡¯s limit? Where is a person¡¯s capacity? Where is the limit of a person¡¯s created miracle? Qiao Xiaren, with her strength, won four awards, delivering a great slap in the face to everyone! Public opinion has always been frivolous, swifter in reversal than anyone else! Those who had previously followed Jingyun in mocking Qiao Xiaren were now, like a chameleon, wildly mocking Jingyun. Chapter 377 - Chapter 377 Chapter 377_1 Chapter 377: Chapter 377_1 Chapter 377: Chapter 377_1 Si Yelin expressed his extreme satisfaction. He couldn¡¯t understand how Jingyun¡¯s old rascal acquiesced to his own employees badmouthing him. However, this time, he planned to give it back double! After spending a great deal on an online army, Si Yelin gave his own employees an order: vent back on those who slandered us. The sharper the counter-criticisms are, the bigger raise the employee would receive! Soon, the employees mobilized, and it was a total rout. They criticised Jingyun and his personnel to the core! Didn¡¯t they seem very capable before? Disparaging the company and our star, why don¡¯t they step up now? Jingyun¡¯s executives and employees: ¡°¡­¡± Is it not enough that I admit my mistake? ¡°Jingyun Entertainment, huh? Hoho, I remember their previous boasts. It seems like the type of employees reflects the type of company¨Cjust think of the previous Shen Ruyin, oh my, birds of a feather! Our Goddess Qiao Xiaren won four awards at once, making a history in the entertainment circle!¡± ¡°Check out these ratings! Simply flawless! Who can break 20? Who has ever broken 20? None! Absolutely none! A successful production, a successful actress! I think, no one would dare to criticize my goddess easily anymore, right?¡± ¡°Hahaha, President Si must be rolling with laughter, our young president is the best!¡± This time, they¡¯ve won a complete victory, and Si Yelin really wanted to see the pitiful face of Jingyun¡¯s boss right now. The company¡¯s honor was mostly due to Qiao Xiaren. Si Yelin thought it was time for him to butter up his sister-in-law once more¨Calthough, for the sake of his brother, he¡¯d done it quite a bit already¡­cough cough¡­ That day, everyone around Qiao Xiaren was in high spirits because they had all benefitted generously due to the success of their star. After this battle, Qiao Xiaren made a name for herself in the industry. She¡¯s a legendary actress, a legendary person! She is a miracle in the entertainment circle! Of course, her story doesn¡¯t end here. Her potential peak, excites everyone. Both the official and casual fans acknowledged Qiao Xiaren¡¯s acting skills and capabilities! ¡ª- The Lan family The maids, orderly carrying cleaning tools, headed for the living room. On the smooth reflective floor, everyone¡¯s shadow contrasted. The butler stood there, touching the sculpture until it was dust-free and finally nodded approvingly. ¡°Where is the lady?¡± The maid looked at the butler, ¡°It seems the lady is in the upstairs bedroom, do you need something, sir?¡± ¡°Master Qiao will visit Lan family today, you go get the lady.¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Normally, Master Qiao¡¯s visit should have been received by the head of the Lan family and the president. Unfortunately, Master Qiao refused to meet with any of the males of the Lan family, and requested to see only An Yuqian. Although he didn¡¯t understand Master Qiao¡¯s intentions, Lan Xinhan simply agreed. Since returning home, An Yuqian didn¡¯t know why, but she found herself frequently checking news related to Qiao Xiaren. She didn¡¯t proceed to investigate more about Qiao Xiaren¡¯s background because she found it absurd. It was just a surname, Qiao. It couldn¡¯t possibly be that child. It was her own paranoid suspicion that led to such an absurd notion. Starting from the name, it didn¡¯t match. She had named her child Qiao Anchu in memory of Yi¡¯an. This child¡¯s name was Qiao Xiaren, it couldn¡¯t possibly be the same child. Upon realizing this, An Yuqian felt relieved and gradually forgot the name. ¡°Ma¡¯am, young master has asked you to go out.¡± Chapter 378 - Chapter 378 Chapter 378_1 Chapter 378: Chapter 378_1 Chapter 378: Chapter 378_1 The maid gently tapped the door. An Yuqian snapped out of her own thoughts, saying she understood. She closed the album and placed it in the safe before stepping out of the room. An Yuqian tied her hair neatly to one side and went downstairs. Several maids followed her down. At the top of the staircase, An Yuqian suddenly came to a stop. Her entire body stiffened abruptly. Her hand clung tightly to the banister, and her face turned deathly pale. In the living room, there stood an old man dressed in a red Tang suit, his back turned towards her. He leant on his Dragon Head Cane. Hearing the noise from upstairs, he slowly turned around. Despite many years and great changes, Qiao Tianxiong had not aged much. He looked as sharp as a leopard with piercing eyes that seemed to see through everything. ¡°Old master¡­¡± An Yuqian had always been afraid of Master Qiao. She broke into a cold sweat and stood frozen at the top of the stairs. Qiao cast a glance at her, ¡°Mrs. Lan, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± With a few words, all the past grievances seemed to have faded away. Yet the chilly tone sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. ¡°Madam, please,¡± said the butler. Master Qiao did not utter a word and simply sat down on the sofa. The servants served him fine white tea. Master Qiao, having commanded the business world his whole life, preferred domestic products. No matter how much An Yuqian wanted to avoid Master Qiao at this moment, she had no choice but to descend the stairs. The distance felt endless and unbearable. ¡°Mr. Qiao, what brings you here?¡± Sitting on the sofa across from him, Yuqian appeared quiet and awkward, holding her coffee cup with both hands and keeping her head down the whole time. ¡°Every time I sent someone to find you, you¡¯ve either been ill or had important matters to attend to. It seems that unless I show up in person, you intend to avoid me forever.¡± ¡°I truly have had inconveniences, and I hope Mr. Qiao can understand. After all, I am now the daughter-in-law of the Lan family. I don¡¯t want any rumors that defame me to circulate. I now have a husband, children, and my own family. I don¡¯t want my reputation to harm them. I hope that old master won¡¯t disturb us any further¡­ ¡± As An Yuqian kept talking, she failed to notice that Master Qiao¡¯s face had turned incredibly grim, and his suppressed anger began to show. Having children? At this, he couldn¡¯t help but scoff. Back then, Lan Xinhan divorced his first wife before marrying An Yuqian into the Lan family, covering up their scandalous love affair. Of course, the Qiao family wasn¡¯t willing to swallow this insult. However, considering it was a scandal involving the Four Great Families, no matter how much they despised this woman, they had to preserve their own reputation. Lan Xinhan¡¯s ex-wife had borne him a son and a daughter. An Yuqian seemed very adept at playing the role of their stepmother, treating their children as if they were her own while ignoring her own kids! S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking of this, Master Qiao felt infuriated. ¡°The Lan family¡¯s daughter-in-law? Why didn¡¯t you consider that you were the Qiao family¡¯s daughter-in-law back then? An Yuqian, need I remind you of the disgraceful things you¡¯ve done? Have you been fair to Junzhen? Have you been fair to the entire Qiao family? The person you¡¯ve wronged the most is the daughter you abandoned!¡± Master Qiao sneered, ¡°I¡¯m giving you one last chance now, tell me, where is my granddaughter?¡± This question was one Master Qiao had asked countless times. She had already given an answer years ago, but Master Qiao never believed it. He kept pressing her relentlessly. Chapter 379 - Chapter 379 Chapter 379_1 Chapter 379: Chapter 379_1 Chapter 379: Chapter 379_1 An Yuqian finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and stood up, her emotions collapsing as she screamed, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, that child is dead! She¡¯s gone too soon. Why can¡¯t you believe me, old man?¡± ¡°You¡¯re full of shit!¡± Unable to suppress the pent-up emotions stirring within, Qiao Tianxiong lashed out. He hobbled to his feet, his cane tapping violently on the ground, ¡°Lying over and over, concealing my granddaughter¡¯s whereabouts, what the hell are you up to, An Yuqian? It¡¯s all because of you that my granddaughter suffered so much in Shanshui Town! Have you ever thought about how much she suffered in that damn village?¡± ¡°You heartless, venomous shrew! The Qiao Family¡¯s downfall is all because of you! We¡¯d rather not see you at all, but you didn¡¯t even give a damn to see your own daughter! Can you look yourself in the mirror and say that the one you did worst by wasn¡¯t the daughter you abandoned?¡± Qiao Tianxiong cursed in succession, leaving An Yuqian¡¯s face alternating between green and white. Shanshui Town? How did he know about Shanshui Town? How did he find out about the child in that small mountain village? Until he said, ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen your biological daughter once,¡± she froze, her voice started shaking, ¡°Old man, what did you mean by that? What does not seeing one¡¯s own daughter even once mean?¡± ¡°What does it mean? It means your daughter has come back, and she¡¯s now in the Qiao Family!¡± Qiao Tianxiong tried to calm his anger, reminding himself it was pointless to get mad at her. He wanted to live a few more years and see, with his own eyes, the little princess he never met since her birth. But until now, he hadn¡¯t fully accepted Qiao Anchu as his own flesh and blood. Until everything was confirmed, he would not rush into it. ¡°The child is at the Qiao Family!?¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was as if a thunderbolt struck her. An Yuqian¡¯s mind went blank, and her ears buzzed. Noticing An Yuqian¡¯s stricken look, Qiao Tianxiong seemed to realize something and said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Lan family inform you? I sent someone to notify you months ago! But you refused all visits and forced this old man to step in personally!¡± ¡°No one told me! I didn¡¯t know!¡± An Yuqian trembled, suspecting that Xinhan deliberately hid it from her. Why would he do that? As her thoughts whirled, she came to a realization. The Qiao Family was in shambles and looked desolate from all aspects. If her daughter really returned to the Qiao Family, she would become their new hope. The Lan family always wanted to replace the Qiao¡¯s. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t want such a thing to happen. An Yuqian seemed to understand her husband¡¯s intentions. He did not want her daughter to return to the Qiao Family! Understanding this, An Yuqian¡¯s emotions calmed down: ¡°She¡¯s back, so what? What does it have to do with me?¡± Such cruel and heartless words coming out of An Yuqian¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t surprise Qiao Tianxiong too much, but it saddened him nonetheless. ¡°She has the necklace, and your letter from back then. All that¡¯s left is a DNA test.¡± Qiao Tianxiong bluntly stated his reason for being there, ¡°My request is simple, get a DNA test with Anchu; then I, Qiao Tianxiong, will stay out of your life forever.¡± ¡°DNA?¡± An Yuqian reflexively shook her head in refusal, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with anyone from the Qiao Family ever again. Old man, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t be of help.¡± She didn¡¯t want to see that daughter. Seeing her would remind her of her foolish past. She harbored no emotional ties to that child. Chapter 380 - Chapter 380 Chapter 380_1 Chapter 380: Chapter 380_1 Chapter 380: Chapter 380_1 ¡°I don¡¯t need you to intervene, aren¡¯t you, An Yuqian, a disgrace to the Qiao Family as well? If you give me a strand of your hair, I can naturally find a hospital for identification.¡± The old patriarch¡¯s sneer made An Yuqian blush with embarrassment once again. Having chosen love back then, it was only natural for her to be despised by the Qiao family now. It suddenly dawned on An Yuqian why Lan Xinhan had insisted on her meeting the patriarch of the Qiaos. He must have known the purpose of the old patriarch¡¯s visit today. ¡°I can give you my hair, but I have a request.¡± ¡°What request?¡± ¡°The Lan and Li Families are competing for a government civil engineering project. I hope you, as the patriarch, can mediate, considering the many old friends you have in the government. I hope¡­you can help the Lan Family.¡± An Yuqian carefully worded her intentions after some thought. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xinhan must have thought the same, wanting her to seize the opportunity to help the Lan Family get that government project. An Yuqian felt she was doing nothing wrong. From the time she chose her lover over the family eighteen years ago, she was bound to abandon anyone from the Qiao Family, including the daughter she met only the day she was born. She would do anything to win Xinhan¡¯s favor! The old patriarch of Qiao family didn¡¯t know how to describe his feeling, he coldly laughed after a moment, ¡°You have the gall to ask me to help the Lan Family? Do you think the damage you caused to us by helping the Lan Family back then wasn¡¯t enough? Helping you would make me feel as if I¡¯ve swallowed a fly!¡± ¡°Fine, then don¡¯t expect to get my hair.¡± With gritted teeth, An Yuqian turned to go out. The old patriarch looked on coolly, idly striking the ground with his Dragon Head Cane. Uncle Wu, standing nearby, immediately stepped forward with an expressionless face, took out a pair of small scissors from his pocket, and boldly walked towards An Yuqian. Before the butler of the Lan Family could react, Uncle Wu had roughly grabbed An Yuqian¡¯s hair and cut off a strand. As An Yuqian turned around, she saw a strand of her hair falling, held in Uncle Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°Uncle Wu, how dare you lay a hand on me!¡± Instantly, the demeanor of Mrs. Qiao welled up in An Yuqian. Who dared to be rude to her when she was in the Qiao family? Who among them was not polite and respectful, elevating her on a pedestal? ¡°Madam Lan, in my lifetime, I¡¯ve only obeyed the orders of the Qiao Family.¡± The cold, emotionless assertion made An Yuqian¡¯s face turn red with embarrassment. She seemed to recall that she was no longer a part of the Qiao family. The statement hit a raw nerve, making her feel both embarrassed and indignant. The old patriarch felt irritated just by looking at her face. He left, leaning on his cane. Uncle Wu followed, leaving An Yuqian with his indifferent and decisive back figure. He probably wouldn¡¯t see this woman again in his life. An Yuqian watched as the two departed, and recalling what had just been said, she immediately galloped towards the study. She wanted to find Lan Xinhan and figure out what was going on. Inside the study, Lan Xinhan was wearing gold-rimmed glasses, examining a new market survey report. Suddenly he heard the sound of a woman¡¯s heels and the voice of a servant. ¡°Is the master inside?¡± ¡°Madam, the master is busy inside. However, he has instructed that you can come in anytime.¡± Upon getting the reply, An Yuqian pushed the door and entered: ¡°Xinhan!¡± ¡°So, you¡¯ve met with the old man of the Qiao family?¡± Lan Xinhan put down his book and adjusted his glasses. ¡°Xinhan, have you been hiding something from me?¡± An Yuqian didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly asked the question she wanted to know the answer to. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381 Chapter 381_1 Chapter 381: Chapter 381_1 Chapter 381: Chapter 381_1 ¡°Are you talking about that child of yours from back then?¡± Lan Xinhan¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of ambiguous emotions as he stood and walked forward, ¡°Yuqian, do you still miss the people from Qiao Family?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± An Yuqian was quick to refute, but didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°Why did you hide from me the fact that my child returned to the Qiao Family?¡± ¡°Did I tell you so that you could go back to Qiao Family?¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lan Xinhan retorts, leaving An Yuqian speechless again. She softens her tone, ¡°Dear, you know I didn¡¯t mean it like that, but this big thing about her returning to the Qiao Family, you shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lan Xinhan suddenly frowned, brushing away a few strands of her disheveled hair, ¡°How did you manage to get yourself in such a mess?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of that dead Uncle Wu from the Qiao Family, who dared to lay hands on me. The old man said he wanted to confirm DNA, and he snipped a lock of my hair.¡± An Yuqian complained, while Lan Xinhan appeared lost in thought, ¡°Now that the Qiao family¡¯s daughter is back in her rightful place, Yuqian, she could be a great asset to you! Trust me, she will be the biggest help we could have in taking down the Qiao Family!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Naturally, it means that you should get close to this daughter of yours, and take control of her by using familial affection. Then, the Qiao Family will rightfully belong to us.¡± Lan Xinhan¡¯s detailed explanation sent a chill through An Yuqian, ¡°Are you telling me to fawn over the cold butts of Qiao family¡¯s people?¡± ¡°Just win over Qiao Anchu.¡± Lan Xinhan held his wife¡¯s hand, comforting her with a soft voice, ¡°After all, she is your biological daughter. No feud can last for a night between a mother and her daughter. Moreover, as the flesh and blood that came from you, she can¡¯t be anything but close to you. As long as you have a good relationship with the little princess, what¡¯s there to fear about our plan failing?¡± After a good while of hesitation, An Yuqian finally nodded after listening to her husband¡¯s gentle, coaxing words, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a shot.¡± ¡°Good girl, you¡¯re so obedient.¡± Under the dim light, a calculating gleam glittered in the man¡¯s eyes. Qiao Family The Qiao residence was still brightly lit under the cover of darkness. The garden and corridor were filled with expensive lighting. The huge fountain was still spraying beautiful water sprays, looking especially attractive in the nighttime. The reason why they chose this superb location by the sea was not only for its picturesque environment, but also for the view of the sun rising from the sea level when they opened the curtains every morning. The immense light and sunshine, along with the glowing morning light, were an absolutely heart-touching sight. Only such a wealthy family could enjoy all the material things of the upper society. An Yuqian¡¯s hair had been obtained. The moment Master Qiao got home, he went straight to his study. Tonight, he was going to contact Smith to conduct the DNA test. Any tiny error was absolutely unacceptable for such an important and serious matter. This was also why Master Qiao was willing to wait for months to get the original sample that could be compared with Qiao Anchu for the DNA test, which would be done together with Qiao Yi¡¯an. Upon hearing that the old master had returned, Qiao Anchu immediately brought over the bird¡¯s nest porridge she had prepared in the kitchen. She had made a lot of effort to perfect this pot of bird¡¯s nest porridge in the afternoon, intending to win over the old man¡¯s favor. She had barely escaped death last time when a bullet hit her in the chest. If it were just a few centimeters off, she would have died on the spot. After being hospitalized for several months, she thought of making the old man change his impression of her. As she was about to knock on the door, she heard the old master¡¯s voice in the study, ¡°Smith, I have a very important thing to do tomorrow. Yes, we can begin the DNA test. I¡¯ll give you a few days to prepare. Remember, this has to be kept absolutely confidential. No one is allowed to say anything if asked.¡± Chapter 382 - Chapter 382 Chapter 382_1 Chapter 382: Chapter 382_1 Chapter 382: Chapter 382_1 ¡°Ok, don¡¯t worry, old man. When I, Smith, do something, there is never a single error.¡± Smith, of course, knew the importance of this matter, discussed it for a moment with the other party, and quickly ended the call. Qiao Anchu, listening outside the door, shivers running down his spine, understood it all too clear. Had this day finally come? Qiao Anchu was clutching a bowl of bird¡¯s nest porridge with his hands gradually turning blue. How could this be? According to the intelligence, wasn¡¯t Lan Tai always refusing to deal with the Qiao Family? Feeling uneasy, Qiao Anchu stealthily left the spot, rushing to contact the mysterious man. Once the NDA was signed, would there still be a place for her in the Qiao Family? What to do? What should she do now? Qiao Anchu was completely disoriented, burdened by anxiety. She had never known that assuming the identity of Qiao Xiaren would bring about so many troubles and worries. Ever since she entered the Qiao Family, the wealth and glory before her had blinded her. She longed for this heavenly life, like a Cinderella who turned into a phoenix by putting on crystal shoes. It was absolutely impossible for her to go back to being a ¡®wild chicken¡¯! When Uncle Wu saw Qiao Anchu, she was standing somewhat flustered by the fountain. Without thinking, he went straight up to her: ¡°Miss Qiao, why aren¡¯t you back in your room resting at this late hour?¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing Uncle Wu¡¯s voice, Qiao Anchu forced a gentle smile onto her face: ¡°Uncle Wu, I¡¯m worried about my grandfather¡¯s health. You need not bother about me, I will go to sleep soon.¡± Referring to Qiao Tianxiong as ¡®grandfather¡¯ in front of the butler seemed natural for Qiao Anchu, but Uncle Wu deliberately ignored this address: ¡°Miss Qiao, don¡¯t worry. The old man has always been in good health.¡± Upon hearing the title ¡®Miss Qiao¡¯, Qiao Anchu felt a bit stifled. Since becoming part of the Qiao family several months ago, most people addressed her as Miss Qiao, a term that felt very distant and impersonal. Qiao Anchu obediently responded: ¡°Uncle Wu, I think I also have a grandmother and a brother. Why haven¡¯t I seen them for such a long time?¡± ¡°The old lady and young master have not been in the Qiao Family¡¯s house lately. It¡¯s normal that Miss Qiao hasn¡¯t encountered them,¡± was Uncle Wu¡¯s simple explanation. He had no intention of elaborating further. Qiao Anchu wisely closed her mouth. She wanted to integrate into the Qiao Family as soon as possible, and truly become part of them, but everything about this place seemed bizarre and cold. Qiao Lin and Qiao Tianxiong behaved politely but distantly, and she had never seen Qiao Yi¡¯an or the old lady. In fact, since Qiao Yi¡¯an¡¯s leg was disabled, the old lady would take her grandson to Biyun Temple every year to pray to the heavens and Buddha for her grandson¡¯s well-being. The old lady was too obsessed with her long-lost daughter, and the old man, fearing any accidents, deliberately made use of this opportunity to prevent her from meeting Qiao Anchu. Uncle Wu, naturally, had no idea what Qiao Anchu was thinking. He said, ¡°Miss Qiao, Mr. and Mrs. Li Qiang happened to come by today, they have asked to see you.¡± Although not exactly foster parents, they were after all the only people Qiao Anchu had had contact with. Therefore, the old master had granted them permission to visit the Qiao Family occasionally. Qiao Anchu¡¯s face suddenly altered at the mention of Li Qiang and his wife. She found their greedy visage utterly revolting. Unfortunately, these people were her biological parents. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Watching Uncle Wu heading up front, Qiao Anchu composed herself and followed him to the living room. While passing by the maid¡¯s room, she inadvertently picked up a series of program news and interviews. Chapter 383 - Chapter 383 Chapter 383_1 Chapter 383: Chapter 383_1 Chapter 383: Chapter 383_1 ¡°Just a few days ago, the new goddess idol Qiao Xiaren, with her role as Nangong Qin in ¡®Assassinate an Immortal¡¯, managed to secure four golden awards for her great performance. Regardless which angle you look at it from, she¡¯s set to be the most promising rising star in the entertainment world. She has conquered four major awards with her superb acting¡­¡± The name Qiao Xiaren penetrated into Qiao Anchu¡¯s ears. She stopped in her tracks, looking at the screen which was indeed showing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face! Qiao Anchu¡¯s face instantly turned pale, as if she had done something guilty, her heart started to race. What she dreaded the most was Qiao Xiaren¡¯s appearance, revealing her secret. Unexpectedly, she had actually made a name for herself in the entertainment industry! Qiao Anchu clenched her fists, a bitter resentment flashing in her eyes. Since you dare to appear, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless! Qiao Xiaren, you are destined to only be under my foot in this life. I want to see your painful expression, watch as everything you own is taken away by me, and witness you lead a miserable life! The Qiao Family¡¯s living room was very spacious and lit brightly, with black and white furniture of understated elegance everywhere. Servants came out pushing a layer upon layer of clothes, and the light passed through the wall, emitting a faint golden hue. Li Qiang and his wife have pretty much grown tired of looking around, touching the walls and sofa from time to time, expressing their amazement. ¡°Mr. Li, Miss Qiao is here.¡± Uncle Wu said politely and tactfully, before leaving them alone. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Qiao Anchu deliberately took a look around, then tucked her hair behind her ears, visibly irritated. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Chuchu, you¡¯ve really changed a lot.¡± Li Cuihua took a few steps forward, awkwardly trying to reach out to hug her daughter, yet seemingly afraid of staining her clothes. Qiao Anchu stared back coldly: ¡°What do you want this time?¡± Upon hearing her daughter¡¯s response, Li Cuihua exchanged a glance with her husband, hesitantly broached the subject: ¡°Your father and I have been living in a small and remote place for several months now, and we¡¯re running out of money, so we thought¡­¡± So they came to ask her for money! Qiao Anchu gritted her teeth in a cold laughter. How quickly these bloodsuckers showed their true nature. Even if she did have money, she would never spare a dime for these leeches, not to mention the Qiao Family never gave her money! ¡°What are you approaching me for, if you¡¯re out of money?¡± Upon seeing Qiao Anchu demonstrating no sympathy, Li Qiang, filled with shame and anger, stormed forward to grab Qiao Anchu¡¯s wrist, Qiao Anchu frowned and rebuked him: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Doing what? You ungrateful brat! I brought you into this world, and this is how you repay me? Don¡¯t you dare think that being the daughter of a rich family gives you the right to treat us so callously and deny your parents. I brought your birth certificate with me when we left the village, if you dare to deny us, I will expose that you are not the Qiao Family¡¯s real daughter! Li Qiang was pushed to the brink, it was not easy for him to escape from that mud village and settle in the Capital for a few months, awaiting for Qiao Anchu to become the daughter of the Qiao family so they could enjoy a comfortable life. But who would have thought, this wicked daughter would actually dare to deny them! His voice was unusually loud, Qiao Anchu feared that the passers-by would overhear, becoming both anxious and angry, repeatedly telling him to shut up. Fortunately, no one was around at the moment, otherwise their power struggle would have definitely resulted in a scene. ¡°Aqiang, what are you doing!¡± Li Cuihua rushed forward to dissuade him, anxiously saying, ¡°This is our own child, how could she possibly abandon us?¡± Chapter 384 - Chapter 384 Chapter 384_1 Chapter 384: Chapter 384_1 Chapter 384: Chapter 384_1 ¡°I don¡¯t have any money on me, the old man doesn¡¯t even believe I¡¯m the heiress of the Qiao Family!¡± Qiao Anchu was frustrated and desperate, urgently revealing her own situation, ¡°I can hardly get by now. The people from the Qiao Family are preparing to conduct a DNA test in a few days. Once I get kicked out of the family, you won¡¯t see a penny!¡± ¡°How could this happen?¡± Although Li Cuihua didn¡¯t understand what DNA meant, she knew from the way her daughter said it, that it would expose her current identity. She started to worry. Li Qiang seemed to also realize the gravity of the situation. Back then they had swapped the two children at the suggestion of Huang Youde, never imagining the advent of medical technology like DNA testing. They were from the rural area after all, short-sighted and could not envisage such far-reaching consequences. ¡°What can we do, what else can we do?¡± Qiao Anchu glared coldly at the two in front of her, ¡°I¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end, I haven¡¯t even secured my identity yet, and you¡¯re already coming to me for money. Fine, you can force me, and let the old man kick me out of the Qiao Family without even conducting the DNA test! At that time, the Qiao Family won¡¯t let you two off either. Swapping the heiress, this is a capital crime in the Qiao Family!¡± Qiao Anchu¡¯s words made the couple start to break out in a cold sweat, standing there even more desperately uncomfortable. It seemed like what she said was true. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Qiao Family was so powerful, they could crush them like ants if they wanted to. Seeing that she was successfully intimidating the couple, Qiao Anchu felt relieved. It didn¡¯t take much effort to deal with these brainless and ignorant people, just like the stupid Qiao Xiaren! ¡°But¡­ but you can¡¯t just abandon your biological parents.¡± Looking at Li Cuihua¡¯s simple and dark face, Qiao Anchu sneered, ¡°Have you forgotten about the daughter you once raised? Isn¡¯t Qiao Xiaren your daughter? Now she¡¯s successful, as her mother wouldn¡¯t she help you? ¡°Qiao Xiaren?¡± Li Cuihua was somewhat hesitant, seeming not to believe that the girl could make it big in the Capital. Could a poor girl really be adopted by a rich family like Anchu? ¡°She¡¯s now a popular star in the entertainment industry, and has earned a lot of money. As her biological parents, how could she ignore you?¡± Upon hearing Qiao Anchu say all this, Li Cuihua was moved. Regardless, that girl was registered under the Li Family. Even if she refused to admit it, it was undeniable! Li Cuihua, in the end, did not want to trouble her own daughter. With this possible solution in mind, she was overjoyed, ¡°Chuchu, you¡¯re right, now is not the time to add to your troubles, tell me where that girl lives now, and your father and I will go over there straight away. I absolutely won¡¯t believe that she could disobey!¡± Li Qiang naturally agreed as well. Qiao Anchu couldn¡¯t fend for herself at the moment, whether or not they were biological didn¡¯t matter as long as they found a new cash cow! ¡°Wait!¡± Qiao Anchu interjected, ¡°You can¡¯t just go directly like that, she is a popular star now. If you appear like this you will definitely be kicked out by her bodyguards. You need to try a different approach.¡± With that said, a cunning light flickered in her eyes. She leaned over and whispered something in Li Cuihua¡¯s ear. Li Cuihua took Qiao Anchu as her only support in the Capital, naturally following her advice without hesitation. Qiao Anchu felt overwhelmingly smart once again. In this way, she successfully transferred her troubles onto Qiao Xiaren. Xiaren was now a popular star, her reputation and fame were of utmost importance. Now that she¡¯s entangled with the Li couple, let¡¯s see her break out of it! Being confronted by her so-called ¡°biological parents¡± would inevitably cause her to be criticized from all sides. Chapter 385 - Chapter 385 Chapter 385_1 Chapter 385: Chapter 385_1 Chapter 385: Chapter 385_1 This time, she was intending to strike Qiao Xiaren first! After entering the Qiao Family¡¯s house, she successfully got to know a few reporters and deliberately revealed that she was the daughter of the Qiao family. Now, they were all obedient to her words. Aren¡¯t stars most afraid of paparazzi? ¡ª- Meanwhile, Qiao Xiaren was at the training session organized by Director Qin Hao. In order to fully restore the background of the Warring States Era, a renowned guqin master named Kou Fangyun was called in to help portray the character of a Geisha. Kou Fangyun, a national-level guqin master, was hailed as the most legendary and accomplished master in S Country. The four female roles in ¡®Who Rules the World¡¯ have already been fully determined. Joining Xiaren were two more actresses of the same ranking, Tang Chuzhen and Ling Yao. While Chen Lanjun claimed to be the female lead, in truth, her role was not much different from the other three. It just sounded more prestigious and showy. To Kou Fangyun, all four of them were treated with equal importance. Kou Fangyun, carrying the responsibility of inheriting S Country¡¯s culture, was invited by Director Qin Hao to restore the character of a Geisha ¨C a film of profound cultural depth. Unlike the previous commercial films, this one could stimulate box office earnings. ¡°Xiaren, your walking posture is still not quite right. Women of that era used to walk slowly and more softly¡­ yes, yes, yes!¡± Although Kou Fangyun, nearing eighty years old, was still sprightly martial spirit. He guided Qiao Xiaren on the tonality of her lines, her walking posture, and her facial expressions. Acting is about completely transforming oneself into another person. Undeniably, Qiao Xiaren had an exceptional level of comprehension. It thrilled Kou Fangyun who, for many years, hadn¡¯t found a person as perceptive as Xiaren. He only lamented that she had chosen to become an actress. It was not that he looked down upon actors; he just regretted it in regards to his own industry. How come they didn¡¯t have talents like Qiao Xiaren! This kind of training was too arduous for Chen Lanjun. But, she did not want to lose face in front of Master Kou. After two hours of guidance, as if freed from a heavy load, everyone bade farewell to Kou Fangyun. As soon as the opening ceremony was over, Qiao Xiaren could join the crew and prepare for her scenes. As her schedule was quite full recently, ¡®Who Rules the World¡¯ would have to fit into her available slots. She wouldn¡¯t stay on set all the time. After training, Qiao Xiaren left immediately. Weini and Xixi, among others, were waiting for her at her nanny car. As soon as she stepped out, a few bodyguards surrounded her, carefully monitoring the surroundings to prevent any fanatical fans or paparazzi from causing trouble. Qiao Xiaren reached for her sunglasses and was about to walk towards the car when two figures suddenly appeared before her. They were promptly apprehended by the front line bodyguards. ¡°Who are you?¡± When Li Cuihua and Li Qiang had learned the precise location of Qiao Xiaren, they rushed over immediately. To expedite the process, Qiao Anchu gave them a little tip. The couple had been lurking around after alighting from the car, muttering why Xiaren hadn¡¯t appeared yet. After waiting for two hours, a few people finally came out. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s attire was nothing like the one she had in Shanshui Town ¨C she was resplendent, appearing elegant and sophisticated. Especially with several sturdy men standing guard around her, she looked no different from a princess. At that moment, Li Cuihua was immediately stirred up, her heart filled with sourness. How could Qiao Xiaren lead such a grand life? By what right could she outshine Chuchu? sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 386 - Chapter 386 Chapter 386_1 Chapter 386: Chapter 386_1 Chapter 386: Chapter 386_1 At this moment, Li Cuihua and her husband were completely oblivious to the fact that Qiao Anchu himself did not deserve to be in such a high position. As soon as they saw Qiao Xiaren, Li Cuihua started to wail. ¡°You heartless wretch, now that you¡¯re successful, are you not recognising your own mother? You have no conscience, you wretch, beware of divine punishment!¡± Li Cuihua pointing her finger at Qiao Xiaren, charged towards her with all her might, but was stopped firmly by the bodyguards in black. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Li Cuihua found herself being blocked, she cried out even more recklessly: ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you¡¯re devoid of all humanity, you callous beast! How could you treat your own mother so heartlessly¡­ you¡¯re worse than a beast! I curse you! When Qiao Xiaren suddenly saw Li Cuihua and her husband, she was shocked. She hadn¡¯t expected this couple to have actually come to the Capital. Before anyone had time to react, reporters from all directions suddenly arrived. Seeing the scene in front of them, they excitedly rushed forward, a blinding flurry of camera flashes beamed toward her. This was the big scandal surrounding the newly crowned TV queen! All the ruckus and noises streamed towards her, the bodyguards in black could hardly hold back the surging crowd. Weini, seeing this situation, his face darkened, he hadn¡¯t anticipated such a sudden turn of events. This was clearly a trap! ¡°Miss Qiao, are these people your biological parents?¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, this lady here says you abandoned her once you¡¯ve become successful, is this true?¡± Qiao Xiaren, pushing back her hair, watched the farce in front of her with a smile tugging at the corners of her lips. Seeing Qiao Xiaren remain silent, the reporters became even more excited, suspecting there was more to the story. The microphones were thrust towards Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Miss Qiao, what exactly is your relationship with this couple? Are you really their daughter?¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, your parents look quite ordinary while you¡¯re stunningly beautiful. May we speculate about plastic surgery?¡± One after another, pointed questions were thrown at her, especially from the thin-lipped female reporter in the front who nearly shoved the microphone up Qiao Xiaren¡¯s nose and demanded, ¡°Miss Qiao, please answer my question!¡± Qiao Xiaren, looking at the others, responded with a cold smirk: ¡°Take your microphone out of my face!¡± Despite Qiao Xiaren¡¯s imposing demeanor, the female reporter wasn¡¯t about to let go of such news and, instead, became increasingly excited. ¡°So, Miss Qiao, are you admitting it? Admitting that these are your parents and that you¡¯ve had plastic surgery? Your parents are so poor, and yet you¡¯ve ascended so quickly, surely there¡¯s a benefactor behind the scenes? Who¡¯s the boss? A not-so-young one, may be? Did you play the disgusting mistress role?¡± The female reporter intentionally speculated, the ensuing topics were all twisted but irresistible. Others joined in, nearly pushing past the bodyguards! One distasteful, embarrassingly personal question after another was hurled at Qiao Xiaren. They weren¡¯t after the truth, they wanted sensational news, even if their unfounded accusations drove someone to their death, they would just walk away indifferently. Trolls and paparazzi are the most inhuman. The crowd became increasingly agitated, they¡¯d already started to imagine ways to slander Qiao Xiaren. ¡°You journalists, do you all enjoy running your mouth?¡± Qiao Xiaren glared at the reporters, ¡°I will reserve my legal right to sue your magazine!¡± Chapter 387 - Chapter 387 Chapter 387_1 Chapter 387: Chapter 387_1 Chapter 387: Chapter 387_1 ¡°Miss Qiao, are you going to admit to the disgusting things you¡¯ve done?¡± The female reporter mocked, her face wearing a mask of ridicule, she quickly accused Qiao Xiaren, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me, you must have had plastic surgery! With your parents looking so ordinary, there¡¯s no way their daughter could be a blossoming flower! Whoever the plastic surgeon was must have experienced divine intervention to mould an ordinary person like you into such beauty. With your background, you must have had a man¡¯s help to get this high up so quickly. Has Miss Qiao gone broke? Are you so desperate you set aside your chastity to become a disgusting mistress?¡± Accusations of plastic surgery, and being the other woman, were thrown at her like buckets of dirty water. ¡°Reporter, do you think defamation is fun?¡± Qiao Xiaren spoke slowly, her eyes piercing the reporter, ¡°Miss Cai already learned her lesson in prison because of me. Shouldn¡¯t have you learned something from it too?¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The reporter laughed happily: ¡°The law? We gossip mongers just deliver sensational news to the audience, as for your law and lawyer¡¯s letter, I have never been short of them, if you dare, you should actually sue me!¡± Most gossip platforms and paparazzi often receive lawyer¡¯s letters for defaming celebrities, but it¡¯s a pity these vultures are always reckless. Everything ends up going nowhere in the end. Qiao Xiaren watched the triumphant look on the reporter¡¯s face and felt both amused and nauseated. She knew without asking that this reporter was a plant sent to smear her. ¡°Good.¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled slightly, unexpectedly glanced at her bodyguard, who, understanding her meaning, stepped forward and brutally slapped the reporter twice across the face. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The man¡¯s hand was very strong, and at this moment he had no sympathy for her. The reporter screamed twice as she was thrown to the ground, trembling all over. No matter how sharp her tongue was, she was still just a woman. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, how dare you let your bodyguard hit a reporter!¡± This was the immediate reaction from the other reporters at the scene. They were a collective bunch, and watching the incident unfold, they were clearly very angry. You dare to attack us, who are you going to kill if not us? The reporters were essentially public opinion leaders, capable of either praising an individual to the skies or smearing them beyond recognition. It was like poking a hornet¡¯s nest. Although the female reporter was resentful, there was also a gleam of malicious satisfaction in her eyes witnessing the commotion. ¡°Miss Qiao, are you lashing out because you¡¯re embarrassed? You committed such disgusting deeds, yet you vent all your anger on me.¡± The reporter stood up with the help of others, her face filled with malice, ¡°People like you are a menace, pretending to be high and mighty here. You¡¯re nothing more than a filthy whore. Today, I will act in the interests of justice and eliminate you, the disgusting other woman!¡± ¡°Young lady, you better watch your mouth.¡± Weini was about to explode, it was obvious this was a smear campaign rather than any professional journalism. ¡°Mind my words? For such a whore, there¡¯s no need to mind my words!¡± Seeing the reporter¡¯s unrestrained behavior, Weini was on the verge of losing control. It was the first time he had encountered such a mind-boggling woman, spouting nonsense and slandering others, even self-righteously claiming to act in the name of justice, it was ridiculous! The bodyguard stood emotionless. After seeing the instruction from Qiao Xiaren, he gave the female reporter another brutal slap. Her face skewed to the side from the force of the slap, blood seeped out, and her face swelled up like a pig¡¯s head. Chapter 388 - Chapter 388 Chapter 388_1 Chapter 388: Chapter 388_1 Chapter 388: Chapter 388_1 The female journalist probably hadn¡¯t anticipated that Qiao Xiaren would actually dare to allow her bodyguard to lay hands on her in public. With so many journalists present, was Qiao Xiaren looking for death? To mistreat a journalist this way was essentially asking for a collective outrage from them! With this thought in mind, the female journalist began to pretend to be weak and innocent, squeezing out a few teardrops from her eyes. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± ¡°Yes, think you¡¯re superior because you¡¯re a celebrity, huh? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll explode this news tomorrow, and you won¡¯t be able to stay in the entertainment circle!¡± ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s too much!¡± Essentially, all the entertainment journalists on the scene were expressing their indignation. Every one of their sentences was a condemnation, and yet Qiao Xiaren still stood there, utterly composed, without any change in her emotions, as if what was happening before her had nothing to do with her. Seeing that there wasn¡¯t a change in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s emotions, a malicious glint flashed across the female journalist¡¯s eyes. She decided to escalate the situation. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you deliberately injured someone in public, and I will charge you with a criminal injury offense!¡± The other journalists comforted the female journalist, their words overlapping: ¡°This young lady, we¡¯re all colleagues, we understand how hard our industry is. We¡¯ll definitely help you get justice.¡± Just as Weini was about to step forward and argue with them, he suddenly felt a considerable force from behind. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s pristine arm rested on his shoulder, casually stepping forward, and then with a slight pull, she blocked him behind her. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Miss, you were really enjoying yourself just now, weren¡¯t you? Calling me a bitch over and over, is that your professional ethics as an entertainment journalist? Cursing in public, is that related to your parents¡¯ upbringing, or is it because you have neither a mother nor a father for teaching? Accusing me of infidelity and being a mistress, do you think your foul mouth can turn white into black? You! Are! Dreaming!¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly raised her voice, ¡°Miss, please answer my question!¡± The female journalist was startled by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s sudden loud voice, and she staggered back, ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t try to intimidate me here. I¡¯m just doing my normal job! If you haven¡¯t done anything, why are you feeling guilty?¡± ¡°Work?¡± Qiao Xiaren laughed sarcastically, her dark eyes gleaming and her body exuding a chilling aura. She elegantly raised her hand and clapped, a strange smile on her face. ¡°Miss, what a great show you put on ¨C¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly raised her voice again, sternly declaring, ¡°You¡¯re not a journalist at all, you don¡¯t have a press pass!¡± This sudden shout shocked all the journalists present, and doubtful gazes followed. This woman wasn¡¯t a journalist! The female journalist hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Xiaren to see through her identity in a glance, she was trembling with fear as if struck by a jolt of lightning. She didn¡¯t know what to do next and simply stood there, staring blankly at Qiao Xiaren. Seeing the sceptical gazes, the female journalist¡¯s first reaction was to flee. The bodyguard wasn¡¯t there for nothing, he stepped forward, no words needed, and smashed her camera harshly on the ground. Everyone saw that this woman didn¡¯t have a press pass! There was an uproar among the crowd¨C Although paparazzi tend not to have any moral boundaries, they do have their own work permits. This woman didn¡¯t even have a pass, she could not possibly be a journalist. That means her previous actions and words could only suggest one possibility¨Cshe¡¯s a troll, or possibly involved in something even more unmentionable. Chapter 389 - Chapter 389 Chapter 389_1 Chapter 389: Chapter 389_1 Chapter 389: Chapter 389_1 Looking at the disheveled female reporter in front of her, Qiao Xiaren laughed even more heartily, her stunning face captivating everyone present. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen of the press, how can you trust the words of a woman who sneaks in without so much as a press card? She¡¯s not here to interview, but to slander my reputation. Can you believe the words of such a person? Just because you look presentable, doesn¡¯t mean you can freely slander others. When you open your mouth to spew insults, remember to gather some virtue for your parents and offspring. There is karma, wait and watch who will be spared by the heavens!¡± Her final words were like a sharp sword, brutally piercing the reporter¡¯s heart. Qiao Xiaren remarkably commented, ¡°You guys can¡¯t even distinguish between genuine and fake colleagues, you blindly respond to matters emotionally. When did the people at your station become so stupid?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s stern reprimands left the others red-faced and unable to retort. Now this was serious, someone sneaked in as a troll, wasn¡¯t that damaging the reputation and interests of journalists? The reporters immediately objected and began to accuse the female reporter. ¡°Who¡¯s troll is this? Too disgusting!¡± ¡°Exactly, she¡¯s tarnishing our profession!¡± ¡°Send her to the police station, this is too infuriating!¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In a moment, everyone turned against her. ¡­ The female reporter didn¡¯t expect such a fierce action from Qiao Xiaren, terrified, she turned to run. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curled coldly, thinking she could slander and then just run? How naive. Predicting the reporter¡¯s direction, Qiao Xiaren nonchalantly extended her leg, leisurely obstructing the pathway. The flustered female reporter failed to notice and stumbled falling headfirst onto the ground. Running too fast, she fell hard, feeling the pain deep within. Several black-suited bodyguards rapidly reached her, yanking her up like a dead pig. ¡°Let go of me, I¡¯ll sue you for intentional assault!¡± The female reporter struggled fervently, seeing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s skirt within her reach. A malevolent light flashed in her eyes as she purposely tried to rip the hem. If Qiao Xiaren was exposed in public, it would be huge news! ¡°Am I wrong, why should I admit guilt? Qiao Xiaren, you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll expose your true face¡­¡± While screaming, the female reporter tugged desperately at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s skirt. ¡°You crazy woman, let go!¡± Weini was horrified. If Qiao Xiaren¡¯s dress was torn off in front of so many people, it would be a real disaster. Weini tried to intervene, but the woman was acting insane and wouldn¡¯t let go. As the dress started to slide off, Weini wished she could trample this woman to death. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, this reporter wanted to humiliate Qiao Xiaren! Luckily, the material of the dress was high-quality, and the woman couldn¡¯t tear it off. However, due to her struggles, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s dress started to slide down slightly. The moment Qiao Xiaren noticed this, she calmly stepped down hard with her other foot. The five-centimeter stiletto was deadly. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t have any feelings of mercy towards such a ruthless person; showing her kindness would be cruel to herself. Weini naturally noticed her actions and intentionally tried to obstruct her movement with Xixi. Chapter 390 - Chapter 390 Chapter 390_1 Chapter 390: Chapter 390_1 Chapter 390: Chapter 390_1 Though it was self-defense, it was still essential to maintain my public image in front of all these people. All they heard was the female journalist¡¯s mournful scream before she had no choice but to let go of her hand. The corner of the skirt was all crumpled, such an expensive dress was ruined just like that. Qiao Xiaren, looking slightly disgusted, stroked the tugged part of her skirt, deciding to discard it once at home. Weini stood in front of Qiao Xiaren, maintaining a distance as if avoiding the plague. Such a mad woman, when out of control, recklessly disregards everything! ¡°Intentional injury?¡± Qiao Xiaren sneered, ¡°You sneaked in and conducted unjustified interviews without a journalist¡¯s license, which is a violation of S Country¡¯s defamation and forgery laws! Oh yes, you were also just about to assault me.¡± Qiao Xiaren looked down at the woman on the ground, ¡°I believe the police will give me a fair hearing and everything that you¡¯ve done has been recorded by my assistant, Xixi. So, miss, be prepared to serve time in jail. The accumulation of these three charges must feel great!¡± Xixi put away her phone, gave a knowing smile to Qiao Xiaren. During the recent argument, a glance from Qiao Xiaren was enough for Xixi to instantly understand. After all, after spending so much time with Qiao Xiaren, her habits were well known. These words hit hard into the female journalist¡¯s heart. It was over, she was doomed. All her actions have been secretly recorded! Normally, paparazzi press celebrities with speculative questions to expose their private lives but this can¡¯t be considered defamation. But if this woman isn¡¯t a journalist, that¡¯s a different story. It¡¯s plainly a crime! ¡°Drag her off to the police station for due process,¡± sneered Weini, pulling out his phone to dial 911. The woman was immediately panicked, but remembering who was behind her, she managed to regain her confidence. What did she have to fear as long as she had the Qiao Family¡¯s heiress backing her? But the heiress of the Qiao Family never showed up as the police arrived and took the female journalist away. She was still going to be jailed, still going to be sued, yet she couldn¡¯t seem to reach the Qiao family lady. Regret was of no use; she couldn¡¯t believe that she¡¯d accepted a bad check. That woman claimed she was the heir of the Qiao Family. Why was she so gullible to believe her? Her hatred for Qiao Anchu was mounting while she was deep in resentment. Even after the female reporter was taken away by the police, it was far from over. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes turned deep at the sight of the reporter being taken away. It was time to keep a close eye on this woman. There must be something hidden behind her. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Cuihua began to cry out loud again, sitting on the ground and throwing a tantrum: ¡°So you, Qiao Xiaren, have become successful and rich now, even denying your own parents. What¡¯s in your heart after all? It¡¯s a sin, a real sin. Our Li Family must have committed some great sin in the past¡­¡± With the fake reporter taken away, the rest of the journalists were once again ready with their gossiping and interview mindsets, microphones clustering in front of Qiao Xiaren like little bushes. ¡°Miss Qiao, can you confirm that these are your biological parents? The Li parents accuse you of being unfilial, what do you have to say?¡± Under the constant flickering of the flashlights, Qiao Xiaren remained calm, elegantly adjusting her hair: ¡°You know their surname is Li while mine is Qiao. Even our surnames are different, what else can I say?¡± Chapter 391 - Chapter 391 Chapter 391_1 Chapter 391: Chapter 391_1 Chapter 391: Chapter 391_1 From when it all started until now, amid her calm disposition, Qiao Xiaren had slowly but surely sorted out the entirety of the matter. The arrival of the Li couple, the female journalist purposefully arranged to be there, the entertainment reporters present here and now, all must have been meticulously orchestrated by someone. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes flickered, feeling as if she were watching a yearly drama, and all the actors were coming on stage, ready to corner and kill her at this moment. Although she had crossed paths previously with a lot of people who bore ill will towards her, they couldn¡¯t possibly know about her ties with the Li couple. Not even Shen Sichen and Ye Mohan have a clue. The puppetmaster behind all this, Qiao Xiaren perceived, was not a simple character. Very few knew about her relationship and background with the Li couple. Unless it was that person¡­ Qiao, An, Chu. Qiao Anchu, you dodge heaven¡¯s paths and instead dash into hell¡¯s doors. Even till now, Qiao Xiaren can¡¯t comprehend why Qiao Anchu had always targeted her throughout the ages and even wanted her dead. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alright! Good! If she were still as naive as she was in her past life, thinking the Li couple were her biological parents, she might be completely ruined by now. However, unfortunately for Li Cuihua, she was probably the last person to think that Qiao Xiaren knew about her own origins! Qiao Xiaren hasn¡¯t even properly settled her score with this woman, and yet she had conveniently shown up. A dangerous glint surfaced in her eyes as she faintly curled her lips. She was curious to see just what kind of drama this couple could put on! Qiao Anchu, you truly believed that I am still as foolish as I was before? This time, I want to see who will outsmart whom! ¡°So, this unfilial girl had changed her name, huh? She refused to acknowledge us, her elderly parents, and even thought that the surname ¡®Li¡¯ was too rustic, so she changed her surname!¡± It felt like the right time for Li Qiang to make his move. As he bemoaned his fate with tears streaming down his face, he cried, ¡°What sin did our Li family commit in our past lives to deserve such a disgraceful daughter.¡± Li Cuihua, of course, knew that causing such a scene would completely stain Qiao Xiaren¡¯s reputation beyond repair. After all, isn¡¯t reputation the most important thing in any circle? She not only wanted to bleed Qiao Xiaren dry but also completely destroy her future. Anyone who dares to compete with her daughter deserves to die! How audacious of her to say so, completely oblivious to the fact that it was Qiao Anchu who stole everything from Qiao Xiaren. They selfishly enjoyed the status and honor that belonged to someone else, yet they cast aside the rightful heir. Change surname? That year, this couple had casually tossed her onto the mountains, nonchalantly naming her something like ¡®Doggy.¡¯ If it weren¡¯t for the master who renamed her based on her destined fortune and raised her, Qiao Xiaren wouldn¡¯t be where she is today. The Li couple began sobbing their hearts out, their pitiful appearance arousing the empathy of those present. It¡¯s human nature to sympathize with the weak. Now people were starting to pity the Li couple. ¡°What? Even her surname was changed? Isn¡¯t that unfilial?¡± ¡°She¡¯s worse than a beast! What does it matter if she¡¯s a star? If such news were to go public, would netizens and fans still accept her? Anyone who abandons their parents like she did should be condemned by all!¡± ¡°Indeed, I never thought that Qiao Xiaren would turn out to be such an unfilial one.¡± Hearing the gossip from regular folk, Li Cuihua cried even harder in misery, but inside her heart, she was gleefully rejoicing. It¡¯d be best to destroy Qiao Xiaren completely, how dare she set foot in the Capital? Someone with her cursed fate should never dream of rising in status, she shouldn¡¯t compete with her Chuchu! The sound of camera shutters continuously echoed throughout the scene. Chapter 392 - Chapter 392 Chapter 392_1 Chapter 392: Chapter 392_1 Chapter 392: Chapter 392_1 ¡°Auntie Li, I think it¡¯s about time you took yourself to the hospital for a check on your mind considering the memory errors resulting in this nonsense. I¡¯ve been Qiao Xiaren since the day I was born. I¡¯ve never lived with you and I¡¯ve never borne the last name Li! My name was even given to me by my master. Yet somehow, in your version, I¡¯m the villain who abandoned their family and changed their surname? I¡¯d like to know when, apart from the single time at school I¡¯ve seen you in the last eighteen years, have I ever lived with you? Huh, you¡¯ve seen me twice and call yourselves my parents? What a joke!¡± The journalists suddenly realized. So Qiao Xiaren had been abandoned by this couple when she was a child! Qiao Xiaren crossed her arms, slowly advancing towards the couple. The soft fall of her high heels sounded somewhat eerie, ¡°Auntie Li, I don¡¯t know who planned this spectacle for you. But facts are facts, there¡¯s no room for you to argue. Want me to remind you who I grew up with and who took care of me, one by one?¡± Li Cuihua avoided her gaze and stuttered, ¡°Yes, we did send you to the mountain. But the grace of bearing and raising you surely exists. You keep calling me ¡®Auntie¡¯, you are not putting me- your mother- in your eyes at all! Tell me, which daughter addresses her mother like this? Fine, I know you resent me, would it be enough if I kneel to you right now?¡± Li Cuihua made a gesture as if to kneel. Of course, the busybodies next to her stopped her. She never intended to actually kneel, it was all for show. ¡°Lord, I¡¯d rather be dead than alive¡­¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± One journalist took the opportunity to interrupt, ¡°Miss Qiao, are you implying that the blood tie between you and this couple doesn¡¯t count? They are, after all, your biological parents which is an irrefutable fact. If you abandon this couple, you are without a doubt inhumane.¡± ¡°Exactly, they are your parents no matter what. As a child, you should do whatever your parents ask. That¡¯s our basic principle in S Country.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ So what do you want to do?¡± Seeing Qiao Xiaren speak, Li Qiang immediately seized the chance, ¡°I want you to buy us a house and provide for us, handing over all your wages to us each month. This is your duty as a daughter. We suffered a lot to raise you, and you¡¯re obligated to take care of us!¡± Looking at Li Qiang¡¯s entitled demeanor, acting as if he¡¯s above everything, Qiao Xiaren suddenly found herself laughing pleasantly. It¡¯s such a relief that the Li couple aren¡¯t her real parents otherwise she¡¯d be in for a shock. Someone who has done nothing for her suddenly appeared in front of her like a vampire, making such disgusting demands that made Qiao Xiaren feel revulsion. ¡°Oh really? What a pity, because it¡¯s impossible!¡± Qiao Xiaren replied unflinchingly, with her smile becoming even brighter, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t give a single penny to people as disgustingly heartless like you two!¡± ¡°Claiming to be my parents and causing a scene, damaging my reputation in the middle of the street. You two accused me of abandoning my parents, the irony being that I¡¯ve only met with you two twice in my life- what kind of parents are you supposed to be?¡± After Qiao Xiaren posed this retort, the crowd was left speechless. Indeed, they had never witnessed parents like these. ¡°Xiaren, we are your parents. Although we didn¡¯t really bring you up, we did give birth to you! If you don¡¯t acknowledge your parents, what makes you different from an animal?¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 393 - Chapter 393 Chapter 393_1 Chapter 393: Chapter 393_1 Chapter 393: Chapter 393_1 Looking at Li Cuihua¡¯s hysterical ranting, Qiao Xiaren maintained an expressionless demeanor, quickly calming her emotions. Trying to reason with this idiot, it¡¯s nothing but a waste of energy! ¡°Madam Li, your performance is truly spectacular, I can¡¯t help but applaud for you.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curved slightly, yet emitting an icy chill, ¡°Gave birth to me? Heh, that¡¯s a joke! Until now you still refuse to admit¡­you¡¯re not my real parents at all!¡± The sudden escalation of her voice made Li Cuihua shiver uncontrollably. That explosive statement left everyone present shocked and speechless. Li Cuihua and her husband were struck with terror, they never imagined she already knew! Qiao Xiaren pointed at the couple, sneering, ¡°You¡¯ve deceived me for so many years, and now you still dare to hide it from me! I am just an abandoned baby you picked up, you¡¯re not my parents at all!¡± With Qiao Xiaren¡¯s statement, the whole situation took a drastic turn. Everyone was watching the unfolding scene in disbelief, after all this drama, they¡¯re not actually related? This was too absurd! The one most taken aback were Li Cuihua and her husband- how could it be possible for Qiao Xiaren to know about her own origins! Impossible! Back then, to ensure that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s origins were hidden, they had sent both children away to the mountains. Nobody ever questioned it, how could Qiao Xiaren know! Rephrased, if Qiao Xiaren knows she isn¡¯t their biological child, what if she goes searching for her real parents? What about Chuchu? She had finally managed to enter the Qiao Family, what if she gets kicked out? No, they absolutely can¡¯t let this happen! ¡°You¡­ you stop trying to get out of it¡­¡± Despite their great fear, Li Cuihua and Li Qiang still tried to argue, ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you¡¯re blatantly lying! You¡¯re resorting to this lie to deny us as your parents!¡± ¡°Well, since words won¡¯t do, let¡¯s have a DNA test.¡± Qiao Xiaren casually scanned the people before her, ¡°I am the kind of person who hates trouble, but since you¡¯ve decided to make such a big fuss, I am not scared.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t want to waste time arguing with them, and decided to go directly to the hospital for a test. Of course, Li Cuihua and her husband were unwilling. They did not know what DNA testing was previously, but after Qiao Anchu explained it to them, they have grasped the formidable impact of this thing called DNA. ¡°You ungrateful child! You dare to demand that your parents go for a blood test in the hospital. We will absolutely not comply. Since you refuse to acknowledge our filial connection, it¡¯s an all-out fight. I will teach you a lesson today, and let you know what it means to be dutiful!¡± Li Cuihua suddenly tried to throw herself at Qiao Xiaren, all the while wailing loudly. Weini, of course, will not let her disclose, Li Cuihua then deliberately fell backward and sat on the ground pretending to create a ruckus, ¡°I can¡¯t live anymore, my daughter is hitting her own mother¡­¡± ¡°Look what you did to your mother, get down on your knees and apologize!¡± Li Qiang bared his teeth in rage, instigating the people around. ¡°Exactly, apologize! If they really are her parents, her behavior is too beastly!¡± ¡°An apology can wait, until it¡¯s confirmed that they¡¯re my biological parents.¡± Qiao Xiaren, without a second word, stepped forward, sneering, ¡°Today, the DNA test is a must, I¡¯d rather not be bothered by this matter in the future.¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 394 - Chapter 394 Chapter 394_1 Chapter 394: Chapter 394_1 Chapter 394: Chapter 394_1 This couple coming forward is a good thing; it will resolve this situation sooner. Li Cuihua swore as she stood up and tugged at her husband¡¯s clothes, wanting to leave. Qiao Xiaren, of course, wasn¡¯t going to let them go. If they caused such a commotion and then left, it was easy to imagine how much damage this might cause to her reputation. The couple, however, seem to have coated soles, slipping away so quickly. A coldness spread from the corners of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes; for the moment, she had to let them get away! In amidst of the commotion, a group of people swiftly moved to disperse the journalists. The crowd were initially reluctant to make way, however, the reporters surprisingly voluntarily opened up a path. A towering figure suddenly appeared. A man, astonishingly beautiful, approached. His deep, impenetrable eyes emitted a faint light. His elegant air concealed the indifference he held deep within himself. Everyone paused for a moment, wasn¡¯t this Si Limo? Why was he appearing here suddenly? ¡°What is going on?¡± ¡°Sir, an unexpected incident has occurred here, we are dealing with it currently.¡± A police officer, who had yet to leave, briefly explained the situation. In reality, Si Limo already knew what was going on. Being a public figure, this kind of situation was, of course, troublesome. Initially, he had thought they were Xiaren¡¯s real parents, but now, it seemed they must be impostors. Li Cuihua suddenly saw Si Limo appear; looking dignified and noble, she naturally knew he was not someone to be trifled with. Seeing herself surrounded by people from all sides, she felt uneasy. Upon raising her head for a closer look, wasn¡¯t this the soldier who was previously stationed in Shanshui Town! As she sobbed, she said: ¡°Sir, this is our daughter Qiao Xiaren. You must help us, convince her¡­(¡± sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Really?¡± Si Limo counter-questioned, ¡°Is she truly your daughter?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Li Cuihua excitedly nodded, thinking Si Limo was going to help her, only to see a slight shift in his gaze: ¡°Alright, then go to the hospital for a DNA test, that will determine whether Qiao Xiaren is your daughter.¡± His seemingly casual words had already devastated the couple. Without another word, a few people went forward, snatched the couple, and ushered them towards a car. No matter how much Li Cuihua and her husband struggled and screamed, they failed to stir any sympathy from the impassive bystanders. They were dragged into the car. Li Qiang only saw the sharp, chilling gleam in Si Limo¡¯s eyes go exceptionally gentle after looking at Qiao Xiaren, as if he understood something. The crowd quickly dispersed. With others now involved, this was no longer an ordinary celebrity gossip situation. The entertainment reporters left even faster than the rest, fearing they¡¯d stir up trouble. As for Si Limo walking towards Qiao Xiaren, the reporters acted as if they didn¡¯t see anything. Even if there was any hint of romantic interaction between the two, they had to play the role of the blind. Si Limo¡¯s status was far from ordinary; they didn¡¯t dare overstep their boundaries. ¡°Xiaren, are you alright?¡± Seeing her clothes in disarray, Si Limo took off his own jacket and wrapped it around her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Since they¡¯ve come to my doorstep, it¡¯s only natural to handle this properly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Qiao Xiaren entered another car without further words, while others stayed behind to clean up the scene. She suddenly had a feeling that this was only the beginning, the real battle was still to come. Chapter 395 - Chapter 395 Chapter 395 Im Not a Good Person _1 Chapter 395: Chapter 395 I¡¯m Not a Good Person _1 Chapter 395: Chapter 395 I¡¯m Not a Good Person _1 Throughout the journey Qiao Xiaren kept pondering over an issue: the NDA results would only be available seven days after submission. The longer this process dragged on, the more cumbersome things would become, which would be disadvantageous for herself. Hence, she needed to act quickly. Obviously, Si Limo knew what she was thinking about. He put on his Bluetooth earpiece before driving and seemed to call someone. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask what happened today?¡± Qiao Xiaren rested her forehead in one hand, slightly closed her eyes. Her long, butterfly-wing-like eyelashes trembled slightly, casting a beautiful shadow in the sunlight. ¡°Obviously, the people who claim to be your parents caused some trouble,¡± Si Limo said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t I know you well enough? I was the one who brought you down from the mountain, and you were the disciple of a Taoist priest. Don¡¯t worry, the truth will soon be revealed.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t say a word, but a faint sense of sadness and worry emerged within her. There were a lot of things she could accept, but there were also some things she couldn¡¯t help but find upsetting. The car suddenly stopped. Qiao Xiaren opened her eyes to see what had happened but was unexpectedly drawn into a strong, comforting embrace. Si Limo reached out, soothingly stroking her hair: ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, you have me in the future.¡± She didn¡¯t move, just hugged him tightly. Her eyes moved slightly, but there was no other expression on her face. She couldn¡¯t cry, not a single tear came out. ¡°I sometimes wonder where my parents are, who they are, why haven¡¯t they come to find me?¡± Being abandoned is a truly helpless situation. She knew only that she had been abandoned at the foot of a mountain and knew nothing else. Sometimes, she hated her biological parents, sometimes she longed to see her relatives. She really wanted to know what her relatives are like. Did they know about her existence? Perhaps she had been lonely for too long and thus wanted to know her roots. ¡°As long as your parents are alive, I am sure we will find them. If you truly want to find your relatives, I will help you search.¡± ¡°How can we find them? I am afraid it¡¯s too late. The former master died. The Li couple found me at the foot of the mountain but they didn¡¯t know anything about me.¡± Qiao Xiaren spoke in a calm tone and did not display any major emotional changes, but the regret was evident. In her former life, she did not know her origins and in this life, even though she knows, she cannot trace them. ¡°Rest assured, no matter if it takes ten years, twenty years, or even a lifetime, I will help you find them.¡± Si Limo¡¯s voice was determined, ¡°Even if I have to search the whole Capital, the entire world, I will definitely find them for you.¡± His words unexpectedly touched the deepest part of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s heart. She closed her eyes and did not say anything else. He held her hand, gripping tightly at her fingertips, knowing this was her most vulnerable moment. He held her shoulder, looking seriously into her eyes, those tough, calloused hands lifted her face, ¡°Ranran, do what you want, I am behind you.¡± ¡°Sometimes, I hate how good you are to me.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face revealed a complicated emotion. If someone was harsh to her, she could retaliate in the same manner. But if someone was sincerely good to her, she often found herself at a loss. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Limo, I¡¯m not a good person.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a nice person?¡± Si Limo¡¯s gaze suddenly deepened, he spoke in a high and deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m not a¡­ good person either.¡± Chapter 396 - Chapter 396 Chapter 396_1 Chapter 396: Chapter 396_1 Chapter 396: Chapter 396_1 At the time, Qiao Xiaren did not understand what Si Limo¡¯s words meant. It was only when she reminisced about these words years later that she realized how fortunate they were to encounter each other. Upon arrival at the hospital, Li Cuihua had already started to make a scene, refusing to step foot inside the hospital. As soon as her shrewish temperament flared up, no one could stop her. All patients and passersby halted their steps to watch the show. Li Cuihua¡¯s loud wailing drew even more onlookers. ¡°My damned daughter refuses to acknowledge me, and yet she is some big-shot celebrity, where is the justice in this world? Dragging me to the hospital to draw blood!¡± As soon as Qiao Xiaren arrived at the hospital, she saw many pointing fingers. She walked past them with a dignified gaze, elegant and untouchable. Li Cuihua lunged at her and squeezed Qiao Xiaren¡¯s wrist tightly. ¡°Let go!¡± With an icy tone, Qiao Xiaren made Li Cuihua shudder involuntarily. Before Li could react, a man¡¯s hand suddenly reached out towards them, his strength so great that before she could even scream, she was dragged straight into the medical room. Everyone watched in amazement as an emotionless man dragged Li Cuihua into the medical room, unable to budge him regardless of how much she struggled. Qiao Xiaren followed behind them, remaining calm behind Si Limo. The large needle was inserted mercilessly into Li Cuihua¡¯s arm to draw blood. Qiao Xiaren elegantly sat on a nearby bench, extending her arm to offer her blood sample. From beginning to end, Li Cuihua kept swearing, but all were ignored by Qiao Xiaren. ¡°When can we get the results of this DNA test?¡± ¡°Sir, it typically takes about seven days.¡± ¡°Seven days? That¡¯s too long. Is there a better option? I¡¯d rather know right now whether they have any blood relation.¡± The doctor thought for a moment before replying, ¡°We could do it now, but it would be more painful for the two being tested. We can have the DNA test results in two hours.¡± ¡°I can accept that, as long as we can get the results quickly.¡± Qiao Xiaren cast a cursory glance at the two on the floor, feeling utterly frustrated. She had no desire to see these two people ever again, to avoid any unexpected issues in the future. ¡°There will be no problem then. We just need to draw 300ml of blood from each of you using large and small syringes. It¡¯s nothing, at most each will pay a handling fee of ten thousand Yuan. Of course, lying in the sickbed for a few days would incur additional charges.¡± The doctor solemnly spoke. The process of drawing blood had already frightened Li Cuihua and her husband. When they heard they needed to pay over ten thousand dollars plus additional hospital charges, they were rendered speechless and turned to look at Qiao Xiaren, who appeared indifferent. ¡°Right now, we don¡¯t have any mother-daughter or father-daughter relationship. I won¡¯t pay this money for you. If the test proves that I am truly your daughter, I¡¯ll accept the reality.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it now.¡± Si Limo stood in front of the couple. Li Qiang and his wife dared not run away. They couldn¡¯t afford the high cost, which caused them immense distress. ¡°No, we won¡¯t do it!¡± Si Limo chuckled lightly, the deep glint in his eyes slowly emerged, ¡°You are in a hospital, you don¡¯t have a say in this.¡± The doctor raised an eyebrow and started to put on sterile gloves. He reassured them in a serious tone, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, the pain will pass quickly. It¡¯s just a few tens of thousands, right?¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 397 - Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Who are my Parents_1 Chapter 397: Chapter 397 Who are my Parents_1 Chapter 397: Chapter 397 Who are my Parents_1 That sentence thoroughly defeated the psychological defense of Li Cuihua and her husband. They knew very well that they weren¡¯t Qiao Xiaren¡¯s biological parents. In the end, not only their lie would be exposed, but they would also have to shoulder a debt of tens of thousands. This was indeed a business that not only didn¡¯t steal the chickens, but also lost the rice! ¡°Stay away! I won¡¯t take any tests!¡± Seemingly resigned to her fate, Li Cuihua gritted her teeth and finally spit it out: ¡°Yes, we are not your biological parents. We found you at the foot of the mountain. Are you satisfied now? You are a curse, thank God we didn¡¯t keep you!¡± Seeing the resentful look on Li Cuihua¡¯s face, Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t help but sneer. She carried herself as if she owed her millions, but in the end, she was just hiding her filthy intentions. Qiao Xiaren snorted lightly, ¡°Accusing others while your heart is deceitful, I thank you for not keeping me. Otherwise, who knows? I might have ended up as ignorant and stupid as you.¡± Li Cuihua was so rebuked that her face turned red, and she didn¡¯t speak for a long time. ¡°Then who are my biological parents?¡± ¡°How would we know?¡± Li Cuihua blurted out subconsciously, feeling a strange panic in her heart, but tried to show a tough front. ¡°When we found you, there was only a swaddling cloth. Who knows which woman dumped you? Since you were lost in Shanshui Town, you must naturally be a child of Shanshui Town. If you can, go find them yourself.¡± As selfish and arrogant as ever, Qiao Xiaren laughed coldly and stopped conversing. ¡°Good, since you¡¯ve admitted it, we don¡¯t need to waste time in the hospital.¡± Qiao Xiaren stood up, not wanting to waste words with them, and looking down at the couple from a high position. ¡°Auntie Li, it¡¯s best to avoid me when you see me in the future. I¡¯m not someone you want to mess with. If you dare to bother me again, don¡¯t blame me for being rude. You didn¡¯t give birth to me or raise me. You¡¯re just a stranger who I¡¯ve met twice. You¡¯d better not have any delusions about messing with me. If you dare, you can try.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curved slightly. She withdrew her gaze from the couple and walked straight to the hospital gate, leaving behind a lonely silhouette. Li Cuihua¡¯s nose was almost crooked with anger. How could such a young girl be so arrogant! Who did she think she was! Qiao Anchu didn¡¯t get any benefits, and there was no nervousness on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s side. The couple was so worried that their faces knotted, they left the hospital in a very embarrassed way. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No one noticed that Si Limo made an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture to the doctor when he left. The two exchanged glances and laughed, understanding each other¡¯s intentions. The NDA results can only be obtained after seven days, but Si Limo also knows that the longer this thing drags on, the greater the damage to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s reputation. There will inevitably be some people who will take advantage of this situation, which is one of Xiaren¡¯s concerns. So before coming to the hospital, he had purposely told the doctor to exaggerate the facts and scare Li Cuihua. As expected, a few words basically got all the information out of Li Cuihua and her husband. Speaking of this, just as the couple of the Li family stepped out, a chilly wind made their hearts tremble. They had not a penny on them and had no idea how to survive at this place. But as soon as they came out of the hospital, several tall, strapping men wearing sunglasses suddenly appeared in front of them. Both of them had never seen such a scene and were trembling with fear, ¡°Who are you?¡± Chapter 398 - Chapter 398 Chapter 398 Going downstairs to eat_1 Chapter 398: Chapter 398 Going downstairs to eat_1 Chapter 398: Chapter 398 Going downstairs to eat_1 As the leader spoke and slowly approached, Li Qiang heard the term ¡°Young Master Si,¡± desperately struggling and yelling out insults. Regardless, he was forced into the black police car in front of his eyes. ¡°You two, please follow me.¡± People strolling by seemed to be looking straight ahead, appearing to be completely oblivious to what was unfolding before their eyes. ¡ª- Upon leaving the hospital, Qiao Xiaren got directly into Si Limo¡¯s car. By the time she came around, they were almost at the Si Family residence. She was in a state of bewilderment, having just been engulfed by his kisses, she had not noticed that they had taken the wrong route. The mansion-like villa, nestled in a distance, was indeed a beautiful sight. Qiao Xiaren, due to the unexpected incident earlier, went upstairs to change her clothes. Just thinking about his sudden kiss earlier left her feeling somewhat¡­ embarrassed. Si Limo¡¯s room was on the second floor, and Qiao Xiaren naturally walked into his room. As expected of a man¡¯s room, it was heavy and composed of just two colors, black and white. But contrary to expectations, it was clean and neat, hard to believe that it belonged to a man. She went in and changed her clothes and took the opportunity to take a bath. Si Limo heard the sound of water from the bathroom as soon as he entered. Because the bathroom door was made of special glass, the person inside could not see the outside. However, those outside could faintly see the silhouette inside. The light refracted from within, revealing a slender outline. He could almost imagine what kind of beautiful scene was inside, his gaze deepened a few shades, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times and he quickly looked away. He took off his shirt, quite irritably pulled out a cigarette and a lighter from his pocket, and headed towards the corridor outside the room. A gentle breeze blew past, scattering some of his irritation. When Qiao Xiaren came out of the bathroom, she had already changed into fresh clothes. Her hair was still damp, she saw the back of the man standing outside the room corridor, the smoke from his cigarette swirling around him. She walked up to him on purpose. ¡°The location of your house is really good. The view is even better than that in Lishui.¡± Upon hearing her voice, Si Limo turned his head slowly, his eyes filled with an inexplicable meaning as he looked at Qiao Xiaren. She also noticed that his mood seemed to be off, and she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Don¡¯t just take a bath in a man¡¯s room without asking, understand?¡± ¡°Why are you so petty? You said that I am your girlfriend, but you can¡¯t even lend me your bathroom?¡± Qiao Xiaren asked with a teasing smile, yet she noticed Si Limo¡¯s eyes deepening even further. He suddenly extinguished the cigarette, took a few steps forward, and pulled Qiao Xiaren into his arms. His minty body scent overpowered the smell of the smoke, making it surprisingly pleasant. ¡°You really have no clue about matters between men and women.¡± Qiao Xiaren was stunned by his enigmatic words and froze on the spot. As if she had figured something out, she remained rigid. He seemed to sense her stiffness, his hand gently rubbing her back, calming her. He leaned over and gently kissed the corner of her eye, ¡°Alright, you must be hungry. Let¡¯s go downstairs to eat. My mother, brother, and Zhilan are here today, all people you know.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Xiaren walked away from his embrace heading towards the stairs. Si Limo smiled and naturally held her hand, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t resist and they descended the stairs together. Chapter 399 - Chapter 399 Chapter 399_1 Chapter 399: Chapter 399_1 Chapter 399: Chapter 399_1 When the Lady of the Si Family got home today, she saw the servants setting the tableware with a full seafood spread laid out. The smooth, white table reflected a faint sheen. Seeing Si Limo leading Qiao Xiaren downstairs, she seemed to understand what was going on, as the housekeeper coincidentally took her coat, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re finally back, the children said they¡¯ve been waiting for you to start dinner.¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°So Xiaren is here.¡± ¡°How¡¯s Aunt Ping doing over there? I¡¯ll go and check on Lishui Villa in a few days.¡± The Lady of the Si Family went over and patted her hand gently. Ever since she learned about Qiao Xiaren¡¯s background from Si Limo, she inexplicably felt a hint of pity for her. This child is truly too pitiful. When she eventually marries into the family, she must be treated well. ¡°Lady Si, I¡¯m fine over there. The environment is very elegant and Aunt Ping is good to me.¡± ¡°Silly child, you don¡¯t have to call me Lady Si, call me Auntie.¡± Lady Si laughed, ¡°Everyone happened to be here today, let¡¯s have an extra supper tonight ¨C how about wonton noodles?¡± The Si Family has been through too many extravagant banquets. The seemingly exquisite desserts, wine and various dishes are indeed very unappetizing to them, so they prefer traditional homemade food. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I had wonton noodles, Mom, let Xiaren taste your cooking skills.¡± Si Yelin laughed teasingly, causing Lady Si to pinch his nose, ¡°You¡¯re always causing mischief.¡± Watching Lady Si head towards the kitchen, Si Zhilan winked at her brother and glanced at Qiao Xiaren, ¡°I¡¯m going to help our mom in the kitchen, Big Brother, you should also come and help.¡± With his younger sister dragging him along, Si Yelin reluctantly followed to ¡°help¡± in the kitchen. Leaving Qiao Xiaren and Si Limo alone. Qiao Xiaren turned to him with a joking tone, ¡°Your family is very harmonious, not at all like the scheming and backstabbing shown in rich households on television.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Si Limo looked up, put the peeled crab into her bowl, and smiled faintly, ¡°We don¡¯t have the typical mother-in-law and daughter-in-law problems. If you marry into our family, you might even steal my position in my mom¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s marrying you?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s smiling face under the light was breathtakingly beautiful, ¡°Don¡¯t flatter yourself. That three-year agreement of yours, I have never verbally agreed to it.¡± Watching her laugh, Si Limo¡¯s gaze deepened, ¡°No worries, didn¡¯t you say that it was a ruler¡¯s decree? Since it¡¯s a ruler¡¯s decree, the ruler can forcefully take the beauty to be his bride. If Ranran feels upset, you can give birth to a little ruler to suppress me, and I¡¯ll do everything you and the little ruler tell me to do. How¡¯s that?¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at him speechlessly, feeling that every word he uttered seemed like a trap. Did he think she was a fool, so easily fooled? Of course, Si Limo wasn¡¯t trying to trick her; he was just teasing her subtly. Hmm, a daily dose of wife teasing. However, they would have to have this little ruler eventually, it was just a matter of time. ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t need to worry about your parents. I¡¯ve sent people to investigate in Shanshui Town. Although it¡¯s been so many years, there must be some clues left.¡± Hearing Si Limo¡¯s reassurance, Qiao Xiaren nodded and softly said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t necessarily want to disrupt their lives, I just want to know who they are.¡± Chapter 400 - Chapter 400 Chapter 400_1 Chapter 400: Chapter 400_1 Chapter 400: Chapter 400_1 As he looked at Qiao Xiaren, Si Limo¡¯s heart ached more and more. He spoke softly, ¡°I know, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ve once promised you, in this life and beyond, I will hold true to it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The wonton noodles were quickly served and the atmosphere was warm and harmonious. Qiao Xiaren enjoyed this feeling, the feeling of family happiness that she had never experienced in her past life. ¡°Xiaren, eat more. Taste the work of my hands.¡± As she saw the girl with dimmed eyes, she felt that the depth within resembled someone. That person possessed a bewitching allure, but Qiao Xiaren had a breathtaking beauty that could captivate anyone¡¯s soul. Some people¡¯s beauty was a sin, but Xiaren¡¯s beauty was a divine favour. After the meal, Qiao Xiaren, for once, did not return home. Madam Si noticed this change, joy filled her heart and she quickly ordered the servants to tidy Si Limo¡¯s room next door. Since they had already broken through this layer of their relationship, there was no need to be coy. Instead, they chose to spend more time adapting to each other. Madam Si had previously been worried, given Qiao Xiaren¡¯s young age and unstable temperament. She understood her son¡¯s cluelessness in matters of the heart. However, he had surprised her this time by bringing the girl home without uttering a word. He certainly was something! His father was right, once he found the right person, he would naturally understand. It was not until Weini called to remind Qiao Xiaren that she remembered that college enrollment was starting soon. She had been so busy lately that she almost forgot about the start of the school year. Although she was going to college, Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t stay at the film academy all the time like a regular student because she had too many engagements. However, she couldn¡¯t skip her university courses either. At this moment, Zara¡¯s advertising campaign was about to start. Bolton looked forward to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s potential to drive S Country¡¯s local brand sales. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s popularity had been surging, thanks to the success of ¡°Murdering Immortals¡±, propelling her to the ranks of budding female stars. However, to claim she was top-tier would be a bit of a stretch. Typically, top-tier stars would not only have several heavyweight endorsements but would also have reputable film and TV work as well as official awards and substantial popularity. One could not reach this top tier position without four or five years of effort. Since Zara chose Qiao Xiaren, countless second and third-tier stars have perceived a hope. They¡¯ve been constantly communicating through agents, hoping to secure the opportunity to endorse Zara. There¡¯s no denying that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s advertising resources were top-notch, securing a million-dollar endorsement from Zara was something that her peers could only dream about. Of course, this advertising campaign has also caused endless disputes at Zara¡¯s headquarters. The reason was straightforward; allowing a non-top-tier actress to endorse Zara would undoubtedly present risk to the local sales in S Country. The larger the brand, the larger the stakes involved. Any failure would result in huge losses. Bolton was prepared to take this risk, but the individuals at the headquarters were not. Bolton was a stubborn individual, both he and his team were convinced about Qiao Xiaren and naturally wouldn¡¯t change choices casually. After a heated debate, the main sponsor, Qiao Silin, angrily insisted on replacing Qiao Xiaren with a top-tier star. The person chosen to replace Qiao Xiaren was the heavily-promoted Xie Yurou. Since her debut four years ago, her name had never disappeared from the public eye. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 401 - Chapter 401 Chapter 401_1 Chapter 401: Chapter 401_1 Chapter 401: Chapter 401_1 A popular young star and a first-rate celeb, Qiao Silin and Zara headquarters naturally leaned towards Xie Yurou. Xie Yurou had already endorsed several domestic and foreign multi-million dollar brands, and she certainly had the ability to boost Zara¡¯s sales in S Country. With such a divergence at the headquarters, the ad shooting and promotion began to be indefinitely postponed. The announcement was put on hold, and of course, this news couldn¡¯t be kept from the media and Qiao Xiaren and Weini. It¡¯s been almost half a year since the ad campaign started. As Qiao Xiaren¡¯s popularity skyrocketed during this period, Zara¡¯s fame in S Country was further promoted. Now, after taking advantage of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s popularity in S Country for so long, they suddenly decided to replace her at the last minute? Who are they kidding? Weini¡¯s face darkened immediately when he heard the news. ¡°Xie Yurou really likes to steal deals midway, doesn¡¯t she? Does she need another endorsement like this? Boldly taking the endorsement and not even giving an explanation; does she enjoy bullying her juniors this much?¡± Qiao Xiaren, however, remained calm, hearing that name she seemed pensive: ¡°Daxiong, don¡¯t forget, we¡¯ve offended her many times behind the scenes. Now, having an endorsement taken away is almost like intimidation, a warning to us.¡± Her debut was similar to Xie Yurou¡¯s, but the phrase ¡°the new waves pushing the old¡± undoubtedly left Xie Yurou feeling stifled and even threatened, so her wariness of Qiao Xiaren was understandable. The entertainment world is like a cake, if someone wants to eat her share, of course she would harbor hostility. Since taking on Zara¡¯s endorsement, Weini naturally turned down several endorsements from competitors of Zara. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s loss of time and energy on this is immeasurable. Zara¡¯s advance endorsement fee is nowhere near enough to offset these extra losses. A gentleman¡¯s revenge takes ten years. ¡°This Xie is really an ingrate. If it wasn¡¯t for me suppressing that scandal a few years ago, would she still have the face to play the innocent lady in front of the public?¡± Weini crossed his arms, one hand cocking up naturally, ¡°This Zara endorsement is pretty much gone, that¡¯s okay, your roots are still shallow, it seems a bit impatient to get into advertising this quickly. We¡¯ll take our time. You really need to be wary of this Xie Yurou, I know her too well, she¡¯s too deep and patient. No matter how gentle and amiable she seems on the surface, don¡¯t fall for her tricks.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curved slightly as she murmured in a low voice, ¡°I have seen people who are thousands of times more poisonous than her, should I be afraid of her?¡± Weini naturally didn¡¯t hear the second half of her sentence clearly, but given Xiaren¡¯s composure, he believed that no matter how cunning the opponent was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him and Xiaren working together. ¡°Which company is Xie Yurou from?¡± With one hand propping up her head, Qiao Xiaren lazily stirred her coffee with the other, asking this question merely out of curiosity. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°She¡¯s an artist under the Lan Family Media Film Company.¡± Weini blinked, ¡°I heard that she seems to have a deep relationship with the young CEO of the Lan Family. That¡¯s why Shen Ruyin and Xie Yurou have never gotten along.¡± ¡°The Lan Family?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes shifted slightly with a smile, ¡°So she is an artist from the Lan Family Film Company, no wonder her name sounds so annoying.¡± Chapter 402 - Chapter 402 Chapter 402_1 Chapter 402: Chapter 402_1 Chapter 402: Chapter 402_1 Not just because of Shen Ruyin, but he irrepressibly loathed everything related to the Lan Family. ¡°Little Xiaran, when did the Lan Family ever provoke you?¡± Weini asked teasingly, her interest piqued, ¡°I heard their young boss is quite the handsome man, any interest in him, Little Xiaran?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s just inexplicable dislike. No need for a reason,¡± Qiao Xiaran replied indifferently, her demeanor firm. ¡°As for the young boss you mentioned, I don¡¯t have the slightest interest.¡± She lazily looked at him teasing, ¡°Aren¡¯t you into Si Limo? Now you are switching to Lan Tiansheng?¡± ¡°I only appreciate his good looks. Why are you trying to make it sound ambiguous? Si Limo may be my dream guy, but I¡¯ve yet to decide whether I want that style. So, he can remain for Little Xiaran.¡± Weini shook her head, ¡°By the way, the Fashion Dora party is about to start. Get ready, darling.¡± Qiao Xiaran nodded her head: ¡°I got it.¡± Although Zara hadn¡¯t officially announced that they were replacing Qiao Xiaran yet, it looked like it was pretty much set in stone. She wasn¡¯t planning to compete with Xie Yurou for now, as it wouldn¡¯t only be a waste of time but the results might not change. What was more important to her now was to keep a low profile. Bolton felt very sorry for this incident and was disappointed in his team. He had an intuition that Qiao Xiaran was more qualified for endorsing Zara than anyone else. She was irreplaceable in terms of charisma and ultimate elegance and beauty. Bolton unexpectedly left Zara, which he had been with for seven years. This news surprised everyone in the fashion and advertising industry. Some felt it was not worth it; others in disbelief. It all started when Qiao Xiaran stopped endorsing Zara, making Bolton extremely dissatisfied with Zara¡¯s headquarters and company. Zara did nothing to try to retain him. On the contrary, they berated him on internet media for lacking team spirit and always responding with emotions, making Bolton feel even colder and left him no room to return. With Bolton¡¯s departure, Zara, along with Xie Yurou, suffered no loss. Xie Yurou was awarded a multimillion-dollar endorsement, leading to widespread online discussions. The netizens thought things would end there, but they didn¡¯t anticipate that the subsequent developments would surpass their wildest imaginations! ¡ª- The new school year at the film academy starts tomorrow. As a celebrity freshman, Qiao Xiaran attracted wide attention; the film academy divided into three classes. Qiao Xiaren in Class One stirred up the Capital Film Academy fans! Being so near to their goddess, was nothing short of a dream come true to them! Qiao Family. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The old master was sitting alone in the study, seeming to be waiting for someone. After a while, the study is filled with the sound of the Retro Grand Clock followed by a knocking on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Uncle Wu pushed open the door and stepped quickly forward. His hands were empty, and he just shook his head somewhat helplessly at the old master: ¡°Old Master Qiao, I just had the maid search Miss Qiao¡¯s room, and it¡¯s clean as a whistle. Not even a single hair around. The maid who cleaned the room also said that there were no hairs of Miss Qiao on the comb.¡± Originally, he hoped to stealthily take some of Qiao Anchu¡¯s hair to match with An Yuqian¡¯s hair for the DNA test. Normally, there should be some hair left on the comb, but it was perfectly clean, not a strand to be found. Uncle Wu had no choice but to give up. Chapter 403 - Chapter 403 Chapter 403_1 Chapter 403: Chapter 403_1 Chapter 403: Chapter 403_1 The old master did not mention the DNA verification to anyone. Even to Qiao Anchu, he did not reveal a hint. Whether this person was a family member or an enemy, it was yet to be determined. If she really had no blood relation to the Qiao family, it just indicated that Qiao Anchu took the letter and the necklace from the real Qiao family¡¯s daughter through unscrupulous means. The consequences were something the old master dared not contemplate. This Qiao Anchu, she was the only clue to the family¡¯s missing daughter from years ago. For this reason, the old master dared not act hastily, fearful of startling the snake in the grass. ¡°The more deliberate the act, the more it arouses suspicion.¡± The old master, leaning on his cane, stood up and said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s firstly reassure Anchu, I will find an opportunity to take action.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Uncle Wu quietly retreated. The old master turned around and went straight to Qiao Anchu¡¯s room. These days, she had been obedient, staying in the Qiao¡¯s residence without leaving. ¡ª- Qiao Anchu always had the dream of becoming a star. Now that she felt backed by the Qiao family, she believed she should challenge the entertainment world. With such a powerful background, she could possibly become an inspirational figure for the wealthy in the future. Enveloped in her daydreams, the thought of the NDA test distracted her and instilled a sense of unease and irritation. Since hearing at the door about the old master¡¯s intention for DNA testing, she has been privately anxious and frightened, sweeping her room clean of any hair strands, not even sparing those on the comb. She had initially thought the old master would force his way, similar to how he dealt with An Yuqian. All about the old master¡¯s dealings with the Lan family was revealed to her by Jun so that she could be prepared. When she asked Jun for advice, he gave her a hint: the film academy. Qiao Anchu initially did not understand what Jun was hinting at, but when she heard Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name, she suddenly understood. Although the NDA test results couldn¡¯t be tampered with, the test sample could be! All she needed was a strand of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hair, then everything else could be smoothly resolved. And tomorrow was the day of admission to the film academy. If she could successfully enter the academy, wouldn¡¯t everything fall into place? The thought excited her. Sometimes Qiao Anchu thought it was a bit scary how someone could silently monitor the Qiao family without being detected. This person seemed to grasp every situation and know everything. What was even scarier was that Jun seemed to have a clear understanding of the old master¡¯s thoughts. He was confident that the old master would not use force against her; instead, he would do anything to please her. Jun was well aware of how much the Qiao family longed for and was cautious about their long-lost daughter. Qiao Anchu¡¯s appearance brought new hope to the Qiao family. Therefore, the old master would not act against her rashly. Although it sometimes gave her the creeps, Qiao Anchu felt it was crucial to resolve the issue about Qiao Xiaren and the DNA test. Once this was handled, she would retaliate and use the power of the Qiao family to kill off this mysterious man. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Anyone who obstructed her path or threatened her, they all must die! A glint flashed in Qiao Anchu¡¯s eyes, revealing a hint of a fox-like or snake-like intent. There was a knock on the door. Qiao Anchu hid her emotions, got up, and opened the door. Upon seeing the old master, she forced a smile on her face, ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± The old master just nodded without speaking and entered the room. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404 Chapter 404_1 Chapter 404: Chapter 404_1 Chapter 404: Chapter 404_1 Qiao Anchu tensed a little, unsure of why her grandfather approached her at this moment. An alertness crept into her mind: ¡°Grandfather, why are you looking for me at this hour?¡± Grandfather Qiao turned around, his face as expressionless as usual: ¡°You¡¯ve been in the Qiao family for some time now. We¡¯ve not been close all this while. I don¡¯t really know what you want or what you like.¡± ¡°Grandfather, I want nothing.¡± Qiao Anchu deftly moved closer to assist Grandfather Qiao. ¡°I just wish to stay by your side, grandmother¡¯s and brother¡¯s.¡± Qiao Anchu spoke earnestly. If Grandfather Qiao hadn¡¯t already seen all sorts of people, he might have been deceived by this seemingly innocent face. For now, he wondered if she was truly his flesh and blood. With a slight sigh, Grandfather Qiao stroked Qiao Anchu¡¯s hair. ¡°Child, I previously heard you mentioning wanting to attend the Film Academy. The Dean happens to be an old friend of mine. He has agreed for you to pursue your studies there, but you must ensure a successful assessment after a year before you can officially enroll.¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Originally startled by Grandfather Qiao¡¯s action, her eyes began to glisten upon hearing this. ¡°Really? Grandfather, can I really go to the Film Academy?¡± ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± Seeing Grandfather Qiao¡¯s consent, Qiao Anchu joyfully buried her head in his chest, mimicking how the average granddaughter would act spoiled in their grandfather¡¯s arms: ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re the best.¡± Anticipating her meeting with Qiao Xiaren tomorrow filled Qiao Anchu with thrill and excitement. She couldn¡¯t wait for tomorrow when Xiaren would finally see her. Ever since leaving Shanshui Town, this would be the first time meeting her junior. This time, she would show Qiao Xiaren the difference between a wild chicken and a phoenix! Imagining Xiaren¡¯s disbelief, Qiao Anchu was simply too eager to wait! Grandfather Qiao¡¯s beard twitched amusingly and quickly he spoke, ¡°Alright, you should rest. I should get going.¡± Qiao Anchu saw Grandfather Qiao out the door without noticing any peculiarity. At the same time, Grandfather Qiao returned to his room afterward with several strands of broken hair pinched in his hand. His cloudy eyes shimmered sharply. ¡°Old man, Mr. Smith stated that the DNA verification result would only be ready in no less than seven days.¡± Uncle Wu cautiously placed the broken hair into the sample collection tube, ¡°Old man, please be patient.¡± ¡°Alright, I will wait for his seven days.¡± Uncle Wu nodded and walked steadily towards the door. After doing everything that needed to be done, all he could do was to wait for the results. Mixed emotions welled within the grandfather¡¯s heart, alternating between anticipation and anxiety, hoping that there would be no more unforeseen happenings. The following morning, Qiao Anchu woke up early. ¡°Miss, here are the clothes that the old master asked me to bring over for you to pick one.¡± Early in the morning, the maid had brought over a rack full of various clothing pieces. The untouched, undiscounted tags still hung on them. Qiao Anchu had never seen any of them. They felt soft and refined, unlike the coarse raiment she was previously accustomed to. New furniture filled the room. The maid informed her that most of the furniture was imported from Europe, even the small vanity was of significant value. ¡°Thank you.¡± A surprised Qiao Anchu was overwhelmed by the styles and designs of the outfits, ceaselessly trying one after another. This was the first time her Grandfather took such good care of her. Although she knew Grandfather intended to use the clothes to sway her into taking the DNA test. If it was before, she would have been frightened. But now, knowing where Qiao Xiaren was and that Grandfather obtained strands of An Yuqian¡¯s hair, she felt less threatened. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405 Chapter 405_1 Chapter 405: Chapter 405_1 Chapter 405: Chapter 405_1 Once she got a strand of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hair, all problems would be solved. She could rest easy for the rest of her life as the daughter of the Qiao Family. Qiao Anchu randomly picked out a piece of clothing to put on and barely recognized herself in the mirror. Indeed, people judge by appearance, as if the Buddha were judged by his aureole. This was the life that she, Qiao Anchu, was meant to live. There was a maid in the Qiao Family who had been there for a long time, her surname was Fang. Of course, Mrs. Fang didn¡¯t know the backstory of Qiao Anchu. Last time, she overheard a few servants gossiping and truly believed that Qiao Anchu was the real daughter of the Qiao Family, so she admired her greatly. ¡°Miss, you are really beautiful.¡± ¡°Thanks, Aunt Fang.¡± Qiao Anchu looked at herself in the mirror, showing a proud smile, her eyes curving up involuntarily. But as soon as she thought of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s stunningly beautiful face, she felt a bit gloomy again. Heaven truly favored her, granting her a nearly perfect face. One day, she would destroy the annoyingly beautiful Qiao Xiaren! S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once everything was in order, Qiao Anchu finally set off. Mr. Wu would personally take her to school, and the luxurious car they drove in made passersby green with envy, casting envious glances. Certainly, people seeing the car would quickly detour. If they accidentally hit such a car, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pay for the damages even if they sold everything they owned. Such glances made Qiao Anchu feel supremely satisfied, she thoroughly enjoyed the envy. By the time they arrived at the school, Qiao Anchu stepped out of the car to see a crowd gathered at the entrance of the school. Everyone was looking around as if waiting for someone, holding their phones and various photo-taking devices, amid the hustling and bustling was a hot discussion. She held her head high, intending to walk in under everyone¡¯s envious gaze, but a black luxury car pulled up at the entrance of the Film Academy. The door opened, and a slender leg was the first to elegantly touch the ground. Everyone¡¯s breath hitched, their eyes glued to the sight without moving. A stunning figure soon came into view, immediately setting off an explosive atmosphere. The swarm of fans surged forward, starting to scream in excitement. As Qiao Xiaren got out of the car, she brushed away the loose hair on her forehead. That casual and elegant movement, the charming smile of the Qiao family clear for all to see. Combined with her exquisite face that rivalled the beauty of a moonlit dawn, the surroundings instantly paled in comparison. The people became even more hysterical. ¡°Goddess! Goddess!¡± ¡°Goddess Xiaren, look this way, look this way!¡± ¡°Ahhh¨CI¡¯m so excited, let the goddess see me! Let the goddess see me!¡± ¡­ In the noisy crowd, one could hear a girl screaming, ¡°Goddess, I want to have your baby!¡± followed by a burst of laughter. The new students and other teachers at the Film Academy were somewhat helpless and couldn¡¯t decide whether to laugh or cry. The personal charm of Qiao Xiaren was too strong. Today, early in the morning, whether it was the school¡¯s fan club or those from outside, they all gathered harmoniously at the school gate, all waiting for this moment. The deafening screams nearly punctured eardrums, but others were too busy recording videos and taking photos. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes were calm as still water, carrying an air of calm and leisure. She, above everyone else, was grand yet elegant. Seeing that the fans on site were crowding around, she suddenly raised a finger to her lips, gently shushed, and winked, ¡°Behave.¡± Chapter 406 - Chapter 406 Chapter 406_1 Chapter 406: Chapter 406_1 Chapter 406: Chapter 406_1 With just such a small gesture, the fans suddenly quieted down, all becoming obedient little angels. Whether boys or girls, everyone was looking adoringly at the goddess before them with an idiotic smile. Especially that word ¡°behave¡±, truly, it tickled people to the core! The girls were covering their faces, their eyes twinkling like stars as they watched the goddess. A single ¡®behave!¡¯ full of affection! So irresistibly charming! Looking at that beautiful face for the first time up close, they simply couldn¡¯t resist! In her wildest dreams, Qiao Anchu had never imagined that she would meet Qiao Xiaren again in such a way. She originally thought that she would be the star of the show, but when she saw Qiao Xiaren elegantly entering the school gate surrounded by a crowd of people, without even glancing at her, the blow to her ego was imaginable! The fans can actually be this obedient! All celebrities in the entertainment industry face this: haters and irrational fans, high-end haters are everywhere, bringing a lot of pressure to celebrities. Yet, with just one sentence, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s fans became obedient! Stupid fans unintentionally attract a lot of haters to the celebrities. How many celebrities can¡¯t control their own stupid fans? These are unresolved issues in the entertainment industry, but in front of Qiao Xiaren, none of these matter! One of the reasons Yeqian admires Qiao Xiaren so much is because all the unwritten rules and regulations in the entertainment circle mean nothing to her. They are no more than a waste of paper, or air. Others may have no solutions to these, but Qiao Xiaren has broken these unspoken rules many times. His sister is so mighty, which is undeniable. Even if Qiao Xiaren were to say that she is the rule of the entertainment industry, he would not doubt it! Uncle Wu didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. Seeing Qiao Anchu¡¯s bad mood, he thought she was feeling unwell: ¡°Miss Qiao, let¡¯s go in first.¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Anchu thought about it, feeling that these people were only superficial. With her current status, how could Qiao Xiaren possibly compare to her? Moreover, once she settles the DNA matter, she can confidently infiltrate the entertainment industry, and by then she will surely suppress her! Qiao Anchu had clarified the day before that Qiao Xiaren was in the first class, so she naturally requested to be assigned to the first class. There was quite a display when she left the house today, accompanied by Uncle Wu and two bodyguards in black suits. The Capital is a place full of hidden talent. Apart from the four major families, there are also many wealthy families. Therefore, people do not find the grandeur of luxury cars and bodyguards strange. They will only think that another rich young lady has come to the school. That being said, Qiao Xiaren went directly to the classroom. She was originally required to live on campus, but due to her special circumstances, the school allowed her to stay on campus one day a week. Today was the first day of school, and Qiao Xiaren had to stay in school for the whole morning. University is different from high school in that it no longer is a time of unified management, and the scheduling is more flexible and free. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the class representative of the first class, welcome new students.¡± The classroom was almost filled with students. The Film Academy was basically filled with handsome boys and beautiful girls, all with outstanding looks. But at first glance, Qiao Xiaren was the one who stood out the most. She sat there, like a brilliant radiance, making everyone else seem somewhat bleak in comparison. For a moment, many people were stunned by the sight. Chapter 407 - Chapter 407 Chapter 407_1 Chapter 407: Chapter 407_1 Chapter 407: Chapter 407_1 As a public figure who had instantly made a sensation as soon as she stepped into school, Qiao Xiaren naturally attracted a lot of attention. Within an hour of seeing her in person, she had already topped the popular school beauty list, becoming the topic of heated discussion among the entire university. This newly enrolled student, who had come to fame overnight, was indeed a legend. The university, recognizing the value of this talented star student, wanted Qiao Xiaren to serve as an excellent representative of the incoming class, and invited her to deliver a speech at the opening ceremony. Having not given a public speech in many years, Qiao Xiaren felt a bit rusty and planned to head back and prepare her manuscript. A video of each year¡¯s student representative speech would be live streamed on the university¡¯s website. As an 18-year-old freshman, Xiaren needed to maintain a positive and inspiring image. Only those who truly influenced their fans in various aspects would receive more respect from more people. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Qiao Anchu walked into the classroom full of arrogance, it was already bustling. Everyone was excitedly talking to each other. At their age of 18 or 19, their eyes had not yet been blinded by the glitz of the entertainment circle, and most of them were relatively pure and simple. ¡°Goddess, I¡¯m one of your fanatical fans. I only applied to this Film Academy because of you. I¡¯m here to follow you through the whole process!¡± Wang Yi, looking at the beauty in front of her, could hardly control all the energies in her heart. ¡°I have watched the TV dramas you played in at least a hundred and eighty times, even replaying every scene! Goddess, you¡¯re so beautiful! Oh by the way, my name is Wang Yi!¡± With her eyes sparkling brightly, Wang Yi didn¡¯t expect to be able to get a seat next to her goddess. She joyfully plumped down into the seat and began to express her love outright. The students in the class were not fools; they certainly didn¡¯t want to sit next to Qiao Xiaren and be outshone by her. Only a star-chaser like Wang Yi would. Seeing the delicate and sweet-looking girl in front of her, a smile floated on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face: ¡°Nice to meet you. We¡¯re classmates now.¡± As soon as she opened her mouth, Wang Yi almost wanted to kneel down. Oh my God, this was the first time she heard her voice in person, it was so great that she almost wanted to cry! Qiao Anchu swept her gaze around the room and went straight to Qiao Xiaren, sitting right down in the seat next to her. ¡°Xiaren, it¡¯s been a long time. How have you been this past year?¡± Hearing this familiar voice, Qiao Xiaren just slightly turned her head, seeing Qiao Anchu¡¯s somewhat smug face in her line of sight. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t respond, her eyes darkening a few shades. A faint smile curled at the corners of her lips: ¡°Heh¡­ Miss, maybe it¡¯s time for you to get your head checked. Are we on such familiar terms that we can chat freely? It¡¯s good to be self-confident, but too much confidence is just thick-skinned.¡± The implication was pretty much, who are you again, rushing up to me like this! Everyone took note of what just happened, looking at Qiao Anchu in a weird way, she looked like a pretty, spoiled rich girl, but here she was shamelessly trying to get close to Qiao Xiaren! The offhand remark with an unspoken sarcastic undertone left Qiao Anchu with a momentarily stiff expression, followed by a tinge of ferocity. Why was she so calm? More than a year later, with their reunion, a radiant Qiao Anchu appeared in front of Qiao Xiaren again, a provocative smile at the corners of her lips: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after more than a year, you could actually make a name for yourself. It¡¯s a pity though, no matter how hard you try, can¡¯t you see that you¡¯re still not as good as me?¡± She was looking forward to it, anticipating Qiao Xiaren¡¯s jealousy, the jealousy towards her unreachable status. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408 Chapter 408_1 Chapter 408: Chapter 408_1 Chapter 408: Chapter 408_1 ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled enchantingly, looking down at her, ¡°Then, may I ask, what exactly are you doing here in front of me?¡± Her tone was derisive, her demeanor arrogant, the aura around her caused Wang Yi¡¯s heart to race uncontrollably! The class instantly fell silent, all eyes were on the three people standing there. Qiao Anchu looked every bit like a young miss from a prestigious family in the Capital, yet Qiao Xiaren seemed to give no regard at all! The condescending look, the cold and aloof aura she emitted, made it clear she would tolerate no intrusion or assault. Qiao Anchu they might not know, but this little Princess Wang Yi, her maternal grandfather was from one of the renowned four big families in the Capital, and everyone in the Capital knew that most of the economic control was in their hands. Xiaren simply glanced at Qiao Anchu, huh, she certainly had quite the background, her whole being screamed luxury labels. As for Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mockery, Qiao Anchu seemed unperturbed, she just laughed even more heartily: ¡°You probably don¡¯t know this, but I am now the daughter of the Qiao Family, one of the four prestigious families in the Capital. I can¡¯t believe I have such a high status, something you will never achieve in your life!¡± The ¡®Four Big Families¡¯, a circle that countless others wished to penetrate. A sinister smile crossed Qiao Anchu¡¯s eyes, the more she thought about having stolen Qiao Xiaren¡¯s identity, the more thrilled she felt. She would slowly play Qiao Xiaren to death, and only when she was about to die would she reveal the truth. The mere thought of it brought her such amusement. Knowing that everything she had actually belonged to Qiao Xiaren would make things even more agonizing for her, wouldn¡¯t it? Good thing she didn¡¯t really drown Qiao Xiaren by the river back then, or else it wouldn¡¯t have been so much fun. The Four Big Families? Of course Qiao Xiaren knew about that circle, and also Qiao Yi¡¯an whom she had met previously. Who would¡¯ve thought Qiao Anchu would turn out to be her sister?! Back then, apart from their master, probably no one else knew about their origins. Qiao Xiaren truly didn¡¯t expect that this Qiao Anchu was someone of considerable status! For some reason, she suddenly had a strange feeling of deja vu. Chatters began on the edge of the classroom: ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the little princess of the Qiao Family?¡± ¡°Why has nobody ever brought her up?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Qiao family make any announcement?¡± ¡°Exactly, never heard of the Qiao Family having a miss.¡± ¡­ Over here Wang Yi was still full of excitement, just about to get to know her idol more intimately when another woman suddenly interrupted their conversation! Darn, this was absolutely unforgivable! Wang Yi looked up with a grim face, only to be surprised by a familiar face,: ¡°Qiao Anchu, why are you here?¡± ¡°Yiyi?¡± Seeing Wang Yi¡¯s face clearly, Qiao Anchu put on a friendly smile after a moment of surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be in class one too, it was my grandfather who sent me here. I¡¯m now studying at the Film Academy.¡± Emphasizing the word ¡®grandfather¡¯ deliberately, Qiao Anchu glanced at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s unperturbed face, as if flaunting how much her family doted on her. Turns out, Wang Yi was a relative of the Qiao Family, the current head of the Qiao family was Wang Yi¡¯s grandmother, meaning, Wang Yi could be considered Qiao Anchu¡¯s cousin now. The Qiao Family suddenly got a new woman, naturally the Wang Family couldn¡¯t be kept in the dark, even the elder Lady Qiao fainted right on the spot when she heard of this. The two families always had a close relationship, so they knew clearly about the story of the lost daughter of the Qiao Family years ago. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 409 - Chapter 409 Chapter 409_1 Chapter 409: Chapter 409_1 Chapter 409: Chapter 409_1 In the beginning, Wang Yi obeyed her mother¡¯s instructions to temporarily avoid Qiao Anchu. But Qiao Anchu, being a crafty individual, seized the opportunity to establish relationships with everyone in the Qiao family. Qiao Anchu deliberately sought her out to share her tragic childhood experiences, which evoked sympathy in the once suspicious Wang Yi. It was from that time that Wang Yi began to harbor a change of perception toward Qiao Anchu. ¡°You know my goddess?¡± Upon hearing the term ¡®goddess¡¯, Qiao Anchu subconsciously gritted her teeth. Back then, she had done everything possible to gain Wang Yi¡¯s favor, going as far as using her own misfortune for pity. But how did Qiao Xiaren manage to win her over without making a single move? ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the younger schoolmate I mentioned to you before.¡± Qiao Anchu emphasized ¡®younger schoolmate,¡¯ as if reminding Wang Yi of something. ¡°What? The goddess is your younger schoolmate?¡± Wang Yi was startled at this revelation. She had pegged Qiao Xiaren as nothing more than a white lotus who wallows in self-pity and plays the victim, a fact that had angered and led to the accusation of slander. But now Qiao Anchu was telling her that her long-time worshipped goddess was actually the white lotus from her tale? What the hell was this? ¡°Yes. Yiyi, you must find it hard to believe, right? Some people may look innocent but have a dark side. Yiyi, you are young, it¡¯s normal to not see through people¡­¡± ¡°How disgusting!¡± Before Qiao Anchu could finish, Wang Yi angrily pointed at her, accusing her: ¡°Nice! So all along it was you who bullied and insulted my goddess!¡± Qiao Anchu: ¡°¡­¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Miss, didn¡¯t I tell you that she was bullying me? How did it suddenly turn into me bullying her? Your change of sides is too fast, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Um ¡­ can I ask what exactly happened?¡± Qiao Xiaren asked with a smile in her eyes, causing Qiao Anchu to feel a pang of pain. ¡°I¡¯m so furious! This person was bad-mouthing my goddess behind her back! Qiao Anchu, I think it¡¯s you who is the dark-hearted white lotus! Looking at your scheming self now, compared to my goddess¡¯s pure aura, it¡¯s like night and day!¡± Wong Yi glared at Qiao Anchu, still seething with rage. Her mother had told her to keep her distance from Qiao Anchu, as she¡¯s potentially not the Qiao family¡¯s daughter and that they must wait for solid proof. She had thought Qiao Anchu to be pitiful, not expecting her to be such a gossipmonger. Her goddess is both beautiful and noble with a positive energy, how could she possibly be the kind of dark-hearted white lotus that Qiao Anchu described?! Qiao Xiaren finally understood. It turned out that Qiao Anchu was speaking ill of her behind her back. Quite impressive! But it seemed like her lies had been laid bare. Qiao Anchu felt like vomiting blood. Wang Yi must be one of those fanatical fans! She¡¯d seen fanaticism towards male celebrities before, but never towards a woman to this extent! Of course, she didn¡¯t know that fanatical fans were like this. They were proud to be diehard fans of their goddess, ready to defend her no matter what! They believed their goddess was always right, and if there was any fault, it must be somebody else¡¯s! Many boys found this hard to accept because there were more female fans within the group than male fans. A woman with such great charm over other women was truly terrifying! Indeed, the power of female fans was tremendous. Chapter 410 - Chapter 410 Chapter 410_1 Chapter 410: Chapter 410_1 Chapter 410: Chapter 410_1 ¡°Qiao Anchu, don¡¯t play the victim in front of me in the future, it¡¯s just disgusting! Let me be straightforward, you are just trash in front of the goddess!¡± Wang scowled at her and continued to suck up to the goddess, ¡°Goddess, let¡¯s ignore her, just take any more like her out and kill them directly!¡± Qiao Anchu nearly vomited in disgust; Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t even spare her a pitiful glance. She had wanted to make Qiao Xiaren feel frustrated, but in the end, found herself being the one tormented instead. Though angry, she had her main chores to attend to. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t tie her hair up but let it fall freely on her shoulders, creating a perfect opportunity for her. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, the texture of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hair was too fine; not a single hair fell on her shoulder or clothes. Qiao Anchu pulled out a small pair of scissors from her sleeve and slowly approached her. Her heart pounded uncontrollably as she could already visualize her success. As Qiao Anchu¡¯s hand slowly reached out, only a few centimeters away, it was instantly grabbed. A chilled voice echoed from Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mouth. ¡°Qiao Anchu, what are you doing?¡± As Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze began to constrict, unconsciously, she gripped tighter, ¡°Don¡¯t just reach out whenever you feel like it, or I¡¯ll chop off your paws!¡± A sensation of intense pain coursed through her, making Qiao Anchu cry out, allowing the scissors to fall to the ground. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze followed the descent of the scissors, a suspicion lurking in the depths of her eyes. Qiao Anchu¡¯s face alternated between shades of green and white as she reached to pick them up, only to have a foot pressed down on her hand. Qiao Xiaren barely turned up the corners of her lips as she increased the pressure. Qiao Anchu felt as if her hand was about to be crushed. Qiao Anchu laboriously lifted her head, cold sweat breaking out on her forehead. From her elevated position, Qiao Xiaren radiated a cold, irresistible charm, ¡°Qiao Anchu, do you know what I despise most about you? It¡¯s your pretentious innocent and good-natured facade, which makes Shen Sichen and Ye Mohan blindly follow you. No matter how I look at it, it makes me want to step on you till death. I wonder if your heart, if carved out, would be black? I¡¯m quite curious¡­.¡± Pain! Such intense pain that made her entire body tremble. No one had witnessed Qiao Xiaren stepping on her, but they did see the pair of scissors. Qiao Xiaren leaned slightly backwards, the snow-white fingertips twirling the scissors, bringing forth an icy and formidable aura. Under the light of her slightly curved lips, the whole scene seemed terrifying and bizarre, like an evil sprite, causing a shiver on sight. ¡°Do you find the scissors amusing?¡± No sooner had the words left her mouth than Qiao Anchu felt a chill on her neck followed by sharp bursts of pain. Wang Yi didn¡¯t have a clear view of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s actions, and by the time she recovered, the scissors had made their second trip back to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand. The swift and elegant maneuver left Wang Yi seeing stars with only two words in her mind: Fucking awesome! Those scissors had just traced their way along the edge of Qiao Anchu¡¯s neck; she could feel the cold metal and sharp sensation against her skin! It was as though a leech was on her neck, just barely unable to pierce her skin for a savage bite! ¡°Be careful, otherwise if I¡¯m careless, your neck might just get chopped off.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face bore a smile that could topple cities, but her tone was filled with malice. Cruelty and brilliance were two utterly lethal feelings. But when they simultaneously surfaced on Qiao Xiaren, they paradoxically caused everyone to feel even more oppressed! Chapter 411 - Chapter 411 Chapter 411_1 Chapter 411: Chapter 411_1 Chapter 411: Chapter 411_1 Qiao Anchu shivered violently, his mind even conjuring that horrifying scene. The cold, dark image was described so casually by Qiao Xiaren, it felt eerily discordant¡­ exhilarating! ¡°Get your foot off!¡± Qiao Anchu trembled with fury, his leg would be crushed! ¡°Nope.¡± Qiao Anchu was so angry his face turned red! This was driving him insane! Class had just ended, and the students quickly diverted their gazes and left the classroom. Qiao Xiaren held back no longer, bringing herself to kick the woman away. Unmerciful, not even blinking an eye, Qiao Xiaren slammed Qiao Anchu¡¯s head against the corner of the desk. The pain caused Anchu¡¯s face to scrunch up. She couldn¡¯t even resist! Qiao Xiaren revealed a malicious smirk, gracefully standing up: ¡°Be good. If you come to make trouble again, I¡¯ll cut off one of your fingers!¡± A pair of scissors flew out, piercing unerringly towards Qiao Anchu¡¯s fingernail, the handle of the scissors even faintly trembling. Qiao Anchu emitted a sharp, shattered cry as she watched the scissors come at her. A piece of her fingernail was peeled off, blood gushing out, but Qiao Xiaren laughed in glee. As they say, every finger is connected to the heart, so this pain was absolutely heart-wrenching. How had Qiao Xiaren, who was once under her thumb, turned the tables? Although their roles have changed now, Qiao Xiaren seemed to have the upper hand! Wang Yi, surprised that Qiao Anchu had resorted to using scissors, looked at her with hatred: ¡°Qiao Anchu, you¡¯d better control yourself. Do you need me to remind you of your current status?¡± Wang Yi¡¯s words were a deep stab to Qiao Anchu. She was so angry she couldn¡¯t even speak, it was not as simple as she had imagined, and Qiao Xiaren made it impossible to get close! She must get her hands on the hair! The old man Qiao said that they would sign the NDA in three days, so she still has time! With this in mind, Qiao Anchu suppressed her fear and tried to calm herself down. ¡ª- The opening ceremony was held the next day. Nearly all the top schools in Capital, including Capital Film Academy, Capital University, Capital Drama Academy, North Capital University, hold their opening ceremonies on this day. At this time, the various schools compete for popularity. Capital University, as a national higher education institution, has always held the hottest opening ceremony with the most attention. As the top higher education institution in the country, Capital University¡¯s opening ceremony is always marked by inspiration, positivity, passion, and excitement. It attracts many ambitious high school students. The night before the opening ceremony, the list of excellent representative speakers was announced online. Xie Jinghe, the valedictorian, represented Capital University, overshadowing the other universities. But when Capital Film Academy announced its representative, it took everyone by surprise. Qiao Xiaren, bearing the titles of beauty goddess, art academy valedictorian, one of the four queens of television, attracted countless college students and onlookers! It was unprecedented that the College Film Academy¡¯s official site nearly crashed because of the traffic. The site registered almost twenty million visits, and everyone else had a hard time getting in. What¡¯s going on? Hasn¡¯t Capital University always had the highest attention rate in the past? Not only the students at Capital University but also the professors, teachers, and many passersby were surprised. Now, many became restless. Professors and students from Capital University considered themselves superior. In their view, no matter how good the Film Academy is, it can¡¯t compare to a higher education institution like Capital University. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 412 - Chapter 412 Chapter 412_1 Chapter 412: Chapter 412_1 Chapter 412: Chapter 412_1 And so, the university forum burst into a flurry of debate once again. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A young professor named Yuan Zhanpeng, a well-known hothead, believed that the nation¡¯s progress required the passionate youth and more people who are talented and ambitious. To his indignation, a beauty from a film school has now successfully caught the attention of the students! In fact, people like him look down on the profession of acting, thinking it¡¯s incapable of spreading positive energy¨Cit¡¯s essentially useless! Hence, a fiery statement started circulating in the university forum: ¡°What the hell has the world come to? You ignore science education, dreams, and ambitions, and instead, choose to focus on a beauty from a film school? This is absolutely ridiculous! Film school students are nothing more than decorative pillows¨Cno matter how beautiful, to what end? They are worthless when it comes to inspiring speeches or transmitting any form of positive energy! As a higher education institution, I am deeply saddened and disappointed by this phenomenon. More than anything, I am heartbroken and incensed! What could an actor possibly bring us? I admit, Qiao Xiaren is a talented actress. But what kind of development can this talent bring to life, to the nation? I sincerely hope the country could regulate the behaviors of celebrities; otherwise, the nation will sooner or later lose its way!¡± Upon the airing of such statements, many hotheads and students of the Capital fervently supported them. Capital University, being the guiding light for dreams and ambitions, had many supporters indeed. The issue escalated to national development matters¨Cit was no longer about Qiao Xiaren alone, but about the whole university and the entire nation¡¯s development. Quickly, even the State¡¯s Broadcasting and Television Administration noticed this point. As Qiao Xiaren¡¯s influence was evident, even Capital University had unprecedentedly been overshadowed by the film department this time. In view of this, the Administration had no choice but to consider regulating Qiao Xiaren. After all, the nation needs a mainstream culture to guide and regulate society. Actors, as entertainment figures, can¡¯t bring real benefits for overall societal development. The involvement of the Broadcasting and Television Administration was a sign that the issue had gone out of hand! Netizens and fans were blown away! This matter was actually pretty serious; Qiao Xiaren was merely giving a speech as an outstanding representative, yet you¡¯ve magnified it all the way up to national and educational frontiers¨Csuch exaggeration! ¡°Support higher education! Absolutely reject actors influencing societal thoughts!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited above, this time around Capital University really made a mountain out of a molehill, trying to correlate actors to the future of national development¡­¡± ¡°Damn, I see trouble brewing for our goddess; now, those patriotic fanatics are going to take the opportunity to smear her!¡± Upon receiving the news, the fanatical fans didn¡¯t retaliate as usual. After all, the opposing party was a professor at Capital¨Cantagonizing him could bring adverse effects to Qiao Xiaren! A lot of people and media outlets gloated¨Cthey¡¯ve really stirred up trouble now! Qiao Xiaren has picked a fight not just with an ordinary person, but with a national professor! Initially, they thought the fanatical fans would retaliate as usual, which would inevitably smear Qiao Xiaren with hostile nationalists! Who knew that the fanatical fans would exhibit such unity and wisdom, refusing to make a fuss even though the university forum was slandering Qiao Xiaren mercilessly at this moment! Truth be told, the fan club was furious because, judging from Yuan Zhanpeng¡¯s attitude and tone, he undoubtedly looked down on Qiao Xiaren and the profession of acting. Chapter 413 - Chapter 413 Chapter 413_1 Chapter 413: Chapter 413_1 Chapter 413: Chapter 413_1 However, at this year¡¯s Inauguration Day ceremony, all the attention was stolen in an instant. Turning all the foul water onto Qiao Xiaren was indeed a bit overboard! It has to be said, Yuan Zhanpeng¡¯s move was practically designed to put Qiao Xiaren in an untenable situation. Indeed, a brilliant college professor against an actress representing the entertainment industry. It¡¯s clear who has the power of persuasion! Many people¡¯s positive impression of Qiao Xiaren plummeted rapidly, some even turned from just passersby to haters! For Qiao Anchu, this unexpected good news almost made him laugh so much to the point where he could barely stand straight. It seems that Qiao Xiaren isn¡¯t doing so well, just a few days ago her endorsement was stolen by Xie Yurou, and now she¡¯s being constantly maligned by a university professor. This time, Qiao Xiaren is really out of luck! When Qiao Xiaren heard the news, she found it quite interesting. She had seen actors tearing her down, but she had never seen a university professor do that so publicly. For her, those who slander her, all meet the same end! They say she lacks positive energy, calling her an embroidered pillow? Claiming she doesn¡¯t have a single bit of ink in her belly? Well, then she¡¯ll show that university professor what genuine talent is, and what it truly means to stand out among the crowd! ¡°Little Xiaran, the principal from the Film Academy just called. He suggested you consider dropping out of tomorrow¡¯s speech,¡± Weini hung up the phone, her expression quite somber. ¡°We have to compromise this time because we¡¯ve offended a national-level professor. If this thing is blown up by public opinion, we¡¯ll be in big trouble! And we might even be ostracized by society!¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Weini¡¯s words weren¡¯t a joke, but a serious warning to Qiao Xiaren. ¡°No need.¡± Qiao Xiaren casually refused, the corners of her lips gently curving upwards, ¡°I must give this speech!¡± Weini looked at the resolute Qiao Xiaren, instinctively wanting to dissuade her, but seeing such glowing confidence and calm smile, it¡¯s as if some magic power has convinced her. In the end, Weini reluctantly agreed. By the time she snapped out of it the next day, Weini realized the risk she had taken by supporting Qiao Xiaren! But it was already completely too late! Watching the live broadcast on her iPad, Weini nearly broke out in a cold sweat. She had managed a few artists, but Xiaren was the first one to give her such a thrilling experience! Amidst the heated discussion and controversy, like every year, several major schools including the Capital Film Academy and the Capital University simultaneously held their Inauguration Day ceremonies. Unquestionably, on the online viewing platform for the inauguration speeches, the number of viewers for the Capital Film Academy surged by fifty million, completely dominating the Capital University. But this situation was actually disadvantageous for Qiao Xiaren, as the media and her peers were waiting for her to make a fool of herself. It was sheer youthful recklessness and mindlessness! This time, Qiao Xiaren was likely heading for a major tumble in her career! Everyone was waiting to exaggerate the fact after the event, hoping to label Qiao Xiaren as a menace to society, and then to completely ostracize her! All were ready to watch the drama unfold, all were waiting for Qiao Xiaren to be humiliated by the Capital professor and top entrance exam scorer! No matter how intense the controversy, Qiao Xiaren remained calm and composed, with a smile as pure and beautiful as ice and snow gracing her lips. Her calm and collected demeanor as she took the stage was pervaded by an invisible audacious aura. Looking out at the thousands of students, Qiao Xiaren adjusted her microphone and then began her opening speech. Everyone in the audience whispered, their attentive eyes fixed on the person on the stage. ¡°Hello everyone, as a representative of the freshmen from the Film Academy, I am here to give this speech.¡± Qiao Xiaren took a gentle breath, calming herself down from the immediate rush before the speech, ¡°Before I took the stage, I kept pondering one question. What is the purpose of existence in life? Why do some people belittle life, belittle existence, or even end their lives while they are still young?¡± Chapter 414 - Chapter 414 Chapter 414_1 Chapter 414: Chapter 414_1 Chapter 414: Chapter 414_1 Qiao Xiaren¡¯s opening left the tens of thousands of students in the auditorium feeling much more gloomy. The principal of the film academy felt like dying! Speeches are always passionate and stirring, encouraging people to bravely pursue their dreams! However, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s topic was obviously too heavy, and it seemed like she was promoting negative energy instead! Not only did the principal think this, but also the fans watching live online were somewhat disappointed and disheartened. They originally thought that Qiao Xiaren would make a resurgence with her speech, but considering the current situation, now Yuan Zhanpeng had even more reason to criticize Qiao Xiaren! ¡°I¡¯m¡­ somewhat disappointed with our goddess this time.¡± ¡°I agree with the previous comment, I hope Yuan Zhanpeng can let her off easy this time, otherwise, the public opinion¡­¡± ¡°Why did our goddess agree to this speech, didn¡¯t her agent try to stop her? Pardon my bluntness, but this was really too rash!¡± ¡­ Despite the numerous criticisms, they continued to listen to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s speech. Xiaren didn¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s expressions or opinions, she continued to speak calmly and elegantly, ¡°However, when true death is near, and you can¡¯t do anything about it, even can¡¯t make an effort to change it, you suddenly realize that all your fears and terror are useless in the face of death!¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Everyone only noticed when I made my debut last year, making a name in ¡®The Fairy Slayer¡¯, directed by Li, moving from supporting role to lead and gaining popularity. But no one knows the kind of indomitable mentality I had while walking this difficult road, vowing to forge a path for my life!¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled self-deprecatingly, ¡°Because I¡¯m an orphan, I¡¯ve never seen my family. Sometimes I even wonder why God has made me so alone, so lonely, so helpless in this world.¡± The stage was silent, the clouds in the sky seemed to stand still. No one spoke or laughed, there was an eerie silence, like still water. ¡°Walking this path alone is really dark, very lonely, and extremely cold. Even if I strive to smile, the corners of my lips still can¡¯t help but droop. It¡¯s just like the lyrics in the song, you¡¯re not truly happy, your so-called smile is just a disguise.¡± Qiao Xiaren casually shrugged her shoulders and gently said, ¡°I was once very weak, I cling to a man in the hope to get a shred of warmth. The truth proved, relying on a man is like a pig climbing a tree!¡± Her remark brought about mixed feelings in the audience that initially felt sorrowful. This side of Qiao Xiaren made them feel more sympathetic towards her. ¡°After that, I almost drowned in the river. Yes, I¡¯ve died once before.¡± These words set a chilling atmosphere for the speech, everyone¡¯s faces were marked by unbearable astonishment¡­ stunned and incredulous¡­ Qiao Xiaren continued to laugh as she finished recounting the past, ¡°When the river water inundated my head, my nose, and my mouth, I came closer to death than ever before. I thought about ending my life then, maybe I could find true happiness in heaven.¡± Everyone was stunned, there was not a sound from the audience, a deadly silence prevailed, they were all shocked by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s speech! ¡°I¡¯ve been scared, feared, and cowardly. I lost myself and never really loved myself. In truth, if you don¡¯t love yourself, how can others love you?¡± Qiao Xiaren slightly curves her lips, her stunning face at this moment was radiating a light, ¡°I had never been confident, I¡¯d looked down on myself, and even felt self-pity and loneliness. Fearful of losing friends, yet ignoring my own talents and potentials! Fear and intimidation suppressed me, eventually shattering the last line of defense in my heart!¡± Chapter 415 - Chapter 415 Chapter 415_1 Chapter 415: Chapter 415_1 Chapter 415: Chapter 415_1 Qiao Xiaren¡¯s account completely embodied the sorrow of the past, which was also the reason for her miserable past life. ¡°No one knows about the me before seventeen, living the whole day in such pain, I couldn¡¯t bear such a weak and incompetent self!¡± Some people in the audience began to shed silent tears, as if feeling her pain, and the hearts of others were also sour, words couldn¡¯t describe. ¡°But¡­¡± Speaking of this, Qiao Xiaren began to change the tone: ¡°It turns out that it¡¯s in a moment of life and death that you can truly come to realize. Life is so precious; everything in this world makes people extremely nostalgic! As long as life is still there, you can completely determine your own life! Decide everything! When death is approaching, I suddenly want to ask myself¨CQiao Xiaren, why did you cowardly become a deserter, why don¡¯t you discover all the good things about yourself! Why don¡¯t you dare to fight, to struggle! Don¡¯t you dare to fight?!¡± Saying this, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mood became much more excited, laughing brilliantly and radiantly: ¡°Indeed, God really loves me, he gave me a chance to be reborn, and let me live again even when I should have died!¡± Of course, everyone only feels that Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t die in that river, not really thinking that she was reborn. ¡°So, I want to live out another self, the most amazing, the most fervent, the most fearless!¡± Qiao Xiaren looked down at the stage and smiled more radiantly, the dazzling light seemed to all be concentrated on her face, ¡°In this bustling world, why not live life freely!¡± ¡°What I most want to say in today¡¯s speech is, no matter what terrible state you are in now, please don¡¯t give up, don¡¯t be timid! Like now, I¡¯m not at all afraid of fate and all the setbacks or hardships it gives me. Stand up straight, be strong, as long as you believe, faith, will never die! No matter how fate treats me, insults me, it won¡¯t be able to trample me, don¡¯t even think about defeating me!¡± ¡°The sword¡¯s edge comes from sharpening, and the plum blossom¡¯s fragrance comes from the bitter cold.¡± ¡°Only the strong can struggle in the storm of fate! Show your true colors in the raging waves!¡± ¡­ The entire speech lasted only a short thirty minutes, but everyone felt as if they had experienced a century, looking at the person on stage, they felt a surge of hot blood rush to their heads! Until it was a boiling torrent! Meanwhile, their eyes were also wet. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gentlemen, should always strive for self-improvement! The eyes of the people offstage were already moist, even the professors and deans of the film academy couldn¡¯t help but have teary eyes. Fans and netizens watching the live broadcast on the platform couldn¡¯t help but cry, some even crying loudly. From being negative, sentimental, to the subsequent impassioned motivation, every inch of emotion had been stirred up by the person on stage! Suddenly, there was a thunderous shout from the crowd, all they heard was a resonant idiom: Fear nothing! Such a cry moved many people at the scene. No one knew that there was such a past behind Qiao Xiaren. In every beautiful story of a butterfly¡¯s metamorphosis, there will always be piercing agony! Such a renew Qiao Xiaren, such a transformed Qiao Xiaren, living examples, using death to cleanse the past, awakening the future! The phoenix renews itself in the legend, reborn from its fiery ashes! It¡¯s unknown how long they were stunned for, but the audience finally exploded with thunderous applause. The dean of the film academy sat in the audience, finally slowly raised his hand, took the lead in standing up, and applauded. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416 Chapter 416_1 Chapter 416: Chapter 416_1 Chapter 416: Chapter 416_1 A person stood up, immediately followed by countless professors and teachers, moved by this impromptu speech of heartfelt confession. At the same time, numerous netizens and fans were posting online comments on the live streaming official website! ¡°As one of her fanatical fans, I must seriously reflect on myself. Have I ever truly understood my idol? I apologize for my rash judgment just now! Her speech this time was incredibly stunning. I was wrong, feel proud of my idol!¡± ¡°Whimpering, crying my eyes out, feeling sad for my idol! This is the first time a speech has brought me to tears, my tears flowing wildly¡­.¡± ¡°Transforming into a butterfly, forever remembering the emotion and beauty our idol has brought to us fanatical fans!¡± How can such a person be slandered and arbitrarily rejected? No one is more qualified to speak than her! Therefore, forums and major websites began to vigorously share quotes from Qiao Xiaren. ¡°I am not afraid of destiny and all the setbacks or hardships it gives me. Stand tall and firm, as long as the spirit lasts, faith will never die! No matter how much fate hits me, slanders me, it cannot trample on me, much less knock me down¡­ Oh, I¡¯m so excited, fanatical fans stand up! Onlookers, please open your eyes! Our idol says the spirit persists, the faith never dies! She is strong, brave, tirelessly self-improving ¨C why should such a hard-working and talented person suffer from others¡¯ insults and ignorant accusations? In our hearts, she is no longer an idol, but a belief, a faith!¡± ¡°Friends! Our idol is no longer simply an entertainer, but a belief, a faith! She is a positive person! Therefore, I call for an end to groundless abuse and accusation!¡± ¡°Anyway, we should not accuse others without knowing the full story. An onlooker thinks she is a talented and positive idol. After watching so many speeches over the years, this is the first time I¡¯ve been moved to tears by this young girl!¡± ¡­ Now is the moment to show the fight of her fanatical fans. Posts like these were being published on various websites, dominating the hot comments and news. At the same time, the short speech video was being endlessly circulated online and on social media platforms. A one-hour speech by the top entrance exam scorer of Capital University was actually less impactful than Qiao Xiaren¡¯s thirty-minute impromptu speech! Initially, people from all over the country rushed to Capital University just to hear the top entrance exam scorer¡¯s speech. After watching Qiao Xiaren¡¯s thirty-minute talk, they suddenly started heading towards the Film Academy. Even if they couldn¡¯t see the live stream, they wanted to see Qiao Xiaren in person! Never had they thought that such a person, who is not only beautiful but talented, could also give cross-disciplinary speeches! A speech expert purposely watched the video and found that this eighteen-year-old girl outshined many speakers. Not only was she emotionally engaged, but her demeanor, pacing, and tone during the speech were also very professional. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. More importantly, she can energize others¡¯ emotions! The purpose of a speech is to motivate others, and after this thirty-minute speech, everyone who watched it benefited tremendously! This is¡­ nothing short of genius! She totally overshadowed the nerdy top scorer from Capital University! Mainstream media in the country were all in awe, not only because of the honor Qiao Xiaren seized, but also because it represented actors¡¯ honor! From ancient times to the present, there are not many actors who have all these talents! Even university students in the Capital and other patriotic activists, their minds are filled at this moment with words of surprise like ¡°Oh my gosh, holy crap, damn¡±! Chapter 417 - Chapter 417 Chapter 417_1 Chapter 417: Chapter 417_1 Chapter 417: Chapter 417_1 ¡°So impressive, it feels like this actor¡¯s talent cannot be confined to just one industry¡­¡± ¡°We have to admire, the skills of this actor are stronger than many others present¡­ Isn¡¯t this positive energy?¡± This speech undoubtedly stirred the media and various universities. ¡°A rebirth, narrating an actor¡¯s inspirational success story!¡± ¡°Discussing the touching growth of an idol evolving into a faith, witnessing a phoenix rising from the ashes!¡± ¡°Unprecedented , witnessing the eloquence of an actor, this is a transformation, a beautiful occurrence! Amidst the surging waves, the true hero shines!¡± Without a doubt, the Capital Film Academy¡¯s commencement speech for the first time perfectly overshadowed the Capital University¡¯s, which was criticized and watched skeptically before the speech. But after, people realized that she truly deserved it! A lot of fanatical fans and casual fans left comments under Yuan Zhanpeng¡¯s Weibo post on Capital University, not to insult, but to express justified arguments. ¡°Professor Yuan, I don¡¯t know if you watched Qiao Xiaren¡¯s speech? I hope you can view it rationally. We can definitely say this speech was far more inspirational and positive than Capital University¡¯s this year!¡± ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®in 360 trades, the wise always excel.¡¯ Xiaren chose to be an actor, a job no easier than being a professor like you. I hope you can retract your previous negative comments about our goddess!¡± ¡­ Seeing the comments under his Weibo post, Yuan Zhanpeng thought they would be mindless rants from crazy celebrity fans but to his surprise, they were all rational fans. Yuan Zhanpeng naturally saw the video. No doubt, even he, an old scholar, was greatly moved. People were not focusing on her beauty, but her talent, her entirety. For the first time in his life, he conceded defeat. Yuan Zhanpeng v: I have been too prejudiced all along. Here, I want to apologize to Miss Qiao Xiaren. Your motivational speech slapped me hard! But, getting slapped in the face, I¡¯m quite happy. Because I saw an actor¡¯s motivation, you made me see a total transformation of an industry! I indeed had a prejudice against the acting profession before, but now I¡¯ve changed my mind. I can imagine that this young girl will bring an unpredictable whirlwind to the entertainment industry! Go for it, I support you! Yuan Zhanpeng¡¯s statement prompted numerous people to spectate and applaud. Even such an old stubborn person was won over by the goddess, which just shows that she can truly kill in all directions, to kill in literally all directions! Entertainment Unlimited v: Let me show you a cross-industry goddess who excels in her performance, really brings honor to actors and the entertainment industry. Such a talented goddess, you didn¡¯t see how domineering she was when she appeared. This time, Capital University was completely fooled by the high school scholar, the goddess is amazing to an unbelievable extent! Many fans shared the post below. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ahhhh, goddess, we will always love you!¡± ¡°So beautiful, so powerful!¡± ¡°Goddess, I want to marry you, I do!¡± ¡­ The situation was quickly turned around by Qiao Xiaren; Qiao Anchu felt more gloomy and furious in his heart, he seemed to realize that she was no longer the same ¡°Qiao Xiaren¡± he knew before. Weini in the company, seeing this situation, finally heaved a sigh of relief, feeling that his shirt has been soaked with sweat. Everything that had just happened seemed like a roller coaster to him, and sooner or later he would have a heart attack from it. He shook his head with a bitter smile, Xiaren indeed was a miracle, following her would undoubtedly involve lots of dramas! Chapter 418 - Chapter 418 Chapter 418_1 Chapter 418: Chapter 418_1 Chapter 418: Chapter 418_1 ¡°Little Xiaran, you¡¯re really going to scare me to death.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Qiao Xiaren curled her lips slightly, ¡°The flight at three in the afternoon, we can still make it now.¡± Reminded by Qiao Xiaren, Weini almost freaked out. She forgot they had the kick-off location of ¡®Who Rules the World¡¯ this afternoon. Luckily, they still have an hour left and they did not hit the peak traffic. They quickly arrived at the airport. There was already a large group of fans standing guard. Seeing Qiao Xiaren, they excitedly waved the banners in their hands. After witnessing her fight for the truth just now, the fans¡¯ emotions were different today. Their eyes were red, and they cried and told Qiao Xiaren to take care of herself from afar. Naturally, Qiao Xiaren understood their feelings and smiled at them: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not afraid, we¡¯re not afraid at all! We will always, always follow you!¡± A girl cried uncontrollably on the spot, her emotions hard to control. Her feelings were indeed complex. Qiao Xiaren got directly on the plane. At the moment the plane lifted into the sky, her butterfly-like eyelashes trembled. She knew that all the past darkness was left behind with her speech just now. A final farewell, never to return! At four in the afternoon, Qiao Xiaren directly arrived at the hotel that the crew had arranged. Chu Yifei and several other famous figures also started heading towards Jiangning City one after another. ¡°Goddess, this way, this way!¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as she exited the VIP channel, Qiao Xiaren saw Abby waving at her from a distance. ¡°You got here so early?¡± ¡°Exactly, Xiaren already instructed me a few days ago to keep track of the crew of ¡®Who Rules the World¡¯ so that we can prepare a special report when we get back.¡± Abby chuckled as she took Qiao Xiaren¡¯s luggage, ¡°So I rushed here without stopping, told Director Qin that I would be picking you up today.¡± Slight fluffy hair at the front of her forehead made people want to playfully ruffle it. Upon arrival at their destination, Director Qin was already there taking the count of people who had arrived. Seeing the cold yet dazzling figure walking towards him, his eyes lit up. The cold yet glamorous charm, despite her makeup-free face, made it impossible for people to look away. ¡°Xiaren is here? Great, rest in the hotel now, we will start shooting tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sure, Director Qin.¡± Qiao Xiaren gave a slight smile, and walked towards her room with Abby. The high-end hotel arranged by Director Qin was almost like a luxurious house, comfortable and clean. Knowing that Qiao Xiaren liked tranquility, Qin Hao arranged the innermost room for her. After moving all her luggage inside, Qiao Xiaren had just sat down when she heard a rough knock at the door. Qiao Xiaren instinctively frowned, she really disliked whoever was disturbing her right now. Opening the door, a girl with long, delicate brows was standing at the entrance. Seeing Qiao Xiaren, she was not surprised at all, her tone not too nice: ¡°Qiao Xiaren right? Sister Yurou just arrived in Jiangning City, but didn¡¯t expect the hotel to be full, you should leave.¡± This was Jiangning City¡¯s top-level five-star hotel, Xie Yurou was always spoiled and pampered, of course, she couldn¡¯t tolerate going to any other hotel. Upon hearing that Qiao Xiaren was here, her assistant couldn¡¯t wait and ran over. ¡°Leave?¡± It seems like Qiao Xiaren heard a very funny joke, she blocked the door with her arms crossed, looking at her expressionlessly: ¡°Is that so? What a coincidence, I won¡¯t.¡± Not wanting to waste words with such people, Qiao Xiaren abruptly closed the door. The assistant¡¯s hand that was still on the door couldn¡¯t be pulled back in time, and was painfully trapped. Hearing the sharp scream, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t have any sympathy, she casually opened the door once more, and then ruthlessly closed it again. Xie Yurou? Who does she think she is. Chapter 419 - Chapter 419 Chapter 419_1 Chapter 419: Chapter 419_1 Chapter 419: Chapter 419_1 The soundproofing in the room was excellent, at least Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t hear anyone calling outside. Qiao Xiaren put down her phone and walked towards the bathroom, intending to take a bath and rest well. Chu Yifei arrived two hours later, as did Chen Lanjun and the other two fresh-face actresses. They arrived early at the gathering hotel without hesitating for a moment. Soon, Wu Xinghui and Li Zhiyao also arrived. The luxurious hotel, which maintains an overall modern, Western style, was buzzing with elites from business and political circles. At half past seven in the evening, Qiao Xiaren took the elevator downstairs. Qin Hao¡¯s assistant called her to notify that the cast would have dinner together that night, to get acquainted with each other. ¡°We have dinner reservations, so let¡¯s all dine together. Those not familiar with each other can take this opportunity to get to know each other better, so it will be easier to act tomorrow.¡± That seemed to be what Qin Hao meant, fostering a good relationship among the cast would be beneficial for the filming. ¡°Xiaren, congratulations on winning the grand slam actress award.¡± Chu Yifei dismissed his bodyguard and manager to avoid making the dining atmosphere awkward. In reality, Chu Yifei wasn¡¯t difficult to get along with, his demeanour was calming. ¡°Thanks, I didn¡¯t expect it.¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at him with a playful expression, ¡°I remember you were leaving the company when I left. Why are you so late? Did a girl delay you on the way?¡± ¡°A girl?¡± Chu Yifei glanced at her with a smile at the corner of his eyes, then chuckled before asking, ¡°Are you talking about Si Limo?¡± Some people at the side were almost choked by their water. Qiao Xiaren put down her cup, her eyes flitting about slightly, ¡°You mean that ¡­¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Chu Yifei continued to nod, his charming peach blossom-like eyes smiling slightly upwards, ¡°She purposely stopped me on the way to the company, saying that it would be best to keep distance between artists. That even if we made a pairing on screen, we should be mindful of our influence. To prevent the spread of gossip that would have to be handled by the company¡¯s public relations.¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡­ ¡°But it¡¯s a shame, I don¡¯t appreciate anyone preaching at me.¡± Chu Yifei cast her a meaningful glance, then shifted away to say, ¡°Have a taste of Jiangning¡¯s specialty. I tried it a few years ago when I was filming here, it was good.¡± ¡°You do seem rather familiar with this place.¡± ¡°I guess, the people here are interesting.¡± The atmosphere began to liven up across the banquet. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Come on, everyone must eat more tonight, it¡¯s on me.¡± Qin Hao booked a private room and ordered about twenty-four dishes that were the specialties of Jiangning. As everyone took their seats, Qiao Xiaren happened to sit next to Chu Yifei. Tang Chuzhen, with sparkling eyes, poured a drink and walked over to Chu Yifei: ¡°Film Emperor Chu, I toast to you, I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite,¡± Chu Yifei drank the toast, laughed, and put down the cup. Tang Chuzhen wanted to win him over ¨C Chu Yifei and Qiao Xiaren had just had a lively conversation, surely he must be a good person to get along with. Who would have known, she was dismissed with just a simple exchange. Although somewhat down, she still kept a poker face and obediently returned to her seat. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the young girl we met last time?¡± Li Zhiyao recognized Qiao Xiaren and laughed, ¡°Indeed, a fine talent, your performance in ¡®Slayer of the Immortals¡¯ was really good.¡± ¡°Thank you, Teacher Li. If you weren¡¯t the lead actress in the play, I would not have been able to win the actress award.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s smile was just right, neither humble nor proud. Everyone was surprised that Qiao Xiaren knew Li Zhiyao, it seemed that her networking skills were not just a sham.. Chapter 420 - Chapter 420 Chapter 420_1 Chapter 420: Chapter 420_1 Chapter 420: Chapter 420_1 After dinner, everyone returned to their rooms to rest and prepare for the official start of filming the next day. ¡®Who Rules the World¡¯ is a movie set against the grand background of war, incorporating magnificent special effects and the fantastical hues of the East, making the entire film seem grand and majestic. Of course, there is also a trace of romance in the film. The love story between the geisha Liunian, portrayed by Qiao Xiaren, and Prince Yueji of Yue Country, portrayed by Chu Yifei, is woven into the narrative. In the late Warring Country era, several countries were embroiled in intense wars. Wu Xinghui plays the King of Yue Country, while Li Zhiyao plays the queen who, despite being pregnant for eleven months, is yet to give birth. On one snowy day, in the early hours of a morning, she suddenly gives birth to a child. An unopened plum blossom suddenly blooms that winter. The snow in the plum garden reflects a beautiful red glow, it¡¯s stunning. There was a prophecy among the people that this was a sign that a ruler of the world was born and a dragon had driven into the world, hinting that the newborn child could possibly unify the seven kingdoms. Through the flicker of incense from the ornately carved incense burner, the queen played with her child. However, when she uncovered the swaddling blanket, she suddenly turned pale with shock¨Cit was a princess. The sudden arrival of the princess and the blooming of plum blossoms in one night only emphasized that the child¡¯s destiny was extraordinary. But tragically, women were not accepted in this era. The grown-up princess was played by Chen Lanjun¡¯s Yuhuang. To spare the princess from execution, the queen sent her away from the palace overnight, and replaced her with a commoner¡¯s child to masquerade as the prince. This child grew up to become Yueji. Yueji knew of his origins since he was a child. He was burdened with the mission of Yue Country, but because of his carefree nature, he often roamed around, disguised as a wandering boy before he came of age. That year, spring was radiant with blooming flowers and peach blossom fluff filled the sky. Yueji was outside a pavilion, listening to a beautiful melody. The pairing of good wine and good music is the epitome of a young man¡¯s exuberance. Yueji smashed the wine jug on the ground and charged straight into the peach garden. It turned out that Miss Yuhuang, the esteemed daughter of Elder Changsun, was playing the music in a peach flower hut that day. Her harp melody touched people¡¯s hearts. Breaking into the hut, he saw a delicate girl singing with the music, while petals of the shattered peach blossoms kept drifting down around her. The young girl¡¯s face was innocent, with a warm and radiant smile. There was more than one girl in the hut that day. Liunian was then only ten years old and was a geisha adopted by Elder Changsun¡¯s family. Miss Yuhuang grew fond of Yueji, assuming he was a wandering boy forced to leave his home due to famine. She took Yueji home. Yueji and Liunian enjoyed a peaceful time at elder Changsun¡¯s house. Childhood growth, carefree companionship. However, the good times didn¡¯t last long. A war spread to Yue Country soon. Elder Changsun planned to send Yuhuang to Chu Country for his own protection. Yuhuang, who had been attracted to Yueji, escaped on the way to her wedding. Her escape incited a chaotic event. In the journey of running away, a weak woman was captured by a group of bandits and was forced to become the bandit leader¡¯s wife. Along the way, she met a noble¡¯s wife, a maid, and a geisha from Yihong Courtyard who had sold herself. The road of escape was extremely difficult; she found herself trapped in a couple of dangerous situations but she was lucky enough to be saved in the nick of time. After going through hardships, she finally discovered her real identity. She successfully returned to the palace. The prophecy from many years ago was uncovered once again. The other six countries, frightened of the prophecy of a queen descending, decided to attack Yue Country. In spite of launching several personal campaigns, the King of Yue could not withstand the joint attacks from the other six countries. Amidst the devastating warfare, the cries and wails of children and women echoed everywhere. Wherever the enemy went, it left behind nothing but a sea of dead bodies and rivers of blood. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 421 - Chapter 421 Chapter 421_1 Chapter 421: Chapter 421_1 Chapter 421: Chapter 421_1 The young man had now grown up and was no longer the unruly rogue he once was ¨C rather, he had become a passionate, patriotic young man with ambition. He bid farewell to Elder Changsun and Liunian, planning to go to war for his country. Because he felt he owed it to Yuhuang, as if he had replaced everything she should have enjoyed. ¡°Liunian, wait for me to return.¡± This was the last thing Yueji left behind. He trimmed a lock of his hair and placed it in a sachet: ¡°Wait for my return. We will marry, love, and trust each other without a doubt.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to come back.¡± Liunian took the sachet, watching Yueji leave. Crying, she pursued him, but Yueji never turned back. He decisively disappeared from her sight. Because he was afraid that once he turned around, he would not be able to leave. Liunian didn¡¯t expect that her young man would never return. The Yue Country was eventually defeated, and Yueji died in battle. At his last moment, he muttered her name, riddled with arrows and fell. The entire Palace of Yue Country fell into panic, with servant girls and eunuchs madly fleeing everywhere. The smell of blood and carnage pervaded the scene, even the sky seemed to have dimmed. Decay and foulness spread throughout the palace. Princess Yuhuang sat alone in her bedroom, slowly applying her makeup. Finally, she put on her wedding dress that was as red as blood. She jumped off the castle wall in the magnificent wedding dress, dying a premature death. The remaining soldiers surrendered their weapons but were killed by the enemy¡¯s spear. Outside the Palace, soldiers were cheering for their victory. All women and children were slaughtered, ending in a cloud of smoke¡­ Elder Changsun¡¯s household was massacred overnight, with only Liunian surviving the carnage and escaping. Year after year, Liunian moved from one song house to another. Lost in the extravagant world, with the cheers of profligate sons, Liunian had seemingly long forgotten about the young man who died in battle. One morning, Liunian was painting her eyebrows in front of the bronze mirror, the song still as delicate as the oriole¡¯s, but her youth was no more. When she ascended the stage again, everything had already changed. While singing the charming melody, a trickle of dark-red blood seeped out of her lips. Her hand suddenly fell heavily. In a daze, she seemed to see him standing under the peach tree, graceful and free, a young man dancing. Back then, she was only over ten years old, she jovially ran toward the slender tall figure, repeatedly calling his name: ¡°Yueji, Yueji¡­¡± Immersed in past memories, Liunian gave a faint smile, long after she should¡¯ve been calling Yueji¡¯s name. Only now, her voice was not as soft as in her girlhood, a hint of vicissitudes had added to it. He seemed to turn slowly, the corners of his mouth slowly curved into that familiar smile, just like the first year. To pledge to each other, and not doubt our love. Yueji, it¡¯s you who broke the promise. ¡­ Qiao Xiaren focused on his parts in the film, which were mainly at the beginning and the end. The middle parts were basically taken by Chu Yifei, Chen Lanjun and others. The early scenes emphasized the cruelty of war, while the ending exalted the romance between Liunian and Yueji, successfully deepening people¡¯s thoughts on war and the world. If Qiao Xiaren wanted to stand out in this film full of bright stars, he must consider adding some memorable lines, or dwarf the others with his acting skills. Speaking of acting, it goes without saying that Chen Lanjun¡¯s is of the highest order. In this film, most of the scenes that Qiao Xiaren, as Liunian, performed were with Chen Lanjun. If Qiao Xiaren wanted to attract attention, he must not be overshadowed by Chen Lanjun¡¯s acting. Qiao Xiaren pondered a while and decided to carefully study the script that night, to consider where Liunian could shine most. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 422 - Chapter 422 Chapter 422_1 Chapter 422: Chapter 422_1 Chapter 422: Chapter 422_1 The films and TV dramas that people watch on a daily basis are actually formed through post-production editing. The real shooting process can involve a chaotic sequence, making it more convenient for filming. For instance, when an actor must rush to a press conference or handle another emergency, there are times when they can only perform to the empty air and wait for post-production editing. As Chu Yifei¡¯s schedule for tomorrow is entirely book full, Qin Hao decided there and then to focus on shooting the scenes involving Qiao Xiaren and him today. The weather today is nice. Under the assistant director¡¯s command, the crew members were shuttling back and forth, transporting props and setting up the scene. The cinematographer and the lighting engineer started adjusting their angles. Qin Hao sat in front of the monitor, with a bullhorn in his hand, the black-frame glasses making him look quite serious. This location is a gigantic garden, the ground fully upholstered with clusters of flowers. Presented before the camera, the whole frame feels a lot brighter. Previous war films were quite gloomy, but Who Rules the World has taken the opposite approach, using warm and bright shots and colors throughout to highlight the destructive force of the war. Qiao Xiaren has changed into her costume, her hair coiffed up high, and dressed in a pure white wide-sleeve dress, she somewhat looks like a lady painted in a picture. At her mid-teens, she emanates a sense of purity from beginning to end, captivating everyone with her dreamlike beauty. As she emerged, everyone¡¯s eyes were transfixed on her. She gave off another kind of vibe, as if she really just stepped out of an ancient painting. Despite the simple makeup, it made everyone continuously linger on the moment when Qiao Xiaren appeared. The character, Liunian in this drama doesn¡¯t undergo any significant character transformation or have any particularly standout moments. If Qiao Xiaren wants to distinguish herself, it would have to come from the details. While a makeup artist was retouching her makeup carefully, so as not to ruin the overall look, Chu Yifei¡¯s ancient costume was also already prepared. His long hair was held up by a feathered headdress, and he was dressed in a wide-sleeve robe, which added a bit of handsome and roguish flavor to him. And that¡¯s precisely the kind of feel that Qin Hao was after. ¡°I look forward to working with you, Young Master Yueji.¡± Chu Yifei¡¯s eyes curled up in a smile: ¡°It seems that Xiaren is getting into character. Look into my eyes later, don¡¯t get distracted.¡±. Chu Yifei¡¯s sudden comment caught Qiao Xiaren off guard as she then nodded in response. Although Qiao Xiaren might not have understood, Qin Hao understood the meaning of his words. Many actresses who had worked with Chu Yifei had unintentionally fallen into his bewitching gaze. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Everyone, get ready, we¡¯re starting to film the first scene.¡± ¡°Chu Yifei and Qiao Xiaren, get ready! Where¡¯s Chen Lanjun? Hurry up and come out!¡± After everyone was in position, with the slate clapping shut, Chu Yifei made his entrance, standing in plain sight, a bit embarrassed by his own abruptness, timidly scratching the back of his head, a slight blush painted over his handsome pale face. Surprisingly, from the side came a gentle giggle, ringing like a silver bell. The camera just encapsulated Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face, her micro-expressions were quite lively, with a smile brimming from the corner of her eyes. She had that innocent joy of a young girl, a bit of naughtiness, a bit of curiosity. At her mid-teens, she frolicked like a fluttering butterfly in this flower field, in such a leisurely and contented way. A few butterflies silently fluttering around, accentuating the girl¡¯s laughter, making her look exceptionally beautiful. Qin Hao, watching from the side, seemed quite satisfied. Even when facing two heavy-hitting actors, Qiao Xiaren held more of her own. It seemed like the adage ¡®what doesn¡¯t kill you makes you stronger¡¯ was true. Chen Lanjun was a high-profile, popular film star, and seeing Qiao Xiaren already in character, she merely responded with a faint smile. The vibes of a well-bred lady were more than well conveyed, sophisticated yet regal, effortlessly stealing the limelight, quickly shifting everyone¡¯s attention back to Chen Lanjun. Chapter 423 - Chapter 423 Chapter 423_1 Chapter 423: Chapter 423_1 Chapter 423: Chapter 423_1 ¡°Miss, the fool you picked up, is indeed amusing!¡± Qiao Xiaren, of course, wouldn¡¯t admit defeat. She returned to Chen Lanjun¡¯s side, her gaze slowly drifting towards Yueji, their eyes meeting mid-air. Liunian¡¯s face turned abruptly red, she quickly lowered her head and diverted her gaze, stomping her foot in a frustrated yet charming manner. ¡°You, little girl, are you also moved by love?¡± Yuhuang¡¯s makeup was exquisite, her smile carried deep implications. With just a glance, she hinted at the impending drama, no intentional clues, just like a hidden foreshadowing waiting to be revealed. Yuhuang liked Yueji, later she would be forced to marry a lewd officer, only surviving the ordeal at Changsun Mansion due to Yueji¡¯s help. Subsequently, war broke out, Yuhuang was sent to the enemy state by Elder Changsun, triggering a series of events. Qiao Xiaren was secretly surprised, Chen Lanjun¡¯s skills were truly formidable, able to capture such precise details. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Liunian tilted her head, ¡°He¡¯s so dull, not fun at all. I think, Miss, you keep him around for amusement.¡± ¡°Oh, Father is here!¡± Chen Lanjun saw Butler rushing from Elder Changsun¡¯s side. She quickly grabbed Liunian¡¯s hand. The two hurriedly sneaked away, causing an outburst of laughter. ¡°Crafty kid, aren¡¯t you going to catch up?¡± Liunian flashed a joyful smile back, leading to Yueji slowly responding and catching up, ending the first act with the three people leaving the garden. ¡°Cut!¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qin Hao called stop, beginning to discuss the just completed shots and details with his assistant director. Chen Lanjun¡¯s entire body relaxed, though her face still held a smile, she felt an unsettling sense of dread. During the performance, she nearly fell under the pressure of Qiao Xiaren. Fortunately, Xiaren didn¡¯t have many scenes afterwards. Otherwise, she would have surely been at a disadvantage throughout the film. Everyone on the set seemed to finally come back to their senses. Watching the three perform just now, they were exhilarated by flawless and unhesitant acting. Such dedication and precision in the delivery impressed even Qin Hao. Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei, in reality, didn¡¯t have a significant role, hence it¡¯s difficult to shine among numerous stars, which made it all the more important to work hard on their acting skills. ¡°Xiaren, you have a few scenes coming up that we¡¯ll shoot in succession. Are you still good to go? You¡¯ve been doing well so far.¡± ¡°I can.¡± Next were Qiao Xiaren and two other young rising actresses performing together. But Tang Chuzhen and Ling Yao couldn¡¯t keep up. For some reason, they were unable start the act looking into Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes without blanking or blushing. Every time they acted, Qiao Xiaren emitted an indescribable aura; one that gave off an oppressive feeling and a charm beyond beauty. Ling Yao was truly impressed, realizing this was the charm of acting. One day, she too wished to become such a person. Qin Hao was furious, rebuking the two young actresses. Chu Yifei touched his nose, a smile in his eyes. Everyone said he was monstrous, but surely Xiaren was the real monster. After several hours of struggle, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s scenes finally concluded. She couldn¡¯t go back to the hotel to rest, the Capital still had countless notifications. Therefore, she booked a flight for the same night and planned to return to the Capital early the next morning. Chapter 424 - Chapter 424 Chapter 424_1 Chapter 424: Chapter 424_1 Chapter 424: Chapter 424_1 At the break of dawn at four AM, the sky was still a hazy gray. Lishui Villa was shrouded in the first light of the morning. Weini personally drove to pick up Qiao Xiaren, who was dozing off against the back of the chair, having napped for three hours already. Knowing that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s flight was scheduled to arrive last night, Aunt Ping was up at three in the morning. The intelligent golden retriever was wagging its tail, accompanying her as she moved around the kitchen. Despite not being here for long, it didn¡¯t behave like an outsider at all. The moment the villa¡¯s light was switched on, Si Limo walked in, shivering with cold. ¡°Has she not returned yet?¡± ¡°She is expected to arrive at five o¡¯clock. Why are you here so early, young master Si?¡± Aunt Ping was surprised. It takes at least an hour to travel from the Si family residence to this place. Was he up all night? Si Limo simply responded, then dropped himself onto the couch. The golden retriever quickly found a new target, wagging its tongue and heading towards Si Limo, dutifully lying down in front of his legs, as though waiting for its mistress to return home with him. Si Limo leaned forward slightly, and ran his fingers through the fur on Jojo¡¯s back. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile on the road. The car¡¯s headlights lit up the hazy road. A few luxurious cars passed by, their tires making a faint sound as they moved across the ground. When they finally reached the house, Weini got off and, as he was about to carry Qiao Xiaren out of the car, a large creature dashed past him, scaring him. It turned out to be the golden retriever, wagging its tail and repeatedly nudging Weini¡¯s leg with its snout, clearly wanting him to stay away from Qiao Xiaren. Weini didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. What happened to the rule that animals can¡¯t spirit away their owners after the founding of the nation? What was this golden retriever trying to do? When he turned around, a figure was already walking towards him: it was Si Limo. Weini wasn¡¯t too surprised. He watched as Si Limo carefully picked Qiao Xiaren out from the car. Aunt Ping was also anxiously looking out from the doorway. The villa was brightly lit, indicating that the two hadn¡¯t slept much. Suddenly, Weini wanted to laugh. Having someone wait for your return home in the middle of the night must feel incredibly warm. It¡¯s a shame that a certain someone was sound asleep, otherwise, they would undoubtedly share the same feeling. ¡°Young Master Si, is Miss Xiaren still asleep?¡± Si Limo nodded and carried her directly to the second floor. Aunt Ping had prepared a meal for them, but seeing that Qiao Xiaren was asleep, she wiped her apron and put the cooked dumplings back in the pot. The villa was filled with the rich aroma of meat, lending a warm atmosphere to the large house. Even though the villa was large and had only a few inhabitants, it didn¡¯t feel lonely at all, but rather cozy and comforting. Qiao Xiaren was somewhat disoriented from sleep, feeling warmth spreading towards her. Instinctively, she snuggled closer to the source. ¡°Don¡¯t want me to leave?¡± While tucking her into bed, a certain someone paused momentarily and intentionally repeated the question quietly. Of course, Qiao Xiaren had no response. He unexpectedly smirked, ¡°Remember, you said this yourself.¡± He took off his recently worn jacket and got into the bed, pulling her into his arms. The covers enveloped the two of them. He kissed her forehead out of habit. He had never slept with her in his arms before, but having her so close felt incredibly comforting. He gently patted her back, as one might soothe a baby. Qiao Xiaren, who was initially stirred awake, gradually dozed off again. Upon daybreak, Qiao Xiaren finally roused from a complicated dream. Upon waking, she realized that she was being hugged by someone. Lifting her eyes slightly, she gazed at half of a handsome, peaceful face, obviously belonging to a man. Chapter 425 - Chapter 425 Chapter 425_1 Chapter 425: Chapter 425_1 Chapter 425: Chapter 425_1 Qiao Xiaren stirred, he furrowed his eyebrows, then opened his pair of deep, ink-black eyes. ¡°Awake?¡± Perhaps because he just woke up, Si Limo¡¯s voice was a bit husky, the minty scent on his body mixed with the essence of a man¡¯s fragrance filled her senses. Qiao Xiaren almost wanted to kick him off the bed, what the hell was going on? One minute she was in the car with her eyes closed, how did she end up in this man¡¯s arms the minute she opened them? ¡°Why am I on your bed?¡± Qiao Xiaren twitched her eyebrows, her tone somewhat accusatory. ¡°Silly girl, have a look whose bed you¡¯re on? It¡¯s yours.¡± Si Limo felt rather amused at her tone, thinking she was both naive and cute. ¡°Also, wasn¡¯t it you who insisted on me not leaving, have you forgotten?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Qiao Xiaren sat up pushing him away, she straightened her hair, ¡°Don¡¯t abuse my forgetfulness of last night¡¯s events, I would never insist on you staying.¡± ¡°Yes yes yes, my tsundere queen.¡± Si Limo didn¡¯t argue with her, but said with a meaningful tone, ¡°Last night, we certainly had a more intimate relationship, Ranran, we¡¯ve made progress.¡± Qiao Xiaren gave him a sideway glance and was about to get off the bed, but he held onto her ankle. He had never paid attention to a woman¡¯s foot before, but yesterday when he was helping her take off her shoes he noticed, women¡¯s feet are quite beautiful. Of course, it¡¯s highly likely that only Ranran¡¯s feet are so lovely. Those jade-like feet, slender and bone structured, with a soft delicate glow in the light. Si Limo had already gotten out of bed, his clothes from sleep were slightly disheveled, revealing a hint of skin but adding an air of sexiness and laziness. He held her foot solemnly, helping her put on her shoes. Jojo must have come in at some point, wagging its tail and obediently lying on the ground, looking at the two people in front of it with wet, glistening eyes, watching Jojo¡¯s eyes, Qiao Xiaren smiled lightly and stretched out her hand to stroke the fur on its back. Only after Si Limo had helped her put on her shoes, did he stand up and leaned in to press several kisses on her lips. Though Qiao Xiaren wasn¡¯t active in responding, she didn¡¯t reject him either. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the sidelines, a lonely single dog whimpered a few times, as if protesting their PDA. ¡°Be good, we¡¯ll go downstairs for breakfast in a bit. I¡¯ll go down first to see if Aunt Ping¡¯s breakfast is ready,¡± he said, reaching out to tenderly stroke her hair. Qiao Xiaren lazily sat at the edge of the bed, a smile plays upon her lips, then she stood up, ¡°No need, we¡¯ll go downstairs together.¡± She stood up and took the initiative to walk towards him, her hand holding his. This intimacy of fingers tightly entwined made Si Limo¡¯s smile more radiant. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± The morning light streamed through the window, casting a soft glow on them. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips were always curled into a smile, making her look even more peaceful than usual. Si Limo couldn¡¯t help but lean in again, their bodies intertwining. She lifted her head and reached out to hold his shoulder, indulging in their playful entanglement. The single dog by their side whimpers in its solitude: Somebody help, people are showing off their love in the early morning! It was unclear how much time had passed, the two entangled figures finally separated. Si Limo held her hand again, and they walked downstairs. The sunlight cast down, shining on their firmly held hands. Aunt Ping, seeing the two of them coming down, sensed something was different in the atmosphere. Their sweetness made her involuntarily grin. The large golden retriever clumsily following behind added warmth and a homely touch to this handsome man and beautiful woman. This scene made it obvious that the relationship between the two had undergone significant changes. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426 Chapter 426_1 Chapter 426: Chapter 426_1 Chapter 426: Chapter 426_1 Aunt Ping had prepared breakfast, as per her usual habit, she made a Chinese breakfast. Back in the Si Family home, she would often make these specialty snacks, the old man didn¡¯t care much for those Western dishes. In this respect, Qiao Xiaren was quite similar to him. The red bean porridge was made fragrant and sweet, the pear pieces inside were cut just right, soft and sweet in the mouth. ¡°Rest at home this morning. I asked Weini to reschedule your engagement.¡± Si Limo looked at her and smiled, ¡°The GK Dora Fashion Dinner is about to start. I will accompany you at that time.¡± This fashion dinner was not only a gathering of the three-class elite, but also a banquet with fundraising significance. Hence, Si Limo would attend on behalf of the Si Family, and Qiao Xiaren accompanying him would not cause much ripples. He was not married yet, so was different from other men who are accompanied by their wives. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled lightly, ¡°Actually, sometimes I hate such banquets, but sometimes it¡¯s good to see the excitement.¡± ¡°Who would dare to say anything if you don¡¯t want to go?¡± Si Limo looked at her, love naturally showing in his eyes, ¡°You must have been tired lately, you were not so thin before the new year. If you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll help you turn it down.¡± ¡°I can skip the others, but I have to attend this one.¡± Qiao Xiaren curled her lips into a radiant smile, ¡°I do want to see what kind of entity the Lan Family is. Xie Yurou snatched my endorsement before, and I still haven¡¯t let out the anger in my heart.¡± She was born this way, if something upset her, only eliminating it could make her feel comfortable. What¡¯s more important than her own satisfaction? ¡°Ranran, I love this spirit in you.¡± Si Limo suddenly leaned forward and lightly scratched her nose, ¡°Take your time to eat, no one¡¯s rushing you. Your stomach has been in good condition lately. I will continue to watch over you.¡± ¡°Xiaren, this red bean porridge was made personally by Young Master Si.¡± Aunt Ping chipped in with a bright smile on her face. ¡°Knowing that you have a poor appetite, he started cooking first thing in the morning.¡± ¡°You can cook this?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Si Limo looked at her, showing no sign of discomfort. He held her hand in his palm, caressing it, ¡°For you, I can do anything.¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but she didn¡¯t cry when she almost drowned in the river, nor when she was insulted by Qiao Anchu and Ye Mohan, but at this moment, tears welled up suddenly. ¡°What are you dazing at? Is it too hot?¡± Si Limo scooped up a spoonful of porridge, blew on it gently, and brought it to her lips again. ¡°I have hands too.¡± When Qiao Xiaren looked up again, her mood had returned to its usual calmness. She took the spoon from him and under his gaze, finished a large bowl of porridge. Then she laughed, ¡°Si Limo, I¡¯m telling you from today onwards, if you betray me or break your previous promises, I will¡­ kill you.¡± She uttered the last sentence lightly, yet firmly. She was serious. If she was to experience the unbearable pain from her previous life again, she would kill him. He smiled, his eyelashes gently fluttered, he said solemnly, ¡°I give you my life.¡± No matter what happened in the future, he would love her as his own life, even more than his own life. After breakfast, Si Limo had to leave early for some work. She had free time till noon, planning to take a walk around Lishui. She had moved in for a while, but hadn¡¯t really explored the surroundings. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 427 - Chapter 427 Chapter 427_1 Chapter 427: Chapter 427_1 Chapter 427: Chapter 427_1 Upon hearing about going out, the Golden Retriever was quite excited. In the end, it knew it had to follow its owner, so it cheerfully darted out the door. ¡°Qiaoqiao?¡± In her mind, a sweet, glutinous voice echoed, Qiao Xiaren seemed to feel Little Tiantian¡¯s unease, her lips slightly curved up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Tiantian darling? You seem to be not very lively lately.¡± ¡°Qiaoqiao, I¡¯m a little scared¡­¡± Little Tiantian said, ¡°I seem to feel a person¡¯s aura getting heavier, and I can clearly sense that their recent actions are very active.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be a coward.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t panic at all, she remained calm, ¡°Can you accurately predict that person¡¯s location now?¡± ¡°Qiaoqiao, your Star Luck Value is still not enough.¡± Little Tiantian¡¯s immature voice rang out, ¡°As long as it accumulates enough, I can accurately locate that person¡¯s exact position, and even clearly perceive their life history.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Qiao Xiaren stroked JOJO¡¯s fur, ¡°believe you will soon have the power of foresight, rest well these few days.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Little Tiantian¡¯s voice disappeared. She didn¡¯t know why, perhaps because she was using up too much Star Luck Value, she wasn¡¯t able to handle many things in time recently. After thinking about it, Qiao Xiaren twirled the ring on her finger, considering sending a few minions to probe the head of the Dark Night Organization. She was unsure if she was just being paranoid. Ever since she had used the power of the Dark Night, she felt a faint connection to the organization. Not a good thing. Qiao Xiaren stepped out with JOJO. There are only a few passing cars in the vicinity of the community. The air was fresh and elegant, Qiao Xiaren accidentally bumped into a familiar face. ¡°Is that you?¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Yi¡¯an was just casually strolling around and unexpectedly ran into Qiao Xiaren. His eyes fell on the Golden Retriever, revealing a pale smile on his face. Next to him stood an elegant old lady, dressed humbly but clean. She was carrying a bag, pushing a wheelchair with Qiao Yi¡¯an sitting in it. ¡°Qiao heir?¡± Qiao Xiaren naturally walked over elegantly and extended a gentle greeting with a subtle smile on her face. Qiao Yi¡¯an¡¯s grandmother had intended to take her grandson home as early as possible, but unexpectedly ran into someone who her grandson knew. And it was a girl. Instinctively, the elder Qiao began to size up the person before her. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Grandma, this is Xiaren who I mentioned last time.¡± Qiao Yi¡¯an directly addressed her as Xiaren, feeling that it was more intimate. Strangely, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t feel repulsed by it. ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡± Elder Qiao seemed to remember, ¡°You were the one who gave the speech at the Capital Film Academy last time¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded lightly: ¡°Yes, that was me.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Madam Qiao.¡± Hearing Qiao Yi¡¯an¡¯s introduction, she realized this must be Qiao Yi¡¯an¡¯s grandmother, the old Madam of the Qiao Family. ¡°A very beautiful girl.¡± Elder Qiao carefully looked at her, somehow feeling a sense of pity, ¡°This child, she looks quite pleasing to the eye.¡± The more beautiful things were, the more they tend to make women feel uneasy. But this girl standing before her, is an exception. ¡°Child, I also heard your speech last time.¡± Madam Qiao was quite straightforward, ¡°My eyesight isn¡¯t good, so I didn¡¯t watch the video, but just hearing your voice and what you said, I could tell you¡¯re a good child.¡± ¡°Thank you, Madam Qiao.¡± Chapter 428 - Chapter 428 Chapter 428_1 Chapter 428: Chapter 428_1 Chapter 428: Chapter 428_1 The more the elderly Mrs. Qiao looked at Qiao Xiaren, the more amiable she seemed to her. Unable to understand why, she sighed quietly and patted the back of Xiaren¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re unfortunate, child, but no matter how fatherless and motherless, your future is boundless. Don¡¯t call me the old lady, just call me ¡®Grandma Qiao¡¯.¡± For some reason, thoughts of her own granddaughter suddenly came to mind. Tears began to well up in her eyes. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Maybe your parents abandoned you due to some unavoidable circumstances; don¡¯t take it too hard. Things will get better eventually.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandma Qiao, I¡¯ve stopped dwelling on the past. This is my life, my path. Why should it be dictated by the past?¡± The stoic expression on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face deepened. The burgeoning strength that radiated from her seemed to cause Mrs. Qiao to burst into exclamatory praise, resulting in an animated atmosphere. ¡°This child, she¡¯s just like my son when he was young.¡± Mrs. Qiao continued her line of enquiry, ¡°How old are you this year, dear?¡± ¡°18.¡± ¡°18? Really?¡± Mrs. Qiao sighed heavily, ¡°So young! Do you happen to know the exact date of your birthday? To me, you look like you¡¯re not even fully 18 yet!¡± Qiao Xiaren was somewhat at a loss for words under Mrs. Qiao¡¯s barrage of questioning; yet, seeing the genuine curiosity and lack of ill-intent, she decided to answer truthfully. ¡°My birthday is on the 16th of October.¡± As Qiao Xiaren finished speaking, Mrs. Qiao¡¯s eyes widened significantly. Stunned, she dropped the bag she was holding onto the floor. As she picked it up and dusted it off, her expression was one of disbelief. She looked at Xiaren again, somewhat taken aback, ¡°October 16?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing Mrs. Qiao¡¯s emotional reaction, Qiao Xiaren was slightly perplexed but still replied truthfully. Suddenly, she remembered Si Limo¡¯s surprise at her birthday as well. The four major families had been shaken by a significant event in the Capital on the 16th, a surprisingly coincidental date. It must have stirred up memories for Mrs. Qiao. ¡°Grandma Qiao, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mrs. Qiao returned to her senses after Qiao Xiaren¡¯s repeated calls, she offered an apologetic smile. ¡°It is such¡­ a coincidence. We have a missing granddaughter who also had the same birthday.¡± As it turned out, a significant event did indeed occur on October 16. Her foolish son could never have imagined that woman would turn against the Qiao Family like that. ¡°Granddaughter?¡± Suddenly, Qiao Xiaren felt strange. Was she referring to Qiao Anchu? But when have their birthdays become the same? ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Qiao suddenly fell into silence. That event was indeed a great shame for the Qiao Family and the four major families. The more they talked about it, the more it was like rubbing salt into their wound. Qiao Xiaren certainly didn¡¯t want to dig into other people¡¯s private matters. ¡°Xiaren, do you live here?¡± The young master of Qiao, Qiao Yi¡¯an, looked around curiously at the surroundings. ¡°This is a nice location, and the environment is quite elegant.¡± ¡°Yes, I just moved in recently.¡± Qiao Xiaren counter questioned, ¡°What brings Master Qiao around here?¡± ¡°My grandma and I happen to be staying at the nearby Biyun Temple and were just about to head home.¡± Qiao Yi¡¯an explained briefly. Qiao Xiaren recalled that there was indeed a temple nearby ¡ª Biyun Temple, where the renowned Master Hui Yuan presided. Chapter 429 - Chapter 429 Chapter 429_1 Chapter 429: Chapter 429_1 Chapter 429: Chapter 429_1 It¡¯s kind of strange for a rich young master to be staying in a temple for a few days. A few people had been chatting for a while, with a black Bentley always following behind them. Qiao Xiaren, who was naturally not good at chatting with those she was not familiar with, quickly prepared to leave, leading her golden retriever. ¡°Mrs. Qiao, it¡¯s getting late. I won¡¯t bother you any longer.¡± The old Mrs. Qiao seemed to feel somewhat regretful but nonetheless nodded, ¡°Alright then. I can see that Yi¡¯an also looks a bit tired. Young lady, it was a pleasure to meet you today.¡± ¡°Thank you Mrs. Qiao, goodbye Mrs. Qiao.¡± Qiao Xiaren waved at her with a smile, leading her retriever off in another direction. As Qiao Xiaren¡¯s figure receded, old Mrs. Qiao appeared pensive. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After what seemed like an eternity, she turned to look at her grandson in his wheelchair, ¡°No wonder you and Aye kept mentioning this girl to me previously. She is indeed extraordinary. Her background is heartrendingly tragic, however.¡± ¡°Grandmother¡­¡± Qiao Yi¡¯an, who had previously been frowning, suddenly spoke, ¡°You just mentioned that Xiaren¡¯s age and birthday match that of the sister we lost over a decade ago, and she also has the same surname, Qiao. Could it be¡­ that she is my sister? Grandmother, shouldn¡¯t we look into her background and any underlying details?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Old Mrs. Qiao refuted it immediately, shaking her head subconsciously, ¡°That girl is so beautiful, not at all like that woman, and not at all like your father. She couldn¡¯t possibly be your sister. However, her eyes really are¡­¡± ¡°But grandmother, I don¡¯t look like that person either.¡± Qiao Yi¡¯an interjected, his voice faint. But the results of the paternity test confirmed they were his parents. Reminded by this, old Mrs. Qiao suddenly fell silent, seeming to have realized something. Was there something being hidden or something amiss? Could it be¡­ The twinkle in old Mrs. Qiao¡¯s eyes flickered, a wave of joy surging up. Just as she was about to take Qiao Yi¡¯an back to the Qiao family, she saw her driver taking a phone call. ¡°Mrs. Qiao, the old man asks that you and the young master return quickly. Something big has happened!¡± The color drained from old Mrs. Qiao¡¯s face. She hurriedly took Yi¡¯an to the car. Ever since the big incident at the Qiao family over a decade ago, she had been living on tenterhooks at the slightest hint of trouble. Halfway through, old Mrs. Qiao remembered that an old friend had asked her to pick up some custom jewelry from a store. Thinking it wouldn¡¯t ruin the timetable, she got off the car. Little did she expect that she would be knocked over by a stylishly dressed girl after only a few steps. Qiao Anchu was energetically walking towards her driver when she inadvertently bumped into an old lady, frowning in displeasure. ¡°You girl, why don¡¯t you watch where you¡¯re going!¡± The old lady only complained in passing, which made Qiao Anchu, feeling superior, look down her nose at her. She saw nothing special in this old lady, so she immediately put on airs. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you weren¡¯t looking where you were going. Are you trying to stage an accident scam?¡± Old Mrs. Qiao was encountering such a rude girl for the first time. She was nothing like Qiao Xiaren and instantly lost her temper, ¡°Young lady, you are so arrogant, you think you have done no wrong even after bumping into me? What kind of girl are you to be such an ignoramus? Everyone here saw you bump into me, and yet you refuse to admit it!¡± ¡°Stupid old woman, you better watch what you¡¯re saying here! Who knows if you intentionally bumped into me to scam me? You think it¡¯s great to bully a little girl?¡± Qiao Anchu, of course, was not going to admit that she was at fault. ¡°In the future, watch carefully! Not everyone is someone you can bump into!¡± Chapter 430 - Chapter 430 Chapter 430_1 Chapter 430: Chapter 430_1 Chapter 430: Chapter 430_1 Looking scornfully at the old lady, she snorted coldly and turned away. The old lady was so angry that her nose almost went crooked. Whose child was this, with such an extraordinary lack of common sense? Aggravated and exasperated, the old lady of the Qiao Family hastily returned to her car, instructing the driver to rush home. It was only when the old lady returned to the Qiao Family home that she came to know that it was about the Qiao Family¡¯s daughter. Since Qiao Anchu joined the Qiao Family, both the old lady and Qiao Yi¡¯an had basically been kept in the dark. The last time, the old master had inadvertently revealed his decision to visit the Lan Family to the old lady before he deliberated. However, he had managed to hoodwink her in the end. Returning from Biyun Temple with her grandson, she found out about the two major events that had happened in the Qiao Family. The Qiao Family¡¯s daughter, Qiao Anchu, had returned. The news about the family locating their daughter had been reported by the media, causing a storm throughout the city! The old lady¡¯s fragile heart nearly gave out under the shock! Indeed, ever since Qiao Anchu discovered Qiao Xiaren had flown off to a different place to film the very next day, she was completely exasperated. Jun even told her that the old master had already used her hair for the NDA! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This news sent chills down Qiao Anchu¡¯s spine! She had been too careless. She hadn¡¯t expected the old master to be so crafty. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t be aggressive and shock her, he unsuspectingly used her hair! Amidst all the panic, Jun adopted a bold yet effective plan: breaking the news to the press and media that she was the Qiao Family¡¯s daughter! The four major families cared about their reputation. If the media encouraged the frenzy, everything would go smoothly. This move was sheer genius, with a hint of a coup d¡¯etat! By now, the news about locating the Qiao Family¡¯s daughter had already caused a ripple in high society. The media was reporting continuously, congratulating the little princess on being found. The upper crust was shocked; they never expected the old master to quietly locate his daughter. Public opinion was pushing, everyone was spreading the news, apparently pressuring the old master to express his stance. This was exactly what Jun intended: force the old master to publicly recognize Qiao Anchu¡¯s identity. Of course, the one left helpless was the old master. The identification results wouldn¡¯t be available for another three days, but the media¡¯s explosive news would make things difficult to handle. If she¡¯s his biological daughter, then everything is fine. If not, the Qiao Family would face another public embarrassment! Qiao Anchu certainly knew that Jun was pulling strings behind the scenes. This move was absolutely ruthless! At this point, her heart gradually settled. The people of the high society value reputation the most. She didn¡¯t believe that the old master would remain calm this time. Besides, now that Qiao Xiaren was at school, taking her hair wouldn¡¯t be an issue. When the time comes for a false confusion, who would know which NDA is real? Thinking of the future plush, prosperous life, Qiao Anchu felt like she was floating on cloud nine. The daughter of the Qiao Family, the princess of the four major families. From now on, she would become the bona fide Phoenix! No doubt, there would be a press conference tomorrow. At that time, she would openly acknowledge her title as the Qiao Family¡¯s daughter in front of everyone. With these thoughts in mind, Qiao Anchu quickly went upstairs, pondering over how she would deal with the media tomorrow? As she thought about it, she felt a sense of excitement and tension. ¡ª- ¡°Old man, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier! You really kept it from me.¡± The old lady had only found out today that Qiao Anchu truly existed. Without even changing her clothes or shoes, she hurried toward the living room. Chapter 431 - Chapter 431 Chapter 431_1 Chapter 431: Chapter 431_1 Chapter 431: Chapter 431_1 Several servants followed closely, fearing that the old lady might lose control of her emotions. ¡°Things are still not certain how am I supposed to discuss this with you and Yi¡¯an?¡± The elderly man¡¯s beard twitched slightly as he sighed, ¡°This time, we cannot avoid discussing it.¡± ¡°I need to see her!¡± Qiao¡¯s old lady was visibly emotional, her body shaking. Elderly master carefully calmed her emotions, indicating that Qiao Anchu was on the second floor. Now that things had reached this point, nothing could be hidden any longer. Qiao¡¯s old lady hurried excitedly to meet Qiao Anchu, but to their surprise, they were both stunned when they saw each other. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± ¡°Why is it you?¡± This time it was Qiao¡¯s elderly master¡¯s turn to be surprised, looking at the two with confusion, ¡°Have you met before?¡± Anchu suddenly had a bad feeling, and sure enough, under the old lady¡¯s suspicious gaze, she was flustered to recognize the ¡°grandmother¡± she had once met briefly. She never imagined that the old woman she encountered on the street would turn out to be the Qiao family matriarch! Qiao¡¯s old lady looked peculiar, feeling utterly unwell. Why is it her? Her eagerness to acknowledge her granddaughter was instantly diminished. Qiao Yi¡¯an¡¯s face also changed, he looked peculiarly speechless. It was quite a horrible experience, Anchu moved her stiff lips, forcing a smile she called out: ¡°Grandmother¡­..¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your grandmother?¡± Qiao¡¯s old lady sharply rebuked her, feeling a mix of complexity and confusion. How could her biological granddaughter be like this? Could she have inherited this temperament from her mother? On this thought, Qiao¡¯s old lady suddenly felt a chill in her heart, completely at a loss for words. Her heart, which was initially full of enthusiasm, had now thoroughly cooled down. No, something was very wrong. It shouldn¡¯t be her granddaughter. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For a moment, Qiao¡¯s old lady felt a sense of loss, pushing a silent Qiao Yi¡¯an to retreat. The servants hurriedly caught up, leaving Anchu on the spot, utterly confused and panic-stricken. Who could have expected this coincidence? If she had known earlier that this old lady would be her grandmother, she would never have lost her temper with her in such a public setting. The same feeling of unease was experienced by the Qiao¡¯s elderly master, as the paternity test results hadn¡¯t been released yet, but the news had already stirred up the entire social elite circle. Some people even suggested that the old master arrange a banquet to formally introduce the little princess to everyone. Introduction? The paternity test results have not yet been released, how can an introduction be made? The old master sat grumpily on the sofa, thinking things over he still felt that he should ignore these inquiries. ¡°Old Master, several official media outlets want to interview you.¡± ¡°Decline for now.¡± No matter who broke this news on the media first, wall climbing is always possible. In these times, which prestigious family doesn¡¯t have a few rumours? When the test results come back later, just announce directly. If it is not, won¡¯t it be okay to say that the rumor is wrong? Thinking about it, the old master felt relieved. To wait and see, is the best way to react. On Qiao¡¯s old lady¡¯s side, she returned to the living room filled with repressed anger. The chandelier above was emitting its colors, Qiao Yi¡¯an seemed very composed, sitting at the dinner table gracefully eating the steak on his plate. The enchanting red wine poured into the glass, the bone china bowl clanging above it made a shrill sound, leaving the old lady feeling even more frustrated. ¡°Grandmother, come and have breakfast.¡± ¡°Eat what, I¡¯m full of anger!¡± The old lady remained silent, directly sitting on the side sulking, it was still eight o¡¯clock in the morning, yet the old lady couldn¡¯t eat anything anymore. Chapter 432 - Chapter 432 Chapter 432_1 Chapter 432: Chapter 432_1 Chapter 432: Chapter 432_1 ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t get upset, the final results haven¡¯t come out yet, have they?¡± ¡°But the thought of the whole Capital in an uproar, and the so-called granddaughter being that unreasonable girl on the street, just makes me feel awful.¡± What the old lady feared most was that this granddaughter would take after her mother. Even a slight trace of An Yuqian in this family would be devastating. ¡°Grandma, as the saying goes, destiny makes its own plans. If this person really is my sister, then it can only be said to be fate.¡± Qiao Yi¡¯an paused, ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see how things develop.¡± Old Lady Qiao looked at her calm and composed grandson, didn¡¯t say anything else, just let out a deep sigh. ¡°Old madam, a call from Mrs. Gu.¡± Aunt Fang called out from the side, and the old lady slowly walked over to answer it: ¡°Old Gu, why are you calling at this hour?¡± ¡°I heard you found your granddaughter, so I called to ask! Why not bring the little princess over? Old Lu and the Shangguan family are here too.¡± As it happened, everyone was at the Gu Family¡¯s house, curious and excited to hear the shocking news from the media. The matriarchs of the four major families have been good friends up to this day, occasionally visiting each other for chats, or having long phone conversations. In recent years, with guidance from their descendants, they have even learned to video call. ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it.¡± The old lady, feeling extremely frustrated, said, ¡°The old man says we need to wait for the paternity test results, which will take about three days. I have seen the girl myself, but something just doesn¡¯t feel right, yet I can¡¯t quite put my finger on it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright, it¡¯s been so many years since you¡¯ve seen your granddaughter, it¡¯s good to be cautious. Everyone is very curious, wondering how charming your little princess is.¡± Back in the day, they competed over whose daughter-in-law was the prettiest, then who had grandchildren get married first, and now it was whose granddaughter was the prettiest. Old Lady Qiao has always been outshone by the other three families, and this made her feel even more uncomfortable. ¡°Old Gu, you really are a chatterbox. I guarantee she¡¯ll dazzle you when she comes.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a snort, Old Lady Qiao hung up the phone directly. ¡°Madam, Miss Qiao wants to come over to see you.¡± The maid came in and whispered into the old lady¡¯s ear, instantly causing her expression to darken: ¡°Forget it, let her rest for a while.¡± Logically speaking, upon finding her granddaughter, she should be happy. But presently, she didn¡¯t have such a feeling, instead harboring an absurd hope that the girl wasn¡¯t her lost granddaughter. As a matter of fact, the moment she laid eyes on Qiao Anchu, her initial anticipation for her granddaughter had greatly diminished. Not knowing what she was thinking, Old Lady Qiao still managed to stop herself in time. Qiao Anchu wasn¡¯t foolish either, she knew she shouldn¡¯t be rubbing madam the wrong way at this time. After all, it¡¯s not such a huge affair. Dealing with it a bit later when grandma has forgotten about it wouldn¡¯t be such a big deal. ¡°Miss, the old madam advised you to rest upstairs.¡± Hearing the maid¡¯s reply, Qiao Anchu obediently went upstairs. ¡°Honestly, the girl I met this morning, she kind of tugs at my heartstrings.¡± A complex surge of emotions welled up in her heart, ¡°If only that child was my granddaughter, how wonderful it would be¡­¡± Old Lady Qiao said this casually, of course, thinking it was impossible. Running into someone on the street who turns out to be your lost grandchild, it would be too much of a coincidence in this world. Qiao Yi¡¯an looked at his grandmother and breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Honestly, I can¡¯t even believe it myself. Xiaren is such a unique person, it¡¯s unbelievable who has this good fortune.¡± Chapter 433 - Chapter 433 Chapter 433_1 Chapter 433: Chapter 433_1 Chapter 433: Chapter 433_1 The old lady was rather contemplative, ¡°I¡¯m overthinking things. How could a woman like that give birth to a good child like Xiaren. Thinking about it, it was my fault back then.¡± ¡°Grandma, you shouldn¡¯t dwell on it too much. There are many factors that contribute to the occurrence of an event, and it¡¯s all in the past now.¡± Qiao Yi¡¯an¡¯s reaction was rather calm, seemingly he had long forgotten about it. ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t have as broad a mind as you kids,¡± the old lady sighed, ¡°Once we see your sister again, let¡¯s live a good life as a family and never mention the past again.¡± Just thinking about it now, it feels distressing. Qiao Anchu sat in his room for a good while before opening the official forum of Capital University on his computer. The few posts that were pinned at the top of the forum were all about Qiao Xiaren. There were several high-resolution pictures of her at the top, capturing every smile and frown, every move and stillness. Below, as usual, were a hodgepodge of comments from a group of people. As soon as she entered the university, she rightfully displaced several years¡¯ worth of school beauties to become the new goddess. She had drawn the special attention of students from all departments and grades. The forum was already boiling over. Qiao Anchu¡¯s face instantly darkened, from some point, Qiao Xiaren had changed, and it seemed that no one could resist her piercing charm. But no matter how formidable she was, so what? S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was now the beloved child of the Qiao family. Who could outmatch him? What was Qiao Xiaren compared to him? The NDA matter was naturally being manipulated by Jun behind the scenes. As long as he kept calm, everything would work out. During lunch at noon, the old master had unusually summoned him to come downstairs. Qiao Anchu was overjoyed, it was his first step forward in the Qiao family. The dining room was very quiet. The bowls and chopsticks overturned on the table, and the servants brought the dishes up one after another. The old master sat at the top, with Qiao Yi¡¯an and the old lady on the side, showing no intention of eating. When Qiao Anchu arrived, he saw that the old lady¡¯s face was calm, but she didn¡¯t seem willing to talk. He cautiously probed, ¡°Grandfather, grandmother, brother.¡± The old master¡¯s beard twitched amusingly once again. Although it wasn¡¯t the first time he had been addressed like this, it still made him uncomfortable. As for Qiao Yi¡¯an and the old lady, both of their faces slightly changed. They hadn¡¯t acknowledged each other as kin yet, but he changed his form of address too quickly. The atmosphere suddenly became a bit strange, with the old master clearing his throat without saying anything, then began to eat. Qiao Anchu didn¡¯t seem to notice the atmosphere around him, looking around him, his happiness clear on his face. Even Aunt Fang thought it was a bit inappropriate. No wonder they said she came from a small place, her manner was quite similar to Li¡¯s couple. But now that she returned to the Qiao family, it would take a lot of effort to reinvent herself. Dinner carried on with little exchange. The old master¡¯s thoughts were running wild, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. How could his own son father a daughter like this? If she really took after her mother, it would truly be frustrating. ¡ª- Qiao Xiaren probably strolled outside for over an hour before returning to the villa, even the big golden retriever had a lazy attitude outside. When she got back, she saw Yeqian, with cars front and back moving furniture. ¡°Hey, kiddo, what are you doing here?¡± Qiao Xiaren hooked her lips in a smile, stepping forward to pat his shoulder. The big Golden Retriever wagged its tail and crouched obediently in place. ¡°Is this a newly bought big dog?¡± Yeqian crouched down to pat its head, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s quite cute. But considering its size, I think it probably consumes several pounds of meat for a meal, right?¡± Chapter 434 - Chapter 434 Chapter 434_1 Chapter 434: Chapter 434_1 Chapter 434: Chapter 434_1 Yeqian teased JOJO, pulling a toy ball from its mouth, and sadistically tossed it into the distant grassy area. Seeing its ball being thrown away, JOJO quickly waggled its body to fetch it. Watching JOJO¡¯s clumsy scamper, a slightly childish smile appeared on Yeqian¡¯s face. ¡°As for why I¡¯m here, of course, it¡¯s because I moved. From today onwards we¡¯re neighbors, we can casually visit for meals, star gaze together, chat about life and dreams¡­¡± ¡°Moved? You live here?¡± It was Qiao Xiaren¡¯s turn to be surprised, looking at the villa not far away, ¡°When did you buy this house?¡± ¡°Bought it several days ago, waiting for today to move in. How about it, sis? Just thinking about our future life feels wonderful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yeqian made a gesture, looking handsome and carefree, ¡°Finally, I have a friend.¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Qiao Xiaren threw a bucket of cold water at him, seeing his slightly aggrieved face, it made her chuckle, ¡°There, there, from now on your sister has got your back.¡± ¡°Awesome! I crave for such strong protective care!¡± Yeqian leaned his head against Qiao Xiaren¡¯s shoulder in a comfortable manner, just like a dog wanting to be pet. Qiao Xiaren ruffled Yeqian¡¯s hair, which still felt as good as ever. A small laughter quietly emerged in her eyes, she seemed to have a sense of fulfillment for being compassionate towards Yeqian. Being famous from a young age, the people around him were either taking advantage of him or jealous of him. If he didn¡¯t have his agent protecting him, he would have been swallowed up by the entertainment industry long ago. This situation doesn¡¯t seem bad at all. Yeqian¡¯s agent was still directing the movers behind him. He wiped his sweat, saw Qiao Xiaren, and promptly walked up to her with an extended hand, ¡°The divine Qiao, we will be counting on you to take care of our Yeqian from now on.¡± ¡°No formalities needed.¡± Qiao Xiaren elegantly shook the hand back, a faint smile on her face, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, why don¡¯t you come for lunch at my house.¡± Before the agent could politely decline a few times, Yeqian had already happily interrupted, with a face full of smiles, ¡°Of course, sis, I¡¯ll take you up on that offer!¡± Yeqian¡¯s agent smiled helplessly, knowing how straightforward the child was. Luckily, he met Qiao Xiaren, otherwise, this naive kid would have been taken advantage of. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon as they reached the entrance of her house, Yeqian saw Aunt Ping and flashed her a charming smile, ¡°Hello beautiful lady, all of my goddess sister¡¯s family members are different, they are all so young and beautiful.¡± Qiao Xiaren was amused by Yeqian¡¯s flattery, she pointed at him and introduced, ¡°Aunt Ping, this is my newly recognized younger brother, Yeqian, he will be our neighbour from now on.¡± Even Aunt Ping couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Miss Xiaran, where did you find such a sweet talking brother. Come in everyone, lunch is almost ready.¡± ¡°Thank you, beautiful lady.¡± Yeqian continued to act innocent and adorable, and his agent wanted to peel back this facade after seeing his naughty but innocent face. ¡°Sis, your house is so empty, it would be fantastic if I could live here.¡± Yeqian, the little devil, just finished his sentence when a deep voice echoed from afar. ¡°No.¡± Whoa, who dared to speak this way to him? As Yeqian turned his head, he saw Limo walking in. With his proud and noble demeanor, Yeqian felt a bit nervous, but he arrogantly twisted his head away, snorted, and dismissed him. Chapter 435 - Chapter 435 Chapter 435_1 Chapter 435: Chapter 435_1 Chapter 435: Chapter 435_1 Xiaren had told him about Si Limo before. It was their first meeting today, and knowing that this man had made countless moves on his sister in the past made him feel irritated. Aunt Ping¡¯s smile grew even wider as she wiped her hands on her apron, ¡°I¡¯ve made plenty of dishes today. You all sit down, I¡¯m going into the kitchen to bring out the food.¡± The four of them sat down. Si Limo pulled the chair beside him, seating himself next to her. Xiaren took the initiative to serve Yeqian a bowl of soup: ¡°Qianqian, this is rib soup. Make sure you drink plenty of it to keep yourself healthy.¡± ¡°Thanks, sis.¡± Yeqian boasted as he held up his soup bowl, ostensibly glancing over at Si Limo. In Si Limo¡¯s view, Yeqian acted like he was deserving to be beaten up. Si Limo¡¯s brow slightly furrowed, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he reached over to take Xiaren¡¯s bowl and served her the same amount of soup, ¡°Sweetheart, you¡¯re the one who needs to put on a bit more weight, or else our future child will be just like him. Have you forgotten what I told you last night?¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The others: ¡­ This conversation seemed rather strange. Yeqian stared wide-eyed in disbelief at Si Limo¡¯s affectionate tone and then at his sister¡­ Could they possibly be¡­? Within, Yeqian was horrified, ¡°This is monstrous, monstrous! My sister has only just come of age!¡± Xiaren glanced sideways at Si Limo. His current expression seemed to hold a special meaning, and he raised his eyebrows significantly. Xiaren turned her head back, too embarrassed to throw the soup in his face. Having successfully displayed their affection and asserted his territory, Si Limo was much pleased. After all, what was face worth? Could it earn him a wife? Or a kiss and a hug? Aunt Ping served many dishes, her smile warm and inviting. Si Limo naturally served the dishes for the person beside him. These were dishes that he had picked out, knowing what kind of food she preferred. ¡°Do you have plans this afternoon?¡± ¡°Mm, a classmate of mine invited me to a fashion exhibition. ¡± Xiaren was eating unhurriedly, and her natural elegance prompted people to find it hard not to steal glances at her. ¡°What kind of fashion week?¡± Yeqian asked curiously, while busying himself with his meal. He always found that the food at his sister¡¯s house was especially delicious, so he considered frequenting her for meals in the future. Xiaren replied: ¡°Apparently, it¡¯s a fashion week being held in the Capital by Judith. She was once invited to the world¡¯s top four fashion weeks but seems to have relinquished her big show for some reason, choosing instead to host a fashion exhibition in the Capital.¡± ¡°What?! Judith?¡± Yeqian reacted after a few seconds delay, ¡°Sis, are you planning to break into the fashion world? Judith is a famous fashion queen!¡± ¡°Breaking in might be overstating it. I just want to explore using this opportunity.¡± Xiaren smiled slightly. The fashion week exhibition was an event Wang Yi had invited her to attend. Yeqian¡¯s manager was also surprised. As an insider of the entertainment industry, he was very familiar with these matters. Everyone thought that Xiaren might continue to break into the TV drama scene, but after starring in Who Rules the World and now attending a fashion exhibition held by a fashion queen, it was clear that Xiaren¡¯s path in the entertainment industry was diverging from others. ¡°I heard that for Judith¡¯s exhibition show, you must have an invitation.¡± The manager casually mentioned, ¡°Although we are deeply rooted in the entertainment industry, we are separated from the fashion industry by a thin veil. The news of this fashion exhibition has already spread widely within the industry. However, I heard that they only invited five people to attend.¡± Chapter 436 - Chapter 436 Chapter 436_1 Chapter 436: Chapter 436_1 Chapter 436: Chapter 436_1 She must really be exceptional to be deemed a goddess by her classmate. ¡°I see¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t until that day that Qiao Xiaren found out that the well-known Wang Jingsheng within the circle was actually Wang Yi¡¯s biological brother. So Wang Yi was also connected to the Four Big Families, no wonder she seemed so familiar with Qiao Anchu last time. For some reason, she suddenly remembered her encounter with Qiao¡¯s old lady and Qiao Yi¡¯an, and those conversations, which made her feel somewhat strange. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In fact, Judith didn¡¯t plan on inviting Qiao Xiaren. But after hearing Wang Yi talk about her idol, the young girl excitedly talked about the goddess¡¯s figure and stunning looks, which piqued Judith¡¯s curiosity. She had seen too many beauties, and by now she was almost numb to it. Whether from the East or the West, or Asia or Europe, the faces of those beauties no longer stirred her heart. So, the last spot ended up going to Qiao Xiaren. Just a few hours before the official event, Judith released the list. Five dazzling names: Lin Wenbin, Qiao Xiaren, Zuo Yin, Bolton, and Xuan Li. Of course, there will also be a few people who will buy tickets to enter. Wang Yi and Wang Jingsheng will be attending as special guests. Aside from these five stars from S Country, the attendees are mostly from M Country. Designers, celebrities, and top models. You could say that this exhibition show is a significant investment, attracting many others and netizens. At the same time, the invitations were distributed amongst various agents. Of course, no one would be foolish enough to refuse. Such an event is a great boost for one¡¯s reputation and potential for wealth. When the names were announced, the entire net was somewhat shaken. The fashion exhibition show invited heavyweight figures this time. However, the onlookers quickly caught onto some underlying hints. Didn¡¯t Qiao Xiaren and Zuo Yin have some issues before? And also, Qiao Xiaren and Bolton made a scene on Weibo over being ambassadors for the Zara brand. This exhibition show seems to have some explosive points! Of course, this is merely the imagination of netizens. Judith invited everyone to the exhibition according to her own preference. It¡¯s just that Qiao Xiaren, being a second-tier celebrity, stood out among the first-tier ones. What caught Qiao Xiaren¡¯s attention was Lin Wenbin. Lin had been working abroad for many years and received two announcements identical to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s upon his return¨Cparticipating in a reality show and Fashion Queen Judith¡¯s exhibition show. Lin Wenbin started his career as a model. His figure and facial features could easily surpass seventy or eighty percent of male actors. However, he didn¡¯t like the fresh meat idol route and instead went abroad to develop his career. He smoothly became a famous actor in M Country. She had a premonition that there would be plenty of exciting things awaiting at the exhibition show. Word has it that the fashion exhibition show¡¯s T-Stage will use a 3D effect. The lighting is magnificently beautiful, something even Wang Jingsheng admits is a rare sight in domestic shows. After dinner, Yeqian, urged by his agent, reluctantly set off for work. Aunty Ping cleared the table and fed Jojo. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± Si Limo took his car keys and followed Qiao Xiaren out the door. Bai Xue had been designing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s dress for the Fashion Dora Dinner for several days in advance. Chapter 437 - Chapter 437 Chapter 437_1 Chapter 437: Chapter 437_1 Chapter 437: Chapter 437_1 She did not get assigned the task of Judith¡¯s exhibition show, so Qiao Xiaren¡¯s dress was delayed. Weini was on the verge of going crazy, unable to find a dress that matched Qiao Xiaren¡¯s beauty and figure. They would definitely be seated in front at the exhibition show, they absolutely cannot be embarrassed! Luckily, this time the fashion theme did not strictly stipulate a style, otherwise, it would be even harder to find a dress to match the runway style. She told Si Limo that the fashion Dora dress she had prepared for her earlier could be put to use. After Qiao Xiaren changed into her dress, even Bai Xue was somewhat astonished. How could she and her boss look so different, even though they followed the same style? ¡°For today¡¯s fashion exhibition show, I will go with you.¡± Si Limo looked at her, brushing away the hair on her forehead. His warm fingers lightly grazed her skin, making it hard for one to forget. Qiao Xiaren gave him a light smile. The two faced each other, hands intertwined. ¡°After we come back from this, I will have Aunt Ping clean up a room next to yours.¡± His pupils radiated warmth, adding depth to his gaze, ¡°Starting from today, I¡¯ll be living next door to you.¡± Thinking of Yeqian living not too far away from Xiaren, jealousy filled his being. Since he had already chased her to this point, there was no harm in advancing a bit more. Qiao Xiaren was speechless. Si Limo was the only one who could be so audacious. ¡°You can move in, but don¡¯t you have to pay for lodging?¡± He chuckled lightly, and suddenly leaned into her ear and said: ¡°Mmm, I can offer free delivery of cute little steamed buns, absolutely adorable and tangible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t overdo it.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s fingers were against his chest, pushing, but unable to move him. All she saw was his slightly satisfied smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see if your shoes fit now.¡± Si Limo suddenly lifted her up in a princess carry, Qiao Xiaren instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck. Qiao Xiaren sat comfortably on the sofa, Weini had already carried all the shoes over, one by one lined up on the left. Even Qiao Xiaren herself didn¡¯t know her exact shoe size. If there was a flaw in her, it would probably be that her jade-like feet were a tiny bit smaller than average, which sometimes led to blisters from shoes rubbing. He picked up the shoes and helped her try on the best-fitting pair. The warmth from his fingertips slowly seeped through, as if warming her entire being. ¡°Done.¡± Lifting his head, Si Limo saw Qiao Xiaren staring blankly at him. A smile surfaced in his eyes, and he naturally reached out to touch her nose affectionately and tenderly: ¡°Why are you always so dazed.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why was there always a weird sense of sweet cloying from beginning to end? Weini suddenly discovered that Xiaren¡¯s expression in front of Si Limo was different from usual. Indeed, even the most dominant woman changes in front of the person she loves. Everyone around them was secretly laughing. Many people knew that they were together, especially half the company, but hardly anyone dared to gossip about them, mainly because Si Limo¡¯s status was too special. This was also one of the reasons they dared to be so audacious in public. If they were recognized by netizens, they would at most be gossiped about by a few people. The media would definitely not dare to report it. Which celebrity in the past hasn¡¯t been hounded by paparazzi when dating? But look at Qiao Xiaren, she seemed quite relaxed. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438 Chapter 438_1 Chapter 438: Chapter 438_1 Chapter 438: Chapter 438_1 The two of them held hands all the way down the stairs, and the crowd on the top floor finally burst into laughter, even Weini couldn¡¯t help it. The others were also thrilled, the scene earlier was absolutely stunning! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They usually wouldn¡¯t display their affection so publicly. It now seemed that they really were together. You could say that these two were extremely well-matched, but Xiaren always had a cold demeanor. Now, it seemed she had finally met her match. Weini suddenly had the desire to see their future child, such a combination was simply irresistible! It wasn¡¯t until they left the company that Qiao Xiaren and Si Limo let go of each other¡¯s hands. While they didn¡¯t have to worry about being photographed or reported, they still needed to be slightly cautious. There were people everywhere, and being seen by fans would not be good. Si Limo drove the car out of the garage. Qiao Xiaren already had her sunglasses on and smoothly got into the car. Si Limo glanced at her, his lips curling into a smile as he helped her buckle up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid Judith will kick you out later?¡± Seeing the clear look of schadenfreude on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face, Si Limo leaned back with a smirk, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just wait for you outside.¡± He started the engine and they set off. Qiao Xiaren, of course, knew he wouldn¡¯t be denied entrance. But upon hearing his words, she felt a comforting assurance. ¡ª- Right now, the Qiao Family patriarch was in the garden. Because of a hint from the patriarch, Qiao Lin had hastily called a board meeting. The main shareholders had rushed back from abroad, knowing that something significant must have occurred. Qiao Anchu strolled leisurely around the villa. She had gotten up early to have breakfast and was supposed to have a class in the morning. Suddenly, she didn¡¯t feel like attending, so she made an excuse to stay at home. The hallway and garden of the Qiao Family villa were designed very tastefully. Enjoying the beautiful surroundings, Qiao Anchu¡¯s mood began to lighten. What a nice life this was ¨C so comfortable and effortless, a vast difference compared to her past. The patriarch was traditionally minded, yet the villa was decorated with a touch of European courtly and vintage flair, likely influenced by recent trends. The reason why the patriarch was deliberately staying in the garden today was because Smith had told him that the DNA test report was ready. The report was one day earlier than expected, making the patriarch¡¯s heart flutter anxiously, even trembling a little. He was hopeful, but also afraid. This complex and contradictory feeling was truly a first for him. No matter what, the final DNA test results had to be revealed. Of course, the matriarch hadn¡¯t been told anything yet. Given the matriarch¡¯s impatient character, she might faint again before even opening the DNA test report. ¡°Patriarch.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± A gentle breeze blew across, making the patriarch¡¯s eyes seem more spirited. He only heard the other person say with a sense of regret, ¡°Patriarch, the DNA comparison between the eldest young master, Qiao, and Qiao Anchu shows an 89.99% confirmation of them not being related by blood. Furthermore, the DNA identification results of An Yuqian and Qiao Anchu have also been released, this is even more outrageous ¨C a 99.99% probability of no parent-child relationship.¡± What?! The patriarch was not sure what his feelings were at this moment, he was taken aback. They weren¡¯t related? Qiao Anchu had no blood relation with An Yuqian or Yi¡¯an, yet she had a necklace and also letters left by An Yuqian. This Qiao Anchu, who was now proven not to be of the Qiao Family¡¯s bloodline, could only mean one thing ¨C Qiao Anchu had intentionally impersonated! Chapter 439 - Chapter 439 Chapter 439_1 Chapter 439: Chapter 439_1 Chapter 439: Chapter 439_1 ¡°Good, I¡¯ve got it, come over immediately.¡± ¡°OK.¡± The old man hung up the phone, and at the same time, a dark figure suddenly flashed in front of him. The old man remained motionless, while Uncle Wu¡¯s figure swiftly appeared, striking the burly shadow on the spot. The man lay twitching on the ground, his eyes wide open, breathless. Another loyal lackey fallen. ¡°It seems our family has indeed let too many misunderstanding and filthy things in,¡± the old man said casually as he rose to his feet, a sharp and cold gleam flickering in his murky eyes. He had noticed something was amiss in the villa recently. Now, it seemed like they couldn¡¯t contain it any longer. This Qiao Anchu. Either she¡¯s a big deal or she¡¯s overly crafty. ¡°Master, we¡¯ve just sent someone to check. All these people have been cleaned up,¡± Uncle Wu reported from one side, asking, ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°What to do? Of course, we will interrogate her in three courts! How dare this girl pretend to be a blood relative of the Qiao family!¡± The old man looked colder as he glanced at Qiao Anchu¡¯s room. His hand clenching the Dragon Head Cane grew tense, and he strode towards her room. Uncle Wu didn¡¯t say a word, and quickly followed. ¡ª- The car was speeding along the highway. The fashion show was about to commence at seven o¡¯clock that evening. The reason why Qiao Xiaren was going so early was that she had made an appointment with Wang Yi. Visiting the backstage of the show before it began would also be an extreme enjoyment. After chatting with Si Limo, Qiao Xiaren leaned back in her chair and dozed off. There was a blanket in the car. Si Limo carefully took it out from the back of the car and draped it over her. As she slept, her face was as innocent and clear as a baby¡¯s. He was habituated to trailing his fingertips across her forehead. He leaned down and kissed her. The phone appeared to ring. Si Limo put on a Bluetooth headset and heard a businesslike voice, ¡°Sir Si, we¡¯ve found out about the matter you mentioned.¡± Si Limo naturally knew what he was referring to, his frown slightly tightening: ¡°Tell me.¡± At this moment, he was also a bit nervous, but they were close to a hotel, and he could park the car in the nearby parking lot. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The Qiao Family. In fact, on the day itself, we had found out everything about Miss Qiao in Shanshui Town and the incident that took place in the village over ten years ago. All of this seemed interlinked. Of course, I had my doubts, so I took some hair of Miss Xiaren from Aunt Ping¡¯s place and compared its DNA with Madam Lan¡¯s. The results just came out, showing a 99.99% chance of a parent-child relationship.¡± It¡¯s indeed a coincidence. Madam Lan had been pregnant a few years back but suffered a miscarriage in the Holy City Hospital due to a mysterious heavy bleeding. This uncommon incident drew the doctors¡¯ attention and her blood samples and hair were kept in the blood bank. Naturally, the hospital wouldn¡¯t normally allow the extraction of patients¡¯ blood samples, but with the Si Family¡¯s influence, it wasn¡¯t an issue. Si Limo was slightly taken aback, and then slowly looked at the person on the passenger seat. An understanding washed over him. No wonder Lady Si always mentioned that this girl¡¯s eyes looked so familiar. So, Xiaren was indeed the daughter of the Qiao family. How coincidental, after so much searching, one¡¯s relative turned out to be so close. Si Limo¡¯s eyes softened even more as he looked at her, ¡°Congratulations on finding your family. I won¡¯t let you suffer anymore.¡± He adjusted the blanket, and Qiao Xiaren¡¯s sleep deepened. Checking the time, he still had enough to make a trip to the Qiao family¡¯s home. Si Limo immediately turned the car around and headed towards the Qiao Family¡¯s residence, instructing someone to send the DNA test results to the Qiao Family¡¯s home as well. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440 Chapter 440_1 Chapter 440: Chapter 440_1 Chapter 440: Chapter 440_1 He was still considering how to tell Qiao Xiaren about his origins. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly finding your family is a feeling too complex to put into words. On the other side, Wang Yi was speaking English fluently with Judith. Suddenly, her phone rang. She glanced at the name flickering on the screen¨Cit was her dad¡¯s. ¡°Dad, why are you calling me at this time?¡± Who knows what was said on the other end, but Wang Yi¡¯s expression changed several times. She quickly muttered a few acknowledgments before hanging up the call. ¡°Dear, what happened?¡± ¡°Judith, there¡¯s been a situation at my place, I can only arrive at the venue at seven on the dot. If my goddess arrives, could you please entertain her first?¡± Wang Yi made a pleading gesture, her eyes blinking earnestly. ¡°Please, I need to go now.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Judith made an ok sign, her curiosity piqued about the goddess Wang Yi referred to. Qiao Family Not far from the garden. ¡°Auntie Fang, what flower is this? It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Seeing Auntie Fang watering the flowers, Anchu could not help but ask. Auntie Fang was sweating from the work and looked up with a smile: ¡°This is a mountain rose. The old man found it beautiful and imported it to the villa a few years ago.¡± ¡°It really is beautiful, grandpa has good taste.¡± Qiao Anchu sighed. During her stay at the Qiao family home, she noticed that every corner had an extraordinary design, very particular. Living in the Qiao family home was just too comfortable. She spent every day at leisure, not even needing to attend classes. She would repay all the humiliations Xiaren had given to her in full! ¡°Miss, the sun is quite harsh right now. Would you like a servant to bring you a drink?¡± Seeing Anchu, she seemed even more beautiful than before, no longer slightly rustic but instead emanating grace and nobility. One could say the Feng Shui in the Qiao household was good to be able to groom people to such a state. Xiaren probably saw it as growing arrogance and self-satisfaction. ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Anchu put on a smile, ¡°I¡¯d like a fresh orange juice and lemonade, please.¡± The servant nodded and went to prepare the fresh drink. Anchu didn¡¯t really want the orange juice; she just enjoyed giving orders. Suddenly, the old man emerged from a corner of the garden, his face devoid of expression. Even Auntie Fang found it strange as to why he was even more reticent than usual. ¡°Grandpa, isn¡¯t there a press conference this afternoon?¡± Anchu revealed a pleasant smile and was about to assist him when she was stopped by his cold cane along with his chilly voice: ¡°I¡¯m not your grandpa. Miss Qiao, please don¡¯t speak out of turn.¡± This rebuke came so suddenly. Although Anchu knew this fact, the DNA results were supposed to come out tomorrow. She had arranged for the report to be tampered or the DNA test to be sabotaged if necessary, or to cause a small accident to someone involved in the testing. That would have solved the problem. So who was going to tell her why the old man was suddenly so adamant about her identity? ¡°Grandpa¡­ are you joking?¡± Anchu¡¯s face seemed uglier than it had ever been. She forced out a strained smile. ¡°I am your granddaughter. I have the necklace, that couple also brought out the letter my mother left for me. The DNA results have not come yet, how could you¡­¡± Chapter 441 - Chapter 441 Chapter 441_1 Chapter 441: Chapter 441_1 Chapter 441: Chapter 441_1 ¡°You have the audacity to bring up that necklace?¡± The old man suddenly exploded in furious rage, his voice rising up a notch. ¡°The DNA test results came out a day early, and it revealed that you and An Yuqian have no relationship of parent and child. It was I who took An Yuqian to the hospital during her pregnancy and the child in her womb was a flesh and blood of the Qiao family! If you are not even Yuqian¡¯s child, how could you be my Qiao¡¯s lineage? You are not my granddaughter, Qiao Tianxiong¡¯s granddaughter!¡± The servants in the room, including Auntie Fang, were all stunned at his final outburst. Uncle Wu was as expressionless as ever, but a hint of disdain crossed his eyes when he glanced at Qiao Anchu. Qiao Anchu¡¯s eyes started to flit about in panic, unsure where to put her hands and legs. Cold sweat dripped off her forehead. At this moment, her mind was blank, unable to find a single sentence to reply. How did the DNA results come out early?! Wasn¡¯t everything done for then? ¡°That can¡¯t be true¡­ it must be fake¡­¡± Denying till the very end, Qiao Anchu was notorious for not facing reality until hard evidence is laid before her. A single idea filled her mind: everything was over, completely over. Her daydream shattered within the blink of an eye, and a buzzing resonated in Qiao Anchu¡¯s skull. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The old man snorted coldly, then heard a servant announce from the door: ¡°Master, Mr. Smith is here and waiting in the living room.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± The old man gave a quick glance at Uncle Wu before striding ahead. It was fortunate he hadn¡¯t made any public statements, or else this would have been a huge embarrassment! If the truth had been publicly announced, how would they have faced it? Understood, Uncle Wu stepped forward, grabbing Qiao Anchu¡¯s arm. Qiao Anchu stumbled, struggling but unable to break free of the man¡¯s grip. Her heart pounded wildly in her chest, her limbs turning cold. Almost dragged along by Uncle Wu, she felt no semblance of compassion from him. ¡°Grandpa, I am being framed, someone doesn¡¯t want me to return to the Qiao family! Grandpa, there surely is a misunderstanding, please be aware of their deception!¡± The old man turned a deaf ear to her pleas and briskly walked toward his living room. Smith was a middle-aged German man with mixed features, but spoke fluent Chinese, ¡°Master, it¡¯s been a while, you¡¯re still as strong as ever.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been relatively well,¡± the old man responded curtly, lacking any mood for pleasantries, he immediately asked, ¡°Did you bring the DNA test reports?¡± Smith took out two reports from his briefcase and handed them over to the old man, ¡°These are fresh out of the lab, the results are at the right bottom corner.¡± Putting on his reading glasses, the old man checked the results again. Indeed, Qiao Anchu didn¡¯t have any blood relation with An Yuqian or Yi¡¯an! Perfect! Absolutely perfect! This girl had the audacity to deceive him and the Qiao family! A smile, cruel to the extreme, curled the old man¡¯s lips as he thrust the DNA report at Qiao Anchu¡¯s face, ¡°Take a good look for yourself!¡± Seeing the two DNA test reports, Qiao Anchu felt her heart sink, but she stubbornly persisted, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t believe this man. He must have tampered with the report deliberately. He doesn¡¯t want me to properly join the Qiao family!¡± Smith, who had initially appeared amicable, now narrowed his eyes. What was this girl about? Did she need his attention? His family had served the Qiao family for almost a century; this young girl dared to accuse him of framing her? She thought too highly of herself! Chapter 442 - Chapter 442 Chapter 442_1 Chapter 442: Chapter 442_1 Chapter 442: Chapter 442_1 ¡°Shut up!¡± The old man was furious by now, snapped solemnly, ¡°Qiao Anchu, you¡¯re not by blood of my Qiao Family. Why do you possess my Qiao family¡¯s heirloom necklace? And why does your Li Family¡¯s parents have the handwritten letter that An Yuqian left behind? What is the connection between you and my granddaughter?¡± The old man continuously pressed Qiao Anchu with questions, causing her to retreat in alarm, with cold sweat drenching her entire body. Uncle Wu stepped forward, his foot landing firmly in Qiao Anchu¡¯s chest. The sudden kick sent her sprawling on the ground. Qiao Anchu¡¯s face twisted together in agony. She clutched her aching chest, the pain contorting her facial features. She finally realized that this was not just about posing as the Qiao family¡¯s daughter. Her palms were sweating coldly; there had been no mercy in that kick. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No wonder Qiao Xiaren was so cruel and ruthless¨Cit was inherited from the family! ¡°Master, Young Master Gu and the others have arrived,¡± Another servant reported. The old man turned and walked towards the entrance, leaving a sweating Qiao Anchu lying helpless on the ground. Smith and Uncle Wu remained indifferent. Qiao Anchu¡¯s vision blurred, her gaze locked onto the old man¡¯s retreating back. The sensation of being tossed from heaven straight into hell was unbearably agonizing. For a moment, she felt like she had become the laughingstock of everyone. Qiao Anchu seemed to have lost her mind as she alternated between laughter and tears. Aunt Fang and the remaining servants became silent upon witnessing the startling scene. They watched as Qiao Anchu¡¯s face contorted into a look of horror. Some of the servant girls couldn¡¯t help but throw out sarcastic comments in response. ¡°I always knew it was too good to be true. Pretending to be the phoenix when you¡¯re really just a chicken? Who do you think you¡¯re fooling? Do you really think it¡¯s that easy to inflate your status and infiltrate the Qiao family?¡± ¡°These days, some women don¡¯t even hesitate to sell their bodies. This one, her ambition is just too big!¡± ¡°Look at her now. She thought she was something, but she¡¯s really just a delusional fool!¡± ¡­ These whispers were like relentless punches, fueling Qiao Anchu¡¯s misery. The most embarrassed person now was Aunt Fang. She had spent the recent days constantly trying to curry favor with Qiao Anchu. She had received various trinkets and pieces of jewelry as gifts, which made it all the more awkward now that Qiao Anchu was revealed as a fraud. No one had dared to deceive the old man in such a way for years. It seemed Qiao Anchu¡¯s downfall was inevitable. As people pointed and gossiped about her, Qiao Anchu laid on the ground, unable to get up, lost in thought. Depression, sadness, wrath, and defiance flooded her heart and lungs. Less than five minutes passed before people began to trickle in. Gu Ming gave a cursory glance at the woman sprawled on the floor, then took out a lighter from his suit pocket. He didn¡¯t smoke, but the opening and closing of the lid was especially eerie in the quiet room. Under Pei Ningxuan¡¯s training, Gu Ming had become a model husband, yet the violent and rebellious streak in his bones had never faded. Lu Qian sat down next to him, not even giving her a second glance. Shangguan Ye arrived, too. He was always disdainful of women, and gave a faint snort. Qiao Yi¡¯an, wheeled downstairs by his grandmother, was expressionless in his indifference. Even Wang Yi showed up. Her parents, who were on vacation in Japan, were still on their flight, so they had to call Wang Yi instead. She had already heard from Shangguan Ye and was shocked to learn that Qiao Anchu was not of the Qiao family bloodline after all! Chapter 443 - Chapter 443 Chapter 443_1 Chapter 443: Chapter 443_1 Chapter 443: Chapter 443_1 Looking at her with contempt, Wang Yi felt even more disdain for this woman. What a disgrace! She dared to call herself a daughter of the elite Qiao Family, so disgusting to her that she felt like throwing up her last meal! Seeing the crowd, Qiao Anchu suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°This woman?¡± sneered Shangguan Ye, ¡°She¡¯s got guts, daring to provoke people from our top four clans, thinking we wouldn¡¯t dare bully a woman? Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa Qiao, there¡¯re plenty of ways to deal with her!¡± Being the most impulsive and malevolent, he stepped forward and stomped on Qiao Anchu¡¯s hand. A brutal smile played on Shangguan Ye¡¯s lips, What a coincidence that he stepped on the same hand that had been crushed by Xiaren. The intense pain surged again, Qiao Anchu felt as if she had died once and then horribly came back to life. Once Shangguan Ye moved his foot, her hand was completely numb. A piercing scream started but then abruptly stopped ¨C ¡°Speak up, who is the real Qiao family heiress, and where did you get that necklace?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said, I am the granddaughter of Qiao family, you guys will regret treating me like this someday¡­¡± of course, Qiao Anchu would not admit it. After all, these people couldn¡¯t possibly kill her. An eerie grin appeared on Qiao Anchu¡¯s lips, which was somewhat unsettling. Even if she couldn¡¯t rise to the top of the tree in this life, Xiaren would never return to the Qiao Family! Her hatred for Xiaren had reached the point of obsession, feeling everything should belong to her. Whether it¡¯s the family status or beauty, it should all be hers. And as for Xiaren, she should be beneath her feet all her life! Humiliated and trampled over at her will. She wasn¡¯t wrong, everything was Xiaren¡¯s fault, she was the one making mischief! All her wealth and luxury, which were almost in her grasp, were now suddenly destroyed! Qiao Anchu not only failed to reflect on herself, but she also blamed others, feeling everything should belong to her. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m truly your granddaughter, somebody must have framed me¡­I demand another paternity test!¡± Seeing Qiao Anchu¡¯s unrepentant behavior, the old master¡¯s face turned black with rage. ¡°Still stubborn even when facing death, it seems you won¡¯t understand until you suffer some hardships.¡± The old master was so raged, he yelled, ¡°Get me someone over here!¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± A few bodyguards in black stepped forward, emotionlessly dragging Qiao Anchu like a dead pig. The old master didn¡¯t hesitate, he threw a cup of scalding tea in her face. Her previous tears and snot were washed away, she lost all her color. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°There¡¯s no reasoning with someone as persistently wrong-headed as you.¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± As Qiao Anchu still tried to plead with a tone of grievance, she was cut off with a slap before finishing her words. Qiao Anchu screamed, and once again fell to the ground, unable to move. Qiao Anchu cried out uncontrollably, her voice almost gone. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯ll regret it, treating me like this, are you being fair to my mom and dad, to the entire Qiao Family? If you don¡¯t like me, that¡¯s fine, but you can¡¯t deny the blood ties we share¡­I¡¯ve said it, the results of the kinship test must be wrong, why won¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Chapter 444 - Chapter 444 Chapter 444_1 Chapter 444: Chapter 444_1 Chapter 444: Chapter 444_1 ¡°She really does talk nonsense, doesn¡¯t she? This woman¡¯s skin is indeed thicker than a city wall, and she even still refuses to admit her guilt.¡± Shangguan Ye sneered coldly, but heard Lu Qian casually comment, ¡°It¡¯s said that a dead pig doesn¡¯t fear scalding water. Since she is so cocky, we don¡¯t have to be polite to her.¡± Looking at Qiao Anchu sobbing uncontrollably, the old master of the Qiao Family was really fed up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to come in?¡± At the old master¡¯s command, two people in ragged clothes tumbled in, their faces were grimy, and they hadn¡¯t bathed in days. Qiao Anchu took a look, wasn¡¯t this Li Qiang and his wife? Ever since their failed extortion attempt on Qiao Xiaren, Li Qiang and his wife suffered a streak of bad luck. They were evicted from their little house for violating the lease, and didn¡¯t even get their rent money back. What was even worse, on the day they were evicted, they were inexplicably beaten up by a group of people, almost crippling both their legs. They spent a few days recuperating in a beggar¡¯s shelter, only to have to hobble around begging on the street. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The couple had no relatives in the Capital, and with no one to rely on or stand up for them, they were penniless and forced into a vagabond lifestyle. Only then did they realize that the Capital was not such an easy place to get by. The rich could live lavishly, while the poor could only shrink back in the dark corners like a dog. Seeing the newcomers, Qiao Anchu was shocked and wanted to step forward but was firmly held down by several black-clothed bodyguards. She never expected that the old master could find Li Cuihua and Li Qiang so quickly! However, what could finding them accomplish? Li Cuihua and Li Qiang were her allies and would absolutely not betray their biological daughter! With that thought, Qiao Anchu felt somewhat relieved. ¡°Quickly tell the old master the truth, confirm that I am the true heiress of the Qiao Family!¡± As Qiao Anchu¡¯s frantic words echoed in the hall, Li Qiang and his wife looked up. Li Cuihua looked at her with full eyes of resentment and knelt in front of the old master, ¡°Master, please spare us. We really didn¡¯t know things would turn out like this! This person is indeed not the Qiao Family¡¯s heiress, we just swapped a baby, please let us live.¡± ¡°Shut up, what are you talking nonsense? I am the heiress of the Qiao Family, I am¡­¡± Qiao Anchu¡¯s hysteria increased and the atmosphere in the hall became heavy. Li Qiang suddenly looked at her angrily, ¡°You shameless creature, still trying to argue in front of the old master? Initially, your mother and I were blinded by wealth, that¡¯s why we brought you into the Qiao Family! You are so ungrateful, even going as far as to have someone break my leg! Back then, I shouldn¡¯t have sent you, this jinx, away. Now, you¡¯ve made my life miserable!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying, you¡¯re lying¡­¡± Qiao Anchu¡¯s face stiffened. It was too late to stop them. She didn¡¯t dare to look at the expressions of the people around her. This woman is really something, she even has the audacity to let her own parents suffer like this. If she is really the Qiao Family¡¯s heiress, can the Qiao Family ever be at peace? Uncle Wu kept a stoic face, raising his foot and kicking Qiao Anchu in the stomach again. Qiao Anchu screamed, and once again fell flat onto the floor. Everyone just watched her coldly. The servants who used to flatter her were now silently watching her. Qiao Anchu trembled on the ground, experiencing the feeling of deep despair for the first time. Chapter 445 - Chapter 445 Chapter 445_1 Chapter 445: Chapter 445_1 Chapter 445: Chapter 445_1 She hadn¡¯t fully enjoyed the privileges of being an heiress, nor had she had enough of the flattering admiration, yet her dream was suddenly shattered, turning into a complete joke! The old master didn¡¯t even glance at the stunned Qiao Anchu, instead he walked directly to Mr. and Mrs. Li Qiang and asked: ¡°Tell me where my real granddaughter is. How did the necklace and letter end up in your hands?¡± Li Cuihua started crying at once, ¡°Master, I¡¯m but a simple woman who can¡¯t read or write. Years ago, I merely heard a story in the village. The next day, I found a plump baby girl with a letter and a necklace in her swaddling clothes. My husband and I didn¡¯t give it much thought. Due to this wretched girl, we were incapable of raising another child, so we left them both with a Taoist priest in the village.¡± The old master could guess the rest of the story. Nothing but greed, replacing his granddaughter with their own daughter. ¡°What¡¯s her name and where is she now?¡± ¡°She¡­ she¡­¡± Li Cuihua¡¯s eyes flickered, uncertain of how to respond. Mostly, she was afraid that if Qiao Xiaren entered the Qiao family, they wouldn¡¯t be left alive. ¡°We don¡¯t know. After we left her on the mountain, we stopped asking about her. We don¡¯t know anything about her¡­ The necklace on my wretched daughter was given by me later.¡± The old master¡¯s expression darkened. It seemed he would have to return to Shanshui Town to investigate. The old master thought as much, but at his side, Qiao Lin had a sudden realization, and he demanded loudly, ¡°What did you just say? You left both girls with a Taoist priest?¡± Li Qiang and his wife were baffled by Qiao Lin¡¯s sudden excitement and nodded a little hesitantly. ¡°That¡¯s it, how could I have missed it. It must be that girl¡­ Dad, I know who she is! We found the Qiao Family¡¯s missing heiress!¡± Qiao Lin suddenly drew a blank, momentarily forgetting her name, ¡°What¡¯s her name, why can¡¯t I remember all of a sudden¡­¡± At the crucial moment, Uncle Qiao dug his own trap. The old master was almost dying of anxiety! ¡°Her name is Qiao Xiaren.¡± A deep and magnetic voice suddenly echoed through the entire hall. Hearing the name, Qiao Anchu was taken aback and looked over incredulously. The first thing she noticed wasn¡¯t Qiao Xiaren, but the man beside her. A simple white shirt and pants, a classic male attire. Yet, his elegance and nobility were intimidating. Is this-Qiao Xiaren¡¯s boyfriend? Their intimacy indicated a profound relationship. Didn¡¯t she like Ye Mohan? Why could she accept another man now? All eyes turned to them. The man and woman effortlessly captured everyone¡¯s attention. The tall woman¡¯s extraordinary beauty and regal aura almost suffocated the people present. Everyone was stunned. Si Limo held a report in his hand and said indifferent, ¡°This is the DNA test result of Xiaren and Master Lan. It shows a 99.99% parent-child match. Xiaren is the granddaughter of the Qiao family.¡± So, Qiao Xiaren is the heiress of the Qiao family? Shangguan Ye and the others had met Qiao Xiaren before and didn¡¯t lose their composure like the others. What surprised him immensely, however, was that Qiao Xiaren was the heiress of the Qiao family! S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Turns out, everything was destiny. He originally met Xiaren because of Shi Ruo, and due to Si Limo, he got to know her even better. Chapter 446 - Chapter 446 Chapter 446_1 Chapter 446: Chapter 446_1 Chapter 446: Chapter 446_1 Wang Yi was first taken aback, then overjoyed! A serene smile appeared on Qiao Yi¡¯an¡¯s face. So this was his sister. He suddenly felt a pang of self-hatred for his helplessness that had allowed his sister to suffer so much outside. He was very relieved. ¡°Xiaren¡­¡± His voice quivered slightly as he tried hard to suppress his sigh. Both Lu Qian and Gu Ming were looking at Qiao Xiaren. Qiao Xiaren looked at everyone in the hall but didn¡¯t say anything for a while. When Si Limo told her that she was the granddaughter of the Qiao family, she was a bit stunned and a bit confused. For the first time in her life, she followed Si Limo into the Qiao household in such a confused state. As her thoughts flew, she seemed to understand something and yet felt a bit more confused, then a realization dawned on her. Qiao Xiaren linked one incident to another, and though she found it unbelievable, she could clearly outline the causes and consequences of everything that had happened. No wonder, whether in her past life or this life, Qiao Anchu couldn¡¯t tolerate her at all, even wanting her dead multiple times. She had wondered why Qiao Anchu would hate her so much. After all, they had grown up together, and she hadn¡¯t committed any serious crimes. Wanting someone dead without any reason was quite eerie, wasn¡¯t it? Ha¡­ So, she was afraid that Xiaren¡¯s appearance would snatch away everything Qiao Anchu had worked so hard to acquire? No wonder Qiao Anchu¡¯s career in the entertainment industry in her past life was so smooth. No one dared to exploit her and big film resources kept coming to her. She was even crowned as the leader amongst pure actresses by netizens. How ridiculous! So all of this was Qiao Anchu usurping her place, snatching away everything that should have been Xiaren¡¯s. Men, affection, family, friends¡­ Her past life was so tragic, and the source of it all was indeed Qiao Anchu! Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze was cold, and an overwhelming darkness covered her dark eyes, leaving only an unfathomable coldness. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was the first time the old master of the Qiao family had seen Qiao Xiaren. He was taken aback for a moment, this girl¡¯s temperament was a lot like his son¡¯s. Although those eyes were inherited from her mother, her spirit was just like Junzhen¡¯s! The old man¡¯s hands were trembling slightly. Supported by Uncle Wu, he began walking towards Qiao Xiaren. So this¡­ this was his biological granddaughter, just like he had imagined. His granddaughter was already so grown up, so beautiful, so sensible. Her features subtly resembling his son¡¯s. Having been left in Shanshui Town since she was young, he didn¡¯t know what kind of life she had led outside. It was a great sin. The sharp-witted old man suddenly felt somewhat at a loss. ¡°Good girl!¡± Before the old man could even come over, Qiao Xiaren saw an elderly woman struggling over to her. The woman hugged her tightly, her voice shaking, ¡°My little Princess, my granddaughter!¡± She had not expected it to really be Xiaren, her real granddaughter. Madam Qiao was trembling slightly. She had heard from servants that the old man had invited several members from the top four families, and she knew it must be related to the Qiao family¡¯s daughter. She was aware that the old man would absolutely not tell her in order to prevent her from losing control of her emotions. When Qiao Xiaren appeared, and Si Limo threw out the report in his hand and spoke his son¡¯s words, she suddenly couldn¡¯t control her emotions. The pain and hatred that had accumulated in her heart for decades, the constant tears day and night, all burst forth uncontrollably at this moment. Chapter 447 - Chapter 447 Chapter 447_1 Chapter 447: Chapter 447_1 Chapter 447: Chapter 447_1 Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips moved but she said nothing. Realizing that the elderly lady she had met on the street was indeed her biological grandmother filled her with a peculiar sensation. ¡°My dear girl, I am your real grandmother.¡± The old Qiao matriarch reached out with shaking hands, holding onto Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face, looking longingly at her as if terrified that she would vanish again, and her tears began to flow. ¡°You¡¯ve been through so much, my child.¡± It was a moment of both grief and joy, for her granddaughter had finally been found. Over all these years, she had wept almost to blindness for her son and granddaughter, which had resulted in her vision problems. Due to well-maintenance, although the Qiao matriarch was in her sixties, her hands were smooth, white and warm. ¡°Grandma.¡± Qiao Xiaren choked back tears, her eyes stinging. ¡°Good girl! My precious little girl!¡± The old lady clung to her with all her might. The mournful cry that originated from the depth of her heart, filled with ecstasy and emotion, deeply moved everyone present. Only Qiao Anchu observed with cold eyes, ready to lose her mind. Why was this happening? Watching Qiao Xiaren recognizing her relatives, resuming her place as the heiress of the Qiao Family, a fiery tide of resentment and jealousy surged within her, its flames consuming her from within. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Anchu¡¯s fingernails dug so fiercely into her palm, they etched trails of blood across it. Ha, so she was the heiress of the Qiao family. What was she then? She had always been overshadowed by Qiao Xiaren everywhere and her hard work had all come to nothing. How ironic! So, she was the common hen while the other was a phoenix. Unfortunately, she herself happened to be the hen. Qiao Yi¡¯an rolled his wheelchair over, heartbrokenly comforting both grandmother and sister. The elderly patriarch¡¯s hands were trembling with weakness, occasional tears welling up in his eyes. He wanted to say something, but his quivering lips uttered no words. ¡°Grandpa, big brother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯re back, it¡¯s so good!¡± Tears welled up in the old patriarch¡¯s eyes as he tried to wipe them away. ¡°From now on, our family will never be apart again.¡± Qiao Lin stepped forward and hugged the old man, his heart filled with mixed feelings. At this moment, Qiao Xiaren felt as if a lifetime of grievances welled up in her heart. It turned out she had a grandma and uncles with a grandpa and older brothers. As for her parents, Si Limo had already given her a brief explanation in the car. The only thing she regretted was the loss of her father. Regarding her mother, Qiao Xiaren was not fully aware of her situation causing her to withhold judgement. The word ¡®grandma¡¯ caused everyone to tear up. At that moment, Qiao Xiaren was the apple of the old lady¡¯s eye, and the sight of Qiao Anchu made her blood boil with rage. She was filled with hatred for almost causing them to lose the opportunity of reuniting with their relatives due to her pursuit of glamor and wealth! Looking at Qiao Anchu¡¯s profile, her gaze sharpened. All the old lady¡¯s customary elegance and demeanor had vanished. In a harsh voice, she commanded, ¡°Guards, drag this cheap imitation who dared to impersonate the Qiao Family heiress out of here! I will have her prosecuted for fraud. These days, any riffraff dares to swagger into my house, do they think they can push the Qiao Family around?¡± Wang Yi was the most incensed. While the old lady was unaware of what happened in Shanshui Town, Wang Yi already had a clue about how much trouble Qiao Anchu had given her family¡¯s beloved in Shanshui Town. ¡°Such women, I truly don¡¯t know why they even exist in this world!¡± Chapter 448 - Chapter 448 Chapter 448_1 Chapter 448: Chapter 448_1 Chapter 448: Chapter 448_1 ¡°Wait.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s icy tone halted the old lady¡¯s movements, the matriarch looked at her granddaughter in confusion, believing that she might have softened. However, seeing the frosty sharpness in her eyes made it seem impossible. Perfect, this is what the Qiao Family is made of! Sometimes ruthlessness is necessary, otherwise, it would only be yourself who gets hurt in the end! Qiao Xiaren walked over, looking down on the woman on the ground who was in an extremely sorry state. Her lips subtly lifted in a wicked and arrogant smirk. No one knew that her feud with Qiao Anchu was even more profound! All her pain and sufferings were because of this woman. In her past life, she was almost driven mad by her own misery. In her past life, Xiaren would have never imagined having to contend with such an identity or being indecently exploited by Qiao Anchu. Men were one thing, but this woman had even dared to harm her own kin! Stealing her identity, her fate, and everything that was hers! That intense hatred spread from the depth of her heart. All Qiao Xiaren wanted now was to tear this woman apart. This woman owed her a life from the past! Qiao Anchu locked gaze with her coldly, not feeling guilty at all. She blamed fate for being unfair and Qiao Xiaren for being lucky. If only Qiao Xiaren hadn¡¯t been restless, none of this would have happened. ¡°Qiao Anchu, I never thought you could be this disgustingly two-faced and sinister.¡± Qiao Xiaren crouched down, her gaze piercingly cold as she stared at the person in front of her, laughing mockingly, ¡°Did I ever say that I wanted to cut your heart out to see if it¡¯s black? You thought I was joking, didn¡¯t you?¡± With a raise of her hand, Qiao Xiaren harshly shattered a large floor vase in the corner of the room. Amid the scattering fragments, Qiao Anchu¡¯s piercing screams echoed throughout the hall. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s emotions didn¡¯t fluctuate the slightest, the beautiful yet cruel face seemed even colder at this moment. Her hand suddenly clenched around Qiao Anchu¡¯s neck; despite her desperate struggles, she couldn¡¯t lessen Qiao Xiaren¡¯s grip even the slightest bit. She was like a chick on the brink of death, awaiting the arrival of the Grim Reaper. Her vision started to spin. Qiao Anchu looked at the face in front of her, but could only bulge her eyes. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s smirk was rampant, exuding a brutal and devilish aura. Everyone just watched coldly, showing not a single bit of sympathy, they even seemed to want to laugh. This woman was simply overestimating her abilities! S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just when she felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe, Qiao Xiaren suddenly released her and Qiao Anchu heavily collapsed onto the ground once more. Helplessly coughing on the floor, her face turned purple as if she was about to cough up her internal organs. With swift movements, Qiao Xiaren forcefully yanked her hair, forcing Qiao Anchu to tilt her head and look at her as she held a shard from the broken vase against her chest. This posture filled Qiao Anchu with overwhelming humiliation. ¡°Qiao Anchu, you really have some nerve, attempting to snatch away everything of mine! Take a look at yourself first! Look at your snake-like face, do you really think you¡¯re worthy to replace me?¡± Qiao Xiaren once again let go of her, the corners of her lips curling up in a wicked and licentious manner, she looked down on the person on the floor: ¡°Does it feel awful to be trampled under my feet? Good, I like it.¡± This sentence was undoubtedly the final blow that shattered Qiao Anchu¡¯s last line of defense. Chapter 449 - Chapter 449 Chapter 449_1 Chapter 449: Chapter 449_1 Chapter 449: Chapter 449_1 ¡°What are you so proud of, Qiao Xiaren? Your birthright is merely better than mine. My loss to you today is merely the hand of fate! I refuse to believe, refuse to believe that your good fortune will last forever.¡± With these last words, a peculiar smile twisted across Qiao Anchu¡¯s lips, half curse and half resentment. ¡°Is that so? What a pity then.¡± Qiao Xiaren nonchalantly took a few steps forward, once again mercilessly stepping on his terribly mangled hand. She smiled and said, ¡°I control my fate, not even the heavens can dictate it. If they can¡¯t, who are you, Qiao Anchu, in comparison? Thank you, however, for bearing the name Qiao Anchu. The name really is quite ugly.¡± Despite her public display of violence, Qiao Xiaren remained elegant, her demeanor exuding such a stark contrast to her actions, enough to make one¡¯s blood boil and bring about feelings of suffocation. Wang Yi¡¯s eyes sparkled with admiration; this was truly authoritative and impressive! Gu Ming felt that they might as well kill Qiao Anchu to put an end to all of this. Members of the four major families never showed mercy, otherwise, they would not have survived from the warring states era until today. They are ruthless and cold towards their enemies. Qiao Anchu was in so much pain, he was sweating profusely, and his vision blurred. However, he saw Qiao Xiaren elegantly playing with the shards of a broken vase. Her icy, white fingers gripping the fragments created a chilling and wickedly captivating visual sensation. She moved her hand slightly, and a piece of the vase whoosh passed just like that, embedding itself very accurately between Qiao Anchu¡¯s fingers. Giving Qiao Anchu such a scare, his heart could barely handle it. He thought that Qiao Xiaren would genuinely gut him open. Unfortunately, Qiao Anchu was being too optimistic. Dying was one thing, but living with nothing, stripped of everything, it was far more painful and unbearable. ¡°I wonder what color your heart is. Curious indeed.¡± Qiao Xiaren sneered, intending to vent all her pent-up anger. She hadn¡¯t settled on how she would kill her. Nevertheless, Qiao Xiaren found herself entertaining the idea of making Qiao Anchu taste the bitterness she herself had faced in a past life. Destroying her beauty. Abandoning her. Betraying her. She¡¯d make her suffer it all over again, subjecting Qiao Anchu to the same torment and pain she had endured in her past life. The mere thought brought a great deal of joy to Qiao Xiaren. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No need to rush, she¡¯d enforce all of them in turn. Qiao Xiaren wouldn¡¯t miss any of these punishments! This eye for an eye, tooth for a tooth was precisely her way. She¡¯d personally participate in the entire event, helping Qiao Anchu recall all that meant to be betrayed by all and experiencing bone-chilling pain. It¡¯s pretty even, no? Seeing the beautiful eyes above her filled with icy hostility made Qiao Anchu shiver uncontrollably. She stared blankly ahead. The grand staircase in the hall spiralled downwards; the glossy floor was made of marble and topped with a layer of light-gray carpet, luxurious and refined. Only moments ago, the privileged daughter of the family had descended from above, radiant and resplendent. However, in the blink of an eye, she was reduced to something worse than a pig or a dog, barely hanging on here. Nobody paid attention to the person on the ground, as if they were just a dead pig collapsed there. How glorious and proud she was just a few days ago, contrasted starkly with how miserable and beaten she was today! This self-inflicted humiliation was truly bone-chilling! Perhaps Qiao Anchu had not yet realized that more severe punishments were waiting for her, which would become the most unforgettable experience in her life. Chapter 450 - Chapter 450 Chapter 450_1 Chapter 450: Chapter 450_1 Chapter 450: Chapter 450_1 Madam Qiao looked at the woman on the ground with disgust. Thankfully, she wasn¡¯t her granddaughter. She had never liked her anyway. Had it not been for a slight connection to the Qiao family in the past, Madam Qiao would have already had her thrown out! ¡°Ranran, leave this woman to your grandfather. Don¡¯t dirty your hands.¡± Madam Qiao took Xiaren¡¯s hand and carefully extracted the vase fragments from it, smashed them on the ground. Finally finding her granddaughter, Madam Qiao cherished her without measure. She was afraid that she might bump into something or get hurt. A beautiful smile curled upon Xiaren¡¯s lips, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. This woman, I will teach her a lesson myself!¡± Just thinking about how to deal with her, Xiaren was already impatient. This scene must be very interesting. However, Anchu might not be as lucky as her. Madam Qiao hesitated for a moment, but agreed in the end. If Xiaren asked for the moon, Madam Qiao wouldn¡¯t even blink. A few bodyguards in black came forward swiftly, fiercely stuffing a cloth into Anchu¡¯s mouth, and then dragged her, struggling for life, to the backyard. No one even looked at her. As for the couple, Xiaren scoffed at them. Their current state was nothing but cosmic justice. Everything was because they had been too blindly infatuated. Old Master Qiao looked at the couple disdainfully, and said coldly, ¡°Get this couple out of here. If you delay for one second, I will have you thrown out with brooms!¡± Li Cuihua knew the severity of this situation and had let her own daughter be. She hadn¡¯t paid much attention to her for many years anyway. Whether she lived or died, just let fate decide! S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had mixed feelings. The girl she had always disliked, turned out to be a princess. If she had raised her properly, perhaps things would have been different. Now she was homeless, barely surviving in the Capital where money was worthless. The maid watched the couple leave the Qiao¡¯s residence with trepidation, feeling like a cloud of misfortune had fallen. She had just finished cleaning, and now she had to clean all over again. Shangguan Ye approached and laughed, ¡°It seems that Xiaran¡¯s ¡®brother¡¯ is indeed appropriately called. We really have a strong sibling bond.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kid around. Little sister Ran clearly detests you the most.¡± Gu Ming gave him a glance, slowly smirking. ¡°We¡¯ve all met before. Ranran is the youngest among us. Congrats on returning to the Qiao family, Ranran.¡± Shangguan Ye rubbed his nose awkwardly, recalling the scene last time when Lei Ruida was blatantly despised by Xiaren. Suddenly he felt¡­ Xiaren was really pretty good to him¡­ ¡°You guys stop bickering. Shamelessly claiming her as your sister! Look at yourselves, none of you can compare to Goddess Xiaren!¡± Lu Qian sneered, smilingly. ¡°Just admit it, all pretending to be her brothers, shameless!¡± He remembered the car racing incident vividly. Gu Changjia was still obsessed with it. If he realized his goddess was the little granddaughter of the Qiao family, I don¡¯t know how he would feel. Xiaren was experiencing this kind of interaction for the first time. Even though they had different last names, they seemed like a family. There was none of the so-called scheming, instead, it had a unique charm. ¡°Xiaogu, later on, I¡¯ll bring our Ranran over to your place for a visit. Don¡¯t forget to tell Old Gu when you get home.¡± Madam Qiao, seizing this opportunity, couldn¡¯t help but want to show off her granddaughter. Chapter 451 - Chapter 451 Chapter 451_1 Chapter 451: Chapter 451_1 Chapter 451: Chapter 451_1 Oh, they suppressed her for so many years. Now it¡¯s time for old Gu and the rest to see how beautiful the Qiao Family¡¯s little princess is, she outshines everyone! Gu Ming couldn¡¯t help but laugh, well aware of the matriarch¡¯s intentions. These old ladies have been striking against each other for decades, they never seemed to tire. ¡°Let¡¯s have a dinner party tonight to congratulate Sister Ranran on her homecoming. It¡¯ll be a feast to cleanse her of the worldly dust,¡± Shangguan Ye resolutely declared, beating his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll treat everyone, eat and play as you please.¡± ¡°Fine, you asked for it!¡± Everyone else cheered, not because they were short on cash, they just enjoyed seeing Shangguan Ye getting fleeced. Shangguan Ye leaned in suddenly, whispering, ¡°Ranran, could you please invite Shi Ruo too? It¡¯s been a long time since I saw her.¡± ¡°If you have the guts, why don¡¯t you stop her yourself?¡± Qiao Xiaren tucked back a stray lock of hair, the corners of her lips curving up slightly. Shangguan Ye: ¡­ ¡°Ranran, where are your belongings, let¡¯s move them back home,¡± the matriarch held her granddaughter¡¯s hand, her eyes still slightly red as she choked up. ¡°My little princess is so beautiful. Junzhen was the most handsome man in the Capital back in the day. As expected, you¡¯re even more outstanding than your father¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t realized it before, but now she could see the resemblance. The deep longing in her heart rose up again. ¡°Granny, I¡¯m currently staying at Lishui Villa, I just moved in not too long ago,¡± Qiao Xiaren gave a small smile, speaking softly, ¡°I might not move back here for a while. I understand it¡¯s a big deal for the Qiao Family to recognize their granddaughter, but I haven¡¯t decided to enter high society yet. I already have a family and warmth, that¡¯s enough for me.¡± Coming home would mean that her identity would be revealed to the world. This wasn¡¯t Qiao Xiaren¡¯s initial intention, at least not for now. The matriarch was taken aback, gripping Xiaren¡¯s hand tighter. ¡°Silly girl, you want to continue fighting all alone out there? You could become a princess with a leap upwards by returning to the Qiao Family. Why struggle on your own in the entertainment industry?¡± The matriarch knew what Qiao Xiaren was thinking, in her opinion, Xiaren had suffered enough already, she should be well protected and pampered in a greenhouse. How could the matriarch bear to see her granddaughter suffer on her own again after only just experiencing familial love after more than ten years? ¡°Old woman, don¡¯t try to influence the child¡¯s thoughts!¡± The matriarch¡¯s husband was more open-minded and looked pleased. ¡°In my opinion, Ranran is doing the right thing. The child has her own career, her own struggles. It¡¯s a good life. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to announce Ranran¡¯s identity after she has achieved success in her career, gotten married, and had children?¡± The matriarch¡¯s husband held a different opinion. Of course, deep down, he felt that Qiao Xiaren must return to the Qiao Family, it was just a matter of time. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want my granddaughter by my side!¡± The matriarch put on a ferocious face, but immediately returned to her previous warm and loving demeanor when she looked at Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t listen to this old man¡¯s words, granny has many more things to tell you.¡± The Matriarch¡¯s husband:¡­ Qiao Yi¡¯an:¡­ Everyone else: ¡­ ¡°Granny, I will often come to accompany you and grandpa. Grandpa¡¯s words are just my thoughts. When my career is successful and I¡¯m married with children, I will truly come back.¡± Qiao Xiaren had clearly thought it through. Eventually, she would have to enter high society, but she still had unfulfilled dreams. Life¡¯s short periods pass by in a flash, and perhaps missed opportunities never return. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 452 - Chapter 452 Chapter 452_1 Chapter 452: Chapter 452_1 Chapter 452: Chapter 452_1 She loved the stage, yearned for the spotlight, and relished the climb to the summit of the entertainment industry. The regrets of her past life, she resolved to thoroughly remedy in this one. The elder Mr. Qiao gazed at his classy granddaughter, her eyes hinting toughness behind a calm demeanor. Her compelling aura emanated around her and stirred a multitude of feelings in his heart. ¡°Very good, this is the mettle of a Qiao house granddaughter indeed!¡± The old man was utterly taken aback by the resilience of his granddaughter. ¡°Now, calm down dear, and stop fussing over our granddaughter. Ranran will come home from time to time, and you¡¯ll be able to see her on the television. Besides, the Qiao family is backing her, who would dare have any ill intentions towards her!¡± The elderly Mrs. Qiao understood that Xiaren had her own business to attend to. If they made her identity public now, it might create many obstacles for her. As long as their granddaughter was back, everything else was okay. The old Mrs Qiao was relieved: ¡°Ranran, you must stay here tonight.¡± Qiao Xiaren chuckled softly: ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Limo, we owe it all to you this time. Otherwise, who knows when I would have seen my granddaughter.¡± The old lady couldn¡¯t resist a jibe at her husband, ¡°You¡¯re really good for nothing.¡± Old man Qiao was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± Si Limo fondly extended a hand naturally around Qiao Xiaren¡¯s shoulder. Despite Xiaren¡¯s tall stature, she appeared petite beside him. The two striking individuals standing together was a sight for sore eyes. Qiao Xiaren flashed a subtle smile, her hand tightly interlocked with his. At that precise moment. The expressions of Shangguan Ye, Gu Ming and Lu Qian suddenly became quite expressive and their gazes darted between the two. The old lady couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, her granddaughter and¡­ Just when she reconnected with her beloved granddaughter, she appeared to have caught the attention of another man. Of course, this unsettled the old lady. She had wanted to keep her granddaughter around for a few more years, she couldn¡¯t marry her off so soon. And not just the old lady, even Qiao Yi¡¯an and the old gentlemen started to grow wary of the situation. In a seeming absent-minded manner, the old lady led her granddaughter away and coughed lightly, ¡°Ranran is only 18, Limo, you need to be mindful about causing a scandal.¡± Si Limo managed to feign an elegant smile, though the corners of his mouth noticeably froze. He had a hunch, this wasn¡¯t going to end well. Qiao Xiaren stifled her laughter, her face reflecting an air of comfortable laziness, ¡°Grandma, later on, I have to attend an exhibition, I was invited by Yiyi. So, I have to go now.¡± Upon hearing Qiao Xiaren call her Yiyi, Wang Yi¡¯s eyes started shooting pink heart emojis. The goddess¡­ no, wait, did Xiaren just call her Yiyi? Why does this name sound so beautiful coming from Xiaren? Whimper~ ¡°Yiyi, look at you, your cousin just came back and you already have her going to an exhibition. How insensitive of you.¡± The old lady verbally reprimanded Wang Yi a bit. ¡°Granny, how was I to know that Xiaren is your granddaughter? Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Wang Yi hopped around excitedly. She was only three months older than Qiao Xiaren, yet was bestowed the title of the older cousin. The goddess suddenly became her little sister, she was over the moon! ¡°Xiaren, let¡¯s go now. Under my publicity, Judith is already eager to meet you.¡± Qiao Xiaren gave a gentle smile and nodded. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 453 - Chapter 453 Chapter 453_1 Chapter 453: Chapter 453_1 Chapter 453: Chapter 453_1 ¡°Well then, I¡¯m leaving Xiaren with you.¡± The old lady Qiao looked at Si Limo with slight alertness. Qiao Xiaren found the situation somewhat amusing and absurd. She soothed the old lady before leisurely walking out. The Qiao family¡¯s villa was large. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t pay much attention when she first entered. However, with a quick survey now, she could see refinement and elegance everywhere. Si Limo noticed her thoughtful look and squeezed her hand, ¡°What are you thinking? Happy to be home?¡± At some point, he had already wrapped her in his arms. His scent was fresh and pleasant. ¡°I¡¯m a little overwhelmed and excited. I feel like I can¡¯t control my emotions today.¡± Qiao Xiaren answered honestly. Si Limo, understanding her thoughts, gently reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t suppress your feelings anymore. I told you from now on I¡¯m here. The Qiao family is behind you too. Effectively, you have the backing of four major families. What are you still afraid of?¡± ¡°Maybe I am just used to it.¡± Wang Yi knew her place and followed behind, watching the couple walking in front, she felt as if she was watching the filming of a drama. The grandmother didn¡¯t hate Young Master Si, she just found it hard to part with her newly found grandson so quickly. Actually, as a crazy fan of the goddess, she didn¡¯t want her goddess to belong to anyone either! If it were anyone else, she could threaten and beat him. But with Young Master Si, she better not! ¡ª- ¡°Young Master, all our people within Qiao family are dead without exceptions.¡± In front of the massive French window, a man in black stood, his gaze fixed on the beautiful scenery outside for a long time without turning his head. Seeing the man¡¯s lack of response, he cleared his throat and supplemented, ¡°It seems that Smith¡¯s DNA report came a day early. So Miss Qiao was caught on the spot by the old master. Just now, a spy reported that Qiao Xiaren has safely returned to the Qiao family.¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Alright, I know.¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded somewhat annoyed. He never saw it coming that after all this effort and the people he managed to sneak into Qiao family, troubles still occurred. Especially the early release of DNA, it was a complete surprise. It looked like even the heavens were helping Qiao Xiaren. They say that even if one is reborn, fate is still hard to change. Things that were successfully done in the previous life, this time was implemented with the same process too. In essence, Qiao Anchu should have entered Qiao family with no hitches and the DNA should have been successfully sabotaged. But why things turned out wrong in this life, providing results entirely opposite to that of the previous one? Could it be that destiny really exists? Or is it that this life will not evolve the same as the previous one? Where did it go wrong that the stories which seamlessly unfolded in the previous life, took a massive U-turn this time? He pondered over it, his expression growing increasingly grim. Seems like, it¡¯s time for him to take the matters in his hands. The man¡¯s hand fell on the window. With a slight exertion of force, cracks started to appear. ¡°You may leave now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As if remembering something, he asked, ¡°What about Miss Qiao¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s of no use now in the Qiao family. Seal off anything that might implicate us immediately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡ª- An hour later, Si Limo¡¯s vehicle arrived in front of the red carpet. This time, the fashion exhibition show was being held at the Fashion Square by Judith. Chapter 454 - Chapter 454 Chapter 454_1 Chapter 454: Chapter 454_1 Chapter 454: Chapter 454_1 This is a platform for fashion and art exchange between China and foreign countries. Several world-famous celebrities have flown in by helicopter. It¡¯s not hard to imagine the amount of effort and money invested into this exhibition show. Indeed, the behind-the-scenes supporter of this fashion exhibition show, hosted by Judith, is Wang Jingsheng and the Wang family. This is not only to win Judith over, but also to promote their own fashion brand. The final exhibition is said to be the clothing brand designed by Wang Jingsheng himself, making a grand finale. This event is a grand visual feast of beauty for S Country. Several platforms are broadcasting simultaneously, with the faces of Hollywood celebrities on TV, thrilling a lot of fans. At the same time, international channels are also broadcasting this fashion show. In recent years, S Country¡¯s purchasing power has greatly increased. This extravagant invitation of Hollywood stars and other world-famous celebrities naturally attracts a lot of foreign attention. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Foreign and domestic media are carrying cameras of all sizes, ready to document everything tonight. Various designers, popular stars, and foreign celebrities are the main focus of today¡¯s lens. Red carpets and signboards have already been set, and helicopters are buzzing in the sky. Several world-famous celebrities are rushing over. Designers and invited celebrities will all walk the red carpet. It is said that fashion master Miles, a good friend of Judith¡¯s, will make an appearance at her exhibition show. Miles, as the prodigy of the fashion world, has made supermodels like Ansel famous! His designs have time and again received recognition from fashion gurus and even serve as the trendsetters of fashion. Of course, this is just a rumor. It¡¯s about six in the afternoon now, and Judith¡¯s exhibition show has finally kicked off. A successful T-Stage show can secure more orders for the company. A black Ferrari has appeared, and many journalists are already on the lookout. No need to guess, this must be a domestic star. Foreign ones usually come by helicopter. Si Limo and Wang Yi get out of the car first, instantly provoking screams from numerous female reporters on the scene. Si Limo¡¯s face usually only appeared in the news, and there is no doubt that he was the most handsome among all the people present. Suddenly appearing here, it caused countless exclamation. From the outside, a hazy figure can already be seen inside the car. The side profile is extremely beautiful, leading to gasps of admiration from everyone. The leader and the Wang family¡¯s jewel? Who¡¯s inside? Soon, a graceful hand appeared on Si Limo¡¯s hand, gave a light squeeze, and a slim and graceful woman got out of the car. The cameras on the scene suddenly went crazy. Qiao Xiaren! ¡°It¡¯s the Goddess Xiaren!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Judith to actually invite the Goddess. Is she planning to take on the fashion circle?¡± For some reason, after seeing several foreign stars get off the helicopter, at first glance of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face, there was an indescribable feeling. The eyes just couldn¡¯t move away. Qiao Xiaren gives a faint smile, still elegant and graceful. As always, she presents a flawless side in front of the camera. The TV station quickly turned to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s figure. Among so many stars, she is not in the least bit overshadowed. Soon, Lin Wenbin arrived. This acclaimed actor from M Country got off the car. His appearance and physique upstaged many Hollywood stars on the scene. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455 Chapter 455_1 Chapter 455: Chapter 455_1 Chapter 455: Chapter 455_1 Dressed in a dark suit with the collar of his white shirt peeking out, he exuded a captivating aura. ¡°Hello Mr. Lin, welcome.¡± Judith surprisingly came over to welcome him herself, and coincidentally saw Qiao Xiaren and Wang Yi. Initially, she didn¡¯t have much expectations for Qiao Xiaren, but upon seeing her face and demeanor, she can¡¯t help but be momentarily stunned. Her silky, lustrous hair fell naturally, just like satin. Her face came into view, creating an illusion that everything else around it paled in comparison. ¡°Judith, this is my cousin and my goddess, Qiao Xiaren.¡± Seeing Judith being enamored, Wang Yi¡¯s eyes curved into crescent moons from smiling. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Judith greeted in English, to which Qiao Xiaren responded in kind. Judith was surprised; Wang Yi¡¯s English was already very fluent, but she didn¡¯t expect Qiao Xiaren¡¯s pronunciation to be even more precise. If not for her Asian face, she would have mistaken her for a European. ¡°Is this Miss Qiao? Hello. Yifei mentioned you before, and you indeed stand out as he said,¡± Lin Wenbin approached her first and greeted her proactively, a generous smile that looked handsome and clean adorning his face. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lin. I have long heard of you.¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, Lin Wenbin and Chu Yifei knew each other. That made sense, considering they both were prominent figures, just that one was based overseas and the other domestic, thereby seldom shared the same news circulation. From what she could see, Chu Yifei seemed a bit younger than him; Lin Wenbin¡¯s demeanor and appearance were slightly more mature. ¡°This must be Mr. Si?¡± Lin Wenbin smiled and extended his hand in a gesture of greeting, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here, I¡¯m pleased to meet you.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Si Limo returned the handshake, then put his hand back in his pocket. All cameras were focused on them, incessantly photographing Qiao Xiaren and her companions. It wasn¡¯t until the starlet Xuan Li reappeared that a couple of cameras shifted their focus. As soon as Xuan Li got off the vehicle, two bodyguards immediately flanked her to ensure her safety. Xuan Li, known for her sensuous style, was currently dressed in a beige strapless dress, her slender white legs subtly visible. ¡°Mr. Si, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± Xuan Li was the first to spot Si Limo and was surprised to see him at such an event. Si Limo only nodded briefly, without uttering a word. Even though Xuan Li was known for her bold character, she wasn¡¯t one to beat a dead horse, so she greeted Qiao Xiaren a little embarrassedly after being given the cold shoulder. Speaking of which, they belonged to the same drama ensemble. ¡°Xiaren, you look really pretty today.¡± All of a sudden, Xuan Li realized that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s beauty wasn¡¯t ordinary, but noble and elegant. Standing next to her, she somehow felt like a country maiden in comparison. ¡°Thank you.¡± Qiao Xiaren had a good impression of Xuan Li; unlike others who relished intrigue, the poor public opinion of Xuan Li was mostly due to her sultriness. In Xuan Li¡¯s eyes, who cares what they say! When Zuo Yin and Su Leyong arrived, their eyes instantly lit up upon spotting Lin Wenbin and Xuan Li. Although Zuo Yin was nominally a first-line star, he was barely more than a minor lead. He was no match for the likes of Lin Wenbin and Xuan Li. Just when he was about to approach and strike up a conversation, he saw that Judith was already leading Qiao Xiaren and Lin Wenbin inside. Upon noticing Qiao Xiaren, Zuo Yin¡¯s face darkened. He had originally planned to humiliate her in front of the exhibition crowd. He was still festering over the past event where his leading role in a drama was replaced. Chapter 456 - Chapter 456 Chapter 456_1 Chapter 456: Chapter 456_1 Chapter 456: Chapter 456_1 Hmph, if that lousy drama tanks in ratings, Qiao Xiaren would surely be torn apart by Chu Yifei¡¯s fans. It was unexpected, for him, that Judith would personally welcome their arrival! ¡°Ayin, why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Su Leyong saw Zuo Yin constantly staring at Qiao Xiaren, a faint hint of an elusive emotion flashed through her eyes. ¡°No reason, let¡¯s go in.¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Alright¡±. Su Leyong bowed her head slightly, obediently following Zuo Yin inside. Zuo Yin planned to make his girlfriend famous, but could only get a single invitation to Judith¡¯s fashion show after his agent worked tirelessly, pulling strings left and right. This fashion show was extraordinary. Thanks to Judith and fashion master Miles, many celebrities were vying for entry. Even if Su Leyong wasn¡¯t particularly outstanding, making a mark in the fashion world could be her gateway to fame. With no other choices left, he decided to dress her up as his assistant, which also provides them an opportunity to mingle. Just like Weini¡¯s Su Yeliu, she shot to fame by utilizing the T-Stage. She became a world-renowned fashion icon simply from her fashion shows. Just as Qiao Xiaren entered, she caught sight of the mesmerizing T-Stage. Using naked-eye 3D technology to give an ultimate display of visual effects, with cutting-edge lifting podiums and holographic projections showcasing a brilliant visual spectacle. The audience was predominantly composed of foreigners, mostly with blonde hair and blue eyes. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s entrance immediately attracted the attention of several foreigners in the room. They probably didn¡¯t expect such an exquisite beauty in S Country, and some were momentarily stunned. Oh my God! She looked as if she¡¯d stepped out of an oil painting. They had always assumed that universally acclaimed Asian beauty standards were single eyelids and high cheekbones. But Qiao Xiaren was a depiction of fine features from head to toe. ¡°You¡¯re Qiao Xiaren, aren¡¯t you?¡± Su Leyong approached after observing her for a while, looking displeasedly at Qiao Xiaren. Qiao Xiaren simply glanced at her lazily, not saying a word. That glance seemed to ask: Who are you? Su Leyong became even more infuriated. How could a woman be so aloof? She dared to play hard to get with Zuo Yin. What a dream! ¡°Let me warn you, stop coveting my Zuo Yin! He only has eyes for me! No matter how hard you try, he won¡¯t give you a second look!¡± Su Leyong proudly announced her dominion, wanting to see Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face turn ashen, only to find Qiao Xiaren disdainfully looking down on her, and then, letting out a snort of derision. This is Zuo Yin¡¯s girlfriend? She and this person called Zuo Yin had just had one face-off so far. Where does this woman get her sense of superiority to think that she would be attracted to Zuo Yin? Something must be wrong in her brain. Su Leyong¡¯s face turned ashen. Qiao Xiaren stepped forward, exuding a cool, domineering aura. She placed her hand on Su Leyong¡¯s shoulder and pushed her to the side. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re in my way. Also, didn¡¯t Zuo Yin teach you not to overpraise yourself?¡± Qiao Xiaren curled her lips into a grin, leaned over and sneered into Su Leyong¡¯s ear: ¡°Zuo Yin? Just look at his face and family background. He isn¡¯t even worthy of tying my shoes! Do you consider your earlier remark as an insulting judgment of my taste, or are you thinking too highly of yourselves? Su Leyong, there are mirrors around here. Please tell your Zuo Yin to take a good look at himself.¡± As she stood up straight again, Su Leyong¡¯s face was burning with humiliation and a mysterious sense of shyness revealed itself after being mesmerized by the stunning beauty before her eyes. Chapter 457 - Chapter 457 Chapter 457_1 Chapter 457: Chapter 457_1 Chapter 457: Chapter 457_1 Is she even a woman? Qiao Xiaren just smirked, leaving behind an enigmatic and aloof silhouette. The scene was dominated by faces of European descents, but when the camera panned to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face, it couldn¡¯t help but linger for an unusually long time. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t pause, simply following Judith¡¯s instructions to sit in the front row. The lights in the venue dramatically shifted, casting shadows of soft yellow and deep blue hues onto the stage. Today, the fashion show was about to begin. There was a sudden commotion at the entrance¨C Qiao Xiaren looked over to find two men walking shoulder to shoulder. One of them was Si Limo, while next to him was a man with a European face, and they seemed to be engaged in a conversation. Their entrance caused quite a stir among the journalists. Today¡¯s fashion show was turning out to be a grand gathering of celebrities. No one expected the Prince Diana of M Country and the leader to show up! Prince Diana was ranked one of the most handsome royals globally. He was only about thirty this year and was recognized as one of the top ten handsome and rich bachelors. Rumor has it, he is of mixed descent from five countries¨Capparent from his strikingly fine yet distinct facial features. Princess Diana, on the other hand, was an average woman who met the prince at a school sports event. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having these two stand together was a visual assault of attractiveness. Many fangirls glued to the TV felt their hearts ready to explode! They couldn¡¯t help but swoon over the two. So handsome, so handsome, how can they be so handsome! The sound of camera shutters echoed throughout the venue. Of course, Si Limo took the seat next to Qiao Xiaren, drawing all focus onto them. For those who couldn¡¯t attend the show, it was heartbreaking news. Prince Diana¡¯s appearance meant M Country would broadcast the entire event live. This was definitely a golden opportunity for celebrity exposure. Xuan Li also felt an overwhelming sense of joy. Luckily, she was sitting not far from Prince Diana, which meant she would also get a good share of the camera exposure. Amongst numerous European faces, she and Qiao Xiaren were indeed the most noticeable. The media suddenly noticed that the color of Si Limo¡¯s tie seemed to match the color of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hairpiece. The matching colors were particularly harmonious on camera. Had they hinted at something? The camera began to pan back and forth between Qiao Xiaren and Si Limo. Of course, nothing could be explicitly stated; all they did was display this highlight subtly for the audience to speculate. Prince Diana sat next to Si Limo, oblivious to such minor details. What truly surprised him was Qiao Xiaren¡¯s stunning beauty. Originally, today was just another visit to S Country as in previous years. He didn¡¯t expect Si Limo to choose such a fashion show for the occasion, though it did provide a unique experience. The live broadcast focused on the attractive faces of the three. Every TV station seized the moment to relay this scene. Qiao Xiaren maintained her calm and composed demeanor, occasionally exchanging a few words with Si Limo. His expression, however, hinted at some sort of secret to the viewers. Be it his gaze or his actions, all were filled with an uncontrollable tenderness and doting. Despite the numerous foreign beauties present, including women like Xuan Li, the man seemed to only have eyes for Qiao Xiaren. This was the first time that people in M Country had observed an Asian star so closely. Compared to women from M Country with deep-set facial features, she was extraordinarily refined. There have always been many Chinese models in M Country. Despite their average looks, they are often promoted as the most beautiful women in S Country, somewhat tending to smear the image. Chapter 458 - Chapter 458 Chapter 458_1 Chapter 458: Chapter 458_1 Chapter 458: Chapter 458_1 In the eyes of the people of M Country, she is nothing but a common person, but if they choose to deceive themselves, then so be it. ¡°OMG, isn¡¯t she from S Country? She looks so delicate, totally different from those S Country supermodels! I used to think that S Country¡¯s beauty standard is high cheekbones and monolids, even though I don¡¯t agree with such a beauty standard. Now that I¡¯ve seen her with my own eyes, I realize that she is the real beauty! Who¡¯s trying to tarnish the image of S Country? It¡¯s obvious that S Country has beautiful women, alright?¡± ¡°She¡¯s amazing! Does she have a Facebook account? I want to tell her goodnight!¡± ¡°Wow, those so-called most beautiful models of S Country, none of them can beat her in beauty!¡± ¡­ For the first time, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name appeared on the search websites in M Country, foreign media felt that this name has almost flooded their screens. On the other side, right after Prince Diana arrived, fashion guru, Miles, made his entrance. The man who accompanied him had long legs and a handsome face, he absolutely had the look of a famous model. His figure was breathtaking, and his face was even more remarkable as if it has been meticulously crafted. What¡¯s even more surprising is that Chu Yifei also arrived at the venue. Originally, Judith planned to invite Chu Yifei, but his schedule was always full, and she had to give up this time. Unexpectedly, Chu Yifei actually hurried over. Faced with the stunning and handsome man, many Hollywood actresses couldn¡¯t help but gasp in amazement again. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren, used to Chu Yifei¡¯s features, wasn¡¯t carried away but her attention was drawn to the male model. ¡°This male model has an impressive figure, especially his abs and V-line. He also looks pretty young in person.¡± Qiao Xiaren said with interest, Si Limo cast a glance at her, a hint of ambiguity flashed in his eyes, ¡°Do you like this type? I have it too, want to feel it when we get home?¡± ¡°As if I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Qiao Xiaren knew he was teasing her, laughed it off, and didn¡¯t make a big deal out of it. ¡°Remember, you asked for this. Don¡¯t chicken out when we get home.¡± Si Limo looked at her seriously, a smile twinkling in the corner of his eyes, his heart was already thrilled. It was her who asked for it, he didn¡¯t force her. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t bother with the increasingly heated gaze from the person next to her, her eyes moved directly to the venue. The fashion show was about to begin. Chu Yifei walked over in a few steps and casually took a seat next to Qiao Xiaren. Si Limo immediately became alert, he didn¡¯t expect Chu Yifei to show up today and specifically sit next to Qiao Xiaren. Chu Yifei seemed not to notice the telltale gaze shot at him, instead, he chatted with Qiao Xiaren casually. ¡°When did you get back?¡± ¡°Just got back recently, didn¡¯t expect to catch this show.¡± Chu Yifei laughed lightly, ¡°Since when did you become interested in fashion and runway?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, she chuckled and said: ¡°Just developed a sudden interest. It happens to be that, I don¡¯t really want to follow the conventional path in the showbiz.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still the same as before.¡± Chu Yifei shook his head, the corners of his charming peachy eyes raised slightly, ¡°However, it¡¯s not bad, this kind of challenge is indeed interesting.¡± The two of them seemed to be in an intimate conversation, occasionally laughing in hushed tones. Si Limo was enduring it at first, but since the moment Qiao Xiaren started talking to Chu Yifei, he felt that all his senses had been activated and became unusually sensitive. Have they not finished talking after such a long while? He can¡¯t resist it anymore. Chapter 459 - Chapter 459 Chapter 459_1 Chapter 459: Chapter 459_1 Chapter 459: Chapter 459_1 A hand quietly reached out and forcefully pried open Qiao Xiaren¡¯s fingers before tightly grasping them. Qiao Xiaren only felt the clearly-defined knuckles of the hand holding hers, gently rubbing her palm in a slightly annoyed manner. The hall was dimly lit, and no one else noticed Si Limo¡¯s subtle actions for the time being. Qiao Xiaren glanced at him and firmly held his hand in return, as if to reassure him. She didn¡¯t understand why Si Limo seemed to harbor such a strong hostility towards Chu Yifei. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The T-stage show had just begun, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to the runway. As the background music consisting of trendy fashions resonates through the field, the entire venue was submerged into a dim ambiance. The audience on both sides disappeared into the darkness, as models began to appear from the T-stage. Countless faint yellow lights burst forth on the stage, flickering on the T-Stage; it was as if they were observing clusters of shallow gold flowers blooming in succession. The gloomy blue light, combined with special effects, displayed groups of blue butterflies spreading out across the stage, appearing almost real. The models came out one after another, creating an overall dreamlike effect. This intense visual shock left many Hollywood celebrities in awe. Such an extraordinary visual impact could only be experienced during the world¡¯s four major fashion weeks. The tall models walked down the T-stage, most of them sporting a braid woven over their left shoulder, each carrying a Chanel handbag. They appeared as if emerging from the ethereal blue butterflies. The entire scene started to burst in diversity, delivering a wholesome visual shock. The clothes worn by these models were all designed by Judith. Watching from below the stage, Miles found the designs to be incredibly stunning. The models showcased a fringed A-line skirt with a daring design, hinting at a touch of European retro charm. The top was a simple clean white round-neck blouse with the skirt radiating a full tassel feeling, giving an impression of elegance as they walked. The design left Miles amazed at the progress his friend had made. It was indeed very stunning. Women have a unique sensitivity to beauty, and he anticipated that this brand¡¯s sales would likely increase after this. Next came another piece, with a completely different ethereal aesthetic. The top surrounded by light golden butterfly patterns, two layers of thin veil fluttered with every move. The lower half was a beige-colored skirt. Those around were so enchanted by these designs that they couldn¡¯t take their eyes off them. They felt that many fashion trends would emerge after this show. Of course, this was just the warm-up act. Wang Jingsheng¡¯s ultimate goal was to exhibit his own fashion brand, ckner. The ckner brand that the Wang Family initiated had held a significant share in the market since its inception seven years ago. However, its sales have always been overshadowed by Zara, given Zara¡¯s long brand history and high popularity both domestically and abroad. As Qiao Xiaren was watching the fashion show, she suddenly felt a light tap on her shoulder. It was Wang Yi. ¡°Xiaren, could you come backstage for a moment? My brother wants to see you.¡± Brother? Wasn¡¯t he referring to Wang Jingsheng? Qiao Xiaren thought for a moment, nodded, and bid farewell to the two men seated next to her. Chapter 460 - Chapter 460 Chapter 460_1 Chapter 460: Chapter 460_1 Chapter 460: Chapter 460_1 Since both sides were engulfed in darkness, there weren¡¯t many cameras focusing on this area; all attentions were riveted on the models strutting on the stage. Qiao Xiaren nodded and followed Wang Yi backstage. With Qiao Xiaren gone, only two men were left sitting on the side watching the show. The atmosphere suddenly turned a bit off. Si Limo¡¯s aura became oppressive and cold, his expression unchanged, but it gave a feeling of unease to those around him. Chu Yifei still had a faint smile on his lips, but his intimidating aura was also beginning to radiate in the darkness. ¡°Chu Yifei, stay away from her.¡± ¡°Are you scared?¡± Chu Yifei chuckled lightly, ¡°It seems your standing in Xiaren¡¯s heart isn¡¯t very high. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be so worried about me being near or far from her. Are you afraid she¡¯ll fall in love with me?¡± Si Limo¡¯s heart skipped a beat; he felt like he had been hit where it hurt. Isn¡¯t it said that, when in love, the one who falls first is the weak one? He was the one who fell first, and naturally, he worried more. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The models were still parading on the T-Stage and the two men were sitting underneath, ostensibly talking but not really looking at one another. It gave off a strange vibe. For some reason, Si Limo suddenly felt a change in Chu Yifei¡¯s aura. It was no longer as warm and gentle as jade, but there was a sense of an eerie charm about him. Indeed, people did have hidden characteristics. Feeling a touch of irritation in his heart, it certainly wasn¡¯t because he thought he couldn¡¯t measure up to Chu Yifei. More so, it was the fact that someone coveted the woman he loved, which made him feel sour. Si Limo¡¯s finger unintentionally rubbed Qiao Xiaren¡¯s seat a few times, his hand resting on it, as if making some kind of decision. This couldn¡¯t continue, the Qiao family have already become his barrier, and now there was Chu Yifei too. For some reason, he felt like he might not be able to marry Xiaren in two years¡¯ time. How was this acceptable? ¡°Si Limo, Xiaren is single now, and I can pursue her openly. You have no right to stop me.¡± Seeing Si Limo¡¯s increasingly cold face, Chu Yifei¡¯s smile widened, his tone provocative, ¡°I¡¯ve rarely seen such a girl in all these years. I think, Xiaren might just fall in love with me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t give you that chance.¡± ¡°Is that so? We¡¯ll see.¡± Qiao Xiaren had already arrived backstage at this time, obviously unaware of the silent war between two men at the front of the show. Wang Jingsheng was currently outlining a design, which had already taken a preliminary shape on the pattern paper. What surprised her was that even Bolton was around, intermittently pointing out a few designs and giving suitable advice. The two of them were communicating in very fluent English, which Qiao Xiaren had no problem understanding. ¡°Brother, Xiaren is here!¡± Wang Jingsheng looked up and saw Qiao Xiaren coming. His face didn¡¯t show much emotional change, yet his calm demeanor was alluring. ¡°So, this is Ranran?¡± Wang Jingsheng smiled, feeling quite amazed in his heart. ¡°Cousin, why did you ask me backstage?¡± Qiao Xiaren looked over at Bolton, ¡°Mr. Bolton, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao.¡± When Bolton saw Qiao Xiaren, his eyes lit up. He went forward and shook hands with her, ¡°I never would¡¯ve guessed that Miss Xiaren is Mr. Wang¡¯s sister. It seems that indeed, I made the right choice by coming here.¡± Seeing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s slightly confused expression, Bolton explained once again, ¡°I¡¯ve left Zara and am now a team member of CKner.¡± Chapter 461 - Chapter 461 Chapter 461_1 Chapter 461: Chapter 461_1 Chapter 461: Chapter 461_1 So, Bolton had actually jumped ship to ckner. Qiao Xiaren was a bit surprised but gave a light smile: ¡°Welcome Mr. Bolton to the Wang Group. I believe you won¡¯t regret this decision.¡± Wang Jingsheng seemed to suddenly remember something, hastily saying: ¡°Oh right, Xiaren, we asked you over today because we want you to be our finale in our main show. Please try on this fashion show¡¯s main outfit.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Qiao Xiaren raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m an actress. Are you not afraid I¡¯ll mess up your runway?¡± It sounded quite amusing. Wang Jingsheng chuckled, shaking his head assuredly: ¡°No, not at all. As soon as Ranran steps onto the stage, it¡¯ll be an unsurpassed spectacle. You can¡¯t possibly mess up.¡± Appreciation flashed across Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes. He certainly knows talent. For this reason alone, Qiao Xiaren decided to participate in this show for him. Wang Yi grinned cheekily, ¡°Big brother, if she walks in the show, you do have to pay her. My goddess is expensive. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to bleed.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to worry?¡± Wang Jingsheng laughed heartily; glancing at Qiao Xiaren, ¡°Since my cousin is home, I must splurge. I just bought a colorful blue diamond ring called Angel¡¯s Tear from Europe. I think it suits Ranran perfectly. It¡¯s my welcome gift for you.¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Diamond Tear?! Not just Wang Yi, even Bolton was surprised. Who doesn¡¯t know that the Diamond Tear is one of the world¡¯s four famous diamonds? It was originally a gift from a noble duke in M Country to his wife. Due to the war, the diamond circulated the European market. This Angel¡¯s Tear is in the form of a ring that circulates among commoners. The rest are necklaces, bracelets, and head accessories that are spread in various markets. Such a tycoon! This is blatant flaunting of wealth! Of course, Qiao Xiaren had heard of this famous diamond. She didn¡¯t expect her cousin to be so generous and lavish in gifting her the Angel¡¯s Tear. Both men and women love jewelry. Qiao Xiaren was no exception. Bolton¡¯s heart was shaking violently. Angel¡¯s Tear just casually given away? It was a priceless treasure that many ¡®God Thieves¡¯ coveted. He had never heard before that Qiao Xiaren had such a wealthy background! Upon hearing the words ¡®Angel¡¯s Tear¡¯, Bolton¡¯s first thought was: Shouldn¡¯t we find a safe to lock it up? ¡°Thank you in advance, cousin.¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Wang Jingsheng smiled warmly at his cousin, ¡°Grandfather¡¯s gift is even more extravagant. Today, he bought a Wandering Pearl necklace from Europe for six million US dollars. Just for you to wear.¡± Bolton¡¯s jaw almost dropped. He could barely believe it. Can you please not talk in such a nonchalant tone, young master Wang? Mom¡­ Oh my¡­ What are they trying to prove? Flaunting their wealth in broad daylight, aren¡¯t they afraid of thieves? Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t show much surprise, it was common for the rich and famous to buy expensive jewelry for their children. There were many such cases in her past life. However, now that it was her turn, Qiao Xiaren realized that she was indeed a noblewoman. ¡°All these mundane things are not worthy of my Goddess Xiaren.¡± Wang Yi mentioned casually with a pout, which almost made Bolton glare at him in contempt. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462 Chapter 462_1 Chapter 462: Chapter 462_1 Chapter 462: Chapter 462_1 What? Tacky? Miss, if you don¡¯t want such tacky things, I¡¯ll take them! Hearing the gradually softening music outside, Qiao Xiaren lazily looked over and laughed, ¡°Cousin, should I go get ready and put on some makeup?¡± Wang Jingsheng felt that the outside should be about ready, and nodded, ¡°Let Yiyi take you to the makeup room. Applying a little makeup would be nice.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I really want to put makeup on Xiaren myself.¡± Wang Yi looked at the beautiful face in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but itch. Such a beautiful face, in her hands, she would make it breathtakingly perfect. ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Xiaren had no particular demands for makeup. Quite frequently, she hardly applied makeup. It was simply to fit in with the atmosphere of the runway show and create a better effect for the audience. Seeing how eager his sister was, Wang Jingsheng reluctantly agreed. Soon, the models who had finished their walk on the runway returned. They changed into different outfits, even re-styling their hair and shoes. They were professional models who wouldn¡¯t panic or struggle. Upon entering the backstage, they saw Qiao Xiaren calmly sitting there, applying makeup. They quickly put two and two together: she was the showstopper model. These European models had been invited by Judith, and they were quite curious about this emerging actress. Acting and modeling are not the same, so what mindset was she carrying while performing? The scale of the event today was larger than expected, and was said to be broadcasted on LEDs and public plaza screens in the capital and several other cities. That is, several television stations at home and abroad would be broadcasting live, and many people on the streets and in the squares would also be watching. Suddenly, there was a commotion at the doorway, indistinct sounds of arguing could be heard. Qiao Xiaren remained calm, only glancing over briefly. Wang Yi put on a serious face as she helped Qiao Xiaren with her makeup. The last set of runway outfits for today was different from the rest. Wang Jingsheng daringly incorporated some androgynous elements without losing feminine softness. The combination of black, blue, and white was perfectly matched. The petite suit fell neatly on her slender shoulders, and her straight legs made the entire aura powerful. She looked cool, stylish, and irresistible. Wang Yi could feel her heart thumping rapidly. Because she had drawn the eye makeup a bit flirtatiously, with a gentle upward tilt at the corners of the eyes, Qiao Xiaren instantly seemed more domineering. Her glance felt like it brought a sense of reckless dominance, causing a blush and heart palpitations again. ¡°Tie up your hair. That would look better.¡± Xiaren glanced at the jewel-studded mirror and casually made a suggestion, finally getting the gist of Wang Jingsheng¡¯s methods. Perfect¡­ too perfect! ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t come in here!¡± The backstage was guarded by security. Seeing a woman suddenly rush in, they naturally took a firm stand. ¡°I need to see Mr Wang!¡± Su Leyong was pushing of desperation, looking rather agitated. Wang Jingsheng, who disliked being disturbed, came out impatiently. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°This woman wants to see you, sir.¡± Wang Jingsheng looked down and saw Su Leyong¡¯s face, frowning. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463 Chapter 463_1 Chapter 463: Chapter 463_1 Chapter 463: Chapter 463_1 Seeing Wang Jingsheng look over, Su Leyong desperately starts introducing herself: ¡°Mr. Wang, I¡¯m Su Leyong. I gained fame from that XX advertisement last time. I heard you have an attention-grabbing show and I would love to offer myself!¡± ¡°You?¡± Wang Jingsheng certainly has no impression of her and just felt this impertinent person was annoying, ¡°Who¡¯s assistant are you? Do you think any Tom, Dick, and Harry can get in here?¡± ¡°Then why was she allowed in?¡± Su Leyong pointed irritatedly at Qiao Xiaren with a somewhat shrill voice, ¡°This woman is nothing but an actress, and you¡¯re actually letting her model?¡± ¡°Me and you, are we even comparable?¡± Qiao Xiaren rose, walked slowly towards her without even giving her a glance, ¡°Being unrestrainedly ambitious, you think Zuo Yin, who is still a fledgling, wants to follow in the footsteps of the great stars who support you?¡± Su Leyong¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, she did not expect Qiao Xiaren to be so harsh. Not wanting to waste any emotion on such a person, Qiao Xiaren simply brushed past her. Even Wang Jingsheng couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up, truly impressive! sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the music from the stage picked up, the models started to file out one by one. The powerful electric music background, both intense and rhythmic, perfectly matched Qiao Xiaren¡¯s strong aura at that moment. Once the music changed, everyone under the T-Stage knew that the finale was coming. After all the models strutted out, a stunning woman made her appearance. When Qiao Xiaren came out, her hands were casually tucked into the front pockets of her pants, exuding an aura of dominance yet retaining a touch of feminine softness. The small suit jacket draped over her shoulders, combined with the rebellious look brought by the smokey makeup, perfectly showcased the cool and handsome style of the outfit. Her few centimeters high heels, carrying a vintage fashion element, yet overall very chic and dignified, presented the demeanor of a casual and indifferent woman. At this moment, on both domestic and foreign television stations, as well as the big screens in the square, all displayed the figure of Qiao Xiaren. All the fanatical fans were surprised that Qiao Xiaren would actually walk the show herself! Why wasn¡¯t there any prior news about this?! I really want to see it live!!! My goddess is becoming more impressive, is she going to start conquering foreigners with her beauty now? She really has both the looks and the aura! Not only the fans, but even the media had no prior knowledge. Who would know, Qiao Xiaren actually didn¡¯t take the usual path, but got involved in the fashion world and modeling industry. As she walked down the T-Stage, with her tall stature, her long straight legs under the black slender pants showed a mysterious charm. What a pair of great legs! The slow upward curve of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips was very provocative, giving a little naughty feel, but not intentional. Combined with her smirking eyes, it unusually unleashed a charming flavor. Wow, the aura is explosive! The audience erupted with excited chatter ¡ª She was an actress, but her body and aura surprisingly fit the requirements for modeling. Miles¡¯ eyes lit up, focusing only on Qiao Xiaren on the stage. Model shows were about clothes, but also about the models. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s aura was downright strong and confident, and her catwalk was dominant, invincible! Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t need anyone to guide her, especially when she reached the front of the stage. She casually placed her hands on her waist, her face breaking into a carefree and confident smile, her hair slightly lifted by the wind below, while her long legs almost occupied the entire screen. Chapter 464 - Chapter 464 Chapter 464_1 Chapter 464: Chapter 464_1 Chapter 464: Chapter 464_1 So beautiful! So powerful! The models had already started walking back. Before everyone could be charmed by her smile, Qiao Xiaren elegantly turned around and returned to the front of the T-Stage. Amongst all the models, people only noticed her and the stunning outfit she was wearing. The atmosphere was electrifying! It felt like they were in the presence of an international supermodel. ¡°Oh, perfect!¡± As Qiao Xiaren¡¯s appearance was at the climax of the show, it signified the show had come to a triumphant end. The crowd erupted into applause. Many Hollywood stars and foreign journalists remembered Qiao Xiaren¡¯s dazzling performance! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing the astonishment and admiration below, Su Leyong¡¯s face darkened. Zuo Yin¡¯s impression of Qiao Xiaren had once again been refreshed; a woman like her was indeed intimidating! Si Limo watched Qiao Xiaren with a mixture of pride and awe. His Ranran belonged not only to him, but to the stage, her fans, and even to the international scene. After the successful conclusion of the show, led by Judith, Miles began to meet with Qiao Xiaren. He instantly embraced her, expressing his excitement. He had never seen such an eastern beauty before! ¡°Miss Qiao, I suggest you develop your career in M Country. You deserve to be seen by more people!¡± Miles was literally speechless, ecstatically grabbing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand, ¡°Too perfect! Thank you, Miss Qiao, for such a stunning runway show.¡± Everyone could foresee the emerging fashion trend the next day which would cause a sensation. This outfit could definitely rock the market! ¡°Thank you.¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled faintly, still maintaining her calm demeanor, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I will definitely develop my career abroad.¡± ¡°Looking forward to your arrival.¡± It was almost nine o¡¯clock at night and Qiao Xiaren had to rush back for a dinner with the four major families. Fortunately, the hotel was not too far away. The show ended perfectly. Jounalists backstage and front started following the celebrities at the event, especially foreign media journalists. They felt like the whole domestic surroundings they were connected with were about to explode, all asking about Qiao Xiaren, and all news were about this S Country Chinese actress. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t really want to deal with the foreign media. With the help of her bodyguards and several officials, she quickly exited from backstage, leaving the journalists behind. Chu Yifei managed to extricate himself from the runway and intentionally came over to say goodbye to Qiao Xiaren. He didn¡¯t seem to notice Si Limo¡¯s lethal gaze, looking at Qiao Xiaren, smiling, ¡°I¡¯m going back first, see you tomorrow on set.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t notice anything unusual between the two, she smiled and waved goodbye, ¡°Go back early, good night.¡± Watching Chu Yifei leave, Si Limo came over and held her, effectively blocking her view. She looked up at him, reciprocating his grip with a faint smile. ¡°Are your legs hurting? Wearing such high heels.¡± Si Limo squatted down looking at her reddened ankles, gently taking off her high heels and rubbing her feet. ¡°A little.¡± Indeed, her feet hurt a bit, but she was used to it, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention. Qiao Xiaren lifted her foot, resting her hand on his shoulder, feeling a strange sense of peace looking at his side profile. His eyelashes were long and the side of his masculine face was unusually attractive. Qiao Xiaren was very focused, and he suddenly looked up and returned her gaze with a faint smile. He lifted her up and walked towards the car. Si Limo¡¯s chauffeur proactively opened the car door for them and prepared to drive from the driver¡¯s seat. After getting into the car, Si Limo directly sat Qiao Xiaren on his lap. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the mall and buy some flat shoes later. You shouldn¡¯t wear high heels today.¡± Naturally, Si Limo knew it was impossible to avoid wearing high heels, he gently rubbed the area around her ankle. Chapter 465 - Chapter 465 Chapter 465_1 Chapter 465: Chapter 465_1 Chapter 465: Chapter 465_1 Qiao Xiaren quickly changed her clothes backstage, now wearing a sleeveless long dress. A silver white ring had somehow ended up on Si Limo¡¯s slender finger, enhancing the beauty of his well-defined hand. ¡°How does it feel to be on stage for the first time?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± In reality, this was not Qiao Xiaren¡¯s first runway walk. In her previous life, she befriended a top model who had said that catwalks were all about the aura one exudes. Confidence was the most beautiful trait, and as long as one had a strong and confident aura, even garbage would look good on them. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Remembering this, Qiao Xiaren suddenly realized she hadn¡¯t heard anything about her friend in this life. She wondered if they would meet again. Qiao Xiaren had a very good figure, but she was not particularly interested in the supermodel path. However, taking steps in that direction every now and then seemed interesting. ¡°Prince Diana mentioned today that he would like to invite you to a fashion retro show by Miles. The theme is ¡®Night of the Retro¡¯. Are you interested?¡± Miles¡¯ annual fashion show is a big event in the supermodel world. As foreign aesthetics vary greatly, typically only three Asians models are invited. Currently, the three supermodels making a name for themselves on the global stage, represented from S Country, are Jin Xiang, Su Yeliu, and Lisa. Jin Xiang is from H Country, Lisa is from C Country, and only Su Yeliu is from S Country. In the past, Miles¡¯ fashion show seldom invited participants from S Country. He never particularly appreciated the beauty of high cheekbones and single eyelids typical of Eastern women. Su Yeliu, who is currently working abroad, doesn¡¯t pay much attention to such shows. And according to Weini, her schedule doesn¡¯t match the show¡¯s timetable. The status of supermodels is leagues apart from unseasoned models. A global top-tier supermodel like Su Yeliu is essentially an international superstar, widely adored and possessing tremendous popularity. ¡°If Miles invites me, of course, I will go.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. While your career is expanding domestically, in foreign countries you would have to start from scratch. Being a model in M Country would be very beneficial for your future career abroad.¡± The car stopped by a shopping mall, and Si Limo got out. Qiao Xiaren sat in the car, propped her hand against her forehead, and closed her eyes to rest for a while. The crowd at the mall entrance was endless, and the night scene was lively and bustling. She used to be alone, but now she had Si Limo and her family. She was no longer alone. Despite appearing very resilient on the outside, she was growing more isolated internally. In a short while, the car door was reopened. Accompanied by the subtle coolness of the night, another person sat next to her. Si Limo held a shoe box in his hand. Inside was a pair of light apricot flat shoes. ¡°Let me help you put them on.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s legs were a bit sore. She replaced her high heels with the apricot flats, and her ankles immediately felt much more comfortable. Si Limo took off his jacket and put it over her shoulders. The jacket was warm from his body heat, providing her an instant sense of warmth and a refreshing, elegant fragrance. Qiao Xiaren closed her eyes, leaning quietly against Si Limo¡¯s shoulder, enjoying the peace and beauty of the scene. Si Limo dropped his gaze slightly, landing a gentle kiss on her forehead. His hand on Xiaren¡¯s shoulder tightened slightly. ¡°So tired.¡± Qiao Xiaren uttered two words as she completely leaned against Si Limo, entrusting him with her entire weight. Chapter 466 - Chapter 466 Chapter 466_1 Chapter 466: Chapter 466_1 Chapter 466: Chapter 466_1 He reached out and slightly adjusted her angle, making her rest more comfortably and quietly in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Qiao family first. You¡¯re too tired today.¡± Qiao Xiaren hummed in response, and fell asleep instantly. Her perfectly clear expression was truly like that of a child. Si Limo held her right hand, taking out a jewelry box from his pocket, and from which he retrieved a pair of rings, slipping one onto her middle finger. Their interlocked hands mirrored the pair of overlapping silver rings, providing an extraordinarily beautiful and fitting sight. Although Qiao Xiaren did not attend, the members of the four major families showed no signs of dispersing, drinking and playing cards, turning the banquet into a night-long revelry. The old man naturally couldn¡¯t keep up with these young people¡¯s frolics and returned home earlier. When Si Limo¡¯s car reached the Qiao family mansion, the old man was yet to return. The headlamps cut through the dark, casting a path of bright light as the electronic gates slowly opened to let in a white Bentley. The Bentley parked in the garage. Si Limo got out first, carefully lifting Qiao Xiaren from the car. Seeing this, Aunt Fang hurriedly led Si Limo to the second floor. The room was originally prepared for Qiao Anchu and hadn¡¯t had time to be rearranged. A large floor-to-ceiling window lit up the room, revealing a princess bed, a carved mirror, and a crystal chandelier casting a clear, lingering light. As soon as the light was turned on, Si Limo laid her on the bed. He had bought her a set of clothes on the way home. The Qiao family had previously prepared many clothes for girls her age, but Qiao Xiaren disliked them since they had been tainted by Qiao Anchu. Qiao Xiaren opens her eyes in a somewhat bewildered state, blinking a couple of times before realizing she was at the Qiao¡¯s, her hand lying not far from her head. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Si Limo observed Qiao Xiaren gazing at him with her innocent, blinking eyes and didn¡¯t respond. Her exquisite figure lay on the bed, the radiance of her eyes particularly vibrant in the light. He suddenly leaned in, his hand propped on the edge of the bed, obstructing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s view. As her vision gradually cleared, she saw his face draw closer, his breath seemingly within reach. Qiao Xiaren closed her eyes. Her eyelashes formed a beautiful fan, as if all the light in the room disappeared the moment she closed her eyes. Si Limo suddenly liked when Xiaren gazed at him with her eyes open. It always gripped his heart firmly. After waiting for a long time without feeling the anticipated kiss, she instead heard his teasing voice, ¡°Why did you close your eyes? Did you think I was going to kiss you?¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡­ ¡°Weren¡¯t you curious about my abs? Today, I¡¯ll let you feel them.¡± Si Limo suddenly grabbed her hand, and to her surprise, she instinctively tried to pull it back. Of course, he did not allow her to retreat halfway. Qiao Xiaren could obviously feel his breathing becoming unstable, his gaze growing intense. She suddenly revealed a playful smirk, her brows arching slightly as she let him guide her hand. Chapter 467 - Chapter 467 Chapter 467_1 Chapter 467: Chapter 467_1 Chapter 467: Chapter 467_1 Anyway, in the end, she won¡¯t be the one feeling bad. What she felt from his touch was also quite pleasant. ¡°Xiaren, is this better than that male model?¡± His breath came out in a spray, laced with a hint of restraint and grinding teeth. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s demeanor remained unchanged, her eyes only narrowing slightly, hinting at a certain profundity. He still remembers that past jab. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She forgot, this is a man who holds a grudge. ¡°I didn¡¯t see, so I don¡¯t know, hence I can¡¯t compare.¡± ¡°Then let me show you.¡± Without a second thought, Si Limo¡¯s agile fingers began to undo the buttons of his shirt. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t interfere but wore a slightly interested expression on her face. Who would refuse the chance of a handsome man undressing in front of them? It was a feast for the eyes. Just after he had undone one, a knock came from outside the door, ¡°Ranran, are you in there?¡± It was the voice of the old lady Qiao, and now things became awkward. Si Limo¡¯s fingers paused briefly, before smoothly redoing the buttons. Good thing he didn¡¯t actually strip. What if he couldn¡¯t control himself? How would he get out of that situation? Qiao Xiaren got up from the bed and went to open the door for the old lady Qiao. ¡°Limo, why are you here?¡± The old lady was about to say something to Qiao Xiaren when her gaze fell onto a certain person, making her become more cautious. The man was standing very seriously, his clothes not ruffled at all, without even a single crease. ¡°I just helped Xiaren in, she was sleeping when you knocked on the door, and she woke up.¡± Si Limo was calm and cool, without showing any signs of guilt. The old lady breathed a sigh of relief. Thank goodness Si Limo is a reliable child. Although he might have some ideas about her granddaughter, he wouldn¡¯t make a mess of things. ¡°In that case, leave for now. It¡¯s getting late, I¡¯ll have a servant prepare a guest room for you. It¡¯s unsafe to drive home now.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Grandma Qiao.¡± Si Limo¡¯s expression seemed a bit off, but he gracefully nodded in agreement. Seeing Qiao Xiaren looking slightly gleeful, a hint of danger flashed in his eyes and quickly faded. Of course, the old lady was clueless about the silent showdown between the two, she reached out with a bright smile, holding Xiaren¡¯s hand: ¡°Good girl, I have so much to say to you.¡± Si Limo closed the door as he left. At this moment, the media everywhere were flooded with the name Qiao Xiaren. Due to Prince Diana making a surprise appearance on Judith¡¯s runway, domestic and international media started paying special attention to the Asian actress Qiao Xiaren. Meanwhile, the video of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s catwalk spread several rounds on various social media platforms. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s aura during the show was truly extraordinary. The authority and confidence emanating from her were dazzling. The fans were a bit stunned. Media was a bit stunned! Many female celebrities were also a bit stunned! Why¡­why she is on the T-Stage again? Is she planning to cross borders? Being so versatile, is she even human? Immediately afterward, Weibo exploded. ¡°Goddess Xiaran is so impressive!¡± ¡°Damn, she can even walk the runway?¡± While every model has a particular walk for the T-Stage, over time, they would develop their own style. Many were mesmerized by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s subtle smile and lost their bearings. Seldom did anyone have such a grand runway walk, a born actress having the feel of a supermodel. A good show requires enough charisma. The audience became fans due to this charisma. If Qiao Xiaren had chosen to be a model in the first place, would there be any room left for others? Chapter 468 - Chapter 468 Chapter 468_1 Chapter 468: Chapter 468_1 Chapter 468: Chapter 468_1 People in the industry knew that Weini was once the agent of a supermodel, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that Qiao Xiaren would walk the T-stage. That night, Miles posted a photo with Qiao Xiaren on Facebook, giving a thumbs-up and showing a big smile on his face. Soon, the sightseeing army arrived in the next second. There were locals from M country, as well as people from S country who had bypassed restrictions to comment on Facebook. ¡°Miles, I think you should save yourself the embarrassment. The photo made me want to photoshop you out!¡± ¡°Beautiful Qiao, I hope you¡¯ll come to M country next time! Very handsome, your runway presence was strong this time!¡± ¡°My goddess has such an aggressive aura! Mom, I¡¯m seduced. Ahhh, I¡¯m going crazy! The last smile of the goddess was really charming! My heart aches, I can only lick the screen here!¡± ¡°Wow, that last smile has an indescribable flavor, so cool!¡± ¡°All I can say is that the clothes are stylish, the person is handsome, and the aura is strong, okay, I¡¯m already crooked!¡± Miles¡¯ Facebook blew up that night. Everyone not only focused on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s runway walk but also noticed Prince Diana and Si Limo, as well as their interactions with Qiao Xiaren. My goodness! This is the prince of M country, the fifth-ranked royal hunk! I feel that Qiao Xiaren is so lucky, she simply participated in Judith¡¯s show and these two handsome guys took the initiative to chat her up! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could this be the legendary love at first sight when seeing the goddess? The media on the scene were a bit disappointed in the performance of the audience. I scanned the camera twice, and you guys didn¡¯t notice that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s headpiece and Si Limo¡¯s tie were the same color? Can you guys pay attention please? The media couldn¡¯t report, they could only rely on the audience to dig, but the audience¡¯s attention was obviously shifted by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s awesome luck and runway performance. What use are you guys! More shocking news came, Miles seems to plan to invite Qiao Xiaren to participate in a vintage fashion show! There are not a few supermodels in S country, but the ones who may participate in Miles¡¯ show, haven¡¯t surfaced. Asian supermodels are always scarce, and if Qiao Xiaren represents S country in participating in the vintage show, it would definitely be a great honor. Entertainment Unlimited v: The goddess performs across genres again, and this runway show has completely dazzled the editors. Is she going to conquer the foreign market? According to the latest news, the main media in M country are all digging for exclusive stories on Goddess Xiaran. The fanatical fans are really powerful, brushing out four hot searches. Of the top fifteen hot searches, Qiao Xiaren took the first four! #QiaoXiarenRunwayShow#, #QiaoXiarenVintageShow#, #QiaoXiarenPrinceDiana#. Damn it¡­ Apart from envying Qiao Xiaren¡¯s extraordinary life, all we can do is cry silently. No matter how sensational the news from domestic and foreign media, the parties involved are still leisurely and enjoying themselves. Qiao Xiaren, who originally had no popularity abroad, just started to become known to the people of M country through Judith¡¯s show. Just as everyone thought that Qiao Xiaren was going to shift her career focus abroad, they reported that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s star road was too unstable. After all, she has only shaped the role of Nangong Qin, and another supporting role, Liunian. She hasn¡¯t thoroughly established herself in the film and television circle, but starts to venture into the fashion industry and development abroad, which is rather reckless. However, many media outlets expressed. Chapter 469 - Chapter 469 Chapter 469_1 Chapter 469: Chapter 469_1 Chapter 469: Chapter 469_1 Qiao Xiaren had decidedly received an olive branch thrown by Miles, unprecedented in becoming the first non-model actress from S Country to participate in a fashion master¡¯s show. If she used this opportunity to branch out abroad, she would surely not lose to Lin Wenbin and Su Yeliu! Just when everyone thought Xiaren would not let this golden chance of going international slip away, surprisingly, inside rumors spread that Qiao Xiaren was about to participate in Cai Gaofeng¡¯s reality show, Top Secret Exploration, which would be filming in Jin City in the coming days. At this, the media and other female celebrities were stunned. Goddess Xiaren¡¯s strategy was too deep, right? Why does this Qiao Xiaren always do things her own way? Is she really okay with being so uninhibited and unruly in the industry? Her fanatical fans chimed in, remarking that with beauty and talent, she can indeed be this uninhibited! ¡ª- ¡°Xiaren, I¡¯ve received another good role. Do you want to take a look?¡± Weini had long accepted Qiao Xiaren¡¯s versatility, and merely got used to it with an impassive face. ¡°What?¡± Qiao Xiaren took the script; her ice-white jade-like fingers gently flipped open the pages, and she began to attentively read. The script was for a drama named Demon Flame. The protagonist was the daughter of the Demon Sect Master, unflinchingly cruel and ruthless, but not a massacrer of the innocent. She enjoyed coercing and killing evildoers. This drama had some fantasy elements. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren initially thought the male lead might be a virtuous character, portraying a tragic love story. Unexpectedly, he was also a demon lord. The righteous path shown in the script was a bit hypocritical; on the surface, they harmoniously exterminated the evil cults, but in reality, they helped the tyrant and others massacre, trying to unify the world. The Demon Sect here, despite their reputation, only killed evildoers who were detrimental to them, unlike the so-called virtuous path¡¯s faux benevolence. The story seemed quite interesting. ¡°Daxiong, what kind of role did you accept for me?¡± ¡°Of course, it is the female lead Xue Chujian.¡± Weini held his fingers poised, ¡°This female lead is not bad. Your previous roles, Nangong Qin, and Liunian, share some similarities. You have already played two such roles consecutively, it might be better to change it up a bit to avoid being typecast.¡± Weini indeed had a point, but this time, Qiao Xiaren surprised him, ¡°Daxiong, I want to cross-dress and play the male lead character of Bing Yan.¡± ¡°What?¡± Weini was taken aback¨C this was unexpected. In recent years there have been far fewer actresses willing to cross-dress. On further thought, the male lead Bing Yan was indeed quite an outstanding character. He had a stunning face, and importantly, had silver-white hair, adding considerable charm to the overall character image. He was wickedly seductive, arrogantly dismissive, and scoffed at the world. ¡°How did I not think of this?¡± Weini was a bit excited, ¡°This is a great suggestion; if handled well, it will leave a deep impression on the audience and the award committee.¡± This was indeed a role that would astonish countless people! Weini seemed to have a premonition that this was going to become another iconic role. Qiao Xiaren nodded slightly in approval. ¡°Alright then, I will talk to the director about this first and get the costume photoshoot done later.¡± Weini immediately started to liaise with the director excitedly, leaving Qiao Xiaren alone with the script. ¡°Tiantian, didn¡¯t you have something to say to me just now?¡± Qiao Xiaren felt that Xiaotian¡¯s emotional instability was more intense and slowly asked. Chapter 470 - Chapter 470 Chapter 470_1 Chapter 470: Chapter 470_1 Chapter 470: Chapter 470_1 ¡°Congratulations, Qiaoqiao, your Star Luck Index has skyrocketed due to this fashion show, and I can now accurately predict the name of that man. He is called Bei Yan. No one knows his real name, they call him Jun. The time of his reincarnation appears different from yours, and his aura is particularly dark, as if there is a deep grudge. King Yama once said that a person with deep hatred cannot reincarnate. If they can¡¯t change their fate through reincarnation, they may be doomed to be an evil spirit forever.¡± This is also why Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t reincarnate, because her grudge was too deep. If not for the chance to change her fate through this reincarnation, she might be trapped in an irredeemable situation. ¡°What did you say? Are you sure about the name?¡± Qiao Xiaren was slightly shocked, Bei Yan? This name was very unfamiliar and Qiao Xiaren was almost certain she did not know him. Whether in her past or present life, she had never even heard of him. Why was there suddenly a connection between her and this unmentionable person in this life? ¡°Hmm, he had a great connection with you in his previous life, and he¡¯s targeting you in this one. This man must have played a significant role in the recent family meeting. I felt his aura was very strong. You must have known him in your previous life. His grudge is indeed very heavy, even heavier than yours.¡± Xiaotian¡¯s voice involuntarily shivered, becoming weaker and weaker. The Star Luck Index had consumed too much, and he couldn¡¯t continue to uncover more things. As for the mysteries about Qiao Xiaren, the system couldn¡¯t probe too much. This is why Xiaotian remained silent while Qiao Xiaren experienced various things. ¡°He¡¯s targeting me?¡± Qiao Xiaren repeated, now pretty sure that this man was definitely not a good guy. From the moment she learnt about this reborn person, Qiao Xiaren had grown alert. ¡°Yes, his aim does not seem to be to kill you, but to change the fate of himself and those related to him, just like you right now. Perhaps he committed some mistakes leading to tragedy in the past, and then reincarnated to change it. Qiaoqiao, if cornered, he might really kill you.¡± Xiaotian said she must know this man, but she had never heard of him before. This world can¡¯t accommodate two reincarnations. Changing one person¡¯s fate is already unimaginable, if everyone reincarnates to change the world, it would be intolerable! So one of them must die. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curled up slightly. A dark aura surfaced in her eyes: ¡°Since it¡¯s a battle, the one who¡¯s going to die will definitely not be me.¡± But he hadn¡¯t appeared until now. She didn¡¯t know where he was, yet he had been scheming behind her back, trying to control her fate? No way! Since now she knew his name, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid when he appeared. Moreover, Qiao Xiaren had a hunch that Qiao Anchu must know about Jun. If he could participate in the family meeting, Qiao Anchu couldn¡¯t possibly not know anything about this man. Speaking of Qiao Anchu, Qiao Xiaren suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t dealt with her yet. Having been locked in the Qiao family¡¯s secret room, she wondered what the situation was now. All things must come to an end. Perhaps in response to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s inner world, the sky gradually darkened, and a heavy downpour started to fall. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 471 - Chapter 471 Chapter 471_1 Chapter 471: Chapter 471_1 Chapter 471: Chapter 471_1 Qiao Xiaren watched the rain outside the window, reminding her of the day she died. Just as she put down the script, someone pushed the door open. Upon seeing Si Limo¡¯s figure appear, Qiao Xiaren stood up, about to ask him why he was here, but was immediately held in his embrace. Their intertwined fingers touched face to face, a sweet fragrance lingering in the air around them. ¡°Why did you come over now? Haven¡¯t you been busy lately?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to the military in a few days.¡± Leaning his forehead against hers, his ink-dark eyes expressed longing and passionate affection. ¡°When that happens, you need to call me at least once a day, at six-thirty in the afternoon sharp. Don¡¯t forget, okay?¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Si Limo hummed in response, holding her slender fingers. ¡°It¡¯s just a mission. I¡¯ll be starting military training as usual. I won¡¯t be in the Capital for a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to come back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Holding her hand, he kissed it. ¡°Sometimes I¡¯m really jealous of Chu Yifei. Since you¡¯re in the same industry, you can be together often. When I¡¯m not around, don¡¯t get fooled by his appearances. I won¡¯t spare you if you do! Since I have decided that you¡¯re mine, you must be mine.¡± ¡°Am I such an indecisive and unreliable person in your heart?¡± Qiao Xiaren chuckled, before declaring seriously. ¡°Since I¡¯ve chosen you, I won¡¯t regret or waver from beginning to end.¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A tremor ran through Si Limo¡¯s heart. He embraced her tighter, a triumphant curve playing at his lips. ¡°I have a question for you. What do you feel about Qiao Anchu?¡± Qiao Xiaren sorted through her past life¡¯s events. If she was connected to the Si and Qiao families, did she marry into the Si Family in her past life? If indeed true, Qiao Xiaren would feel uncomfortable. Qiao Anchu¡¯s backing in her past life was unimaginable. Her smooth ride in the entertainment industry was enviable, and in this life, Qiao Xiaren had rewritten her own fate and reclaimed everything that belonged to her. But in her past life, was Qiao Anchu also connected to Si Limo like herself? However, the more she thought about it, the more she felt it was impossible. If she did marry into the Si family, Qiao Anchu couldn¡¯t have endured a relationship with Ye Mohan. Comforted by this thought, Qiao Xiaren relaxed a little. ¡°Are you talking about that woman claiming to be your replacement?¡± Si Limo spoke indifferently. ¡°Greedy as a snake, this woman¡¯s heart is too venomous and she delights in her own humiliation! In this world, no one can replace you.¡± ¡°I am asking you, if the person who saved your sister was her and she wasn¡¯t exposed after returning to the Qiao family, would you have fallen in love with her as you did with me?¡± Fearing he might misunderstand, Qiao Xiaren added, ¡°That is, if she and I had swapped lives, would you have loved Qiao Anchu as you do me?¡± Qiao Xiaren looked up at him. There was no sign of jest in his ink-dark glistening eyes. Si Limo didn¡¯t understand why she would suddenly ask such a question, and he felt a strange feeling inside. However, he was clear about one thing. The person he loved was none other than Qiao Xiaren. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re suddenly thinking this way, but I know, if you hadn¡¯t appeared, I wouldn¡¯t have loved anyone else.¡± Si Limo held her fingers, his voice devoid of any signs of jest. If he had not met her, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with anyone else. ¡°I understand.¡± Qiao Xiaren looked into his pale glass-like black eyes, the corners of her lips gently lifted, utterly certain that Si Limo and Qiao Anchu couldn¡¯t have had any deeper relationship in her past life. She stood on her tiptoes, and gave him a kiss on the lips. Chapter 472 - Chapter 472 Chapter 472_1 Chapter 472: Chapter 472_1 Chapter 472: Chapter 472_1 Unusually, it was the first time Qiao Xiaren had taken the initiative like this. Si Limo¡¯s eyes deepened a fraction, his arm encircling her waist to keep her close, their bodies pressed tight together, whispering sweet nothings. ¡ª- Within the boundless, pitch black secret passage, Qiao Anchu opened her eyes for the umpteenth time. Fear, Despair. Forever unable to distinguish whether it was day or night outside, she didn¡¯t even know how many days she had been kept there. The bone-chilling cold of the ground, what seemed like the sounds of tiny creatures echoing around her. Previously, Qiao Anchu had been terrified of rats, pampered by Ye Mohan and Shen Sichen, treated naturally like a princess. But now, she could only be locked here with iron chains, rendered immobilised, rats crawling all over her. The nauseating sensation made her want to retch her own insides out. She was still wearing that dress, though it was sadly torn below her waistline, ragged due to the rats¡¯ gnawing. Her throat was hoarse from yelling, desperately pleading for help like a madwoman when she was first thrown in here, but now she knew, it was useless! The flames of agony and despair ignited from within her heart. Qiao Anchu¡¯s face twisted and contorted in a split second, feeling that fate had been so cruel, so unfair to her. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the frenzied episode had exhausted her, Qiao Anchu once more closed her weary eyes, commencing another dream for the umpteenth time. Only this time, the dream seemed a little strange, as if it had actually occurred. She dreamt of a striking mansion, herself arrayed majestically, brought to the front of the building in a luxurious car. Qiao Anchu felt like her soul was floating, like an observer hovering in mid-air, observing a glamorous self disembarking from the luxury vehicle. Watching herself stepping out in the dream, Qiao Anchu was inevitably resentful. If not for the accident, she would still be that illustrious Miss Qiao of the Qiao Family, with Qiao Xiaren still under her foot! Harbouring such resentful thoughts, she saw herself in the dream entering into the mansion. Naturally, Qiao Anchu followed after her, curious as to what would happen next. To Qiao Anchu¡¯s surprise, she actually saw Si Limo¡¯s face! She certainly recognised this man, she had previously been taken by his charm in Shanshui Town, but she could never imagine that this man would appear in her dreams? ¡°What are you here for?¡± The man gave her a cursory glance with seeming lack of enthusiasm. Qiao Anchu was instantly intrigued. Was he involved with Qiao Xiaren somehow? This revelation excited Qiao Anchu. She has always coveted what belonged to Qiao Xiaren, anything that was hers, she had always sought to take without exception! Even the man! Qiao Anchu suddenly felt triumphant. Why shouldn¡¯t she use her charm to captivate Si Limo, to make him stand up for her? She could even take this opportunity to deal with Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Limo, our grandmother has asked me to discuss our marriage arrangement.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t marry you.¡± It seemed she didn¡¯t anticipate his immediate refusal. Qiao Anchu saw her own smiling face freeze, disbelieving, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done favors for the Si Family, but my protection for these years has been more than enough. You have the Qiao Family and the four Great Families now, you don¡¯t need any relations with the Si Family.¡± From beginning to end, the man¡¯s expression remained cold and indifferent, seemingly without any emotional fluctuation. ¡°You can leave, love for me is just a joke.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want the Si Family, I want you!¡± Qiao Anchu saw her dream self¡¯s emotions suddenly intensifying, even reaching out to embrace the man. Chapter 473 - Chapter 473 Chapter 473_1 Chapter 473: Chapter 473_1 Chapter 473: Chapter 473_1 Such a vivid sensation, as if it had really happened in the past. In the darkness, Qiao Anchu couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows in her deep sleep. She dreamed of throwing herself at someone, only to be brutally pushed away. The person then stood up, leaving behind a cold, indifferent silhouette. Qiao Anchu calmly watched as she wept bitterly, and later left the Si family under the persuasion of the butler. Qiao Anchu dreamed of a series of events that followed, from her stepping sideways into the entertainment circle, to conveniently marrying into an affluent, noble family. Dissatisfied with her husband, she allied herself with Ye Mohan to murder her former spouse, thus successfully inheriting the wealth of her mother¡¯s and mother-in-law¡¯s families. She dreamed that Qiao Xiaren also managed to make her way successfully in the entertainment circle, still fervently loving Ye Mohan as always. Whatever Qiao Xiaren loved, she wanted to snatch. She began to seduce him more blatantly, and in the end, she even collaborated with another unfamiliar man to completely kill Qiao Xiaren. In her dream, Qiao Anchu saw Qiao Xiaren dying miserably, half of her face completely ruined. Until she saw Qiao Xiaren¡¯s death, the dream suddenly shattered. Qiao Anchu slowly opened her eyes, a clear thought flashed in her dazed mind. Despite the fragmented scenes in her dream, she could quickly connect all the events. Qiao Anchu suddenly seemed to understand something. So, this should have been her, Qiao Anchu¡¯s life! S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren was the usurper! Qiao Anchu suddenly laughed eerily. All of these originally belonged to her! Qiao Xiaren actually stole her destiny, she resented her! Qiao Anchu once again descended into paranoid madness. She never even considered that Qiao Xiaren was the real Qiao family¡¯s child, everything was originally hers and she did not steal anything from Qiao Anchu! While laughing, a faint sound of footsteps suddenly come from not far away. Very rhythmic, the pace perfectly measured. A beam of light suddenly illuminated the area ahead, Qiao Anchu slightly raised her head, only to see a pair of black high heels. She strained to look up and unsurprisingly saw an extremely indifferent face. She was holding a small flashlight in her hand, making Qiao Xiaren¡¯s cold countenance appear even more icy under the light, yet more dazzling in its brilliance. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Qiao Anchu¡¯s emotions suddenly flared, she struggled to get up, saying with gritted teeth, ¡°Qiao Xiaren, I¡¯ve seen it in my dreams, you stole my life, you stole my destiny!¡± Qiao Anchu wished to tear apart the person in front of her, she strived to crawl up, reaching out to grab Qiao Xiaren¡¯s trouser leg. Qiao Xiaren, with no change in emotion, just watched her from her higher position and ruthlessly stomped on her shoulder. ¡°Oof¡­¡± After days of torment, Qiao Anchu¡¯s strength had long since depleted, at this moment she could only glare resentfully at Qiao Xiaren. Then, with a smack, she was heavily stomped onto the ground, unable to move. ¡°I stole your life?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s tone sounded somewhat playful. She slightly leaned forward, her elbow rested on her arched long leg, stroking her chin. A teasing smile appeared on her lips. How utterly ridiculous, this must be the biggest joke of the year. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± In the glimmer of light, Qiao Anchu¡¯s despicable face and gaze showed even more ferociousness: ¡°You should have been the one to die, but you meticulously stole my identity. I could have had a relaxing life! It¡¯s all because of you, you thief¡ª-¡± Chapter 474 - Chapter 474 Chapter 474_1 Chapter 474: Chapter 474_1 Chapter 474: Chapter 474_1 ¡°Looks like your mind¡¯s not working properly,¡± Qiao Xiaren remarked, her gaze growing colder as she observed Qiao Anchu¡¯s meltdown. ¡°What constitutes theft? And what constitutes your life and identity? Just because you bear the name ¡®Qiao¡¯ doesn¡¯t mean you can pretend to be a noble elephant with garlic in your nostrils! Are you a child of the Qiao Family? Does this life suit you, Qiao Anchu? You¡¯re simply, not! Worth! It!¡± Her words choked off Qiao Anchu¡¯s roar, and his fingers clenched, digging into his palm. Seemingly understanding, Qiao Anchu realized she might have been fooling herself. But she was too far gone, too consumed by madness to hear reason. She obstinately believed that all of these should have belonged to her, Qiao Anchu. It was Qiao Xiaren who stole everything that was rightfully hers. Everything was Qiao Xiaren¡¯s fault!¡± ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you¡¯ve stolen my life and destiny. You will pay for it!¡± Qiao Anchu laughed, her voice echoing with a chilling menace. ¡°As long as I manage to survive this, I¡¯ll definitely seek revenge! Even if I were to die here, the heavens will avenge me.¡± If it had been the Qiao Xiaren of the past, she might have laughed at such nonsense. But now, she showed no reaction, calmly nodding: ¡°Then, you¡¯ll have to be alive to see that.¡± As her last word fell, Qiao Xiaren rose slightly, signalling to two men in black to drag her away. She casually trailed behind the guards, an oppressive aura surrounding her. Today, she would finally settle the issues from her past life once and for all. The rain began to intensify, and a black car slowly drove into the mountain. The grey sky hung low, the falling rain pattering against the ground, carrying an icy chill with it. Qiao Anchu was tossed into the car, her mouth gagged with a black strip. Suddenly, she was filled with dread about her impending fate. Qiao Xiaren rested her hand casually on the window sill, her fingers tapping rhythmically. She exuded a cool, intimidating aura. The car soon stopped on a small hill, and Qiao Xiaren stepped out, opening an umbrella. ¡°Drag her out.¡± As the command fell, someone yanked Qiao Anchu¡¯s hair and dragged her from the car. The cold rain hit her face, mixing with mud and splattering all over. Qiao Xiaren stood not far away, her ethereal presence and cold expression making her seem unattainable. This feeling of being trampled underfoot was exasperating. ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t answer, instead asking, ¡°Does this place seem familiar to you?¡± Of course, she didn¡¯t recognize it, let alone realize this was where Qiao Xiaren was murdered in her past life. Qiao Xiaren was reenacting everything, intending for Qiao Anchu to experience the same despair and suffering! S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lying on the ground panting heavily, Qiao Anchu glared at Qiao Xiaren with hatred, wishing she could tear her apart. ¡°What are you up to? Hurry up with whatever you¡¯re going to do!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Qiao Xiaren took a few steps forward, her lips curving into an ominous smirk. Amid the drizzling rain, another black car rolled in, and several men quickly got out. ¡°Miss, these are the men I¡¯ve requested from Black Street.¡± The leading bodyguard walked over with an umbrella, several burly yet ferocious-looking men standing to the side, all seemingly intimidated by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s aura. Despite being a woman, her deep, ink-coloured eyes and ice-cold demeanor terrified them. Crouching down, Qiao Xiaren reached out to grab Qiao Anchu¡¯s chin, forcing her to look into her eyes. Chapter 475 - Chapter 475 Chapter 475_1 Chapter 475: Chapter 475_1 Chapter 475: Chapter 475_1 ¡°I can¡¯t let you enjoy the pain of betrayal without also letting you thoroughly taste the gut-wrenching feeling of being disfigured and put in agony,¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze became even more brutal, ¡°Qiao Anchu, remember this taste deeply. Your face is quite pretty, I wonder what it feels like to have half of it ruined.¡± Today, Qiao Xiaren was going to give back everything that Qiao Anchu had once given her, piece by piece! And this process would be a very long and painful one. Qiao Anchu¡¯s lips were shaking with pain, with tears mixing with blood streaming down her face. Qiao Anchu had never imagined that Qiao Xiaren would go to such lengths to ruin her face. There were more dreadful things waiting for her. A few men with fierce expressions took off their shirts and slowly approached, evidently awaiting Qiao Xiaren¡¯s instructions. No matter how foolish Qiao Anchu was, she knew what Qiao Xiaren was planning to do. Her heart sank and she sharply questioned, ¡°What do you want to do? Qiao Xiaren, what do you want to do?!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough,¡± what you sow, you shall reap. Throwing her knife to the ground, Qiao Xiaren got up and gracefully returned to her car: ¡°Today, this woman is yours, you can play however you like.¡± She turned her back, focusing her gaze on the phone screen, texting Si Limo. As those men saw the woman lying on the ground, disheveled with half her face disfigured, they looked at one another before plucking up their courage to approach. The bodyguards averted their eyes, not wanting to witness the horrible scene about to unfold. ¡°Miss¡­it seems like she might have fainted?¡± In truth, she had already fainted long ago. Just the brief glance at her was a torment to the soul, the scene too ghastly to behold. A bodyguard cautiously posed the question, but Qiao Xiaren merely shifted her gaze slightly to the figure crumpled limply on the ground. The scene was rather disgusting, but she felt no sympathy. Showing sympathy to such a woman would be cruel to herself. Moreover, this was all her just deserts. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If she were not currently uninvolved with Ye Mohan, Qiao Xiaren would also have enjoyed tormenting her emotions a little. ¡°Let them go, pay them as agreed beforehand.¡± ¡°And¡­what about that woman?¡± The bodyguard was somewhat hesitant, this was the first time he was seeing such a ruthless and cold-hearted woman. ¡°She? Just leave her in this wilderness. Whether she lives or dies depends on her own fate.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t spare her another glance, she closed the car door and instructed the driver to leave. The same scene was playing out again, Qiao Xiaren wanted Qiao Anchu to fully savour this taste. As for the rest, let her stay alone in this rainy wilderness, and feel the desperation she felt in her past life. The car drove away. After an unknown amount of time, Qiao Anchu woke up under the pouring rain. Chapter 476 - Chapter 476 Chapter 476_1 Chapter 476: Chapter 476_1 Chapter 476: Chapter 476_1 It was almost the very same, she was experiencing the pain and despair that Qiao Xiaren felt before her previous life¡¯s death. Her face, blurry from the beating it had taken, was being washed by the rain. The laughter on Qiao Anchu¡¯s face was horrifying. Is this payback? Unfortunately, she, Qiao Anchu, did not believe in fate! She struggled, attempting to stand up. Pain and despair rushed through her, an almost gut-wrenching agony. She had lost her innocence, her status, and now, she couldn¡¯t even die easily. Qiao Xiaren truly was pitiless, utterly ruthless! She didn¡¯t know who it was that was approaching. A man holding an umbrella stood by her side, Qiao Anchu¡¯s vision was blurred, stung by the rain and blood. ¡°Who are you?¡± Her torn throat issued a hoarse voice. She felt that she was about to die any moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so much more foolish compared to your previous life.¡± The man chuckled coldly, ¡°Do you still dare to compete with Qiao Xiaren with this arrogant and proud disposition? What a fool you are! I really didn¡¯t expect that the one lying here this time would be you. The winner of your past life, the loser of this life, you are truly useless.¡± ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± The man walked closer and spoke, ¡°Someone who can change the tragic fate of this life of yours. Want to give it a try?¡± Silly she might be, there¡¯s still some use left to her destiny. She hasn¡¯t been abandoned yet. Qiao Anchu didn¡¯t think about anything, she was almost dead anyway. No matter who spoke these words to her, whether it was credible, she would believe it like she always did. Right now, the most crucial thing was to survive! ¡°Fine, I agree.¡± She would definitely seek revenge against Qiao Xiaren, she wouldn¡¯t let her live such a carefree life! ¡ª- Army Training Ground On the green turf, a group of people with straight postures were training. These were the newest recruits, who first have to learn military postures. Don¡¯t underestimate this movement, it¡¯s the foundation for all the other training that will follow. The training ground was filled with chanting. The scorching sun shone on everyone¡¯s face, sweat poured down but no one moved, standing firm and erect in the sun. Wearing a military cap on their heads, tiny beads of sweat slid down their stern faces. ¡°Commander, the smuggling gang which has been active recently appeared near the Capital. They have become reckless due to their sophisticated methods. Should we start planning our action?¡± This smuggling gang has always been a cancer to the Capital, mysteriously appearing and disappearing for over a decade. Rumor has it that their leader is called Brother Qiu. Since this gang¡¯s foundation is deeply rooted, Si Limo had been slowly setting up a dragnet since he decided to eliminate them. Now, it was the perfect time to close the net. ¡°Wait for my orders, the Thunder Tiger Team will act on my command, make sure the second team doesn¡¯t underestimate them.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The first round of training ended, Si Limo returned to his office. Unexpectedly, as soon as he picked up his phone, a call appeared. ¡°On time?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s light laughter came from the other end. ¡°Very punctual, keep it up in the future, otherwise, there will be penalties.¡± ¡°Is this how you manage your soldiers? Penalties for not being on time?¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, Qiao Xiaren was in the office lounge, her makeup was rather heavy that day. The fiery red lipstick in Xixi¡¯s eyes had an indescribable beauty. It was not fresh and young, but rather had a sense of western elegance and grace. Chapter 477 - Chapter 477 Chapter 477_1 Chapter 477: Chapter 477_1 Chapter 477: Chapter 477_1 Si Limo sat down, his expression softening considerably as he replied, ¡°Sort of, but those are the soldiers I manage on the ground, and you¡­ ¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡­ Then she heard what sounded like laughter coming from his end, apparently not from just one person. The corner of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips twitched slightly, ¡°Si Limo, your image has just completely collapsed in their eyes.¡± Si Limo naturally noticed the array of uneven small flattened heads hiding by the window and casually walked over. ¡°Does it sound good?¡± The sheepish grin on the face of the guy leading the group froze instantly, completely caught off guard. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Chief¡­¡± ¡°Five kilometers of weighted cross-country.¡± What? A group of shaved-head boys quickly jumped down and stood in military posture, putting on a bitter face, ¡°Chief, we were just passing by, didn¡¯t see anything!¡± ¡°Great, make it ten kilometers of weighted cross-country!¡± Watching Si Limo walk away without turning, they felt like crying! The commander passing by couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. It wasn¡¯t the time for gossip; one should get away as far as they can! ¡°I sometimes think about visiting your base.¡± ¡°Missed me?¡± Si Limo loved hearing this, a smile spread across his face, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a few days, and probably my focus will shift to anti-smuggling efforts.¡± ¡°Anti-smuggling? Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to be a soldier, it sounds so cool and handsome.¡± Qiao Xiaren noticed these two words and got a sense of Si Limo¡¯s upcoming activities. ¡°Military life is tough. There are many rules and intense training. If one day you firmly decide, you may choose to join the army.¡± He would support everything she wanted to try as long as it doesn¡¯t endanger her life, and would even accomplish it for her. Lifespan is too short, no matter what she wants to do, he will support her wholeheartedly. His Ranran must live life freely. This is another form of pampering. ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Xiaren laughed, ¡°Let¡¯s chat by video chat later tonight. I¡¯m going home to take a bath.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± His voice on the other end sounded getting softer, ¡°Go home early, rest early. Don¡¯t go to bars or clubs with Weini, it¡¯s a trap.¡± Si Limo had a decent understanding of Weini. Although he¡¯s capable at work, he¡¯s also a notorious playboy. It¡¯s okay if Weini goes clubbing, but he should not take his woman along. ¡°Okay.¡± Ending the call, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curved slightly, putting the phone back into her purse. Speaking of recent developments that have drawn the public¡¯s attention in the entertainment circle, nothing beats the new Zara ad featuring Xie Yurou. The new high-definition photos on Zara¡¯s official website look stunning, with ads being displayed on various shopping mall screens, even at bus stops. As for this, Zara headquarters is quite satisfied. Xie Yurou, as a first-tier celebrity, would undoubtedly facilitate the promotion of Zara brand in S country. Unfortunately, Zara took a hard fall this time. After all, Qiao Xiaren and Bolton were once abandoned by Zara fashion brand and swiftly signed with CKner, causing a drop in sales, which undeniably slaps Zara and Xie Yurou in the face! The spokesperson for the latest CKner season is none other than the ever-popular Qiao Xiaren. Her outfit from the last fashion walk was from the CKner brand, undoubtedly attracting the attention of a large number of women. Chapter 478 - Chapter 478 Chapter 478_1 Chapter 478: Chapter 478_1 Chapter 478: Chapter 478_1 Ckner seized the opportunity to launch a new slogan ¨C Be your own queen! Every woman is exquisitely unique! When these lines came from Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mouth, it sparked a buying frenzy among many female fans, especially since Qiao Xiaren was a natural model, with long legs and a slender waist, making the clothes look incredibly stylish. The fans went crazy. Buy, buy, buy! Same outfit as our goddess, you deserve to have! So, Zara, an international top-tier brand, was surprisingly beaten by a second-tier brand within S Country! This was not solely the merit of Qiao Xiaren, the design of the clothes played an important part, and paired with Qiao Xiaren¡¯s promotion, it unquestionably attracted the attention of many beauty-loving women. Be your own queen! What a captivating method to lure the money out of wallets! Watching the sales volume of this season¡¯s clothing skyrocketing, Wang Jingsheng was naturally ecstatic. Their fashion design has never been inferior to Zara¡¯s, it¡¯s just that the foreign brand has a much broader influence, attracting many wealthy people who favour foreign goods. Therefore, Ckner has invested a large amount of money to invite several world-renowned Hollywood celebrities, using Judith¡¯s fashion show to attract media attention. Soon, businesses all over S Country began to replace their advertisements with posters of Qiao Xiaren. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren is truly a goddess! This was the first thought of many passersby, her aura and attractiveness easily overshadowed the vulgar impression of Xie Yurou¡¯s homely appearance. The Wang Family has always been known for its exuberance, and this time, it wasn¡¯t just about outdoing Zara, Wang Jingsheng seemed more intent on belittling Xie Yurou on behalf of Qiao Xiaren. Those who bully their family have gone too far in taking themselves seriously! So, they started spending even more merrily this time. They invested a lot of money into central squares in almost every major city and the Capital, and the advertising screens were playing a five-minute advertisement featuring Qiao Xiaren. In the video, the screen gradually revealed a splendid palace-like castle, soft white carpets lined the corridor, and a beautiful and delicate spiral staircase covered with exquisite Persian red carpet. A woman wearing black pants and a white jacket descended from the staircase, her slim hands gripping the extravagant railing as she gracefully stepped down. In a suffocating silence, her exceedingly exquisite face appeared before the camera, her hair slightly swaying in the air. The sunlight that shone in from the window reflected off her white cheeks, casting a golden glow on her face. She looked like a goddess descending from the clouds, brimming with confidence and elegance. The passersby who were originally bustling along, couldn¡¯t help but stop to admire this breathtaking sight. The next moment, the woman in the video extended her snow-white fingers, picking up a high-heeled shoe, her eyes filled with rebellious arrogance and a sultry voice began to sound. ¡°Every woman is exquisite, you deserve to be your own queen.¡± With a lift of her hand, her slender legs slightly bent, and her hand slipping into her trouser pocket as she leaned casually against a wall. Her elegant side glance further amplified her aura. The woman turned towards the camera gracefully, breaking into a smile, and began to recite her lines. ¡°Ckner¡¯s new queen series fashion, you deserve to have it.¡± Then the screen went completely dim, revealing two lines of cursive writing in both Chinese and English. Ckner¡¯s latest queen fashion design. By the end of it, the onlookers could only express their feelings with a single phrase, ¡°Holy shit¡±. Just one advertisement had left them wanting more! What the hell! This is an outright huge benefit! Chapter 479 - Chapter 479 Chapter 479_1 Chapter 479: Chapter 479_1 Chapter 479: Chapter 479_1 Everyone on the street was excited. The commercial street was completely blocked for two full hours! As other advertisements were also being played on the Square video, fans crazily refused to leave, waiting for the goddess¡¯s advertisement to be played a few more times on the Square! I feel like I¡¯m suffocating! For this five-minute ad, I can stand here all night! When they first saw the goddess¡¯s shadow being projected on the square video at such a close distance that even felt within reach, the fans were extremely excited. They were all trembling, wishing they could faint from excitement. Can¡¯t faint! The fanatical fans all shakily took out their phones to start filming the ad. I want to scream so bad, what do I do? Ahhhhhhh¡ª- The commercial street was seriously congested, and many fanatical fans conscientiously started acting as traffic regulators, helping guide the crowd in order to prevent any negative effects on Qiao Xiaren. In fact, not only was this CKNER ad being played on the screen at Capital Square, it was also being played on screens at other city centers. That night, a man named Reggie walking down the street was so stunned by the scene before him that he could not move his feet. Is she an angel from the East? This is absolutely a girl kissed by God! As the voiceover and background music for the ad ended, other ads started playing on the square video, but Reggie could no longer take his eyes off or care about any other ad or actress. There wasn¡¯t much reason needed, she was simply beautiful, especially the faint smile curving at the corner of her lips. It gave her an indescribable appeal that made her overall beauty reach its peak. The entire image was elegant and noble, and the words that probably made women¡¯s blood boil most were, be your own queen! Seeming to find inspiration, Reggie quickly walked towards his studio. Then, at the same time, spectacular traffic jams occurred in every city¡ª- That night, news of traffic jams in the commercial square streets of major cities ended up on various official websites, making everyone marvel at the huge influence of Qiao Xiaren. This scene, causing traffic jams, had happened many years ago to a Hollywood actress. It was said that as soon as the beautiful girl who had been on the cover of Playboy¡¯s advertisement posters went up, it caused traffic congestion in many major cities across the country, and even caused car accidents in some places. The shocking scene from many years ago has unexpectedly resurfaced with Qiao Xiaren. Although the traffic in the major cities was quickly cleared by the fans and police, it nonetheless showed her astonishing charm. At the same time, CKNER¡¯s official website was being bombarded by a huge number of fans. Ah, come and see my Qiao¡¯s world-shakingly beautiful ad! Shit, the goddess¡¯s legs are so fucking beautiful! Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck, I¡¯ve got no other words to describe my feelings right now! CKNER¡¯s official website pre-sale started to soar dramatically, the flow of traffic was tens of millions more than other similar websites. Eventually, it even started to lag, not being able to display any of the information on the website. Bolton was looking at this astonishing traffic in the back office. At first, he didn¡¯t believe it and even rubbed his eyes, staring at the back office screen without daring to look away. President Wang, our website traffic has surpassed¡­ surpassed several leading foreign brands!¡± Bolton thought he might have seen it wrong, and unconsciously asked, ¡°I¡¯m not seeing it wrong, am I?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 480 - Chapter 480 Chapter 480_1 Chapter 480: Chapter 480_1 Chapter 480: Chapter 480_1 Wang Jingsheng seemed rather calm, glanced at him and nodded solemnly, ¡°You¡¯re not mistaken, our ckner¡¯s page views and sales for the first time today have topped the charts.¡± There was a sudden silence around them, everyone was well aware of what these page views and sales represented! The other online staff saw such astonishing page views for the first time, they were almost shocked off their chairs, with hearts trembling slightly. This was terrifying! Wang Jingsheng¡¯s heart was already leaping with joy, this meant that ckner was finally going to jump from the domestic second-tier brand to the top-tier fashion brand! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiaren¡¯s cousin was really their company¡¯s blessing! Those who couldn¡¯t get on the official website kept venting their frustrations, almost exploding the official phone of ckner, all demanding more website resources. The taste of Ckner was good to begin with, and now it¡¯s been promoted in such a serendipitous way. In an instant, it became a top-tier brand in S Country, even beating out Zara directly. This rapid rise to the top was fierce, the brand was completely established this way, as long as Wang Jingsheng and ckner did not risk their reputation in the future, ckner¡¯s popularity could go higher and higher. Zara was embarrassed now, the headquarters was somewhat dazed, especially those managers who had once scolded Bolton, they dared not read the various sarcastic messages online. Abandoning Qiao Xiaren was solely to drive better celebrity endorsement and thus boost Zara¡¯s sales in S Country, but they didn¡¯t expect such a stark contrast to be the outcome. The most embarrassing one must be Xie Yurou. She was considered a leading star in the entertainment industry, but she was completely overshadowed by a second-tier celebrity. What¡¯s more embarrassing was that Zara was a top-tier foreign brand with millions in endorsements! What the hell was going on? Zara naturally wouldn¡¯t admit defeat at this point in time and had to focus on redirecting the public¡¯s attention to them. Zara quickly forked out money to broadcast video ads in more plazas, placing posters of Xie Yurou endorsing Zara in prominent locations in various city centers. But would ckner allow themselves to be suppressed? They posted pictures of Xiaren all over the streets, every chain store and giant logo were filled with real-life posters and autographs of Qiao Xiaren. Both sides had similar exposure, the amount of ad placement was also similar. The ultimate competition was between the star¡¯s appeal and the taste of the fashion outfits. Although Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t rise to the top due to various reasons such as age and experience, her charisma and appearance were simply not something Xie Yurou could compete with. The noise generated the last time Zara changed their brand ambassador was also quite large, the media were all promoting it. At that time, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s popularity did decline a bit, everyone thought she was being suppressed by a big celebrity and so felt a bit sympathetic. But this turnaround was just too swift, she took advantage of a domestic second-line brand to suppress Xie Yurou, there wasn¡¯t anything more humiliating than this! You, a top-tier brand¡¯s top star, couldn¡¯t even beat a second-tier brand and a second-tier celebrity, wasn¡¯t this endorsement given to you in vain? The Goddess took absolute dominance. Whether it¡¯s the entertainment industry or the media industry, apart from the word ¡°awesome¡±, there were no other words to describe it. They also sympathized with Xie Yurou quietly, the two weren¡¯t on the same level, so they hadn¡¯t really faced each other up until now. However, the unfortunate thing was that Qiao Xiaren was truly terrifying, even before formally facing each other she had already beat Xie Yurou till she was full of holes. This was absolutely the ¡°whoever encounters her will die¡± pace! The next day, a new catchphrase reportedly started trending in the entertainment industry. Thank Goddess Xiaren for sparing my life! Chapter 481 - Chapter 481 Chapter 481_1 Chapter 481: Chapter 481_1 Chapter 481: Chapter 481_1 Xie Yurou¡¯s company is a media and film company owned by the Lan Group, holding one of the leading positions among all the leading actresses. Now that she has been publicly affronted by Qiao Xiaren, it¡¯s quite embarrassing. It is said that as soon as Xie Yurou returned to the company after finishing her announcement, a group of reporters and paparazzi requested interviews. Xie Yurou showed no emotion, wearing black framed sunglasses, and even greeted the media with a smile. However, as soon as she went into the company, her face turned extremely gloomy. What does a Zara endorsement mean? It was nothing more than a side attack that aimed at warning Qiao Xiaren, the younger generation, not to be too arrogant. Who would have thought, that woman turned around and managed to suppress Xie Yurou using a second-tier brand! But to Xiaren, what Xie Yurou does doesn¡¯t concern her at all! Ever since her rebirth, there is no one who Qiao Xiaren is afraid of. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xie Yurou¡¯s manager, Sister Yu, also kept a stern face throughout and stayed closely behind her. The staff from Lan Media took turns to greet Xie Yurou, quite an entourage she had with seven or eight assistants. ¡°Miss Yurou.¡± Xie Yurou nodded her head without any change in expression. ¡°Don¡¯t take her too seriously, this type of woman in the entertainment circle will sooner or later become the target of public criticism.¡± The taller the tree, the stronger the wind ¨C it¡¯s a truth that never changes. ¡°I understand.¡± Xie Yurou said indifferently, her catlike eyes shining with a mysterious light, ¡°Over the years, we have suppressed many people together, not only Qiao Xiaren. I¡¯ve seen and dealt with even stronger ones. If she¡¯s just an overly arrogant woman, I have nothing to fear.¡± Her journey to stardom was completely different from Qiao Xiaren¡¯s, who had risen to fame though her works. Xie Yurou hit the spotlight through controversies and scandals. As long as she was trendier and had more public attention than other female stars, she didn¡¯t care about the rest. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Sister Yu nodded and smiled, ¡°A woman who can¡¯t keep her composure, and isn¡¯t good at disguising herself, is no match for you.¡± Unfortunately, they underestimated Qiao Xiaren this time. Qiao Xiaren isn¡¯t someone who lacks patience, she simply doesn¡¯t want to suppress her feelings. When it¡¯s time to control her emotions, she remains calm. But when dealing with such scum, she will definitely get rid of them mercilessly. When it¡¯s time for a counterattack, she will surely strike back ruthlessly. ¡ª- Lishui Villa ¡°Good news, good news my dear.¡± Just after taking a bath, Qiao Xiaren heard Weini¡¯s excited voice on her phone. After putting her towel back, she sat down on the small couch and asked, ¡°What happened? What got you so excited?¡± ¡°Superstar invited you to be their global spokesperson! Apparently, they¡¯ll fly over to SGS for contract signing and then schedule a time for the commercial shoot!¡± At the moment Weini placed the call, this news had already become a hot topic on social media. Thanks to this, Xie Yurou, who had just been completely overshadowed, received another major blow. Superstar and Zara were not on the same level, Superstar is a top global brand. Goddess Xiaren is incredible! Ever since she joined the SGS entertainment center, her star had been rising ceaselessly. Especially after she became famous for a single role, which was referred to as a miracle in the entertainment industry. Now, Qiao Xiaren even made it onto the ¡°Public¡¯s Lover¡± list, becoming the dominant figure in the hearts of many young girls. Now, Qiao Xiaren, who has been taking one endorsement deal after another in M Country, and walking in various fashion shows, clearly has a different starting point from others. It looks like she is aiming for a broader career path. Chapter 482 - Chapter 482 Chapter 482_1 Chapter 482: Chapter 482_1 Chapter 482: Chapter 482_1 The vision of a goddess, indeed, is different from others. On that note, talents and actors that ace agent Weini brings out always seem to venture overseas to develop their careers. Speaking of Superstar, who doesn¡¯t know that the brand has always conveyed a premium and grand image, possessing countless luxury products under its wing, such as perfumes, fashion, bags, etc., with its endorsement fees notoriously expensive! Due to Superstar¡¯s elegance and grandeur, they generally only invite Western stars for endorsements, so there is hardly ever an Asian girl in sight over the years. But this time, Superstar has basically nominated Qiao Xiaren! Yes, the person who invited her was none other than Reggie, who had watched Qiao Xiaren¡¯s advertisement last time. This kind of beauty transcends many races and skin tones, which is what Reggie admires the most. His wife is none other than Nis, the founder of the famous Queen brand. She is one of the five legendary women globally, who was once a penniless maid thirty years ago, but never gave up her dreams, and gradually established the top-notch brand, Queen. The spokesperson for Queen differs from other brands: the first was a queen of M Country, the second was Hollywood actress Fisina, and the third was rather special ¡ª a regular girl who shot to fame with Queen and smoothly made her way into Hollywood. ¡°It sounds pretty good.¡± Qiao Xiaren watched Jojo sprawled on the ground and couldn¡¯t resist petting its soft back fur. Jojo wagged its fluffy tail and looked at its owner with dewy eyes, occasionally nudging her with its muzzle. ¡°This is a good opportunity. The director of Lovers in Prague just told me that the trailer will premiere soon. Even though it won¡¯t air immediately, the promotional campaign should start with a tug of war.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled, pondering, ¡°I won¡¯t accept the endorsement for the next ls issue temporarily. Too many endorsements aren¡¯t any good, plus I think their style has changed drastically. It doesn¡¯t suit me.¡± ¡°Okay, your schedule is already packed. We can free more time for Superstar¡¯s promotion.¡± Weini sounded quite pleased,¡± Now that everything¡¯s taken care of, I¡¯ll head out to party. Good night, darling Ranran.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard, remember to be on time for work tomorrow morning.¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled gracefully, nodded, ¡°Good night.¡± Just after she hung up, another call came in. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Miss, someone did take Qiao Anchu.¡± A deep voice sounded from the other end. Qiao Xiaren leaned back slightly, seemingly unsurprised, her expression cold, ¡°Is it Dark Night¡¯s people? What did he look like?¡± ¡°Only one person came. The man wore rather odd clothing, with a black cloak on top, completely obscuring his face, but ¨C¡± the man switched his tone,¡± I heard someone call him Jun. They hurriedly took Qiao Anchu abroad. I followed them and traced them to a flight to H Country.¡± ¡°H Country?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°That should be it, Qiao Anchu¡¯s face is ruined like this, obviously, he¡¯s being shipped off for plastic surgery. When he comes back, he¡¯ll probably be a different person. By the way, did they find you?¡± Chapter 483 - Chapter 483 Chapter 483_1 Chapter 483: Chapter 483_1 Chapter 483: Chapter 483_1 ¡°Not at all.¡± He was puzzled himself. There were a few times when the mysterious man suddenly turned back, and his falcon-like eyes were piercingly sharp, enough to scare anyone. But strangely enough, Bei Yan couldn¡¯t see himself for some reason! He had no idea that it was because Qiao Xiaren had sent a few little ghosts to follow and protect him. Even if the mysterious man noticed someone was following him, he would have no chance of spotting Bei Yan. Jun, Bei Yan, Dark Night Organization. Once these little ghosts report back, I can confirm if these three entities are connected. The usually elusive man showing up alongside Qiao Anchu is no small matter. Qiao Xiaren used Qiao Anchu as bait to lure out the man because the little ghosts couldn¡¯t pinpoint his exact location. Even Xiaotian remarked that the man¡¯s aura was unstable and disturbingly eerie. He seemed to have a unique field around him that could block anyone or anything. His elusive manner was quite similar to those of the Dark Night. So, she started to have her suspicions. There was no way Xiaren could get to him as long as he remained hidden. However, Qiao Xiaren was never one to sit back passively. She liked keeping matters in her own hands. This sense of having the enemy in the dark while she was in the light unnerved Qiao Xiaren and got on her nerves. Little did she expect, the man indeed made an appearance. ¡°I have booked your flight for tomorrow afternoon. You are to tail Qiao Anchu the whole trip. There¡¯s no need to worry about being discovered. Just do as I say, and you will be fine. Also, keep an eye for any changes in Anchu¡¯s appearance, there¡¯s an eighty percent chance she had plastic surgery.¡± ¡°Yes, miss.¡± The Qiao family¡¯s bodyguard agreed without second thoughts, just like how he had ungrudgingly trusted in the late Master Qiao, he now placed his faith in Qiao Xiaren. After hanging up the phone, Qiao Xiaren set her mobile aside, seemingly deep in thought. ¡°Qiaoqiao, aren¡¯t you afraid that this could backfire? Qiao Anchu is a big problem, what if she starts stirring up trouble when she comes back?¡± Xiaotian sighed. Despite sounding like a child, his voice was as serious as an adult¡¯s. ¡°I think I understand why Weini has mixed feelings for you. Following Qiaoqiao is like riding a roller coaster, with its ups and downs.¡± ¡°You are mistaken,¡± Qiao Xiaren replied in a calm voice. ¡°The real trouble is not Qiao Anchu, but that mysterious man. From the start, my real enemy, I suspect, is Bei Yan.¡± While she spoke, several faint shadows passed by in front of her eyes, as if they had something to say to Qiao Xiaren. The little ghosts crowded forward, suddenly causing a chilling wind to gust in the living room. If Aunt Ping were to come up at this moment, she would certainly faint from fear. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Speak slowly.¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren leaned back on her sofa, raising her eyes slightly, calm and composed. ¡°Master, we followed that big man in black and have located the Dark Night¡¯s exact location. The young master of the Dark Night is named Jun.¡± The ¡®big guy¡¯ was obviously the bodyguard¡¯s nickname they had given him. So it was the same person. Bei Yan and Jun. ¡°Very well. In the next few months, you will probably have to continue shadowing that ¡®big guy¡¯, protecting him, ensuring he stays undetected by the people of the Dark Night.¡± The little ghosts nodded and vanished in a puff of smoke. ¡°Qiaoqiao, what do you plan to do next?¡± Xiaotian¡¯s voice echoed in her mind again. ¡°Don¡¯t rush. I¡¯m well aware of the ins and outs of this organization. It¡¯s not just about controlling the basic business of assassinations and corporate warfare. They¡¯ve been involved in foreign arms dealing in its prior existence and essentially control the overall situation in Asia. Now that I think about it, they probably had a hand in the arms dealing and astonishing profits back then.¡± Chapter 484 - Chapter 484 Chapter 484_1 Chapter 484: Chapter 484_1 Chapter 484: Chapter 484_1 ¡°As for why Bei Yan was related to her in this life, Qiao Xiaren also wanted to know. What inexplicable secret was there between him and her? Upon hearing Qiao Xiaren, Little Tiantian hesitantly asked, ¡°This man named Bei Yan not only has a dark aura, but he¡¯s also hard to find, Qiaoqiao, can we defeat him?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Xiaren affirmed exceptionally, revealing a faint curve at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Given that I¡¯ve discovered his secret, if I were still deceived by him, wouldn¡¯t my rebirth be meaningless? According to my calculations, I believe a major smuggling case will occur in the Capital soon, which I am confident is related to Dark Night.¡± Qiao Xiaren was enjoying this feeling, now knowing his secret, she can give him a heavy blow when he least expected it! When Si Limo mentioned about the smuggling operation today, Qiao Xiaren initially didn¡¯t make the connection, but upon further thinking, wasn¡¯t the timing similar to the earth-shattering smuggling operation from her previous life? Although her memory was somewhat unclear, Qiao Xiaren recalled certain details. The crackdown in the past was not very successful. Despite organized ambush and encirclement by the special forces, the smuggling group led by Brother Qiu still escaped smoothly. In her previous life, she naturally wouldn¡¯t pay attention to Si Limo, but the man, single-handedly flying a helicopter, managed to apprehend Brother Qiu amidst the multitude of smugglers, which shocked the entire Capital. He was unyielding, powerful, and fearless. At that time, the news programs broadcasted the emergency scene, the nightclub was a mess, which even affected innocent civilians and customs officers. Of course, in this life, she would never let Si Limo face such danger. ¡°Qiaoqiao, you mean¡­¡± ¡°Since this man dares to plot against me, wouldn¡¯t it make me seem easily bullied if I don¡¯t get back at him?¡± Qiao Xiaren gracefully stood up, her eyes shimmered with a touch of enchanting and dark vibes . If he wants to play, she would accompany him for a good play. Let¡¯s see who would get the better of whom! Little Tiantian held her silence, well, a jointly effort from the couple would overcome anything. ¡ª Taking advantage of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s limelight, Huang Gang planned to shoot a trailer and movie teaser to be posted on Fox.com, of course, after the opening ceremony. Who Rules the World was also shooting intensely. Watching Qiao Xiaren¡¯s performance, Qin Hao felt this woman truly had a crystal-clear mind. Any subtle expression and movement seemed incredibly lifelike . Today¡¯s scene was set on Sparrow Platform, an evening banquet. After several scenes, this was practically the penultimate scene for Qiao Xiaren. This scene depicted a dance performed by Liunian, played by Qiao Xiaren, at a family banquet on Sparrow Platform. Her long black silky hair reached her waist and her red dancing gown rustled in the evening breeze. Her hair was pulled up halfway from the back, without any other ornaments. Tassel-like earrings hung down, making her appear ethereal. Chen Lanjun, at this moment, was also in a red dress, but she had a red ribbon tied at the end of her hair and her headdress on both sides was inlaid with silver phoenix figures. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two of them stood on the side, attracting the attention of everyone present. ¡°Director, we are ready.¡± Looking at the nearly assembled group in the monitor, Qin Hao picked up the bullhorn and sat down. Chu Yifei had already changed into ancient costume, surrounded by several men in ancient robes. Chapter 485 - Chapter 485 Chapter 485_1 Chapter 485: Chapter 485_1 Chapter 485: Chapter 485_1 On the ancient-looking Sparrow Platform, finely crafted colorful lanterns were captivatingly beautiful under the vast night sky. The traditional eaves of nearby buildings were also brought into the lens view. Qin Hao purposely chose a picturesque setting, almost entirely restoring the aura of the ancient Warring States period, even the chairs were crafted in great detail. ¡°Alright, everyone get in position, action!¡±. As soon as Qin Hao finished his command, Qiao Xiaren appeared on the large drums. The camera zoomed in, immediately transitioning to her bare jade-like feet. Her white jade feet were slender and beautiful. Painted with red nail varnish, it bizarrely enhanced an atmosphere of enchantment. The camera showed Qiao Xiaren, under the light of the lantern, her jade-like skin emitted a faint glow. Amidst the tranquility, her beauty was breathtaking. Her red skirt whipped up in the wind. She lay sideways on the large drum, facing the river across the platform. This pose made her back face the crowd, surrounded by exquisite palace lanterns which lit up the entire Sparrow Platform. The dance then began. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s fingertips curved slightly, slowly rising from her side on the drum, silently counting time. After a few seconds, she rose up like a Phoenix spreading its wings. In an instant, the fireworks lit up, perfectly timed. For a moment, the entire river was illuminated by the bright fireworks. In between the river and the dancer, lay a woman¡¯s face of radiant beauty. Qin Hao, staring through the camera, was utterly awed by the stunning beauty before him. At this moment, Qiao Xiaren had instantly transformed into Liunian. Even Chen Lanjun was utterly shocked. As a woman herself, she found the beauty of the woman before her making her heart flutter. To the side, the dance instructor wanted to applaud, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s dance skills had truly improved, she could handle any style. Qin Hao could clearly feel that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s acting was becoming more precise. At this point, Chu Yifei, playing Yueji, seemed like a young boy, dumbstruck as he stared at the woman in front of him, even forgetting to sip his wine. Shortly after, Chen Lanjun, playing Yuhuang, also went on stage. Yuhuang could not have possibly guessed that her father wanted to offer her to the monarch of Chu Country tonight. Seeing Yueji stunned by Liunian, she directly got on stage to dance. Wearing a wide, red, embroidered robe, Yuhuang¡¯s face carried a pure yet bewitching aura and a smile that was indescribably stunning. Above her head was a row of colorful lanterns, she laughed as she fluttered her wide sleeves, and the Phoenix bowed lightly as it landed. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Two gorgeous women in red, dancing gracefully, had transformed into a rare spectacle of beauty. Their expressed emotions were different, yet both revealed an unparalleled grace of women in the chaos of their times, to the point of making one sigh. ¡°Excellent.¡± Elder Changsun wore a well-measured smile on his face, clapping and laughing: ¡°Today, with the arrival of the monarch of Chu Country, my daughter presents a dance prepared with all her heart. I am sure the king will be satisfied.¡± Chen Lanjun¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Her vibrant and stunning face instantly turned lifeless, her pale complexion forming a stark contrast. ¡°Father¡­ ¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced and felt deeply that Chen Lanjun¡¯s transition of emotions was quick. She immediately knelt down, bowed her head and remained silent. Chu Yifei looked over, noticing her clenched jaw, seemingly a little at a loss and defiant. Although Liunian was a geisha, she deeply felt the greediness and filth of human hearts. Unlike Yuhuang who had always been protected, hence her heightened sensitivity and ability to perceive others¡¯ intentions. Chapter 486 - Chapter 486 Chapter 486_1 Chapter 486: Chapter 486_1 Chapter 486: Chapter 486_1 At this moment, only by doing her best to conceal her own charm could she save her life. This tiny action of her kneeling down caught the attention of Qin Hao and Chen Lanjun. What a great detail! Liunian¡¯s character was conveyed so vividly and profoundly. ¡°Cut!¡± Qin Hao called to stop, then began to review and edit the scene just shot. Footage involving Qiao Xiaren usually required no editing or reduction. Indeed, when several experts collaborate to film a scene, it¡¯s simply different. The next scenes were all joint performances by Chen Lanjun and Chu Yifei. Instead of leaving early, Qiao Xiaren stayed as a bystander to appreciate the acting skills of these two great artists. ¡°Xiaren, your phone is ringing.¡± Xixi walked up and lightly tapped on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s shoulder. Si Limo¡¯s name was flashing on the screen of her phone. Qiao Xiaren suddenly remembered that she had not had a video call with him that night. She took the phone and walked aside. ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still filming.¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced around at the not-so-distant surroundings, her lips slightly curved up, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a chat about life and dreams with the new recruits?¡± The breeze blew, and Si Limo leaned against his car, looking at Lishui Villa. Lights were on inside the villa, the lake shimmering in front of the door, appearing extraordinarily beautiful. ¡°I am outside your door.¡± ¡°Outside my door?¡± Qiao Xiaren paused for a while before responding. Si Limo hummed in response. His inky, luminous eyes seemed to sparkle even more in the dark, exuding a gentle warmth. ¡°Half a month has passed. I miss you a lot. Therefore, I came straight here.¡± ¡°You¨C¡± Qiao Xiaren touched her hair, her heartstrings being gently plucked. Her voice softened: ¡°Then you wait for me. I¡¯ll be back right now.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There weren¡¯t many words exchanged, but a sense of happiness so sweet permeated the air, as if it was radiating from within her, making her feel as if she was floating. Here, Chu Yifei had also finished his scenes, and the crew began to wrap up and go home. Qin Hao liked working with actors who were serious about their work or had excellent acting skills because he never needed to waste words; things just fell into place. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride home.¡± Chu Yifei suddenly approached her, his face wearing a gentle smile. He was a bit unpredictable. Sometimes, he made people feel warm, yet at times, he seemed mysterious and inscrutable. ¡°I think Weini is waiting for me.¡± As Qiao Xiaren was about to ask Xixi, she saw Xixi shrug, ¡°Xiaren, that unreliable Brother Weini had already driven off to pick up her boyfriend, so¡­¡± ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Qiao Xiaren was somewhat taken aback. ¡°Didn¡¯t Weini break up with her boyfriend a while ago?¡± The moment Qiao Xiaren inadvertently uttered this sentence, it earned her a side glance from Chu Yifei. Feeling a bit embarrassed, she gave a graceful laugh. Xixi snorted in amusement: ¡°She didn¡¯t have one an hour ago, but just a few minutes ago, the man suddenly agreed.¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡­ Weini, you¡¯re such a disappointment! ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Without asking for her agreement, Chu Yifei took the car keys from his assistant. The assistant was about to say something but decided against it. ¡°Ok then.¡± Qiao Xiaren initially wanted to refuse. Si Limo had a bad habit of holding grudges for a long time. It took her ages to placate him after the last time he got mad over the troublemaker incident. If he sees her with Chu Yifei tonight, it might stir up more trouble, Feeling a bit of a headache, she was too shy to outright refuse. Never mind, these two men probably won¡¯t run into each other face-to-face. Chapter 487 - Chapter 487 Chapter 487_1 Chapter 487: Chapter 487_1 Chapter 487: Chapter 487_1 With that thought, Qiao Xiaren opened the car door, with a calm and composed demeanor, and got in the car. ¡°Tomorrow is the gala hosted by the Lan Group, a Fashion Dora Event. Xiaren, you should have received the invitation?¡± Chu Yifei skillfully turned the steering wheel, the car made a U-turn heading towards the Lishui Villa. ¡°I received it.¡± Qiao Xiaren slightly nodded, ¡°It seems like tomorrow¡¯s event will be quite grand, I am actually looking forward to it.¡± The last time she spoke with her grandmother, they had spoken almost throughout the night. The old lady held her hand tightly, refusing to let go even in the middle of the night. Madame Qiao had finally found her granddaughter, naturally she couldn¡¯t bear to let go, afraid that once she opened her eyes, it would all be a dream. She needed to hold her granddaughter¡¯s hand to fall asleep. Qiao Xiaren naturally inquired about her biological mother. It turns out that her birth mother was the wife of the president of the Lan Group, the current Madam Lan. That was interesting. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shen Ruyin was the wife of Lan Tiansheng in name, and now she is also the daughter-in-law of Madam Lan who has not yet married into the family. They were bound by conflicts and grudges, but it¡¯s funny that her birth mother turned out to be a true part of the family with that woman. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t know what had happened in the past, but it was common for a woman to remarry and have no connection with her former husband¡¯s family, but ignoring her own son was very excessive. Tomorrow, she might get a chance to meet her biological mother. She just wasn¡¯t sure how Madam Lan would react to her. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes seemed to flicker as she sank deep into her thoughts. ¡°Many celebrities and politicians will be attending tomorrow¡¯s event. Don¡¯t get flustered. At this time, most people are just showing their faces. The figureheads who host these galas are generally renowned individuals.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Qiao Xiaren teasingly looked at him, ¡°You¡¯re not asking me to be your companion, are you?¡± ¡°What? The gorgeous Miss Qiao doesn¡¯t want to?¡± Looking at his smiling face, Qiao Xiaren lightly shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not, the gorgeous Miss Qiao has other plans. After all, who is the mighty Chu? With a simple wave of your finger, countless girls will flock to you.¡± Almost laughed by her teasing, Chu Yifei¡¯s smile remained the same, ¡°I¡¯ve found that you¡¯re surprisingly funny in private, not at all like the usual Iceberg Goddess.¡± ¡°Everyone probably has their hidden personality traits.¡± Qiao Xiaren responded, her hand elegantly and recklessly on the edge of the car window, her long eyelashes slightly quivered. ¡°Hidden personality traits?¡± Chu Yifei repeated the phrase, a slight hint of thoughtfulness appearing in his eyes, ¡°You might be right, humans are just that complex.¡± Soon, the car reached the entrance of the Lishui Villa. Qiao Xiaren turned her head to look at him, lightly sweeping her hair away, her languid laughter echoed, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go ahead then, good night Yifei.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± He nodded, watched her get out of the car and elegantly walk towards her villa. It wasn¡¯t until her figure completely disappeared into the darkness that Chu Yifei finally took his eyes off her and drove away. As Qiao Xiaren passed by the small fountain at the entrance, she got a bear hug from someone from behind. Qiao Xiaren, being tall, perfectly fitted into his arms, making a perfect match. Her entire weight leaned against him, the warmth was too familiar, Qiao Xiaren made a symbolic struggle, then looked to the side. Si Limo¡¯s gaze flickered towards a distance and quickly retracted. Chapter 488 - Chapter 488 Chapter 488_1 Chapter 488: Chapter 488_1 Chapter 488: Chapter 488_1 ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I said I¡¯d wait for you to come back.¡± Jojo showed up at the door, without any surprise, looking at the two people in front of her. The dog howled once and showed a warm smile, appearing extremely adorable. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Si Limo came from behind, clutching her right hand without error, and they walked into the villa. Aunt Ping was still cleaning the main hall. Qiao Xiaren felt it was time to hire some more helpers, one person simply could not handle everything. She had neglected this before. ¡°The Fashion Dora banquet is tomorrow. I will attend it with you. I will take care of the fundraising.¡± Si Limo looked at her, ¡°All you have to do is stay by my side.¡± ¡°Sorry, I have never had anything to do with being obedient.¡± Qiao Xiaren stepped forward, her eyes flickered slightly, and she suddenly saw Yeqian coming down from upstairs with messy black hair, walking over just as sloppily as a monkey. He was dressed in a tiger onesie and even wore tiger paw slippers. If the fans saw Yeqian in this state, it would surely trigger a wave of crazy screams. Isn¡¯t that what the National Prince fanatics adore? The adorableness and his looks? ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Si Limo narrowed his eyes slightly, expressing his disapproval. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Yeqian stood next to Qiao Xiaren with his tiger paws, ¡°Sis, when did this guy become so possessive! I am her brother, you? A nobody.¡± A nobody¡­ He recalled what he himself had said when Qiao Xiaren first signed the contract with SGS. What did status matter? Just give it straight. Si Limo finally understood the saying about shooting oneself in the foot. Seeing Si Limo¡¯s surrounding atmosphere cooling down, Qiao Xiaren quickly spoke up: ¡°Limo, you go and take a bath first. We each have our own rooms. Be careful not to walk into the wrong one.¡± Now that Xiaren had spoken, the two people who were at odds naturally dispersed. Little King Yeqian happily petted Jojo and hummed a song while playing a game on the sofa. ¡ª- The next morning, a video began to circulate like mad on the internet. The movie preview of ¡®Who Rules the World¡¯ topped the website¡¯s click chart. According to Qin Hao¡¯s estimate, this movie would be finished by the end of the month, and its release was due at month-end. In a few days, movie tickets would go on pre-sale online. Netizens were already eagerly anticipating this show. Who would¡¯ve expected that the next day, an official clip would come out with a video of Qiao Xiaren and Chen Lanjun dancing in red costumes. At first glance. Oh my God! The scenery, the production, the people were all perfect! The clip had several acts between Chen Lanjun and Chu Yifei, but netizens were unexpectedly rooting for the pair of ¡­¡­ Cps of Chen Lanjun and Qiao Xiaren! The two women dancing gracefully on stage in their red dresses, combined with the atmosphere, it was like a lethal call, almost sucking out the souls of the netizens! Damn it! Standing for two Goddesses of cp! The scene was so beautiful. One netizen commented, the moment Qiao Xiaren was lying sidelong on the big drum and glanced back, it was like countless flowers blooming one after another. And Chu Yifei¡¯s face, acting skills and figure! sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What are you waiting for? For such a blockbuster, it must be watched properly in the cinema! As such, the ¡®Who Rules the World¡¯ movie began to heavily circulate on blog posts and Weibo. Directed by Qin, it¡¯s bound to be a masterpiece! Chapter 489 - Chapter 489 Chapter 489_1 Chapter 489: Chapter 489_1 Chapter 489: Chapter 489_1 This was Qiao Xiaren¡¯s first domestically widespread movie. Even though it hadn¡¯t been widely promoted, it had always been heard within the circle and film critics. Fans initially attracted by Chu Yifei were unexpectedly stunned by the red dress dance of Qiao Xiaren and Chen Lanjun. With bright eyes and a sparkling smile, it was too provocative. Subsequently, a video clip of Qiao Xiaren and Chen Lanjun appeared on the B-site video website. ¡°Unexpected discovery, come on fangirls, a beautifully edited clip of the goddess leading and the award-winning actress following, holy sh*t, I must say they are such a perfect match!¡± ¡°233, the allure of the lesbian couple is great, suddenly realize that the goddess has such a strong dominant aura.¡± ¡°So well matched, so well matched!¡± ¡­ This video also began to circulate with the promotion of Who Rules the World. When Chen Lanjun saw this short video in her friend circle, it was the first time she looked at her scenes with Qiao Xiaren in this way. When Qiao Xiaren started to dance, her own heart inexplicably missed a beat, and that sudden throbbing sensation spread throughout her body. What the hell! Impossible, absolutely impossible! This woman is too demon-like, she herself is a truly straight woman! Chen Lanjun suddenly stood up from the chair, intending to go outside for fresh air. Just then Qiao Xiaren came back after filming a scene, which had been halted because of the few young actresses¡¯ parts earlier. Qin Hao was rather irritable, but there was nothing he could do. Generally, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s acting was stable, but sometimes she expressed her emotions too forcefully, suppressing Chu Yifei¡¯s aura, but Qin Hao always spoke softly to her. The differential treatment was simply too obvious! Of course, they dare not complain about it. Despite the grumbling, they got used to it. Just as Qiao Xiaren entered the door, she ran into Chen Lanjun who was in a hurry to step out. That too perfect face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, Chen Lanjun felt that her initially suppressed messy thoughts had sprung out again. ¡°Sister Lanjun, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Xiaren asked with a smile so mesmerizing, she reached out and touched her chin: ¡°Your face seems a bit red, is it too hot?¡± Chen Lanjun¡¯s eyes widened a bit, without any word she brushed off Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand that was as white as jade, and pure as if never tainted by dirt: ¡°What on earth are you doing? Are you seducing your predecessor?¡± That damned demon, flattering people without being aware of it. ¡°How dare I.¡± Qiao Xiaren withdrew her hand, ¡°Sister Lanjun, I just sent Xixi to buy some drinks and snacks. The offerings from Yuxuan are quiet good, wanna try some?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s food, of course I¡¯ll have some.¡± Chen Lanjun was not shy at all. Thinking of the rush of emotions she had just suppressed, she must get it out of her system right away. Qiao Xiaren, oblivious to Chen Lanjun¡¯s current thoughts, followed her out. Qiao Xiaren was always a thoughtful person. The crew, who were almost sunburned under the scorching sun, felt unusually refreshed now that they had food and drink. ¡°Thank you, Goddess Xiaran.¡± The people on the spot were laughing. They heard that Qiao Xiaren was a very dedicated actress, but they didn¡¯t expect her to be so nice to people. The key point was that she was too beautiful in real life. ¡°Goddess Qiao, are you going to the Fashion Dora banquet?¡± A woman staff member walked over with starry eyes, ¡°If there¡¯s time, could you please give me an autograph?¡± In fact, there were already fan club group reports outside, all wanting Qiao Xiaren¡¯s autograph. Finally, they were about to see the real goddess! sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 490 - Chapter 490 Chapter 490_1 Chapter 490: Chapter 490_1 Chapter 490: Chapter 490_1 Her heart was pounding wildly in her chest, as if it would leap out any second. What a thrill, she was so looking forward to seeing Goddess Xiaran! ¡°It¡¯s not time yet. We¡¯re quite early.¡± Qiao Xiaren wore a faint smile, stepped forward, and took the card from her hand; her casual and carefree image immediately appeared on it. It was the female fan¡¯s first time being so close to Qiao Xiaren; she was so excited that her entire body trembled and she could hardly speak. As Qiao Xiaren came out, the surrounding fans could no longer suppress their inner screams, and they desperately squeezed forward. Their excitement was indescribable, as if they were dreaming. Qiao Xiaren waved at them. Those pearlescent and slender hands exposed in front of all the fans made them feel suffocated! Oh my God, what beautiful hands! Before attending the banquet, Qiao Xiaren visited the office of Director Deng of the Demon Flame production. After reading the script, Qiao Xiaren was suddenly inspired and wanted to discuss with Deng Hewen. ¡°Director Deng, I think this script can be spruced up with some unique creative elements that will differentiate it from the generic stories out there,¡± Qiao Xiaren continued, ¡°I think we could further develop the role of Monk Hui Xin and build on the romantic scenes between the little monk and the female lead, Xue Chujian. That should create more dramatic tension.¡± The monk wasn¡¯t supposed to fall in love with worldly affairs, yet he fell for the female demon. Qiao Xiaren had carefully studied the script and found that the real highlight was the ambiguous relationship between Bing Yan and Xue Chujian ¨C it was like love and friendship. Xue Chujian did not understand Bing Yan¡¯s feelings and ended up falling for Monk Hui Xin, the disciple of Master Guotong in the play. In the original script, Bing Yan was indeed in love with the female lead but has never confessed, choosing instead to wait on her for a lifetime. The show wanted to tell everybody, to love someone is to bravely confess, so as not to leave any regrets. But Qiao Xiaren thought it would be better to provide a dramatic twist in the end, revealing that Bing Yan was actually in disguise as a man. A love story between a Buddha and a demon. A glamorously extraordinary Cult Leader. This play would surely have brilliant highlights. ¡°Not to fail the Buddha or you? Interesting. I like it.¡± At first, Deng Hewen had no particular feelings about Qiao Xiaren¡¯s views and ideas about the script; he just heard it. However, as Qiao Xiaren went deeper into the explanation, Deng Hewen¡¯s eyes lit up! How did he not think of revising the script this way! When Qiao Xiaren expressed her idea through the agent that she could cross-dress to play the male lead Bing Yan, although Deng Hewen felt it was inappropriate, he was stunned when he saw Qiao Xiaren¡¯s makeup photo. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The male lead Bing Yan in the drama Demon Flame was the most handsome man and powerful Cult Leader. He was both righteous and evil, and possessed a seductive look that was both male and female. Accompanying his world-shaking demon skills was his extraordinarily beautiful appearance. There aren¡¯t such people in real life, so Deng Hewen had to painstakingly choose a man with outstanding appearance. If appearance isn¡¯t enough, then they will need to rely on acting skills. But he never expected Qiao Xiaren¡¯s makeup photo could seamlessly match his standard. ¡°Xiaren, your suggestion is excellent. I will go back now and discuss with the scriptwriter about revising the script.¡± For the first time, Deng Hewen felt his blood boiling and found it hard to control his excitement. Qiao Xiaren stood up smiling: ¡°Thank you, Director Deng, for accepting my suggestion. Hopefully, our drama could be even better.¡± Chapter 491 - Chapter 491 Chapter 491_1 Chapter 491: Chapter 491_1 Chapter 491: Chapter 491_1 Glancing at the time, it was already half past three in the afternoon. The fashion-themed Dora Party would begin at five and attendees would start to trickle in. Qiao Xiaren calculated her timing precisely, not wishing to arrive late and leave a bad impression on others. The party was set up at the upscale club under the Lan Group, in the luxurious VVVIP hall. By four-thirty, there were already hundreds of luxury cars parked at the entrance. A red carpet extended from the spacious hall to the end, with several security guards standing solemnly on both sides to prevent any stampede incidents at this time. Today can be considered a significant event that mobilized all sectors. After all, it was a dinner gathering political, commercial, military figures, as well as celebrities from the entertainment industry. Its predecessor was a banquet for charity and auctions, but now it has evolved into a gathering of the elites. Of course, numerous interests were intertwined within this. Businessmen would use this opportunity to communicate with influential figures from the political scene, while celebrities would use this chance to expand their network and clear any obstacles in the entertainment industry. Madam Qiao knew that Xiaren would be attending this banquet today. However, just thinking about the possibility of encountering Mrs. Lan at the event, Madam Qiao felt a lump in her throat. Though they were mother and daughter, Madam Qiao did not want her granddaughter to have any contact with that kind of woman. The villa¡¯s gate slowly opened and a black Ferrari drove in. Blue skies, azure seas, and white clouds. From the gate to the main villa, it took Qiao Xiaren about five minutes to drive. It was rumored that this garden was constructed with an investment of several million by the old man as a gift for his soon-to-be-born granddaughter. Unfortunately, an accident occurred, and the construction was not completed. Qiao Xiaren made a special trip back today, as her aunt and uncle had just returned from America. This would be their first meeting; they were supposed to meet on a flight back from Japan, but due to an emergency in their American company, they had to hastily fly to America. Once they were finished, the couple hurried back to China. ¡°Miss.¡± The maids who were cleaning the swimming pool and the fountain stopped their work, placed their hands on their waists, and greeted her with restrained politeness. Qiao Xiaren responded with a slight smile, took off the sunglasses on her nose, and asked: ¡°Have my aunt and uncle arrived?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The maid answered with a smile, ¡°Miss, all four major families are inside today, and your aunt and uncle just arrived. They have been looking for you.¡± ¡°Then I will go in first.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded and smiled, heading straight for the villa. There were faint sounds of conversation coming from the hall; Madam Qiao¡¯s voice was particularly distinct, sounding very cheerful: ¡°Old Gu, I just want to ask you if you acknowledge our little princess is pretty!¡± ¡°Really or not? Bragging, right?¡± Grandmother Gu was happy for Madam Qiao¡¯s reunion with her granddaughter but could not help but want to make a few sarcastic comments. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Wait till our Ranran comes back, I guarantee she will dazzle you!¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No sooner had the words left her mouth than the butler¡¯s joyful voice came from outside: ¡°Madam, the young lady is back.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Madam Qiao was overjoyed. She had just stood up when she saw Qiao Xiaren elegantly stepping into the hall. The entrance was laid with a layer of hard rice-white carpet that was sound-absorbing, and the magnificent bronzed door had elaborate luxury relief carvings. All eyes were instantly on her. ¡°Grandfather, grandmother, brother.¡± Qiao Yi¡¯an was sitting in the wheelchair; he looked much better. Qiao Xiaren wore a serene and graceful smile on her face, she squatted down: ¡°Brother, you seem to be in a good spirits today.¡± Chapter 492 - Chapter 492 Chapter 492_1 Chapter 492: Chapter 492_1 Chapter 492: Chapter 492_1 ¡°How could I not be in good spirits when you¡¯re home?¡± Qiao Yi¡¯an smoothed out the loose hair on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s forehead, speaking gently, ¡°If only you could come home every day, it would be even better for me. We watched your T-Stage show last time, Grandpa, Grandma and I, it was really amazing!¡± His praise made Qiao Xiaren feel a warmth and sweetness inside. These were her family members. From now on, she wouldn¡¯t have to face everything alone, no matter what happened. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze unintentionally fell on Qiao Yi¡¯an¡¯s leg. She had always asked him how he ended up hurting his leg, but he always avoided answering. Each time she saw the look of despair and desolation in Qiao Yi¡¯an¡¯s eyes, Qiao Xiaren desired even more to cure his leg completely and restore his ability to walk. Her grandmother said it was a severe injury to his muscles and bones and it might be impossible to recover fully in his lifetime. However, that wasn¡¯t a problem. Since the regular treatment methods were ineffective, she would just have to take an extraordinary route. There were so many medical books in the space, she could have Little Tiantian look into them. She was sure she would be able to cure her brother¡¯s leg eventually. Bai Qiuqing, sat on the sofa, watching the beautiful woman who came from the sunshine. Her eyes were complicated. When her husband, Qiao Lin, said he had found the Qiao Family¡¯s daughter, she really thought it was Qiao Anchu. But who would have thought that the Qiao Family¡¯s daughter would unexpectedly turn into another person. She heard that she is involved in the entertainment industry. This kind of person marrying into the Qiao Family, isn¡¯t it she who is marrying above her station? Mrs. Gu was the first to react, surprised, she said: ¡°Old Qiao, you are really lucky, you have such a beautiful granddaughter.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Old Lady Qiao moved forward to hold her granddaughter¡¯s hand and began to introduce, ¡°Ranran, this is Mrs. Shangguan, Mrs. Gu, and Mrs. Lu.¡± Although all the old ladies were quite old, they were all spiritually vibrant and well-dressed, giving off an elegant and noble feeling. Qiao Xiaren greeted them one by one, and finally her eyes fell on a woman with slightly red eyes. She looked a bit like her grandmother, wore an expensive bracelet on her hand, and was dressed in an elegant tight white dress. She was just a bit emotional, with her lips trembling constantly. This must be her own aunt, Qiao Lang. ¡°That¡¯s enough, isn¡¯t Ranran standing right there? Do you want others to laugh?¡± Despite his reproof, the man next to her held her tightly in his arms. ¡°Aunt, Uncle.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Unable to control her emotions, Qiao Lang reached out and hugged the person in front of her, ¡°It¡¯s good that you are back¡­ it¡¯s good that you are back¡­¡± ¡°Look at me, still not recovered yet.¡± Qiao Lang wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and eagerly took a red jewelry box out of her bag, opened it, and handed it to Qiao Xiaren, ¡°This is a gift from your uncle and me. You are eighteen this year, aren¡¯t you? In our Qiao family, we have a coming-of-age ceremony when our children turn eighteen. I will give you a better gift then.¡± As the jewelry box opened, a faint red light radiated. Bai Qiuqing, seeing the ring in the box, couldn¡¯t help but stare in awe. Inside lay a ruby ring. This ring, known as the Hope Ruby, was once a personal collection of the billionaire Mrs. Flav. It was sold for 6.7 million US dollars at Geneva Christie¡¯s. Converted into RMB, this was no less than a hundred million yuan. Wow! Being a woman, Bai Qiuqing naturally couldn¡¯t resist the allure of jewelry. She was feeling increasingly envious, her eyes heated, not even blinking, and this was just given to Qiao Xiaren? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 493 - Chapter 493 Chapter 493_1 Chapter 493: Chapter 493_1 Chapter 493: Chapter 493_1 What was considered as a proper coming of age gift, a better gift for Qiao Xiaren? Isn¡¯t this already enough? ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Hearing his niece addressing him as ¡°Auntie¡±, Qiao Lang¡¯s smile became even brighter. Before Bai Qiuqing could recover from her astonishment, the old lady Qiao seemed to remember something and instructed the butler to fetch the safe. ¡°Ranran, the last time your grandfather gifted you a pearl necklace, Grandma also has a present for you.¡± As the safe was opened, a pure blue diamond ring came into everyone¡¯s sight. Naturally, this was no ordinary blue diamond. It was once revered as the ¡®Tears of Blue Eyes¡¯, treasured in the royal household of M Country and then lost into the Western markets. It was said that the first auction price was a whopping one hundred million RMB. Bai Qiuqing widened her eyes once again. When she married into the Qiao Family in most grandeur, she had never witnessed such magnificence and liberal approach. ¡°All these things are just worldly possessions, given to you to keep at your side.¡± Mrs. Qiao patted her granddaughter¡¯s hand, ¡°Later you can wear the jewelry Grandma gives you to attend that so-called ¡®Fashion Dora Gala¡¯. I guarantee that my granddaughter will be the most eye-catching one.¡± She¡¯s going to wear these priceless treasures to a banquet? Has she gone mad? Bai Qiuqing didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings at the moment. She stared at Mrs. Qiao¡¯s hand the entire time. ¡°Lang, you go with Ranran to the banquet later.¡± The old lady looked at her daughter, hinting at something, ¡°If anyone dares to bully Ranran, you can immediately slap them. Teach them a lesson that they will never forget.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The most disheartening thing for Madam Qiao was An Yuqian. After all these years of remarrying, she never spared a glance at her own son and paid no attention to her daughter¡¯s matters. Such a failed mother, it¡¯s ridiculous how she treats her stepson and stepdaughter as her own. Really don¡¯t know what these people are thinking. Madam Qiao used to have some expectations of her, but now, she wishes that woman would leave Yi¡¯an and Ranran alone. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t you know me? I¡¯ve just never bothered with her before. This time, if we meet, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson she won¡¯t forget!¡± Of course, Qiao Lang knew what Madam Qiao was worried about. The person she disliked the most in the past was An Yuqian. She found her behavior disgusting right from the start of her marriage. But since she had already married into the family, she didn¡¯t want to be the nagging sister-in-law whom everyone criticized, so she turned a blind eye to her actions. Madam Qiao treated her well, but who knew that the woman would end up having an affair with a man from the Lan Family, causing trouble for the Qiao Family for years. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s expression remained unchanged. It seemed she was not at all interested in the person Qiao Lang was talking about. The Qiao Family¡¯s strong prejudice against An Yuqian didn¡¯t come without reason. Mrs. Qiao glanced at her daughter, and Qiao Lang quickly changed the subject, looking at Qiao Xiaren with a smile: ¡°Xiaren, let¡¯s go change our clothes. Auntie will take you to the banquet.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded her head and paced after Qiao Lang upstairs. ¡ª Si Limo, of course, knew that Qiao Xiaren had returned to Qiao¡¯s house, so he drove straight to the front of Qiao¡¯s house. The golden rays of the setting sun cast light, just as a Maybach was leaving the Qiao¡¯s house. As the two vehicles passed by, Qiao Xiaren recognized Si Limo¡¯s car. At the same moment, Si Limo spotted Qiao Xiaren in his car. At almost the exact same time, both car windows rolled down slowly, and their gazes intersect in the moving space. Chapter 494 - Chapter 494 Chapter 494_1 Chapter 494: Chapter 494_1 Chapter 494: Chapter 494_1 Si Limo drove the car, his slender, attractive hands rested on the steering wheel. He looked over through his sunglasses, a smile curling up at his lips. Qiao Xiaren waved at him, her face wearing an ever-expanding smile. This slow-motion scene was like something out of an idol drama, the two leads just missing each other. Qiao Lang stopped the car on impulse, suddenly having this thought and became somewhat entranced. Once, in her most beautiful prime, like Xiaren, she too had looked at a man, loved a man, and even waited for a man. ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Just as Qiao Xiaren turned her head, wanting to explain something, she saw Qiao Lang¡¯s understanding expression. ¡°Go ahead, I was young once, too. I know what you young ones are thinking. It¡¯s normal for young couples to be sweet to each other.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. Auntie, I¡¯ll see you at the banquet later.¡± ¡°Ah, go ahead. It gives me a chance to pick up your cousins.¡± Qiao Lang lightly patted her niece¡¯s hand, wearing a warm smile. Qiao Xiaren opened the car door and walked towards Si Limo. The car door opened, she bent over and got into the passenger seat. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re dressed up for the night.¡± Qiao Xiaren examined him from head to toe, Si Limo usually would wear a suit for formal occasions, but this felt different. ¡°Do you like how I look today?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at him. ¡°When will you start the smuggling operation?¡± Hearing Qiao Xiaren suddenly bring this up, Si Limo glanced at her, a smile tugging at his lips. ¡°Why the sudden interest? Are you worried about me?¡± ¡°If you think so, then yes.¡± He suddenly reached out, holding Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of myself. How could I bear not to see my beauty in this world?¡± ¡°I want to go with you.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren looked at him, her beautiful eyes fixed on him, speaking nothing but the truth. ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Si Limo refused without thinking, ¡°I will return very soon, believe me.¡± This was the first time Qiao Xiaren found out this man could be so stubborn. No matter what she said, he wouldn¡¯t listen. She kept quiet, thinking it might be easier to break through from another angle. Si Limo started the engine and the car sped off on the highway. There was a sudden silence in the car. He knew that Qiao Xiaren was not in a good mood at the moment, but he did not say anything to comfort her, until they got off the car, he held her hand. Qiao Xiaren followed him, occasionally looking at his back, lost in her thoughts. ¡°Are you mad?¡± Si Limo suddenly turned around, his arm wrapped around her waist pulling her close to him, his other hand pushing her hair behind, sighing lightly. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be in any slightest danger. This is a man¡¯s job.¡± ¡°Limo, I¡¯m not an ordinary woman.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes were calm, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m not like other women who need to act cute and rely on a man¡¯s protection. To me, love is about being with someone who matches you, enjoying the beauty of the world together. You are the hero of the nation, but Qiao Xiaren is not your delicate beauty. She has her own passion and the courage to stand beside you.¡± The smuggling incident in her previous life was extremely dangerous, with two groups of ruthless and powerful opponents, especially Dark Night. Qiao Xiaren not only wanted to keep Si Limo out of danger, but also wanted to hit Dark Night hard. Chapter 495 - Chapter 495 Chapter 495_1 Chapter 495: Chapter 495_1 Chapter 495: Chapter 495_1 Si Limo¡¯s heart stirred quietly, unsure of what to say. His beauty, indeed, was unmatched. ¡°Limo, I really want to go,¡± Qiao Xiaren spoke again, showing no signs of jesting, ¡°You said you¡¯d support me in whatever I do. There are two main gangs involved in the smuggling this time, one is Brother Qiu and the other is Dark Night, the organization that has been backing Brother Qiu for a long time. I want to lead a squad of special forces to deal with Brother Qiu personally. This way, you can focus on hitting Dark Night directly.¡± Si Limo was struck dumb; he had indeed said so. Life is too short, all that one wishes for is a lifetime of unbridled joy. His beauty, when pampered, only leaves a frightening impression. ¡°Alright.¡± If she wanted a squad, he¡¯d give her one. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If she wanted to do it, why shouldn¡¯t he support her? The thought of special forces being led by a woman to annihilate the smugglers would undoubtedly leave them in shock, their expression filled with disbelief and resistance. Of course, that was a story for another time. Upon receiving Si Limo¡¯s verbal agreement, Qiao Xiaren let out a sigh of relief: ¡°Let¡¯s hurry into the venue, quite a few people have arrived for the banquet.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Si Limo lifted his arm, and Qiao Xiaren, in perfect sync, looped her arm in his, leading him towards the entrance of the banquet hall. Just from looking at the list of notable vehicles gathered at the entrance, one could tell the attendees of the banquet were of high prestige. When Qiao Lang arrived, the reporters onsite let loose a barrage of flashes towards the Maybach that made a slow entrance. The continuous white flashes of the cameras flickered against the Maybach worth millions. The one who sat inside was no ordinary figure but the eldest daughter of the Qiao Family and the CEO¡¯s wife of Wang Group, Qiao Lang. Today, Qiao Lang ditched her usual elegant and fresh appearance for a look of grandeur and opulence. She was clad in a custom-made qipao, her hair coiled high up on her head, the embodiment of regality. In particular, the full set of pearl jewelry she wore was blinding everyone present. This fully embellished pearl set was a gift from Qiao¡¯s Grandmother as an adulting present to her granddaughter. Back then, Qiao¡¯s Grandfather had bid a diamond worth a hundred million at an auction to gift his four-year-old daughter, sending shock-waves throughout the whole business world. They could only silently marvel at the boldness of the affluent while looking at those priceless jewelry pieces that they could never obtain, not even in the market. Wang Yecheng wore a dark suit, looking perfectly complementary to his spouse. The welcoming party at the entrance of the grand hall was hosted by Madam Lan and her stepdaughter, Lan Lan. Given the grandiosity of the banquet and the gathering of VIPs from all walks of life, the Lan Family took the reception very seriously. It was understandable that Madam Lan was personally welcoming the guests who were all people of great influence. In fact, this was the first time both Madam Lan and Lan Lan were seen together at such a large meeting. Madam Lan had married into the family more than a decade ago, becoming the real stepmother of two under-aged children. But who could object, considering she had married into a wealthy family? Now, Madam Lan, elegantly dressed, was wearing a gleaming ruby necklace around her fair neck, her hair stylishly arranged. She did give off an aura of high society. Her face wore an elegant and dignified smile, and owing to her maintenance, she looked only in her early thirties. Next to her stood a young girl of just twenty, dressed in a white chiffon dress. Her charming and slender legs stood out more against the fringe of her skirt, making her seem elegantly alluring. Especially with the height added by her high heels, she appeared even more enchanting. Chapter 496 - Chapter 496 Chapter 496_1 Chapter 496: Chapter 496_1 Chapter 496: Chapter 496_1 ¡°Lady Lan is looking exceptionally beautiful today.¡± The heir of the Li Group extended his hand with a smile. Li Chen was standing in front of Qiao Lang. The young master of Li Group appeared no older than thirty, extraordinarily young and handsome. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Li.¡± Several noble heiresses were charmed by Li Chen¡¯s demeanor. Being a young and handsome CEO had become rather common in those times. Li Chen¡¯s gaze landed on Lan Lan, standing next to him. There was a flash of admiration in his eyes. ¡°Miss Lan, you truly live up to the rumors. Your temperament and appearance are beyond exceptional.¡± Lan Lan, in her youthful prime, blushed slightly at the praises from such an attractive man. ¡°Mr. Li, you flatter me.¡± Qiao Lang watched Lady Lan¡¯s skillful social navigation at the entrance with a cold laugh. They had always been archrivals, and it had been many years since their last meeting. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Lady Lan? It¡¯s been a while indeed.¡± In an instant, Qiao Lang¡¯s presence became stronger. The cold laughter lingering on her lips, the disdainful glint in her eyes, and her condescending manner exerted an oppressive and intimidating air. Lady Lan just looked slightly taken aback then resumed her smiling face: ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Wang. You look even younger and more beautiful than before.¡± An Yuqian detested her sister-in-law. In fact, she had loathed everyone in the Qiao family back then, even harbored hatred. If it weren¡¯t for a certain reason, she would never have married Qiao Junzhen. She and Lan Xinhan were childhood sweethearts and deeply in love. Hadn¡¯t it been for their family¡¯s impending bankruptcy, she wouldn¡¯t have been forced into marriage by her father. She was once the apple of every eye, pursued by so many wealthy young men. The people who obliterated her romance, forced her to part from her love, she would harbor resentment against them for the rest of her life. At this moment, An Yuqian failed to realize that she was innocent, but so was everyone else. She was forced by her parents, but she was the one who ultimately agreed. Yet, An Yuqian always blamed others, channeling all her resentment toward the Qiao family and her husband. ¡°None can match your elegance, Lady Lan. Busy playing the good stepmother in S Country, managing your husband well, and occasionally posting affectionate pictures with your stepdaughter on social media. You¡¯re indeed leading a comfortable life.¡± Qiao Lang was determined to needle Lady Lan today. Arms crossed, she watched An Yuqian with a condescending smile that was full of mockery. ¡°Mrs. Wang, please come inside. Your scoffing at the entrance seems to be out of place with the reputation of your distinguished Qiao family.¡± Although Lan Lan did not particularly like her stepmother, she felt choked by Qiao Lang¡¯s arrogance. What was so great about belonging to the Qiao family? Dad said that one day we will replace the Qiao family! An Yuqian didn¡¯t expect Lan Lan to lose her composure like this. Her eyebrows furrowed in displeasure. She was just about to scold Lan Lan and try to soothe Qiao Lang when the eldest daughter of the Qiao family launched a cold attack. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Miss Lan Lan weigh her own worth first? Let¡¯s not even talk about the vast difference in class and status between the Qiao and Lan families. What right does a junior like you have to talk to me like this? Don¡¯t get carried away just because a few people have paid you compliments.¡± Chapter 497 - Chapter 497 Chapter 497_1 Chapter 497: Chapter 497_1 Chapter 497: Chapter 497_1 Upon hearing this, Lan Lan¡¯s face turned green with anger, especially being publicly humiliated like this, it was extremely embarrassing. Especially for such a young girl, she was indeed sensitive to criticism. The people of the Qiao family are really bold! Just as Lan Lan was about to sugarcoat the situation, Lan Tai spoke up in a timely manner to dissuade her: ¡°Alright, Lan Lan, Mrs. Wang said that inadvertently, you as a junior, shouldn¡¯t really argue with Mrs. Wang like this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough; you should also keep quiet.¡± Wang Yecheng made a symbolic comment about Qiao Lang, in the meantime, Wang Jingsheng had come from behind, his striking appearance attracting the attention of the journalists and women present. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lan Lan was reproved by An Yuqian for the first time, and inevitably felt a bit upset, but still obediently kept her mouth shut. Wang Yi, on the other hand, seemed to have a sneaky smile on her face, She dared to clash right at the entrance, which showed how little regard Qiao Lang had for Lan Tai. Li Chen, who was standing beside them, quickly spoke up to ease the tense atmosphere on the spot. ¡°Mrs. Wang, I¡¯m Li Chen.¡± Qiao Lang naturally wouldn¡¯t care about a young boy, and Mrs. Li was speechless at her son¡¯s behavior, so she quickly stepped forward and laughed: ¡°Mrs. Wang, this is my son, he¡¯s a bit rash, please pardon any offense.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°So, you are Mrs. Li¡¯s son.¡± A hint of an elegant smile appeared on Qiao Lang¡¯s face, and she nodded slightly. Not far away, the sound of rapid camera shutter clicks echoed out, seemingly signaling the arrival of someone special. Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted in that direction, only to see a man and a woman walking towards them. Qiao Xiaren was holding Si Limo¡¯s hand. Everyone¡¯s eyes first settled on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand, which was so delicate and translucent that it was almost glowing. Looking up, the light enhanced the attractiveness of the couple even more. The sunlight hitting them from the side created a magical, dreamy scene. It was like a slow-motion scene from a movie, pleasing to the eye. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s outfit for the day was a dress. She had her hair up, with silver sparkling earrings and high-heeled sandals that exposed her ankles. She had on a necklace of some sort, but it seemed to be overshadowed by the dress. Li Chen suddenly couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her, having completely forgotten about Lan Lan. ¡°Isn¡¯t she the goddess of beauty in the entertainment industry? Oh god, she looks even more beautiful in person than on screen!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the young Si standing next to her? Didn¡¯t he always refuse to attend such banquets?¡± ¡°Terrifying! I thought it would be some high-society heiress.¡± Watching her niece walk over, Qiao Lang was full of emotion. If only her brother were still alive. It was such a shame that he died so young. Lan Lan was even more upset that everyone¡¯s attention shifted away from her than she was about being humiliated at the entrance. Today, as Lan Group was hosting, she should be the center of attention! It wasn¡¯t until she saw who everyone was looking at that she realized she had no chance of competing with them in terms of grace and elegance. Even she, a woman, thought Qiao Xiaren was stunningly beautiful. ¡°Xiaren.¡± As soon as Wang Yi saw Qiao Xiaren, she went straight towards her with a cheeky smile and held Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand, ¡°You look really beautiful today, I can¡¯t take my eyes off you.¡± ¡°You look very beautiful today too.¡± Wang Jingsheng saw Wang Yi acting like a fan girl and shook his head, then followed along. The few stars that followed behind also entered the venue under the invitation of Lan Tai. Chapter 498 - Chapter 498 Chapter 498_1 Chapter 498: Chapter 498_1 Chapter 498: Chapter 498_1 Su Leyong and Zuo Yin happened to arrive at this moment, and Su Leyong had made a special effort to dress up today. ¡°Who are they?¡± Seeing Qiao Xiaren standing with a few people, Su Leyong¡¯s expression was a bit strange, as she lowered her head and asked curiously. They appeared magnificent and noble, which made it strange that Qiao Xiaren seemed to be quite intimate with Wang Jingsheng. Ha, sure enough, she is a shameless woman! ¡°That girl is the young lady of the Wang Family, the granddaughter of the Qiao Family, one of the four big families. Her status is extra-ordinary compared to others.¡± Even in the Capital, nobody would dare to offend the two big families of Qiao and Wang. No one would dare to say anything about their young progeny. Su Leyong¡¯s gaze landed on Wang Yi, filled with admiration and jealousy. Indeed, people are infuriating when compared to each other, the difference in status from birth itself is so vast. How could such a person be related to Qiao Xiaren? It was somewhat unbelievable. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Zuo Yin quickly shifted his gaze, leading Su Leyong towards the entrance of the hall. After all, Zuo Yin was a first-line young star and wasn¡¯t of low fame. Lan Lan had always been at the door, greeting several newly-arrived political celebrities. She hadn¡¯t looked over there until she had sent everyone inside. When she came out again, she met that beautiful face head-on. It felt like a thunderbolt striking down, watching that young girl approaching, her vision blurred for a moment. An Yuqian had to strain her eyes to confirm she wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡°Aunt An, Aunt An?¡± Seeing An Yuqian in such a daze, Lan Lan was instantly displeased and shook her a few times. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lan Lan quickly regained her senses, although her lips were a bit shaky. She didn¡¯t need to ask, she would know who this child was. This face, nearly perfect in every way was exactly like hers when she was young! In fact, she had a secret she had never shared with anyone ¨C the face she now had was not her original face, but one that had undergone surgery. Being too beautiful as a woman is sometimes a crime. Because she wasn¡¯t capable of protecting herself, it was easy to attract trouble. The girls of the An Family have historically possessed exceptionally beautiful faces, even causing national disasters in ancient times. An Yuqian was no exception. At the age of twenty, when she was spotted by a talent scout, she decided to have plastic surgery to downplay her looks. She never would have thought that her own biological daughter would also have such a beautiful face. As Qiao Xiaren approached, she saw An Yuqian staring blankly at her, her expression unchanging. So, this was her biological mother. At the Qiao Family, she had once found a photo tucked into a book. Despite its age, she could still make out the original features. The back of the photo bore a line of text too small to identify. She appeared to have had a good life at the Lan Family in recent years, looking like a woman in her thirties even though she was over forty, exuding an elegant and noble aura all over. ¡°Good evening, Mrs. Lan.¡± A very distant greeting. She didn¡¯t have the memory of her mother in her mind. She once thought it was Li Cuihua, but now it was this stranger. Unsure of what she was feeling, An Yuqian was somewhat taken aback. Both joyful and excited, her emotions extremely complex. Her eyes turned red and her body started to tremble slightly. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You¡­¡± The gift box she was holding suddenly fell to the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded and coldly passed by An Yuqian. Chapter 499 - Chapter 499 Chapter 499_1 Chapter 499: Chapter 499_1 Chapter 499: Chapter 499_1 In that moment, An Yuqian felt a heart-wrenching pain deep within her. She had spent years trying to forget her own children, always deceiving herself and insisting that everyone related to the Qiao Family owed her something. But these two were her very own flesh and blood. Now that her children appeared before her eyes, her heart felt heavily suppressed. The pain agonizingly infiltrated her heart and lungs. She didn¡¯t know what her child¡¯s name was, or if they had recognized the Qiao Family, or how their years outside had been. As if entranced, An Yuqian took a deep breath, entering the hall with somewhat disoriented steps, leaving Lan Lan alone to welcome guests at the entrance. The Scene Inside the hall, the sound of a violin filled the air. The snow-white walls adorned with relief designs held a grand chandelier, like a flower bud, radiating a bright and lustrous light that almost illuminated the entire hall. At the entrance, a few foreign men in black suits played their violins. Their mixed-race faces helped them draw several glances from the high-society ladies in the room. The hall was crowded. Qiao Xiaren and Wang Yi headed straight towards the area for cakes and desserts. Wang Jingsheng had already been surrounded by a group of entrepreneurs, occasionally exchanging a few words. A waiter walked past with wine glasses emitting a hazy glow. Lan Tiansheng, who had arrived early, was the first to approach Si Limo: ¡°Mr. Si, long time no see.¡± The two men shook hands. Broadly talented and handsome as they were, all eyes, whether those of female stars or high-society ladies, were fixed on them. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shen Ruyin, who had come with Lan Tiansheng, wore a black strapless dress, her fair neck framed by the straps, presenting a sexy and bewitching charm. ¡°How do you do, Mr. Si.¡± At this moment, Shen Ruyin wasn¡¯t a star but the bride-to-be of the Lan Family. Lan Tiansheng¡¯s gaze naturally fell on the young girl Si Limo had brought along, purely out of curiosity. Indeed, it was quite a surprise to see Si Limo at this kind of banquet. At the sight of him, Lan Tiansheng almost thought he was hallucinating. From the very moment of their entrance, a large number of men deliberately approached Qiao Xiaren. Irrespective of their respective circles, none could resist. Wang Yi was annoyed. Damn it! If this were the campus, these men would already have been severely censured and, perhaps, blacklisted on the university forum. What trash dared to mess with Goddess Xiaran? If they didn¡¯t believe that she¡¯d knock them down where they stood! Garbage! They should really take a good look at themselves in the mirror. However, the beautiful Qiao kept her cool. She merely gave them a glance, let them rattle by themselves and then said only one word from start to finish: ¡°Oh.¡± What was this? A queenly demeanor! Seeing the dumbfounded expressions of those men, Wang Yi could not help laughing. Qiao Xiaren felt uncomfortable under the gazes cast at her. She coldly returned the stares and locked eyes with Lan Tiansheng, momentarily taken aback by her aura. Although she came from the entertainment industry, her temperament was entirely different from others. It was cold, even oppressive. Although it was just a glance, Qiao Xiaren lowered her head to continue eating her matcha cake, as Lan Tiansheng also withdrew his gaze. The wealthy ladies and socialites all had their respective circles and mostly started chatting, waiting for the host to start the event. The reporters, with their cameras on their shoulders, had already started tracking every celebrity¡¯s movements. Tonight, it likely was the occasion to see the most stars in any gathering. Chapter 500 - Chapter 500 Chapter 500_1 Chapter 500: Chapter 500_1 Chapter 500: Chapter 500_1 Stars like Xie Yurou, Xuan Li, and Chen Lanjun had already begun to enter the venue. Seeing Qiao Xiaren, Yurou¡¯s face subtly changed, a glint flashing in the depths of her eyes. Qiao Xiaren gracefully lifted a glass of red wine, holding it up subtly toward them. Xuan Li gave her a nod, smiling lightly. Chen Lanjun looked at her, her gaze friendly. Surprisingly, Qin Hao and Li Li had come as a pair, and Chu Yifei entered slowly followed by journalists. The flash of cameras kept flickering. Nie Yitong, who had not shown up for a long time, appeared slightly haggard. These fashion banquets were always a good place to network. In the past, Shangguan Ye would accompany her, but now¡­ she felt a faint estrangement from him. Can¡¯t be true! At times, Nie Yitong felt like she was going insane, all because of Shi Ruo and Qiao Xiaren! Contemplating on Qiao Xiaren, she bit her lip lightly; she had not expected her to hide such a stature ¨C the young Miss Qiao herself! Initially, Yitong always felt smug before Qiao Xiaren, as the future matron of the four big families, but she only realized now that she had been nothing more than a jester prancing around! Her heart ached even more. Why were some people born so lucky? A person who wasn¡¯t worth mentioning before, turned out to be a phoenix once they turned around. ¡°Yitong, we should go and chat with Director Wu, ask him about his next TV drama project,¡± her agent suggested on the side. Yitong nodded, biting her lip. All sorts of well-known investors and producers were present on scene, and it was definitely the time to start gleaning information from the political circle. Particularly from the bank managers ¨C with loans amounting to hundreds and thousands, they were definitely reliable. The atmosphere was lively for quite a while. ¡°Miss Qiao, change your pose, you are absolutely stunning!¡± A newly arriving reporter started taking photos of Qiao Xiaren. Every angle of this goddess was far more fascinating than other stars. The journalists seemed to have their blood pumping, till they were smacked hard on the head by a colleague. Who did they think a goddess was, to ask her to pose at their will? They sure were bold! Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t linger in front of the camera, moving off quickly, leaving the bustling crowd behind her. At this kind of grand event, tonight, members from the four prominent families were only from the Qiao family. People from the four big families attending an event, in general, would only be of one surname, which was considered as quite an honor. Xiaren was talking to Wang Yi silently when a waiter unexpectedly brushed past her. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, miss. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Upon seeing his panicked expression, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t say anything and just gave a slight nod. The waiter kept apologizing, then left. Xiaren didn¡¯t pay any further attention to it and saw the small incident as a simple interruption. ¡°Mrs. Lin.¡± A soft voice sounded from the side, an elderly woman with a dignified yet weathered face walked over to greet the people nearby. Mrs. Lin turned around, seemingly taken aback, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Madam Lan?¡± The term ¡®Madam Lan¡¯ once again caught Qiao Xiaren¡¯s attention. Madam Lan? Wasn¡¯t that what her adoptive mother was called? However, when Qiao Xiaren turned her head, she saw another unfamiliar face. For a moment, Xiaren was taken aback, her thoughts churning slightly before falling silent. After all, it didn¡¯t concern her personally. ¡°Mommy!¡± Upon seeing her mother, Lan Lan bounded over excitedly, her arms wrapping around her mother¡¯s neck. ¡°Mommy, I haven¡¯t seen you in days, Lanlan misses you a lot.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 501 - Chapter 501 Chapter 501_1 Chapter 501: Chapter 501_1 Chapter 501: Chapter 501_1 ¡°Lanlan.¡± Yong Xiaoman¡¯s expression softened signficantly upon seeing her daughter. In the midst of their conversation, Mrs. Lin approached with a smile, ¡°Miss Lan really does grow more elegant as time passes, truly the daughter of the Lan family.¡± ¡°Hello, Aunt Lin.¡± Lan Lan greeted sweetly, her gaze abruptly landing on Qiao Xiaren, who was not far from Mrs. Lin. Xiaren and Wang Yi were standing just aside, their expressions cold and detached, like indifferent bystanders. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Miss Qiao?¡± Noticing her among the crowd, Lan Lan approached, a hint of sour mockery in her tone as the men nearby dared only to glance her way without approaching further. She was itching for a confrontation. Qiao Xiaren remained silent, merely giving her a fleeting glance. Xiaren vaguely remembered this woman as her stepmother¡¯s daughter. Lan Lan, directly ignored: ¡­ Seeing her daughter slighted by such a person, Yong Xiaoman was suddenly reminded of An Yuqian and felt a wave of discomfort. ¡°Miss Qiao is nothing more than an actor from the entertainment industry, yet she shows such arrogance. I¡¯ve always disapproved of those lowly people from that industry mingling and tarnishing our circle of elites.¡± Yong Xiaoman adjusted the shawl on her shoulder, a mocking chill flashing across her lips. At her dismissive snort, a triumphant smile appeared on Lan Lan¡¯s face. Xiaren¡¯s deep, dark eyes met hers for an instant. The bone-chilling feeling was as if her heart had been savagely lanced, causing Yong Xiaoman¡¯s heart to quiver. These kinds of people place great importance on their social status and naturally look down their noses at others. ¡°Madam, do you have anything to do with me? Don¡¯t set yourself up like some high and mighty princess. You look down on my career, but I look down on you, a parasite who relies on her husband for survival, with no sense of self! Don¡¯t think everyone has to suck up to you. You have nothing to be smug about and I suggest you stop putting on airs.¡± For the first time in her life, she was actually frightened by a girl who wasn¡¯t even twenty. She broke out in a cold sweat at the edge of her forehead. Even when she was first summoned by the Queen of C Country, she had never felt this kind of palpable oppression. Lan Lan¡¯s face instantly grimaced. Who did Qiao Xiaren think she was? How dare she offend a member of the Lan Family? Just as she was about to retort, she noticed that her father was already heading towards the stage, seemingly about to give a speech. The violin music ceased and a German gentleman stood up, bowing towards Si Limo. The music changed yet again, filling the hall with the rhythm of a waltz. Many started to dance gracefully on the dance floor. The young ladies of respectable families were poised outwardly, but eagerly hoped for the company of a dance partner within. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Especially for Si Limo. Many eyes were fixated on him. Unfortunately, Si Limo chose to ignore everyone from the start to finish. In another corner, the men in the venue were all staring fixatedly at Qiao Xiaren alone. Despite Xiaren¡¯s aloof demeanor, there was still a large number of daring individuals. Si Limo noticed a swarm of flies rushing towards Qiao Xiaren and his eyebrows furrowed slightly. He quickly strolled there. Upon his arrival, everyone automatically cleared a path. ¡°May I have this dance?¡± Qiao Xiaren looked up at him. Could she refuse? Under his gentlemanly gesture of extending his right hand, Qiao Xiaren placed her hand in his. With a tight clasp and a subtle tug from him, Qiao Xiaren spun around and elegantly ended up in his embrace. Chapter 502 - Chapter 502 Chapter 502_1 Chapter 502: Chapter 502_1 Chapter 502: Chapter 502_1 Their steps were extraordinarily harmonious, dancing to the rhythm of the music. The others had seemingly forgotten about their own dancing, their eyes all focused on the pair on the scene. Their display stirred envy among many, but it was undoubtedly a pleasing sight. As their dance ended, applause abruptly burst out. Chu Yifei stood silently, holding his wine glass high. He suddenly remembered the dance he had performed with her on New Year¡¯s Eve. That was probably the only dance he ever enjoyed. He generally despised dancing, he loathed the insincerity of producing forced smiles time and time again in front of the grand crowd, sparking the so-called fan frenzy. But on that night, he felt truly delighted. Perhaps, he was too immersed in the act. She was Liunian in the play, but he became Yueji in reality. Every glance at her betrayed the palpitations of his heart. As the applause erupted, Chu Yifei was momentarily dazed. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The conflict in his heart was intense, causing him to rub his temples in frustration. At that moment, Lan Xinhan had already taken the stage to deliver the opening remarks as per tradition. It was all formalities, and Chu Yifei didn¡¯t pay much attention, finding it uninteresting as he took a sip from his glass of red wine. Besides networking with the elite present that evening, the tradition of charity fundraising was also followed. Someone from the audience would donate an item for auction, and the funds raised would go directly to charity. ¡°Now, let¡¯s look at the first item for our exhibition auction. Mr. Zuo Yi¡¯s auction item, the ¡®True Eternal Love Diamond Ring.''¡± The ¡®True Eternal Love¡¯ ring was quite valuable in the auction arena. Lan Xinhan displayed a refined smile. Qiao Xiaren, standing next to Si Limo, inexplicably felt his smile to be somewhat eerie. The host opened the grand jewelry box on the main stage. Curious eyes naturally looked towards it only to see the black velvet interior completely empty. ??? Lan Xinhan seemed shocked to find it empty too. The staff member beside him turned deathly pale, not knowing where the item had gone. He had been responsible for the jewelry box, and if the item was lost, he would be ruined. Being scrutinized by so many famous figures, Xiaozhang was breaking out in cold sweat. Su Leyong noted that Zuo Yi¡¯s ¡®True Eternal Love¡¯ ring had disappeared. Her eyes flicked and she suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Xiaozhang, has anyone tampered with the ring?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Xiaozhang was so frantic that he started whimpering, his mind getting increasingly muddled. ¡°Ah, the ¡®True Eternal Love¡¯ is the love token between Zuo Yi and me. With so many valuable items present, this person specifically targeted our ring. They must have ulterior motives.¡± Su Leyong deliberately raised her voice so the surrounding people could hear. The crowd suddenly began whispering. More so, they were mocking the superstar Zuo Yi¡¯s girlfriend. She appeared rather low. Zuo Yi clearly had no idea what was going on, his face turned rather dark. ¡°Mr. Lan, please review the surveillance video of the venue. The presence of such people in such a grand event is truly deplorable.¡± Su Leyong deliberately shot a glance at Qiao Xiaren, seemingly trying to find guilt in her face. It was unclear what Miss Su was thinking. She stubbornly believed that Qiao Xiaren had feelings for Zuo Yi. Yet Zuo Yi offered her no opportunities. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t deliberately try to parade in front of them repeatedly. What good would being extremely beautiful do? Chapter 503 - Chapter 503 Chapter 503_1 Chapter 503: Chapter 503_1 Chapter 503: Chapter 503_1 Zuo Yin might actually like her! How dare she covet my man, such an obnoxious woman trying to interfere in other people¡¯s relationships and become a mistress ¨C she needs to be harshly taught a lesson! ¡°Miss Qiao, please hand over the ¡®Eternal Love¡¯ diamond ring,¡± Su Leyong directly confronted Qiao Xiaren, putting on a facade of sincerity on her face, ¡°Ayin and I won¡¯t make this difficult for you. I know you like Ayin. There¡¯s nothing wrong with liking someone, but doing such a thing in such a grand occasion is extremely disgraceful.¡± After saying this, Su Leyong cautiously glanced at Zuo Yin, with a bit of a pleading expression. The room once again filled with whispers. Who¡¯s heard of any emotional entanglement between Qiao Xiaren and Zuo Yin? Even if there is, making such a slanderous accusation is a bit far-fetched. Su Leyong knew the reason was weak, it was just an opportunity to check Qiao Xiaren¡¯s bag. As long as she finds the ring, Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t argue! Thinking of this, Su Leyong stared intently at Qiao Xiaren, as if afraid she would slip away. Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Qiao Xiaren. Seeing the situation, a smug smile crept into Su Leyong¡¯s eyes. With a considerable price tag, the ¡®Eternal Love¡¯ diamond ring was worth at least several million RMB. No matter the reason, it would severely tarnish Qiao Xiaren¡¯s reputation! What? Excuse me? Qiao Xiaren¡¯s first reaction was ¨C did this girl remember to bring her brain when she left the house today? Her second reaction was to notice an exchange of glances between Su Leyong and a waiter. It was a brief glance, but Qiao Xiaren caught something. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze flickered. She skimmed over the person and recognized that it was the waiter who had accidentally bumped into her. Well, she was utterly duped. Qiao Xiaren thought that Su Leyong¡¯s train of thought was bizarre. She was in conflict with Zuo Yin only once, so why was Su Leyong so confident that she would like a man like that? Every year has its surprises, but this year was particularly rich. Qiao Xiaren simply sneered, unworthy of arguing with such a stupid woman. Of course, to Su Leyong, such an expression was seen as admission of guilt and made her even more excited. ¡°Mr. Zuo, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with your girlfriend?¡± For the first time, Si Limo gave Zuo Yin a serious look and pointed to his head. She was insinuating that she is insane! Despite disliking such arrogant people, Su Leyong didn¡¯t dare to argue back. Zuo Yin was already very upset about losing an auction item. This was not just any diamond ring ¨C the starting auction price of ¡®Eternal Love¡¯ in the market was one million. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Blaming Qiao Xiaren out of nowhere must have a cause. Of course, Zuo Yin wasn¡¯t so narcissistic to think that Qiao Xiaren liked him, but his girlfriend always held extreme views. Zuo Yin never dared to argue with her and just agreed with her, vowing again and again not to fall for Qiao Xiaren. Zuo Yin looked at Qiao Xiaren with suspicion. After all, the banquet only invited A-list stars, with only the lower-level celebrities from SGS being invited. In his memory, Qiao Xiaren was only a second-tier actress with less income than them. In these circumstances, the poor ones were guilty. And woman¡¯s fondness for jewelry usually borders on crazy. Thinking this way, Qiao Xiaren does seem highly suspicious. Chapter 504 - Chapter 504 Chapter 504_1 Chapter 504: Chapter 504_1 Chapter 504: Chapter 504_1 Qiao Lang had only been gone for a little while, yet someone had already started to trouble Xiaren ¨C an obscure woman no less, which instantly ignited Qiao Lang¡¯s temper. Really, any tom, dick or harry dared to mess with their family¡¯s people. Wang Yecheng hastily tried to hold back his wife: ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly first, Xiaren, she¡­¡± Before Wang Yecheng could finish his sentence, Qiao Lang had escaped his grasp, stepping forward to shield Xiaren: ¡°This miss has such a big mouth ¨C accusing others without any evidence, all while putting on the act of being weak and kind to make others sick. There¡¯s a term on the internet that describes you very well, hypocritical saint!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You¡­ how dare you accuse me like this? I just want to recover my diamond ring!¡± Noticing that Qiao Lang targeted her the moment she intervened, Su Leyong was about to question her identity, but Qiao Lang¡¯s extravagant attire successfully silenced her. The crowd started to realize ¨C the one whom Qiao family¡¯s only daughter was defending, must not be someone ordinary! Qiao Lang sneered: ¡°When so many people present didn¡¯t suspect, you pointed at Xiaren as soon as you opened your mouth. Miss Su, are you taking everyone here for a fool?¡± Did she consider herself a detective, and whosoever she wishes to declare guilty becomes guilty? Su Leyong lost her patience, seeing that Zuo Yin remained silent, she directly stood in Xiaren¡¯s way: ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying this now, Qiao Xiaren, do you dare to let us check your bag to see if the ring is in there?¡± She looked aggressively at Qiao Xiaren and even dared to point at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s nose. A glint of chill flickered in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes as she batted away Su Leyong¡¯s hand violently. A red mark immediately appeared on the back of her hand, spreading the feeling of pain throughout her body. Su Leyong looked at the woman in disbelief, only to meet her icy, emotionless gaze. ¡°Su Leyong, I hate it when people point at me. Remember this for next time, or I¡¯ll disable your pig trotters!¡± Qiao Xiaren sneered, ¡°Who do you think you are? Ordering searches like you please, are you ignorant of what invasion of privacy means? Zuo Yin, if you won¡¯t discipline your girlfriend, let me do it for you!¡± Si Limo stepped forward to shield Qiao Xiaren: ¡°You¡¯re so young and yet so shrewish.¡± His merciless words made Su Leyong¡¯s face turn sour. ¡°You¡¯re just being defensive, that¡¯s why you dare not let me check!¡± Su LeYong was becoming increasingly agitated, even excited as if she could picture the diamond ring being in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s handbag, and being the subject of people¡¯s whispering. She was hundred percent sure that the ring was in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s bag. Once the bag was opened and the ring found, Qiao Xiaren would have no chance to vindicate herself! Qiao Xiaren suddenly let out a cold laugh: ¡°There are so many high-profile people here, each item on auction more expensive than the last. What¡¯s so special about the ¡®True Love Eternal¡¯ here? Why would I specifically target your auction item? What kind of charm does your diamond ring have that¡¯s got me obsessed?¡± ¡°Because you like Zuo Yin! This is the symbol of our love, and Zuo Yin never liked you, didn¡¯t even regard you as anything. You¡¯re jealous, so you wanted to take our token of love!¡± Su LeYong conjured an elaborate story, establishing a chain of events and reasons that seemed flawless. This peculiar narrative made Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face grow even colder, and a sense of oppressive chill emanated from her. Chapter 505 - Chapter 505 Chapter 505 I am the Wealthy Family 1_1 Chapter 505: Chapter 505: I am the Wealthy Family 1_1 Chapter 505: Chapter 505: I am the Wealthy Family 1_1 Such a ludicrous woman! Was she being paranoid or did she take Zuo Yin too seriously? Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly as she attempted to restrain the man beside her who was about to burst out. With so many eyes on them, it would be troublesome if their secret relationship was exposed. When Su Leyong¡¯s words came out, nearly everyone present was stunned. Breaking news, big news! Qiao Xiaren is the latest goddess of beauty in the entertainment industry. There haven¡¯t been any rumors about her having a hidden affair with Zuo Yin. While there have been some slanders since her debut, they were quickly disproved. Therefore, her reputation in the circle is quite outstanding. She doesn¡¯t have any of those messy scandals. Many eyes kept darting between Qiao Xiaren and Zuo Yin, filled with curiosity and gossip. Zuo Yin, although he didn¡¯t understand why Su Leyong would say such things, basically tacitly accepted these statements. He was the one who doubted Qiao Xiaren the most. Being a man, he had no clue how much damage such behavior could do. Appearing triumphantly smug, Su Leyong continued, pretending to be pitiful: ¡°Miss Qiao, one can¡¯t force love. I know Zuo Yin is excellent but there are other men in this world too. I don¡¯t want you to lose your dignity and self-esteem over one man. I¡¯m not a pushy person. If Miss Qiao is willing to apologize and stop pestering my boyfriend, we can solve everything privately.¡± In the venue, the flashbulbs kept flickering. Journalists have already regarded the scene as breaking news, excitedly thinking about the sensational headlines they could use. Is this the private resolution you want? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It had been a long time since Qiao Xiaren encountered such a brainless idiot. She suddenly chuckled, finding it genuinely amusing. What an aptly named white lotus! She clearly wanted to tarnish Qiao Xiaren¡¯s reputation, yet acted as though Qiao Xiaren was at fault, and that the whole world was bullying and hurting her, Su Leyong. She pairs well with Ye Mohan, both so self-centered! Liao Ling had only arrived a few minutes ago and was still looking for Qiao Xiaren. He didn¡¯t expect to witness such a scene. He smirked inwardly, this girl truly knows how to play the victim. A pleasant banquet was disrupted by this little episode. Lan Xinhan slightly furrowed his eyebrows, whispering something to the person next to him. ¡°Miss Su, I really think you should visit a psychiatric hospital. Last time, didn¡¯t I tell your boyfriend to look in the mirror? Have you ever done that? Do you enjoy being pretentious? Don¡¯t impose your vulgar taste on others. You think Zuo Yin is good. That¡¯s because you¡¯re just compatible with someone like him. As for me, he¡¯s not good enough. Do you understand?¡± Qiao Xiaren coldly stared at her, hands crossed leisurely. Her voice was not too loud, but it was enough for Su Leyong to hear clearly. Liao Ling almost choked on his own drink, giving Qiao Xiaren a thumbs-up secretly. She had an inherently impressive aura, standing taller than Su Leyong, thus amplifying the oppressive atmosphere. However, Su Leyong refused to back down. Her tone became disdainful, as she was getting impatient with Qiao Xiaren¡¯s arrogant demeanor. Her face was turning green with envy! So many girls have shamelessly stuck to Zuo Yin in the past but Qiao Xiaren was belittling him so much that it was clear she was concealing her own feelings! It¡¯s safe to say, Su Leyong has fallen into a paranoid mess. Chapter 506 - Chapter 506 Chapter 506 I am the Wealthy Family 2_1 Chapter 506: Chapter 506: I am the Wealthy Family 2_1 Chapter 506: Chapter 506: I am the Wealthy Family 2_1 ¡°Stop pretending in front of me, Zuo Yin is a top-tier celebrity, good-looking, well-built, with a fine family background. Don¡¯t think that if you act uninterested in Ayin, I will believe that you really have no designs on my boyfriend. You just want to pester him! You always deliberately appear in front of me and Zuo Yin, if not to stick to my boyfriend, then what? You¡¯re the new goddess, throwing away dignity for someone else¡¯s man¡­ this is not love, it¡¯s being a mistress, it¡¯s shameful!¡± Liao Ling was utterly speechless, feeling an overwhelming urge to slap her! Especially that smug face of hers, it was distorted and horrendously ugly. Dammit, how could there be such a mentally disturbed bitch with obsessive actions! If it weren¡¯t for the crowd, Xiaren would have kicked her long ago. ¡°Stop trying to divert the topic here!¡± Qiao Xiaren interrupted sharply, a keen iciness flashing in her eyes, ¡°You said that I have your ¡®eternal love¡¯ ring in my bag, so let¡¯s check. If it¡¯s not there, you¡¯ll pay for what you just said!¡± Don¡¯t think you can insult others with a flick of the tongue, she, Su Leyong, cannot afford the price! Qiao Xiaren¡¯s intimidating aura frightened Su Leyong, her heart pounding, but thinking that the waiter had assured her that the diamond ring was placement into Qiao Xiaren¡¯s bag, she felt somewhat relieved. ¡°Fine, if the diamond ring is indeed not with you, I will have nothing to say. Seeing Miss Qiao struggling on the verge of death makes your fans feel embarrassed. Deliberately appearing in front of Zuo Yin time and time again, you know what dirty thoughts you are hiding! You¡¯re jealous of me, jealous that I can have Zuo Yin¡¯s love!¡± Si Limo was already too lazy to talk to this kind of person, he lifted his eyes slightly, and the bodyguard next to him went over, professionally approached without waiting for Zuo Yin¡¯s reaction, and emotionlessly subdued the woman. Qiao Lang also signaled, having his own bodyguard go help, making it seem that Qiao Xiaren was quite fortunate to get the aid of two big shots. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Su Leyong was struggling desperately, Zuo Yin too looked troubled, stepping forward to save Su Leyong, but he was helpless. Hiss clenched fist, his veins popping out. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, do you dare to let me check your bag to see if the diamond ring is there or not?¡± Humiliated in front of so many people, Su Leyong¡¯s nails dug into her palm. ¡°Why should I let you check my bag? What are you to me? Do you think you can you just check my stuff?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze was chill and aloof, like a superior person. She moved a few steps forward and looked down at Su Leyong at close quarters: ¡°Apologize to me first!¡± ¡°Why should I apologize to a thief like you? You, the third wheel, want to meddle in other people¡¯s relationships! Are you so desperate for money that you want to steal our love token? ¡± Su Leyong¡¯s voice was sharp, she was still struggling fiercely, but of course she could never move the bodyguards. The situation was quite ugly. ¡°Humph.¡± Qiao Xiaren laughed coldly with calm and composed demeanor, contrary to Su Leyong¡¯s violent reaction, ¡°One moment you say that I stole the ring for your man, and the next moment you suggest that I am so poor that I would steal your diamond ring. There are so many contradictions in your words, Su Leyong, you¡¯re truly remarkable!¡± Chapter 507 - Chapter 507 Chapter 507 I am the Wealthy Family 3_1 Chapter 507: Chapter 507: I am the Wealthy Family 3_1 Chapter 507: Chapter 507: I am the Wealthy Family 3_1 ¡°Where¡¯s the contradiction in that? You fancy Zuo Yin and deliberately put yourself in his path, but my boyfriend was totally indifferent. That¡¯s why you hated him and wanted to take revenge. You saw us auctioning this ring and seized the opportunity to steal it, not only for its monetary value but also to take revenge on us!¡± As Su Leyong¡¯s accusations escalated, she suddenly freed herself from the bodyguards on both sides, rushed forward, and snatched Qiao Xiaren¡¯s bag. No one expected her to lunge forward like a slippery eel, using such force that it ripped the bag open, then she flung it away. A ring fell out, its glittering light blooming silently in that instant. Without a glance, Su Leyong excitedly exclaimed, ¡°It really was you, Qiao Xiaren, who stole it! Such a despicable and lowly creature! I knew it! The ring is indeed in your bag! Some people won¡¯t shed a tear until they see the coffin. You are caught red-handed now, what more do you have to say? I had wished to let you off, but you just refuse to mend your ways. I have no choice but to call the police.¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She thought it strange. After all, she had bribed the waiter, how could her plan fail? Zuo Yin watched everything unfolding in front of him, his gaze towards Qiao Xiaren filled with disgust. He once held some admiration for her, but she turned out to be such a person. Everyone was taken aback at the sight of the situation. The ring was indeed taken by Qiao Xiaren, wasn¡¯t it? It fell right out of her bag, and that couldn¡¯t be faked. Yong Xiaoman, standing on the side, happened to spot An Yuqian and added a scathing remark, ¡°These actors in showbiz are just not clean. Who knows if they¡¯re so desperate that they¡¯d steal even a damaged diamond?¡± Lan Lan watched from a distance with a smug look in her eyes. Of course, she knew her mother was mocking Aunt An, who was also from showbiz, wasn¡¯t she? An Yuqian stood not far away, her hand clutching her chest. For some reason, she suddenly felt very distressed. She had experienced the feeling of being alone and unsupported before. She did not respond to Yong Xiaoman¡¯s remarks. Even now, she was often put down and insulted by Yong Xiaoman. It was true that she was the one who had an affair first. Therefore, she was at a disadvantage all these years. Initially, Yong Xiaoman absolutely refused to get a divorce. Only when Lan Xinhan promised that after the divorce Yong Xiaoman could still live in the Lan Family house and enjoy all the privileges and treatment of Lady Lan did Yong Xiaoman agree to sign the papers. So over the years, she and Yong Xiaoman met on unfriendly terms. The servants still called her Lady Lan, while she became the improper one. In other words, she became like the second wife in ancient times. Seeing the lawful wife, one must be submissive. This feeling almost destroyed An Yuqian, but she also understood that, if Lan Xinhan and Yong Xiaoman couldn¡¯t reach a divorce agreement, she might not even be able to enter the Lan Family¡¯s house. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, with the evidence presented, are you still going to deny it in front of everyone?¡± Su Leyong seemed to see the headline of tomorrow¡¯s news, her eyes shining with excitement. ¡°The ring fell out of your bag. You¡¯re the despicable criminal who stole the ring! With such poor character, you need to be brought into the police station!¡± Finally, she has got rid of this woman! Su Leyong¡¯s face was full of triumph. This woman was too beautiful. Although Ayin didn¡¯t like her now, he might still be tempted by her beauty in the future. Therefore, it¡¯s better to strike first! Chapter 508 - Chapter 508 Chapter 508 I am the Wealthy Family 4_1 Chapter 508: Chapter 508: I am the Wealthy Family 4_1 Chapter 508: Chapter 508: I am the Wealthy Family 4_1 This time, she would ensure that Qiao Xiaren endured the torment of prison, and once she was released, she would no longer be that high and mighty beauty idol, but a petty thief in everyone¡¯s eyes. Unprovoked aggression was her game. Qiao Xiaren had no quarrel with her, yet Su Leyong viciously sought to ruin her life! Liao Ling was so livid, she felt like throwing up blood. How could this woman be so ruthless? It was just a damned diamond; she must have sneaked it into Xiaren¡¯s bag herself. Truly, in her pettiness, she was invincible! Compared to Su Leyong¡¯s intense reactions and excited chatter, Qiao Xiaren remained emotionally placid. The look she gave Su Leyong¡­ Well, it was if she felt like she was dealing with an idiot. This perception irritated Su Leyong to no end: ¡°Qiao Xiaren, stop pretending to be calm in front of everyone. No matter how stubbornly you deny it or refuse to repent, it won¡¯t hide the fact that you are inherently filthy. Ayin and I will surely sue you!¡± Just when everyone thought that Qiao Xiaren was implicitly pleading guilty and the spotlight was flashing ferociously at her, Qiao Xiaren suddenly burst into laughter, uttering two cold words. ¡°Idiot!¡± This drama was too overblown and becoming increasingly uninteresting. ¡°What did you say?¡± Su Leyong screamed, unable to believe that Qiao Xiaren could still be so indifferent, even to the point of calling her an idiot?! ¡°I¡¯m saying you¡¯re an incurable idiot who¡¯s wastefully breathing air.¡± Qiao Xiaren beat her to picking up the diamond ring from the ground. With her movement, the shimmering light of the diamond nearly blinded everyone present. The reporters, who had been eagerly snapping away, sucked in a collective breath when they saw the ring, their focus and lenses now all shifted to the diamond ring in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand. My goodness! Many people already recognized that ring ¨C was it not the long-rumored Angel¡¯s Tear? It was originally a birthday present from a local duke to his wife, and its starting price in Europe was seven million US dollars ¨C a treasure that countless thieves have coveted. Some time ago, a mysterious Chinese buyer reportedly purchased it for 160 million RMB. Yet, here it was, in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hands. ¡°The Angel¡¯s Tear, it¡¯s actually the Angel¡¯s Tear!¡± Many high-class ladies present gasped, their eyes wide. Even though they were themselves from nobility, they had never owned such a precious diamond ring! The other actresses were even more green with envy. Such a priceless piece of jewellery ¨C to be able to show it off was a dream they wouldn¡¯t even dare to have in their lifetimes! ¡°You¡¯re saying this ring is your so-called ¡®eternal true love¡¯?¡± Qiao Xiaren dangled the ring lightly by her fingertips, ¡°Your eyes aren¡¯t blind, are they?¡± Blind was an understatement, these people didn¡¯t even seem to have eyes! The reporters just kept staring at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s diamond ring, and the thought ¡®this can¡¯t possibly be that eternal true love¡¯ floated into their minds. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such a sparkling diamond was no ¡®eternal true love¡¯! The reporters had long since tossed Su Leyong aside, instead eagerly photographing Qiao Xiaren. Xiaren was more than comfortable, showcasing the diamond ring known as the Angel¡¯s Tear on her finger ¨C the necklace on her neck fully exposed now, causing further gasps from the crowd. My God, it¡¯s a Wanderer Pearl necklace worth six million dollars! Someone shouted when they recognized it, attracting even more attention. The flashes from the cameras became fiercer. Someone quickly recognized that the silver ear studs on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s ears were the works of the famous jewellery designer Sly! Chapter 509 - Chapter 509 Chapter 509 I am the Wealthy Family 5_1 Chapter 509: Chapter 509: I am the Wealthy Family 5_1 Chapter 509: Chapter 509: I am the Wealthy Family 5_1 It¡¯s said that the starting price of sly jewelry is over a million. With their unique, elegant taste and delicate style, almost all aristocratic ladies and actresses take pride in owning pieces of sly jewelry. These sly earrings were given to her by Si Limo when he returned from the military. ¡°This¡­this¡­this¡­ seems like Qiao Xiaren¡¯s bracelet is preliminarily estimated at 760,000¡­ Oh my god, is she literally wearing money on her body?¡± Everyone was so shocked they began to stammer, completely speechless. This is the richest female star they¡¯ve ever seen in the entertainment industry! Her wealth is simply beyond measure! Qiao Xiaren is so rich? They had never heard of her coming from a particularly wealthy family before, but now it seemed quite impressive! ¡°I am, myself, from a wealthy family. Pardon me for being blunt, but the ¡®Forever Love¡¯ diamond ring doesn¡¯t pique my interest in the slightest. Do I need to steal a petty diamond that could be overshadowed by ¡®Angel¡¯s Tear¡¯ at any given minute? This is the biggest joke I¡¯ve heard all year!¡± Qiao Xiaren lazily smiled, casually flicking her hand as if brushing off insignificant dust. Such grace and nobility seemed natural to her. The condescending aura made everyone weak in the knees. For a moment, everyone present felt an impulsive desire to kneel and worship her. Everyone believed without a doubt! We were wrong, Queen! Just considering the value of all Qiao Xiaren wears, it was clear that she wouldn¡¯t even be concerned about something like ¡®Forever Love¡¯. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t need to do much explaining, everyone knew what the situation was. Could the ¡®Forever Love¡¯ even compare to any single accessory on Qiao Xiaren? What were they thinking! Seeing his own niece¡¯s poise, Qiao Lang couldn¡¯t help giving her a mental thumbs up. She was amazing. Qiao Lang felt joy inside, glad that she had inherited his brother¡¯s temperament ¨C any similarity to that woman would have driven him crazy. Zuo Yin¡¯s face became more and more ugly. He had been turned into a fool tonight. Not only did he lose the auction piece, but he also got humiliated by Qiao Xiaren in front of everyone. If Qiao Xiaren were poor, there would be no wealthy people at all. Even Yong Xiaoman was taken aback, she couldn¡¯t even afford these outfits when she was married into the Lan Family. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Yifei knew Qiao Xiaren had a chance to turn the tables. His lips still held an elegant smile which seemed derisive. People can frame anyone for their own greed and jealousy. ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible.¡± Su Leyong shook her head desperately, as if it was hard to believe what she saw. Looking at Su Leyong¡¯s stunned appearance, everyone couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay any heed to such a dumbstruck woman. They wanted to frame Qiao Xiaren for stealing the ring, only to find out there was no ring in her bag! The situation unexpectedly turned around, her bracelet alone proves to be worth dozens of times more than Su Leyong¡¯s ¡®Forever Love¡¯ diamond ring! Who would have thought that after all the fuss, Qiao Xiaren would slap her face so hard! Looking at Su Leyong¡¯s pale face, Qiao Xiaren sneered perfunctorily: ¡°Mis Su, anyone would think their own possessions are the best in the world, that¡¯s understandable. But keep it to yourself, don¡¯t show it off like it¡¯s a treasure. And then assume that the whole world can¡¯t compare to your man, that everyone will fall in love with your man. It will only make you a laughing stock.¡± Chapter 510 - Chapter 510 Chapter 510 I am the Wealthy Family 6_1 Chapter 510: Chapter 510: I am the Wealthy Family 6_1 Chapter 510: Chapter 510: I am the Wealthy Family 6_1 ¡°Shameless, out of line!¡± Si Limo tersely summed it up in eight words, ¡°One whose wings haven¡¯t even hardened yet is acting like a big shot trying to make others famous. I think Mr. Zuo should learn how to discipline your girlfriend first.¡± Zuo Yin¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. For every word Qiao Xiaren spoke, it felt like a needle deeply piercing into her heart and flesh. Su Leyong couldn¡¯t understand why, even though she had secretly placed the eternal love diamond ring into Qiao Xiaren¡¯s bag, not only did she not find it but a Tear of the Ghost Angel had fallen out instead! There was laughter all around, and some people were even showing mocking smiles on their faces, not caring about Zuo Yin¡¯s dignity. Zuo Yin¡¯s face was unpleasant, and he was shocked. Qiao Xiaren was just a second-tier celebrity and had not been in the industry for long, but it seemed that her status was different. This was definitely not just a simple celebrity anymore. Looking at how she was dressed today, if Qiao Xiaren said she was from a wealthy family, no one would doubt it at all! The journalists had a great imaginations. No wonder every time Qiao Xiaren was embroiled in a scandal, she could salvage her reputation in time. There weren¡¯t many people in the circle who dared to offend her directly. One after another, big movie roles were knocking at her door. Although her looks and acting skills were universally acknowledged, her path to stardom seemed too smooth. It seemed that there was definitely backstage support behind her! The journalists were beyond excited, continuously clicking their cameras at Qiao Xiaren. From that day on, a mystery concerning Qiao Xiaren¡¯s backstage support began to circulate in the entertainment circle. No one could unravel this mystery, hence Qiao Xiaren¡¯s backstage support became a puzzle that everyone in the entertainment circle was always curious about but had never solved. That night, someone posted a Weibo, thinking that it could cause a stir in the entertainment circle. Surprisingly, instead of causing a stir, it attracted many fanatical fans. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If my goddess is so awesome, why don¡¯t you try to be like her?¡± ¡°Yo, it seems like you¡¯re just jealous! Can you compare to my goddess¡¯s beauty and talent?¡± ¡°You act as if she¡¯s eating your food and drinking your water. If you can¡¯t stand my goddess being so amazing, please feel free to blind yourself. Thank you!¡± ¡­ With so many comments like these, the person who posted the Weibo was absolutely stunned! Back to the banquet, after the small drama, the atmosphere wasn¡¯t as harmonious as before. Lan Xinhan had kept quiet all this while. It wasn¡¯t until now that he spoke to make peace, chuckling, ¡°Seems like this was just a misunderstanding, Miss Qiao doesn¡¯t need to take it to heart. Let¡¯s consider it a minor interlude. Let¡¯s continue with the banquet.¡± Like a defeated creature, Su Leyong followed Zuo Yin, whose face was as white as paper. Zuo Yin was incredibly frustrated, feeling like a fool, humiliated by Qiao Xiaren. Especially the look in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes was disdainful and arrogant, which upset people. It was absolutely humiliating! S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡ª- The banquet continued, and almost all the celebrities attending the banquet donated their jewelry or other expensive items selling smoothly in the auction. However, An Yuqian no longer had the initial enthusiasm for the banquet. She felt bitter and sour, her heart hanging ever since Qiao Xiaren had appeared. Finding it difficult to wait until the end of the banquet and watching batch after batch of guests leave, An Yuqian noticed that Lan Xinhan was still entertaining guests. She didn¡¯t even say goodbye and rushed out the door as fast as she could. Chapter 511 - Chapter 511 Chapter 511 I am the Wealthy Family 7_1 Chapter 511: Chapter 511: I am the Wealthy Family 7_1 Chapter 511: Chapter 511: I am the Wealthy Family 7_1 She wanted to exchange a few words with her own daughter, even a single sentence would do. All the way stumbling, An Yuqian only heard her heart almost leaping out of her chest, passersby cast sidelong glances one after another, seemingly surprised by the uncharacteristic outburst of the ordinarily poised and elegant Madame Lan. Of course, as soon as An Yuqian arrived at the doorway, she saw Qiao Xiaren¡¯s figure disappear into a black sedan. Qiao Lang, who was originally behind, looked up in surprise at the sight of a discomposed noblewoman bursting forth, only to cool his expression upon discovering it was An Yuqian. ¡°Oh, is Madame Lan chasing her lover? Be careful not to be seen by Mr. Lan. This will reflect poorly on you.¡± An Yuqian didn¡¯t have the capacity to entertain Qiao Lang¡¯s sarcastic remarks, gripping him by the arm, her hands and voice trembling: ¡°Is she my daughter, is Xiaren my daughter?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Lang scoffed coldly, smoothly retracting his hand, ¡°Your daughter is dead, you said it yourself. That child passed away a long time ago!¡± Looking at An Yuqian¡¯s tear-streaked vulnerable gaze, Qiao Lang felt no sympathy, rather contempt. Abandoning her young daughter in those days for pitiful romance, unwilling to disclose Qiao Xiaren¡¯s whereabouts all this time, causing Xiaren to suffer so many years in Shanshui Town. At this moment, Qiao Lang found nothing but hypocrisy and pretense in the woman before him. ¡°She is, she is! You can¡¯t deceive me, Xiaren is my daughter!¡± An Yuqian watched as the car was about to pull away, just about to give chase she was pulled back by Qiao Lang, ¡°What do you think you are doing? An Yuqian, what right do you have to appear in front of Xiaren? As a mother who abandoned her from a young age, neglected her as she grew up, do you think Xiaren will recognize you, need you?¡± ¡°But she is my daughter, I want to acknowledge her! I also want my Yi¡¯an, they¡¯re both my children, I¡¯m their mother, I won¡¯t let them stay with the Qiaos anymore!¡± An Yuqian¡¯s eyes were red-rimmed, roaring out in a rush, totally dismantled by the appearance of Qiao Xiaren today and the collapse of the psychological barrier she had struggled to erect. As long as she speaks out, Xinhan will certainly agree to let Xiaren and Yi¡¯an move in. An Yuqian¡¯s emotional outburst took Qiao Lang by surprise, followed by a cold laugh. ¡°Ask yourself, from the beginning till now, apart from pursuing your love, have you ever cared for Yi¡¯an, thought about Xiaren?¡± Qiao Lang found it incredibly ironic, ¡°And now you actually want Yi¡¯an and Xiaren back? You are dreaming! They are no longer children of a few years old, they are not at your disposal. Especially Yi¡¯an. In his heart, you have long been dead.¡± Qiao Lang¡¯s words strikingly pierced An Yuqian¡¯s heart. ¡°But I¡­I am their birth mother¡­¡± ¡°But are you worthy? Worthy of being their mother?¡± Qiao Lang dispensed with his mocking tone, looking solemnly at the person before him, ¡°My brother is already dead, the past is past, our Qiao Family won¡¯t hold you accountable anymore, it¡¯s all water under the bridge. Not to mention they will not recognize you, even our Qiao Family will not have any dealings with you.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°That¡¯s it, stop dwelling on these meaningless topics. Xiaren and Yi¡¯an are doing well, they already have their own lives. You should look after your own.¡± Qiao Lang suddenly lost interest in conversing with her, dropping a few words, he coldly brushed past her. An Yuqian¡¯s shoulders sagged weakly, pain spreading everywhere. Chapter 512 - Chapter 512 Chapter 512 I am the Wealthy Family 8_1 Chapter 512: Chapter 512: I am the Wealthy Family 8_1 Chapter 512: Chapter 512: I am the Wealthy Family 8_1 If she had another chance, would she still choose this path? An Yuqian lowered her head in despair and slowly moved inward. Her entire body permeated a sense of helplessness. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the car, Qiao Xiaren had long stopped considering her stepmother as her own. She had an affair with Lan Xinhan and even claimed to be a child of the Lan family. If it had not been for the fact that her grandfather had verified the DNA of her father and the amniotic fluid drawn from him, she might have spent her entire life not knowing her true origin. Passing by a supermarket, Si Limo intended to go in and choose some vegetables. After parking the car, Qiao Xiaren got out. The road was brightly lit, with hurried passers-by. Perhaps because they were rushing home at night, there were few people around. The life of Qiao Xiaren and Si Limo was almost like that of a married couple. They would go home together, cook together, eat together. Only, some boundaries had never been crossed. His love for her increased day by day, and he increasingly lost control of his possessiveness in front of her. ¡°Why do you look so gloomy? Is it because you regret the jade necklace I just donated?¡± Seeing her silent, Si Limo knew what she was thinking and teased her gently. ¡°The necklace looked tacky, it¡¯s not suited for you. Let me have Sly design some exquisite jewelry for you later.¡± ¡°That jade necklace you donated was indeed beautiful. I was just wondering why you specifically chose to donate it?¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at his fine profile, sleek and beautiful, exuding a mature man¡¯s charisma and indifference. But his attitude towards her was gentle. Could this be what they call a soft spot? ¡°The purpose of this banquet is to have someone who is in love donate an item that represents their wish for a beautiful love, and receive everyone¡¯s blessings. ¡± This was also why Zuo Yin auctioned off the ¡®Eternal Love¡¯, and it was probably for the same reason. Unfortunately, Su Leyong was not worthy of Zuo Yin¡¯s heartfelt intentions. Si Limo grasped her hand, stroked her cheek with the other, and spoke with loving eyes, ¡°This jade pendant is called ¡°Love of The City¡±. The most delightful thing for me is the way we are now, loving each other. Tonight, we have already received everyone¡¯s blessings.¡± ¡°What if you don¡¯t love me in the future?¡± Qiao Xiaren knew it was silly to ask this, and it wasn¡¯t her style, but she still asked. In her past life, men had completely broken her heart. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡± He raised her chin, his black eyes shimmering, ¡°My love is for a lifetime. Now you can only regret why you took that step towards me. Since you¡¯ve already taken the step, there¡¯s no escaping.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t speak, but only held onto the man, listening to the sound of his heartbeat. The night was cool, a beautiful, lingering song came from nearby, dreamlike. He suddenly leaned down and kissed her, his breath minty, his moist, warm lips covered hers. Qiao Xiaren closely pressed against him, no gaps between them. His arm was tightly wrapped around her waist, allowing her to stand without any difficulty, relying entirely on him. Passers-by walked by, each glancing in surprise then smiling blessing upon their faces. How wonderful. Chapter 513 - Chapter 513 Chapter 513 Sweet 1_1 Chapter 513: Chapter 513 Sweet 1_1 Chapter 513: Chapter 513 Sweet 1_1 Si Limo¡¯s hand was tightly holding her waist, deepening the current kiss. Leaning on him, Qiao Xiaren felt her mind was a bit foggy and misty, only able to rely on the man next to her. His seductive breath and voice whispered in her ear. He seemed to have said something, but Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t quite catch it, her senses completely isolated from everything else. She felt like she was dreaming. The atmosphere of the night was too good, as the love songs were continuously playing all around. If this moment could pause, and everything stood still, he wished to hold her, embrace her, and gaze at her. After some time, the lips he had diligently traced finally released her. He scooped her up in his arms in a princess hold. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her lips were a beautiful hue, slightly swollen. Remembering that Aunt Ping and Yeqian were still at home, she felt a bit uneasy. Qiao Xiaren timidly gripped a corner of his shirt, burying herself in his embrace, hiding her shy demeanor. Their hands were still intertwined, a gentle curve appearing on their lips. Right now, Qiao Xiaren was like a small creature scraping its claws, the other hand moving up and down on the smooth suit fabric on his chest. Could she play with him the entire day? He liked this unguarded Qiao Xiaren, who was like a pure and innocent child. He bent over to get into the car, with Qiao Xiaren in the passenger seat. ¡°No grocery shopping?¡± Even though the feast was called a banquet, it essentially had empty dishes that could not fill one¡¯s stomach. He had originally planned to take a trip to the supermarket¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay, I sent Si Er. He will probably reach Lishui Villa in half an hour.¡± He glanced back at her, his eyes warm and sweet. The silver ring on his finger, which matched Qiao Xiaren¡¯s, was shimmering in the dark night. This kind of life was beyond her imagination. Soon, they arrived at Lishui Villa. The lit villa was within sight. Ever since the additional servants were hired, Aunt Ping had been less burdened and could spare some time to bathe Jojo at night. The surface of the river behind the villa appeared vague and indistinct. When Qiao Xiaren chose the villa, she was especially attracted to this river. She also had a long wooden promenade built at this spot. It was very beautiful, especially in the morning when the view was endless. Hearing the sound of their arrival, Jojo popped out of the bathtub, shook his body to get rid of the water, and darted towards the door before Aunt Ping could react. ¡°Sis, you are finally back. I¡¯m starving.¡± Qiao Xiaren got out of the car and saw Yeqian¡¯s pathetic and innocent devil face. She reached out and pinched his face, ¡°Are you really that hungry? Who told you not to go to the fashion feast, at least you could fill your stomach a little.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about that place? Hong brother knew I didn¡¯t want to go, so he helped me get out of it.¡± Yeqian stepped forward, ¡°I¡¯m starving, what did you guys buy?¡± ¡°Nothing at all.¡± Si Limo cut off the boy before him without even batting an eyelid. He naturally reached out and wrapped his arm around Qiao Xiaren¡¯s shoulder, pulling her into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t spoil him. At his young age, he needs to be disciplined!¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡­ ¡°You beast!¡± Seeing Si Limo flirting with Xiaren again, Yeqian¡¯s fair face changed into a look of disgust. He turned around huffily and walked towards the inside of the house: ¡°Aunt Ping, let¡¯s start cooking dinner.¡± Chapter 514 - Chapter 514 Chapter 514 Sweet 2_1 Chapter 514: Chapter 514 Sweet 2_1 Chapter 514: Chapter 514 Sweet 2_1 ¡°Okay.¡± Aunt Ping found it amusing and a bit comical. What kind of people had Miss Xiaren taken in? The two couldn¡¯t stand each other but both liked sticking around Miss Xiaren. Really now. ¡°We¡¯ll go give Jojo a bath.¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at the golden retriever, half-covered in bubbles, wagging its tail non-stop, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The wet golden fur was all matted, even its muzzle had some foam on it. Unaware of its state, the dog was still flashing a heartwarming doggy smile, looking fairly silly. Si Limo lifted the corner of his lips, pulling Qiao Xiaren with him as he stepped inside. Aunt Ping was busy in the kitchen and seeing Yeqian stumbling around without being of any help, she simply chased him out of there. Feeling somewhat bored, Yeqian returned to the living room, picked up his iPad and started playing games. He navigated efficiently to his character on the ¡°All for Entertainment¡± game page. As the background music of the game started, Yeqian skillfully and swiftly controlled his character. In this gaming system, he was ranked fifth on the leaderboard. He had arranged to farm monsters with someone today. Checking the time, his gaming partner had just come online. Ever since ¡°All for Entertainment¡± was launched, it had gained a large number of enthusiasts. All the frustrations and stresses that they couldn¡¯t vent in real life were freely let out in the game world. Yeqian¡¯s character was a warrior. He used his weapon to set foot on an island and started killing monsters. ¡°Damn it, I got KOed!¡± Seeing himself instantly killed by the opponent, he couldn¡¯t help screaming out loud. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qiao Xiaren came out to see Yeqian nervously playing his game on the couch, she glanced his way and said, ¡°Are you playing this game?¡± ¡°KOed again!¡± Yeqian felt the twitch in his mouth and nodded, ¡°This jerk¡¯s too much! Even for a pro like me, he drained all my blood in an instant!¡± ¡°Useless.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When he heard Si Limo respond so dismissively, Yeqian was instantly riled up: ¡°If you think you¡¯re so good, why don¡¯t you give it a shot? I bet you can¡¯t do better!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re stuck on this level. The boss here is quite tough indeed. Your warrior attributes seem to complement the boss¡¯, which makes it even harder for you to win.¡± ¡°Sis, you play this game too?¡± Yeqian was taken aback. Qiao Xiaren nodded, stating that this was the game she was most comfortable with. When bored, she would just pull it up to kill some time. Looking back at it, Yeqian found himself killed off again and he didn¡¯t even feel like reviving this time. He turned to Qiao Xiaren with sparkling eyes, ¡°Sis, can you help me with this level? I bragged to some girls about it before.¡± Qiao Xiaren sat down and glanced at the screen, a playfully challenging grin curling at her lips, ¡°How about we team up tonight to farm monsters together?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Si Limo certainly wouldn¡¯t let others hit his wife, not even in the game. Qiao Xiaren turned on the computer; her slender, milky-white fingers looked stunning as they fluttered rapidly over the keyboard in an agile and efficient manner. Yeqian was utterly spellbound. He was in a daze, wondering how someone¡¯s hands could be this beautiful. And the character¡¯s movements were just too cool! Qiao Xiaren¡¯s character was a male, unlike Si Limo¡¯s character, and their attributes were completely different. The two characters moved swiftly in the game world, walking in a particularly efficient manner. Si Limo¡¯s hand was rested on the keyboard, while his other hand casually draped over the back of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s chair, as if encircling her from behind, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have guessed you¡¯d go with a male character, Ranran. I never thought the Lone Wolf character was you.¡± Chapter 515 - Chapter 515 Chapter 515 Sweet 3_1 Chapter 515: Chapter 515 Sweet 3_1 Chapter 515: Chapter 515 Sweet 3_1 Cang Wolf is one of the top ten gods on the global leaderboard. Being in the top ten is really nothing special, but the impressive thing is that Cang Wolf only logs in once every three months, yet he has consistently maintained the fifth place on the leaderboard. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she laughed, ¡°The settings for the female character are just too weak, I don¡¯t like them.¡± Yeqian was also staring dumbfounded at the screen. He rubbed his eyes, believing he must have seen wrong, ¡°Sis, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re Cang Wolf! He¡¯s my idol in the game, you¡­you¡­how come you¡¯re a woman? This is so wrong. If word got out, it would totally break the hearts of all those female fans!¡± ¡°Enough, stop your nonsense.¡± Just like they had cooperated countless times before, Qiao Xiaren and Si Limo proceeded to work together, one after the other. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s fingers fluently danced over the keyboard, leaving Yeqian staring in awe. At that very moment, a voice came from the computer: K~O! The boss of this level was thus defeated! Oh my god! S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This difficult level which was just breached in a few minutes had set the whole server ablaze. ¡°Oh my god, did I just see the two top gods in the leaderboard show up at the same time?¡± ¡°One of them is Cang Wolf, who despite logging in once every three months managed to stay in fifth place? Am I dreaming? When did they ever interact before?¡± ¡°Whose boss are they helping defeat? Such a lucky guy, come on, come on, we must watch the two gods appearing together!¡± Sadly, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t notice her voice chat was on and was discovered. She shook her head with a speechless amusement. This was exposed way too quickly. It seems her game account is about to be uncovered. ¡°??? Qiao Xiaren! Cang Wolf is Qiao Xiaren!!!!!!!!¡± ¡°666.¡± ¡°Goddess Qiao?¡± ¡°Goddess Qiao = Cang Wolf?¡± ¡°Qiao Xiaren herself?¡± ¡°Is it really Qiao Xiaren? Hurry up and give us her location, I want to go watch the god!¡± ¡°OMG, Goddess Qiao is so awesome! My mum asked me why I¡¯m kneeling in front of the computer. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve been completely won over by her!¡± ¡°She¡¯s wicked, wicked I tell you! Cang Wolf, my idol, has always been my Goddess Qiao. I kneel to you!¡± Unfortunately, before all the onlookers could gather, Qiao Xiaren defeated the boss and went offline immediately after standing up from the computer, stretching her waist, ¡°Aunt Ping has already prepared dinner. Let¡¯s eat and then rest early.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Still feeling surprised, Yeqian looked back at the game screen where the crowd was going wild, then back at Qiao Xiaren walking away nonchalantly, he still couldn¡¯t believe it. My sister, you¡¯re amazing! ¡ª- At six o¡¯clock, Qiao Xiaren woke up. The morning sun beamed a lovely mix of gold. Feeling refreshed, Qiao Xiaren saw Si Limo standing at the door. When he saw her come out, he walked up and wrapped an arm around her waist, ¡°Good morning, Ranran.¡± ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Going for a morning run so early?¡± His unfathomable dark eyes looked as though they would drown her. His lips parted slightly, ¡°It¡¯s good to keep up this habit now, to keep fit. We may not have the chance to run in the mornings in the future.¡± The sudden comment left Qiao Xiaren looking at him in confusion, ¡°I¡¯m heading down first. I¡¯ll be back for breakfast. Remember to wake up Qianqian, his manager will pick him up at seven.¡± Even though he knew Qiao Xiaren treated Yeqian like her own brother, his uneasiness grew when her attention was focused more on others than him. Chapter 516 - Chapter 516 Chapter 516 Sweet 4_1 Chapter 516: Chapter 516 Sweet 4_1 Chapter 516: Chapter 516 Sweet 4_1 He nodded and gently kissed her forehead, ¡°Okay, you go jogging first. By the time you are back, breakfast would be almost ready.¡± That day, news flew all over as usual, mostly revolving around the headlines from the Fashion Dora banquet. Journalists did not dare to focus on the event attended by Qiao Xiaren and Si Limo together, but instead highlighted Si Limo¡¯s donation of a jade necklace called ¡°The City¡¯s Love¡±. On TV, the green jade necklace glistened attractively in the light. The meaning of the necklace was profound, especially when donated at the Fashion Dora banquet, as it was undoubtedly signifying a wish for everyone¡¯s blessing on his love. Hoho~ Even the most hard-to-get golden bachelor seemed to have fallen in love! This would undoubtedly shatter the hearts of many noble ladies. Si Limo¡¯s gossip wasn¡¯t much to discuss, people expressed their blessings online and offline, conscious enough not to dig into the woman¡¯s background. However, once it became known who the woman was, it set off a huge reaction. Numerous men and women suffered heartbreak simultaneously, and this love affair caused a sensation in the entire entertainment industry. Of course, that¡¯s another story. The minor incident involving Zuo Yin and Su Leyong made headlines, and they were severely criticized online. Su Leyong truly became infamous this time and attracted countless eyes. Seeing a bombardment of online insults, Su Leyong felt incredibly wronged. Such attention was more of a burden than a privilege. Regrettably, she couldn¡¯t stem the tide of abuse coming her way. #AdvertiserGirl-SuLeyong¡¯s-character-is-in-question# #ZuoYin¡¯sGirlfriendAttacksQiaoXiaren# #LetsDigIntoAdvertiserGirl¡¯sDirtyPast# S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zuo Yin wasn¡¯t in the mood to defend her, or rather he simply couldn¡¯t. His feelings for Su Leyong had faded. He wanted to support her, but in reality, she kept holding him back. He had already taken a huge risk by publicizing their relationship, leading to a decline in his popularity. Now, with this incident, even his loyal fans strongly requested him to break up with Su Leyong. Even his agency started to show dissatisfaction towards him. The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became, and Zuo Yin sighed in frustration. ¡°Leyong, why don¡¯t you take a break abroad and we¡¯ll talk about the entertainment stuff later.¡± Zuo Yin bought her a plane ticket to Japan and put her directly on the flight. Seeing her crying and pleading unable to win back her boyfriend¡¯s heart, Su Leyong finally realized that she had gone too far in her actions, and her mind wasn¡¯t smart enough to deal with it. Zuo Yin¡¯s decision to send her to Japan was actually for her good. Su Leyong was in the midst of a storm. They could wait until things settled down before she returned. That was indeed Zuo Yin¡¯s original intention. But nobody expected things to turn so quickly. Before Su Leyong could relax and return from Japan, Zuo Yin fell into a sweet romance with a leggy beauty and promptly forgot Su Leyong. ¡ª- The time for Si Limo¡¯s smuggling action was drawing closer, and Qiao Xiaren was wrapping up her part in ¡°Who Rules The World¡±. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s filming went smoothly except for several retakes on the final scene. In the scene where Yueji bids farewell to Liunian and heads off to the battlefield, there was a heavy and solemn atmosphere. Qiao Xiaren felt incredibly immersed in her role, diminishing the presence of Yuhuang and Yueji. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s acting skills were indeed superb, but if there were any flaws, it would be that she hadn¡¯t yet learned how to control and adjust her performance freely. Chapter 517 - Chapter 517 Chapter 517 Sweet 5_1 Chapter 517: Chapter 517 Sweet 5_1 Chapter 517: Chapter 517 Sweet 5_1 Sometimes, one must hide one¡¯s brilliance. Otherwise, if she becomes the sole attraction of the entire play, it wouldn¡¯t bode well. The control and mastery of acting is what Qiao Xiaren needs to break through. After being reminded by Qin Hao and Chen Lanjun, Qiao Xiaren suddenly felt enlightened. She had always focused on her acting skills, but had seriously overlooked this problem. The whole play is about the cooperation between the actors, so she must learn to have control over her acting skills. Her bottleneck seemed to break through just like that, Qiao Xiaren could clearly feel her acting skills further improve, giving her a sense of naturally achieving success. Sure enough, acting with a strong presence produced an entirely different feeling and yielded different results. To celebrate the successful completion of filming, Qin Hao invited the cast to a pre-celebration in the private room. As Xiaren expected, Qin Hao invited Si Limo, several other film investors, Si Yelin, and other good friends. The private suite booked by Qin Hao was at the high-end club ¡°Dynasty¡±, owned by Shangguan Ye. There will definitely be unrest at tonight¡¯s wrap party. Before nightfall, there was already a sense of restlessness and irritation. Aside from Qiao Xiaren and Si Limo, no one knew what kind of storm was about to hit here. This is the army headquarters, the base for the Thunder Tiger Team and the First Squad, as well as the entire military base of S Country. Si Limo changed into his military uniform, an expression of seriousness and authority in his eyes, which radiated more than just simple indifference. Si Limo at this moment was like a lone sword drawn from its sheath, powerful and icy. ¡°Mr. Si, we just confirmed. Autumn has already made contact with his subordinates. He seems intent on taking over as the head of S Country, and has chosen the Dynasty club as the location.¡± ¡°Notify the Thunder Tiger Team and the First Squad, and prepare to stand by.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Sir, there¡¯s been a new development at the Dynasty!¡± The subordinate continued, pointing at the computer screen, ¡°We just got accurate information that the room Autumn originally booked is actually vacant. He used somebody else¡¯s identity to book a spot on the third floor.¡± ¡°Alert the military stationed there to keep a close watch on both rooms, especially the Dynasty club¡¯s lobby. People of all kinds can be found there, in the chaos, it¡¯d be difficult to recognize Autumn. He has a small black mole under the side of his neck, and one above his lips. Look closely for anyone with these characteristics.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°This smuggling crackdown is very dangerous, we may even encounter people from the Dark Night Organization. The Thunder Tiger Team will follow me in hunting down Dark Night, as for the First Squad¡­¡± The leader of the First Squad saluted as soon as Si Limo¡¯s gaze swept over him, reporting, ¡°Sir, the First Squad will obey all instructions.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Si Limo nodded, ¡°You¡¯ll be led by Qiao Xiaren to eradicate this gang of smugglers. Comply with her orders.¡± As soon as Si Limo finished speaking, the soldiers of the First Squad were visibly shocked. They were of course familiar with the name, hearing the gossip about the young lady in their ordinary military life. But now, was Si Limo asking a woman, who isn¡¯t even a soldier, to lead them in cracking down on smuggling? S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The thought of it was inconceivable! A fragile looking woman, leading them in a dress to face the enemy and sway them with tearful drama?! More and more people were curious about Qiao Xiaren, just what kind of person was she? Si Limo wasn¡¯t a man swayed by beauty, he was clear about separating private life and work, so what extraordinary qualities did Qiao Xiaren possess? PS: I have an important exam this afternoon, so I only updated five chapters. I will update more when I have the time, and try to make sure I have at least eight chapters at the minimum. Thanks for the support, hope you ladies are happy every day ^w^ Chapter 518 - Chapter 518 Chapter 518 Tricking the Second Young Master Again Chapter 518: Chapter 518: Tricking the Second Young Master Again 1_1 Chapter 518: Chapter 518: Tricking the Second Young Master Again 1_1 To everyone, Si Limo¡¯s current behavior was simply absurd and incredible. This was not child¡¯s play; how was it any different than King Zhou You of ancient times, causing needless alarm for amusement? This was a Si Limo they had never seen before, a side they could not have imagined of that heroic figure held in their hearts. However, faced with the cold, compelling aura and pressure, they were unable to argue on the spot. ¡°Come, announce the battle plan.¡± ¡°Pang Gaolang, in charge of information command.¡± ¡°Wen Leyong, closely monitor all suspicious movements, immediately apprehend upon detection.¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Liang Sheng, lead the remaining few for an ambush.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Very well, prepare to move out now.¡± By the time the members of the Thunder Tiger Team had withdrawn one by one, many of the remaining squad members were still looking at Si Limo with stern expressions, especially Squad Leader Shao Wenmao, who saluted militarily, ¡°Commander, we don¡¯t understand, why let a woman lead a squad? This mission is extremely dangerous, even if you adore her, this is no joking matter!¡± ¡°You will know when the time comes,¡± Si Limo looked at them calmly, ¡°She is not like the others, you will understand once you meet her.¡± Leaving those words behind, Si Limo turned and left, leaving the few remaining men to look at each other in dismay. They were somewhat irritated but also nervous, and began to discuss among themselves. No matter what, this woman definitely should not be leading a team, it¡¯s too absurd and childish! Around three in the afternoon, they finally saw the woman they had been complaining about. Far from what they usually saw, she was dressed in a military uniform that perfectly outlined her figure. Everyone was suddenly taken aback. They had seen many women before, but never a woman like this. Her deep, ink-colored eyes held a chilling intent, hinting of sharpness. From the moment she appeared, she exuded a crushing, suffocating aura. The impression this woman gave, was like¡­ Si Limo. There were numerous female soldiers in the army, but none could compare to her. At that moment, they suddenly understood why Si Limo wanted her to lead a squad. Just her unyielding aura alone, no one could match. Invisibly, she carried an ostentatious domineering air, an aura of loftiness. With each step she took, the men lined up before her felt a sense of breathlessness. ¡°Let me introduce myself, I am Qiao Xiaren. No matter who I was before, right now, I am your comrade!¡± Qiao Xiaren stood upright, her aura perfectly suppressing the men before her. ¡°Yes!¡± It wasn¡¯t until they had responded that they realized they had unconsciously heeded her! Qiao Xiaren stepped forward, suddenly hooked a black firearm with her hand. The black pistol drew a beautiful arc in mid-air, swift and clean. Before they could get a clear look, it was already tucked at her waist. It was hard to imagine that this was just an eighteen-year-old girl. Mysteriously, they felt an awe for her that rose from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°Let¡¯s first go over the battle plan, and arrive at the Imperial Dynasty punctually this afternoon!¡± Qiao Xiaren knocked on the table, her face showing no change in emotions. The men instinctively stepped forward, beginning to listen to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s orders. ¡ª- Imperial Dynasty The atmosphere in the first-floor hall was extremely enthusiastic, with brilliant lights casting on all sides. In a VIP box upstairs, Qin Hao had arrived early. The atmosphere was lively for a while, with two young actresses being particularly active, constantly stepping forward to toast everyone. Chapter 519 - Chapter 519 Chapter 519 Tricking the Young Master Again 2_1 Chapter 519: Chapter 519: Tricking the Young Master Again 2_1 Chapter 519: Chapter 519: Tricking the Young Master Again 2_1 Wu Xinghui and Li Zhiyao sat to one side, whispering to Qiao Xiaren from time to time, the atmosphere was harmonious. ¡°Xiaren, if I ask you, a big superstar, to act in my film next time, you wouldn¡¯t turn down this old man, would you?¡± Wu Xinghui teased. Qiao Xiaren laughed, ¡°Of course not, Mr. Wu. I would be over the moon to star in your film.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll remember that.¡± To Qiao Xiaren¡¯s surprise, Mo Guanyu and Li Li showed up. They were her long-time friends and had come to show their support. After a long absence, Qiao Xiaren and Mo Guanyu chatted amicably. ¡°¡®Who Rules the World¡¯ has finally wrapped up. Even though Yifei had something urgent to take care of and will be a bit late, he paid for this VIP room, so everyone, let¡¯s enjoy ourselves!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Qiao Xiaren raised her glass, flashing a smile: ¡°Here¡¯s to the success of ¡®Who Rules the World,¡¯ may we win many more awards!¡± ¡°We mustn¡¯t forget that we aim for the Oscars,¡± Qin Hao, his face beet-red with drinks, stated. ¡°Xiaren was a brilliant find. As a director of many years, you¡¯re the only one who has consistently surprised and amazed me.¡± With four award-winning performances to her name already, she certainly had skills no one could question. Besides Qin Hao, the room was filled with mostly young people, so the atmosphere quickly became lively. Outgoing Xuan Li clung to Qiao Xiaren, howling as she sang a few songs. Qiao Xiaren sat there, a soft smile on her face, looking like a doting boyfriend. Chen Lanjun, and others, felt that they were slightly flustered by her. Of course, that legendary flirting technique was at max level! How could one resist being wooed by Qiao Xiaren every day? How should one cope with being smitten by her every day? Chen Lanjun quietly cleared her throat, desperately trying to avert her gaze. This seductive nuisance was certainly perilous to look at once too often! Suddenly, the door was pushed open. A silhouette appeared in the doorway. He stepped out of the dim light, revealing a perfect face under the subdued lighting. His cool gaze landed on Xuan Li, who was nestled against Qiao Xiaren, it felt as sharp as a needle. Xuan Li suddenly felt a chilling vibe in the air. She couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Must be an illusion, she conjectured. Consequently, she snuggled even closer to Qiao Xiaren. All the actresses and several female staff members present turned starry-eyed when they saw Si Limo enter the room. He may be aloof, but he was undeniably handsome. Qiao Xiaren naturally noticed his deep, compelling gaze fixed on her. She quickly understood what his eyes were saying, there he goes, getting jealous again. Always either jealous or on his way to being jealous, what a tremendous vat of vinegar he was! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren patted Xuan Li¡¯s shoulder and stood up to pour some drinks. Seeing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s actions, Si Limo felt that he did hold a place in Xiaren¡¯s heart. This was clearly revealed in this seemingly insignificant detail. Chu Yifei also happened to appear at this time, dressed in a sleek, black suit, and to everyone¡¯s surprise, he was wearing a pair of black-framed glasses. ¡°Chu, the big idol, you¡¯re here?¡± Xuan Li dashed over and boldly threw her arms around Chu Yifei¡¯s neck: ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t dare to come thinking that I would be here.¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± Chu Yifei smiled graciously, nonchalantly removing her arm. His eyes naturally fell on Qiao Xiaren, ¡°It seems everyone¡¯s already here. I¡¯m late this time, I¡¯ll drink three cups as punishment.¡± Chapter 520 - Chapter 520 Chapter 520 Tricking the Second Young Master Again Chapter 520: Chapter 520: Tricking the Second Young Master Again 3_1 Chapter 520: Chapter 520: Tricking the Second Young Master Again 3_1 ¡°I must insist, I¡¯ve been ready with these three drinks.¡± Qiao Xiaren passed over the drinks seriously, amusing Xuan Li who was in a slight melancholy mood into doubling over with laughter. He¡¯s too earnest! ¡°My sweetheart is really cute.¡± Xuan Li hides her inner gloom and returned to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s side, covering up her momentary melancholy mood. ¡°Hey, beauties.¡± As soon as Si Yelin entered, he whistled audaciously. Even though his show-off entrance was quite exaggerated, it quickly lightened the mood. Everyone drank for a while and when the atmosphere was just right, Si Yelin started to propose an idea. ¡°How about we play something special tonight, truth or dare?¡± On hearing Si Yelin¡¯s suggestion, they gave him a contemptuous look, considering it a childish game to play on such an occasion? Limo, along with Qiao Xiaren shared the same thought. Facing scornful looks from both sides, Si Yelin felt helpless, Bro, didn¡¯t you ask me to come up with this? What¡¯s with this attitude now? ¡°Come on, I love games like truth and dare. Hmm, I want to know Xiaren¡¯s secret.¡± Xuan Li said as she shuffled the cards, constantly laughing while staring at Qiao Xiaren, causing Limo to frown at her unrestrained gaze. The way she is looking at his Ranran, really? The world is indeed too dangerous, he even has to guard against women. Limo took his gaze back, considering the upcoming events, the vague smile on his lips quickly faded. Limo took a few steps forward and directly stood beside Qiao Xiaren, who was completely oblivious to his movement, thinking that he simply came closer. ¡°Come on, in this deck of cards, there is one penalty card and each penalty method is different. I counted and there are just enough for us.¡± Si Yelin gathered the cards, and everyone took turns to pull a card from his hand. There was just one penalty card among a full deck, so Qiao Xiaren could hardly believe that she could be so ¡°lucky¡±. As it turned out, her luck was just that ¡°good¡±. She was the first to get the penalty card. Did she just fall into the trap? ¡°Haha, let¡¯s see if it¡¯s truth or dare.¡± Xuan Li looked at Qiao Xiaren expectantly, while Limo put his hand in his pocket, his expression enigmatic. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren somewhat speechlessly opened her penalty card, which read: ¡°Please take the initiative to French kiss the man standing on your left.¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡­ The man standing on her left was? It was Limo. Hoho~ The onlookers, seeing the penalty rule, became very excited. On spotting Qin Hao, they all started gossiping right away. He could hardly contain his laughter, this was too entertaining! He had never seen Limo kissing a woman. All eyes turned to the couple, anticipating the drama to unfold. ¡°Kiss him, kiss him, kiss him!¡± The people around started to jeer, while Mo Guanyu¡¯s smile faded a little. As he watched Qiao Xiaren slowly moving towards Limo, he felt a heartwrenching sensation. Are they the perfect match for each other? Limo, however, remained calm and composed, watching Qiao Xiaren slowly approaching him without any expression. As for Yelin, he despises his brother¡¯s calm attitude, thinking why is he so restrained now? When he was plotting behind their backs, wasn¡¯t he like a big bad wolf luring the innocent rabbit? Chapter 521 - Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Tricking the Second Young Master Again Chapter 521: Chapter 521: Tricking the Second Young Master Again 4_1 Chapter 521: Chapter 521: Tricking the Second Young Master Again 4_1 Oh my goodness! I really can¡¯t help but want to complain. ¡°Mr. Si, you wouldn¡¯t mind too much, would you?¡± ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just a game after all.¡± Si Limo looked at the person in front of him impassively. From her point of view, there was a gentle smile inside him. Qiao Xiaren rubbed her forehead, the feeling of a big bad wolf seemed to come to mind. Just a game, it would be better to simply kiss me on the face and be done. Qiao Xiaren stood on tiptoes, the distance between them was closer. Her face was exquisite, her features were exceptionally beautiful, and her skin was fair. Just as she was a centimeter away from Si Limo¡¯s face, he suddenly turned. Her lips, regrettably, landed right on his. The kiss lasted only five seconds, and Qiao Xiaren quickly retreated. In front of everyone, and especially with the relationship between her and Si Limo still not public knowledge, there was always the uncomfortable feeling of being caught in an affair. Si Limo paid particular attention to Chu Yifei¡¯s expression and movement, and seeing his hands constantly closing, he felt a strange sense of satisfaction. Although they were not planning to go public with their relationship for now, showing off their love in such a way was undoubtedly a fatal blow to a romantic rival. Taking advantage of the game to flirt, showing off their love, was something his brother could come up with. Si Yelin made disgusted and complaining expressions from his hiding place in the shadows. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± In order to cover up her embarrassment, Qiao Xiaren quickly started the next round of the game. Whether it was bad luck or something else, Qiao Xiaren actually lost three times in a row, and each time, she had to kiss the man next to her in different poses. Xuan Li laughed so hard her stomach almost hurt. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face turned a shade darker. She was no fool; if they were doing this deliberately to spite her, she thought bitterly. Unbeknownst to her, all of the cards Si Yelin gave her were identical, no matter which one she chose, she was bound to engage in passionate kisses with his brother on stage. Having a harmless smile on her face, Qiao Xiaren suddenly pushed Si Limo against the wall and gave him a real kiss. Si Yelin¡¯s mouth was wide open like an egg. Long live the Queen of Xiaren! The scenario was not right, young sister-in-law suddenly transforming into a domineering CEO, and Emma¡¯s brother got a shock of his life being kissed against the wall! They made a scene and only dispersed one after another. The clock accurately pointed at nine o¡¯clock, signifying the slow start of a storm. Qiao Xiaren had a teasing look on her face as she looked at Si Limo, seeing the curl of his lips gave her the feeling of being taken for a ride. ¡°Go ahead, what was that game about just now?¡± ¡°I have no idea, it must be Yelin¡¯s idea.¡± Si Limo innocently shrugged and unabashedly stepped forward to hug her waist and pull her close. ¡°I had no idea this kid would suddenly play such a childish game, he probably felt sorry for his brother who was always single and arranged this whole thing.¡± ¡°Keep making up stories, go on.¡± ¡°Really.¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced at him, looking serious and devoid of any playfulness, she suddenly remembered the disdainful look he had given Si Yelin earlier, and suddenly it seemed a bit believable. It didn¡¯t seem intentional, Si Yelin seemed to be the more mischievous one. Well, he actually even dares to mess with her. Let¡¯s see if she doesn¡¯t get back at him the next time! Chapter 522 - Chapter 522 Chapter 522 Tricking the Second Young Master Again Chapter 522: Chapter 522: Tricking the Second Young Master Again 5_1 Chapter 522: Chapter 522: Tricking the Second Young Master Again 5_1 In the middle of his trek, Si Yelin felt a chill on his back again. Subconsciously, he tightened the buttons on his shirt. Was it normal to feel a cold wind in this weather? Why did it seem so chilly? Poor Si Yelin, he was clueless that a vengeful queen was keeping an eye on him. ¡ª- ¡°Five, four, three, two, one¡­¡± As the countdown ended, gunshots suddenly erupted within the Dynasty. Si Limo had already left this booth. Hearing the continual gunshots, all the men and women who had been partying wildly screamed and crouched on the floor, plunging the area into chaos. Qiu, with a cigarette hanging from his mouth, had been having a covert conversation with a few key smugglers in a secret room. The sudden gunfire caused his face to change dramatically. ¡°There¡¯s trouble, retreat now!¡± Qiu had prepped a decoy and sent out spies to scrutinize the area for any sign of the military. To his surprise, trouble had ensued anyway. ¡°Shit.¡± Muttering an oath under his breath, Qiu¡¯s hardened face turned even more menacing with rage. A group of men dressed in camouflage stormed the Dynasty, rapidly forming a unit with the other plain-clothed soldiers. And all these happened within a mere second! Qiao Xiaren skillfully dashed out of the hallway. She looked down and saw the awe-struck dancers on the brilliantly lit stage collapse onto the ground. Noticing a wire dangling from above, she made a swift move. Suddenly, she was floating down from above. The sight of a woman dropping from mid-air and landing in a kneeling position stunned everyone into silence. Had it not been for this unexpected situation, Xiaren¡¯s entrance would have been staggeringly impressive! As she raised her head, her eyes were filled with icy resolve. She signaled to someone not too far away. Seeing their nod, she immediately prepared for battle. The surrounding was filled with the screams and yells of men and women. The team acted quickly, ushering people out. By now, under the protection of several thugs, Qiu had made a quick exit. Qiu. ¡°Ping Liang, stay in the car and monitor everything outside.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ping Liang knew the action had started inside. He sat in the car sharing the information he gathered through a microphone. As Qiao Xiaren spoke into the microphone, she swiftly approached the booth on the first floor. In her delicate white hand, she griped a black pistol, emphasizing an eerie elegance. With a light flick of her finger, she twirled the gun in the air. Qiao Xiaren caught it securely and smoothly. The crisp sound of engaging the safety lock resonated clearly in the hall. With a fluid single motion, Qiao Xiaren pointed her gun at the thug with an evil-looking face. The corner of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mouth curled up, giving off a mischievous air. ¡°Everyone in the hall, get down!¡± At Qiao Xiaren¡¯s command, everyone in the hall crouched down, covering their heads. The sound of bullets whizzing around the room incited another round of screaming. ¡°Lian Feng, lead a team to surround Qiu immediately.¡± ¡°You Dian, you¡¯re with me, start scattering!¡± As a team, they spread out speedily, occupying the most advantageous positions. Chapter 523 - Chapter 523 Chapter 523 Tricking the Second Young Master Again Chapter 523: Chapter 523: Tricking the Second Young Master Again 6_1 Chapter 523: Chapter 523: Tricking the Second Young Master Again 6_1 Brother Qiu¡¯s face turned grim, never expecting to be cornered here. His previous decoys were worthless, all shot dead by soldiers who had been lying in wait for a while. The battle was in full swing! As Qiao Xiaren walked, he fired his gun, blood gushing from the front. One after another, several black-clad bodyguards fell. His squad met the enemy with serious and oppressive expressions. ¡°Watch out!¡± At the sound of You Dian¡¯s warning, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze grew cold. Suddenly, he leaped up, stepping hard on the bar counter to catapult himself forward and shooting the bodyguard who was pointing a gun at him first. ¡°Brother Qiu, our guys are no good anymore¡­¡± The team clearly had victory within their grasp. Brother Qiu was drenched in cold sweat, probably never expecting to fall prey to a woman, and it was due to his own carelessness. ¡°Retreat, retreat!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t, they¡¯ve blocked all routes!¡± After a brief firefight, the bodyguards were nearly out of bullets. Lian Feng threw his gun on the ground and engaged in hand-to-hand combat. The military was by no means to be trifled with. No matter what tricks the bodyguards pulled, they broke through with a single strike. The team was well-trained and coordinated seamlessly. The fierce flurry of punches shattered bottles and cans across the floor. Soon, ten bodyguards fell one after another. Seeing Qiao Xiaren standing alone, Brother Qiu let out a sinister snort. He turned to his bodyguards, and roared: ¡°Attack that woman.¡± This coarse and wild roar got all the bodyguards excited. Without guns and ammunition, they couldn¡¯t fight that woman hand-to-hand. Perhaps they could take her hostage and break through their encirclement. Regrettably, Brother Qiu once again underestimated the weak target. A sly, merciless smile curled the corner of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mouth. He kicked a rushing bodyguard before he could react. The man didn¡¯t expect a fragile woman to send him flying right into a wine rack, coughing up a mouthful of blood. With a swift turn, Qiao Xiaren, bearing down on the attacker¡¯s stomach with his elbow, a bone-cracking sound echoed in the air. The piercing glare and cold, domineering aura mooted the battlefield. Cold and dominant, she stood upright and punched fiercely. ¡°Damn you,¡± cursed Brother Qiu, snatching a weapon from a subordinate and charging forward for a swing at Qiao Xiaren. His attack was stopped by a delicately white hand. ¡°You¡¯re really asking for it!¡± said Qiao Xiaren with a cold voice. She held so tightly Brother Qiu found himself unable to let go. A faint smile curled Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips as he kicked Brother Qiu and sent him flying again. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Take this man back for interrogation! The rest stay and clear the scene,¡± He ordered. At his command, the team swiftly moved in, surrounding Brother Qiu and his henchmen. Brother Qiu was the ringleader in S Country. By bringing him down, this smuggling chain would certainly crumble. The capture of Brother Qiu exhilarated the team. As soon as Ping Liang arrived, he sensed the strong smell of blood. Instinctively, he looked at Qiao Xiaren as if waiting for an order. Qiao Xiaren nonchalantly walked over from among the multitude of corpses, ¡°Ping Liang, send the injured to the hospital right away.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Report, sir. We can¡¯t find the man who was talking with Brother Qiu.¡± ¡°Immediately search the surrounding area for suspicious persons!¡± frowning slightly, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t believe anyone could have escaped as they had the exits firmly blocked. Chapter 524 - Chapter 524 Chapter 524 Tricking the Second Young Master Again Chapter 524: Chapter 524: Tricking the Second Young Master Again 7_1 Chapter 524: Chapter 524: Tricking the Second Young Master Again 7_1 Moreover, the individual in conversation with Qiu Ge might be part of Dark Night. ¡°Yes!¡± In the meantime, a silver-haired man in a leather jacket and striking tattoos on his arm emerges. He agitatedly paces around and finally kicks the door open. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s sharp gaze catches the figure of this man. Members of Dark Night have shown up. She adeptly loads her pistol, and waves her hand behind her, ¡°Target identified, prepare to strike!¡± Inside, a group of men and women jump in fright at the sight of the silver-haired man rushing in. He immediately grabs the woman nearest to him and pushes her rudely out. ¡°Silence! Everyone stay back or I¡¯ll kill this woman!¡± The silver-haired man is obnoxiously cocky, knowing full well the military would risk popular scorn if they attacked regardless of the woman¡¯s life. The military¡¯s reputation is something they cannot afford to tarnish. Threats? Qiao Xiaren has always detested threats. ¡°Captain Qiao, what should we do?¡± You Dian aims at the silver-haired man, but dares not act rashly. He can only retreat as per the man¡¯s instructions. The silver-haired man has a sharp gaze, watching You Dian intently. The two sides face off with palpable tension in the air. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren also retreating, has to prioritize the hostage¡¯s safety. You Dian and she are both under surveillance, they can¡¯t strike now. ¡°Ping Liang, be ready to take the shot when the time comes.¡± Upon hearing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s low command, Ping Liang subtly catches the pistol she tosses him, tightly gripping it after a swift twirl. Qiao Xiaren gestures and her team at the forefront quietly starts to spread out. Through her earpiece, she gives Ping Liang fresh instructions: ¡°Get ready, it must be a direct hit!¡± ¡°Yes, Ping Liang received!¡± One, two, three¡­ Qiao Xiaren times, the pitch-black muzzle of the gun points toward the silver-haired man. Even if he¡¯s alert, he wouldn¡¯t expect a gun is aiming at him from the darkness. ¡°Nine o¡¯clock, fire!¡± At Qiao Xiaren¡¯s command, Ping Liang fires. The bullet hits the silver-haired man in the thigh. He howls in pain, and falls to the ground. This buys precious time. Since the target is far, hitting the mark with one bullet still poses a problem. A gunshot rings out again, triggering another round of screams. The crowd hasn¡¯t fully dispersed, most people are outright petrified. ¡°Everyone down!¡± The remaining people heed the command and drop to the ground. Ping Liang aims at the silver-haired man again, providing the latest precision information: ¡°Captain Qiao, Ping Liang is ready.¡± ¡°Good, aim in this direction,¡± Qiao Xiaren immediately issues an order. ¡°Fire!¡± There¡¯s another bang. The bullet precisely pierces the silver-haired man¡¯s forehead, he falls to the ground, dead. Qiao Xiaren quickly moves forward to check his breathing. A direct hit to the forehead, he couldn¡¯t possibly survive. ¡°Immediately deal with the remaining bodies, clean up the scene,¡± Qiao Xiaren stands up, looking at the approaching team members. ¡°Has there been any suspicious activity at the entrance?¡± ¡°Reporting, yes!¡± Chen Ping salutes, ¡°We¡¯ve apprehended several of Qiu Ge¡¯s accomplices, awaiting Captain Qiao¡¯s instructions!¡± ¡°Good job,¡± Qiao Xiaren nods. ¡°Take these people to the military headquarters. The investigators there will interrogate them. We can¡¯t miss a single suspicious person.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After this battle, the special forces team is at a loss for words to describe their admiration for Qiao Xiaren. Chapter 525 - Chapter 525 Chapter 525 Tricking the Second Young Master Again Chapter 525: Chapter 525: Tricking the Second Young Master Again 8_1 Chapter 525: Chapter 525: Tricking the Second Young Master Again 8_1 If it weren¡¯t for the distraction of the ongoing battle, they would all describe Qiao Xiaren tonight as ¡®heroically dashing¡¯. She¡¯s sharp and resolute, and her combat skills are off the charts! The fight here was over, but things were much more perilous where Si Limo was. The organization Dark Night was much more formidable than a small-time gangster, its roots ingrained deep within the S Country, with a powerful underground network. Qiao Xiaren planned to return to the military first to wait, having disrupted one of Dark Night¡¯s smuggling chains, a harsh lesson in itself. The potential gains brought by the gangster were incalculable, and this time, the heart of the problem had been hit hard. ¡°Captain Qiao, are you planning to personally take these people to the hospital?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m staying to clean up the scene.¡± Qiao Xiaren swiftly gave the command, and the team members, unquestioning, promptly began the post-battle clear up. Just as she reached the second-floor box, Qiao Xiaren felt the door behind her suddenly close. Light footsteps indicated that someone had come in. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± As Qiao Xiaren turned around, she indeed saw a tall man standing behind her. Qiao Xiaren had let her guard down, and her pupils contracted slightly. ¡°Who are you?¡± A swift figure flashed by as Qiao Xiaren reached out to grip the man¡¯s neck, her eyes icy cold. They drew closer, their faces inches away. This was a strange man, his face covered by a custom-made mask, his actual features obscured. The man did not move, his eyes filled with something bordering on obsession, curiosity and even possessiveness. An almost perverse desire to possess. The feeling was chilling. The man extended his hand, gliding it above her face without actually touching her, repeating the slow motion. Qiao Xiaren noticed an insidious emotion in his gaze. ¡°Who am I? I don¡¯t know who I am.¡± His voice was slightly hoarse, but Qiao Xiaren was certain that she had never heard his voice before. ¡°Can you tell me who I am?¡± His last sentence was baffling and eerily strange. His actions were gentle, like handling a prized possession, but were simultaneously rife with intense hostility. Was this some kind of split personality? Or was he a pervert? For a moment, Qiao Xiaren thought the man might kiss her. Just as she tightened her grip on the man¡¯s throat, she saw his eyes reflect a disgusted and hateful color, his hand reached out to grip her waist. His behavior was a stark contrast to earlier, now brutally aggressive. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you femme fatale! Women like you should be strangled at birth to spare the world your malevolence.¡± The man¡¯s hatred seemed genuine, tinged with agony. Despite having lived through two lifetimes, Qiao Xiaren had never met a man so complex and terrifying, so repressed and perverse. Peculiarly, he behaved this way towards a stranger. ¡°Who the hell are you? As far as I know, I have no quarrel with you.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s composure remained unchanged as she kept her gaze on his eyes. They were beautiful eyes, although marred by something else within them. ¡°No quarrel? Hah, no quarrel¡­¡± The man repeated these words as if in mockery or pain, continuing to stare at her. ¡°How can there be ¡®no quarrel¡¯. I despise you¡­ it¡¯s a deep-seated loathing. I hate you more than anyone else in this world!¡± Chapter 526 - Chapter 526 Chapter 526 Amazing_1 Chapter 526: Chapter 526: Amazing_1 Chapter 526: Chapter 526: Amazing_1 She was almost certain that this man before her was Jun, also known as Bei Yan. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t know what to make of this man¡¯s current attitude. They were clearly two people who had never crossed paths before, in either their past or future lives. She was certain she did not know this man! No amount of hard thinking could recall any instance of this man having appeared before. Since she had no impression of him, why did he appear before her in such a complex and contradictory image in this life? Too bizarre! Could something have happened without her knowledge? Qiao Xiaren had no way of knowing. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, Qiao Xiaren raised her hand and emotionlessly slapped the man in front of her. A numb pain came through her hand, but there was no change in her facial expression. Caught off guard, the man¡¯s head jerked to the side from the hard slap. For a moment, they distanced themselves from each other. ¡°Are you injured?¡± Qiao Xiaren noticed his painful expression and lightly asked. ¡°Yes.¡± He raised his head, a bitter smile appearing at the corner of his lips, ¡°He shot me, didn¡¯t pull any punches. The bullet went straight through, lodged in my bone marrow. You must be thrilled?¡± Blood gushed out incessantly, yet the man continued to smirk, creating a shockingly ghastly scene. ¡°What¡¯s the point of hiding in the dark, showing only a face that acts like it¡¯s been harmed by me? Show your true face!¡± Qiao Xiaren stared at the man before her, taking a step backward. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to reveal your face, stop making your presence felt. A coward like you has no right to say these things in front of me. I have never feared being hated. If you dare, then come out in the open!¡± Hate, can be answered with hate. Love, yet fears that the heart once given, cannot be taken back. She walked past him without any hesitation or lingering attachment. His eyes dimmed instantly. He seemed to want to reach out to hold onto her but his hand hovered in the air, failing to land. Familiar pain engulfed him once again from the edges of his heart. The man painfully fell on his knees and without warning stabbed a knife into his own chest. He then ungracefully collapsed onto the ground. While he was already heavily injured, he continued to torment himself. Thankfully he didn¡¯t have much strength left; he wouldn¡¯t die anytime soon. Several people approached from the darkness, as if accustomed to the man¡¯s actions, quickly lifted the man and took him away. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t look back. She walked downstairs, maintaining a calm facade. However, her frantic heartbeats earlier had betrayed a hint of her panic. ¡°Qiaoqiao, you scared me to death.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t respond. It was evident that she had understood why Xiaotian had such a strong reaction earlier. His aura was darker than she had imagined. Leaning on the railing, she stood up again. ¡°It¡¯s okay, maybe it¡¯s not as scary as you imagine.¡± If he is a resentful spirit, then so is she, having crawled out of hell herself. Since the moment she was reborn, she had never feared anything. ¡°Captain Qiao, members of Dark Night are nearby. The Commander warns you it¡¯s dangerous, leave quickly!¡± The two teams were not far from each other, almost all of Dark Night¡¯s people were either dead or injured as they didn¡¯t retreat on time. No wonder, no wonder Jun suddenly appeared in this room. Although she couldn¡¯t comprehend everything that happened, Qiao Xiaren quickly dismissed those thoughts and focused on the battle at hand. There were still enemies from Dark Night lurking around. The entire area was enveloped in gunpowder smoke as bullets whizzed by. Chapter 527 - Chapter 527 Chapter 527 Amazing 2_1 Chapter 527: Chapter 527: Amazing 2_1 Chapter 527: Chapter 527: Amazing 2_1 ¡°I understand.¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced once, then leapt down the stairs, her movements smooth from start to finish, very swift. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Si Limo turned back to see her. A cold light flashed in his eyes and he instantly stood in front of her. They began to inspect the surroundings with their backs against each other, their guns seeming ready to fire at any moment. The atmosphere tensed once again. ¡°Sniper at one o¡¯clock!¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Si Limo¡¯s sharp eyes spotted the attacking enemy. He moved quickly, sweeping her into his arms with a dance-like spin, one arm holding her tightly at the waist. In the midst of the spin, the scene looked simply breathtaking. Qiao Xiaren held her gun high and aimed directly at the enemy¡¯s head, adjusting her aim. A cold light flashed in his eyes as he raised his hand to fine-tune Qiao Xiaren¡¯s aim. The two hands overlapped. His voice sounded in her ear: ¡°Are you ready? We¡¯re about to shoot.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was a slight movement, and then a gunshot echoed through the hall. With the lobby now cleared, Si Limo took the gun from her hand and scanned her body, ¡± Did you get hurt anywhere?¡± The combat they just underwent had been truly harrowing. It was the last time he will allow himself to be so soft-hearted. No matter who would plead him later, he would never let her take such risks again. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao Xiaren responded with a slight smile on her face, choosing to ignore the strange feeling she had from their recent encounter. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing that Qiao Xiaren was unharmed, Si Limo¡¯s heart finally fell back into place, his voice tense, ¡°This is the only time, you must never be in such dangerous situations again.¡± Qiao Xiaren, of course, knew that he had reached his limit. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to talk about, we can do it back at the military headquarters.¡± Si Limo glanced at the people not far away, took Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand, and left. After they left the scene, others stayed back to clean up. This heart-stopping war had finally dissipated in the midst of gun smoke. ¡ª- The night grew darker, while the bar became more restless. Red lights and green liquor, the dazzling lights illuminated the stage, outlining the women on stage even more clearly, their heavy makeup glaringly bright. Mo Guanyu sat at a booth in the bar, managing a bitter smile as he looked away. None of them resembled her. She could pull off any look effortlessly. Every version of her was so eye-catching. Even he himself didn¡¯t know when he had fallen so deeply for her. Li Li sat beside him, glanced at him a few times, and sighed deeply, unsure of how to offer comfort. That kind of woman indeed attracted attention. ¡°I¡¯m not even sure anymore, whether choosing you as the leading man was right.¡± Li Li pushed his empty glass towards the bartender and ordered a blue liquor, ¡°I know Xiaren¡¯s acting skills, you seem to have gotten too absorbed into the role. She can easily separate from the character, while you are being consumed by it.¡± Mo Guanyu, looking slightly drunk, his handsome white face flushed, ran a hand through his hair in a gesture of either pain or confusion. ¡°True ¡­ I am not Jun Lin, and she is not Nangong Qin. But I don¡¯t know when exactly, my heart began to secretly love her.¡± Li Li fell silent and did not respond. The chance of Qiao Xiaren being with Mo Guanyu, was practically zero. Putting Si Limo aside, Qiao Xiaren, with her temperament, was not of those who could be easily won over. Chapter 528 - Chapter 528 Chapter 528 Amazing 3_1 Chapter 528: Chapter 528: Amazing 3_1 Chapter 528: Chapter 528: Amazing 3_1 This night is perfect for those who are disheartened to wallow in their feelings alone. The days pass by in a blink of an eye. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, the release date of ¡°Who Rules the World¡± approaches. Ever since the movie passed the review, online pre-sale of movie tickets has started. The movie that has been hyped up on social media for days is finally premiering to an audience on the edge of their seats. The movie has secured its spots in several chain cinemas, especially in Liwan Plaza, occupying about 60% of the schedule. ¡°Who rules the world V¡±: The movie ¡°Who rules the world¡± is about to be released, you can now buy tickets through normal channels. Online tickets are 20% off, hurry and grab them. @Wu Xinghui @Li Zhiyao @Chu Yifei @Qiao Xiaren @Xuan Li @Chen Lanjun. Who rules the world, I desire to rise and fall, witness the glittering spectacle of a generation, and appreciate an era of unparalleled elegance. ¡°Produced by Qin Hao, it¡¯s bound to be of high quality!¡± ¡°Haha, for my gods and goddesses, I must watch it in the cinema!¡± ¡°Got them! Thanks to mom for my 4G data, I managed to book three tickets in one go. Cheering for Goddess Xiaran! Kisses!¡± ¡°The above commenter, come out right now, I swear I won¡¯t kill you! It¡¯s because of people like you that I couldn¡¯t get any tickets as soon as I clicked the link! Qin Hao, quickly add more tickets, you must add more tickets!¡± ¡­ The tickets pre-sale only lasted for five minutes, with an initial seven million tickets on public presale. But this quantity was so unparalleled in the history of film releases that it was reduced to five million. They never expected that all the tickets would sell out in just a few minutes! There were numerous complaints online, and even a peculiar one who called the broadcasting bureau to complain. The bureau was left speechless, but still received a call expressing the strong demand from netizens for more tickets. The cast: ¡­ The one who complained to the broadcasting bureau, are you sure you¡¯re not just trying to cause trouble? While other movies are afraid of not earning enough at the box office, the cast of ¡°Who Rules the World¡± was frantically contacting major cinema chains to increase the ticket allocation. As the most prominent figures, Chu Yifei, Qiao Xiaren, and Xuan Li naturally accounted for the majority of the ticket sales. An infamously rumored celebrity couple and a powerful and enchanting gold lion award-winning actress, their grand lineup immediately attracted attention from the netizens. ¡°Qiao Xiaren¡¯s first time challenging a highbrow film, let us witness the charm of one of the four best actresses. From Nangong Qin to Liunian, calling her a miracle wouldn¡¯t be more appropriate than calling her a cross-boundary fighter in the entertainment industry. It seems ¡°Who Rules the World¡± is bound to win a heap of awards again, and it¡¯s even rumored to be approaching the Oscars. Although the chances of winning an Oscar remain slim, retaking the domestic awards should be inevitable.¡± ¡°She has the allure of a supermodel and the unique charm of an actress. This online public presale has surprised many. Let¡¯s see if our goddess will let us down this time.¡± This time the character she plays in ¡°Who Rules the World¡± is just to embellish the male characters. It¡¯s estimated that in the next movie she will take on the lead. Now it all depends on how ¡°Who Rules the World¡± performs. Movies are unlike TV dramas and present different challenges. Like the previous best actress, she was criticized as the queen of bad movies after receiving the award and venturing into the film industry. Whether she can overcome this challenge undoubtedly determines the direction of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s future career. ¡­ While the more intense promotion of the film, Qiao Xiaren also sets aside a few VIP movie tickets for herself. Watching her own movie is indeed a unique experience. She hasn¡¯t seen Chu Yifei for a while now, and there¡¯s no news from him either on WeChat or text messages. Yeqian mentioned it might be due to his hectic schedule. Qiao Xiaren sighs in her heart, Chu Yifei, why does he always disappear without a trace? Chapter 529 - Chapter 529 Chapter 529 Amazing 4_1 Chapter 529: Chapter 529: Amazing 4_1 Chapter 529: Chapter 529: Amazing 4_1 Was she worried about her friends? She planned to go to the premiere with Chu Yifei and Yeqian, and even bought three tickets. Qiao Xiaren carefully tucked the tickets away, imagining that they would get in touch with her soon. A few days later, the film premiere finally arrived. Chu Yifei agreed to join her at the movie premiere after finally sending a message on WeChat. Bai Xue from SGS was close to going insane, but it turns out her preparations paid off, as Qiao Xiaren¡¯s dress was finally completed. Once her makeup, shoes, and hairstyle were all settled, Qiao Xiaren, escorted by the staff and her assistants Weini and Xixi, headed for the car. Chu Yifei appeared in a black suit, its classic vintage look, paired with a white shirt, setting off his distinctive masculine charm. The main stars were all expected to meet at Liwan Plaza outside the movie theater for promotion. Upon hearing that the stars would appear at the first showing of the movie, their fans were extremely excited. What a lucky surprise for those that had purchased tickets for the first show! They could see the elegance of the goddess Qiao Xiaren and the superstar Chu Yifei up-close. That evening, a beautiful red carpet was laid out in Liwan Plaza. It extended from the premiere hall all the way to the entrance, providing a sophisticated and luxurious visual experience. The reporters lined up on either side, their cameras continually snapping pictures. The bodyguards somberly cordoned off the fanatical fans and photographers, at one point nearly even having to physically hold the fans back to prevent them from storming onto the carpet. Around six ¡®o clock in the evening, a fleet of chauffeur-driven cars drove in. Chu Yifei was the first to step out of the car, revealing his captivating face to the spectators and the prying lenses of the photographers. His fans¡¯ hearts palpitated with such intense excitement that they felt they might explode. The atmosphere at the venue instantaneously became tense and uncontrolled emotions began to surface. His hand reached back into the car and a graceful hand rested on his palm. This gesture triggered a barrage of excited screams and hoarse shouts from the fans, repeatedly invoking her name; even the foreign media reporters joined in the fervor. She alighted from the car quite calmly, steadied by Chu Yifei, waving lightly at the cameras and her fans with a gentle smile. The dedicated fan club, led by a woman named Li Hong, had arrived on the scene early in anticipation. She was exuberantly clutching onto the arm of a man by her side, almost screaming, ¡°Oh look, there she is, our goddess! Can you see her?¡± The man, Zheng Yuan, also known as Humpty, looked at the woman tugging his sleeve and said, ¡°Honghong, I know you¡¯re excited, but could you stop pulling me and let me attract the goddess¡¯s attention?¡± ¡°What! You¡¯re vying for our goddess¡¯ attention? That doesn¡¯t fly with me.¡± Li Hong chuckled, pulling out her phone and starting to frantically capture photos and videos. Such joy! She had booked five tickets all at once, intending to watch the movie four times and keep one ticket as a memento. Seeing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s enchanting face through the lens, Li Hong felt like she was walking on air; her hands trembled with excitement and she could hardly keep up. The fans on either side were screaming wildly and enthusiastically, threatening to break everyone¡¯s eardrums. The poor bodyguards were using all their strength to keep the fans and reporters at bay. Qiao Xiaren, clasping Chu Yifei¡¯s arm, walked towards the large hall in Liwan Plaza with Li Zhiyao and Wu Xinghui. Qin Hao and his wife, as well as their friend Li Li, were also in attendance. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That day, Qiao Xiaren wore a traditional Chinese-inspired dress embroidered all over with light purple wisteria, which seemed ethereal. A pair of delicate black high-heeled shoes accentuated her long legs. Chapter 530 - Chapter 530 Chapter 530 Amazing 5_1 Chapter 530: Chapter 530: Amazing 5_1 Chapter 530: Chapter 530: Amazing 5_1 She wore a strand of black necklace around her neck which against her fair jade-like skin, looked particularly alluring and captivating. Her hair was rolled into a voluminous updo, her radiant face under the nightlight appearing clean and exquisite. All around, gasps could be heard, capturing every moment, every angle of Qiao Xiaren. Indeed, her reputation proved well-deserved. The cameras held by reporters generously captured every move of Qiao Xiaren before the lens, it was simply a feast for one¡¯s eyes. God indeed favored Qiao Xiaren. Whether her facial features or her figure, everything was meticulously crafted. There are countless beauties and hunks in the showbiz, but only her face was kissed by God. ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go before more people start gathering,¡± With a smile on his face, Chu Yifei held onto Qiao Xiaren and they walked into the hall together. At the premiere of ¡°Who Rules the World¡±, Qin Hao specially opened the VIP passage and they entered smoothly. Before the opening, there was a routine press interview. The main cast stood in front of the promotional posters, answering questions from the media reporters. Beneath the incessantly flashing lights, these reporters, who all had devious hearts and quick wit, began to ask some unbridled questions. A scrawny reporter started asking, ¡°Miss Qiao, there have always been rumors about you and Mister Chu having an inappropriate relationship. Could you share with us your views on Mr. Chu and your expectations for love and your other half?¡± Each question asked was point-blank, all touched upon sensitive topics. When hearing the phrase ¡®inappropriate relationship¡¯, everyone felt somewhat uncomfortable. Damn, which magazine or newspaper does this reporter belong to? He dares to ask our goddess such idiotic nonsense? The reporters already started lighting an imaginary candle for this fearless warrior who dared to confront the goddess. In her previous interviews, Qiao Xiaren had slapped them in the face, hit them hard. These reporters have learned a hard lesson about Qiao¡¯s prowess. The corner of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips pulled up in a faint smile, ¡°Mr. Chu is a very excellent man, as for the so-called ¡®inappropriate relationship¡¯ mentioned in the rumors, I haven¡¯t heard of it, have you?¡± The pitch of her last sentence suddenly rose, Qiao Xiaren slightly lifted her hand, her elegance and nobility winning the worship of the public. The fans below loudly answered, ¡°We haven¡¯t heard anything, we haven¡¯t heard anything at all!¡± The scrawny reporter: ¡­ The other reporters: ¡­ The influence and charisma of Qiao Xiaren were indeed beyond estimation. She was consistently voted online as the celebrity with the most loyal and so-called crazy fans. If anyone tried to smear her, the fans would charge to the battlefield in just seconds. What was even more unbelievable was that most of them were female fans; they were very protective and combating against the haters was their top priority. Turns out, whether online or offline, wherever Qiao Xiaren went, she was always protected by diehard fans and frenzied supporters! ¡°Speaking of which, since you are so certain about this inappropriate relationship of mine with Mr. Chu, surely you¡¯ve seen it with your own eyes?¡± ¡°You must have seen it with your own eyes,¡± that question directly choked the daring reporter, as Qiao Xiaren perfectly carried out a paragon of a strong aura and intellectual dominance. Goddess, you can¡¯t do this! You know we¡¯re just probing. Your straightforwardness, can we even live with it? Stop telling the truth! sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But this aura, this demeanor, one has to admire! If it were any other celebrity, they¡¯d fall silent and end up providing more ammunition for others. Chapter 531 - Chapter 531 Chapter 532 Amazing 6_1 Chapter 531: Chapter 532: Amazing 6_1 Chapter 531: Chapter 532: Amazing 6_1 ¡°Goddess 666, man, the reporter seemed utterly speechless at the retort.¡± ¡°What a jerk, he was clearly asking for it!¡± ¡­ Mocked by those present, even his colleagues had expressions that questioned his intelligence. The pointy-faced reporter, feeling a surge of humiliation, raised his voice: ¡°Ms. Qiao, you¡¯re clearly evading the real issue. We came all the way here to interview you just to be brushed off like this. Don¡¯t you think you owe us media professionals an apology? You show no professionalism whatsoever! I think nine out of ten in the film industry are rubbish. With Director Qin here, a non-professional like you will absolutely ruin this fine film!¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The last sentence sounded like a vile curse! Qin Hao¡¯s face darkened instantly, surprised that such a despicable reporter had made it into their turf, and had the audacity to call himself a media professional! You¡¯re nothing but a paparazzo, stop acting high and mighty! You call people trash, but just look at what you are yourself. The entire crew looked uncomfortable. They never imagined that they would run into such an imbecilic reporter at the cinema under Liwan Plaza. Holy crap! Everyone truly felt that this pointy-faced reporter was a hero for starting this ruckus! Qiao Xiaren looked dismissively at the fuming reporter and broke into a faint smile. She detested such fools who acted as if she owed them something. Why should I need to answer your questions honestly? Who says so? ¡°Oh, you finally realize that I¡¯m just humoring you?¡± Qiao Xiaren said, her gaze fixed on the pointy-faced reporter, a faint smile playing on her lips. Her nonchalant demeanor and dismissive comments were filled with disdain and contempt. With a foul-mouthed reporter like this, there was no need for reason. All she needed to do was to render him speechless. Following Qiao Xiaren¡¯s retort, there was a brief silence on the scene. Then the place erupted in laughter. My goddess is incredible, being so logically sarcastic! Fans and reporters declared their admiration for Goddess Xiaran! ¡°Oh my god, that line is just brilliant!¡± said someone in the crowd, making Xuan Li laugh so hard she doubled over. I¡¯m only humoring you, what are you going to do about it, you bonehead! Come at me if you dare! That¡¯s so Qiao Xiaren, so assertive! They say Xiaren never changes, once she speaks, she¡¯ll choke you with her words. As expected, the sharp-faced reporter was left biting his lips in anger, unable to retort. The fanatical fans on site found it hilariously entertaining. Their goddess was quite a character with a sharp tongue! Another classic comeback that would keep them laughing for months to come. ¡°Sir, please step outside for a moment; we need to verify your press credentials.¡± The person in charge at Liwan Plaza came forward and solemnly escorted the disgraced reporter outside, restoring a peaceful atmosphere to the press conference. This entertaining episode was filmed by fans and uploaded to the internet, causing a wave of shares and laughs. ¡®2333, my goddess is awesome!¡¯ The rest of the interview went smoothly, progressing with questions and answers about the film. An hour quickly passed by, and it was time for the movie premiere. Everyone entered the special screening. Little did they notice that Qiao Xiaren and her group didn¡¯t leave. Instead, they put on sunglasses and sneakily entered the darkening cinema from the back and sat in a row. They were well concealed, and with the cinema growing darker, no one paid them any attention. Chapter 532 - Chapter 532 Chapter 532 Amazing 7_1 Chapter 532: Chapter 532: Amazing 7_1 Chapter 532: Chapter 532: Amazing 7_1 As luck would have it, the three of them sat next to a young lady. Holding a bucket of popcorn and accompanied by her boyfriend, she took no more than a passing glance at them as they sat down next to her, not paying them much mind. As the movie began, the low rumbling of background music started to fill the air, and the subtitles started to appear on the screen detailing the names of the producers, actors, and other contributors. What filled the screen was a beautiful flurry of snowflakes, but not a single bud in the Plum Garden had blossomed. The scene shifted to the royal harem where the queen had just given birth to a child. A birth that should have been a joyous omen turned out to be a shocking revelation: the child was a girl. In a history spanning five thousand years that was dominated by patriarchy, women were regarded as insignificant, hence, a queen¡¯s birth would create upheaval. Therefore, the queen had no choice but to send the girl away and adopt a commoner¡¯s son, Yueji. Day by day, Yueji eventually grew up. He despised his circumstance but had no choice. He took no pleasure in the royal court, preferring instead the freedom of civilian life. Due to disputes over sovereignty and territory, seven countries waged wars in what was purportedly a time of peace, yet was filled with smoke and destruction. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Liunian, do women really have such insignificant lives as they say?¡± Chen Lanjun, playing Yuhuang, stood at the edge of a high platform with a look of indifference on her face, her stubborn eyes revealing unwillingness and loss. Suddenly turning to Liunian, she asked, ¡°Why have men ruled while women have been subservient since ancient times? They can have multiple wives and concubines, but why must we observe the concept of ¡®three obediences and four virtues¡¯? Liunian, I can¡¯t accept this! They treat us as playthings and gifts, but why? Just because we¡¯re women? This is not fair.¡± ¡°Miss need not worry, Elder Changsun wouldn¡¯t give his daughter to just anyone. Only a man of extraordinary accomplishment is worthy of you.¡± Still, Liunian knew very well that Elder Changsun had purposely arranged dinner at the Sparrow Platform to offer a beauty to the King of the Chu Country. This beauty was Yuhuang. ¡°No.¡± Yuhuang suddenly turned around, her face radiantly beautiful but painfully pale. Liunian saw her in this distressed state for the first time and fearfully took a few steps back. This was a silent fear, Chen Lanjun¡¯s performance was superb, and naturally, Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t be overshadowed by her. ¡°What significance do women hold in this man¡¯s world? My father? He¡¯s just someone who treats his daughter as a sacrificial item, as a toy to be exchanged by men!¡± ¡°Liunian, do you know how unwilling I am? That old man, what right does he have to possess me? In my prime of youth and beauty, I should be enjoying the companionship of my beloved husband, yet I have to give myself to that old man! How¡­¡± ¡°I hate this. Why is it a man¡¯s world? Liunian, do you know my pain?¡± Yuhuang suddenly cracked a smile, pointed at Liunian, and accused her with a cold and hate-filled expression, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. Why did you kneel that day at the Sparrow Platform? If you hadn¡¯t kneeled, maybe that old man from Chu Country would have chosen you and not me ¨C Yuhuang!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Yuhuang suddenly burst into laughter, a laughter filled with both sorrow and madness, her hand trembling, ¡°Everyone tells me to accept my fate, but I, Yuhuang, refuse to comply!¡± In just a few short lines, the audience¡¯s hearts were quietly pierced. Thus, the unwillingness disguised in submission to a feudal system was skillfully displayed through emotionally numb expressions. Chapter 533 - Chapter 533 Chapter 533 Amazing 8_1 Chapter 533: Chapter 533: Amazing 8_1 Chapter 533: Chapter 533: Amazing 8_1 ¡°Miss, accept your fate!¡± Liunian suddenly knelt down, her body trembling, ¡°Everyone in the world knows that it is impossible for a woman to rule! Every word, every action, could bring about her own demise! Miss, women can¡¯t fight against them, we simply can¡¯t!¡± Liunian had been with Yuhuang since childhood, thus she knew about her radical ideas ¨C that women should rise up, become their own masters. But Liunian, deeply influenced by the traditional culture, felt nothing but terror. This numbness and shock were all mirrored in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words and gestures. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I won¡¯t succumb! I won¡¯t!¡± Yuhuang¡¯s enraged expression gradually turned cold, a bizarre smile spread across her lips before she squatted down and gently tilted Liunian¡¯s chin. Every word she spat out was stone-cold heartless, ¡°Sweet Liunian, you place so much faith in men, why don¡¯t you go and taste the bitterness of being discarded first?¡± ¡°Summon the guards, send Liunian to Vice-Commander Zhang. I heard he lost his wife recently, he might be craving a woman¡¯s touch.¡± Her casually spoken words sent chills down the spine. A wild flame burned in Yuhuang¡¯s eyes, Liunian¡¯s pupils abruptly contracted, and she collapsed onto the ground. She frantically shook her head, and on her knees, attempted to pull Yuhuang¡¯s hand, ¡°Miss¡­don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t send me away, Miss¡­¡± ¡°Liunian, don¡¯t blame me, blame those damnable men who have stripped you of your dignity.¡± ¡°This is our destiny as women. You still dream that Yueji would marry you? Do you think a mere maid like you would be deemed worthy of Yueji? Why should I be the one presented as a tribute to a foreign king, while you, Liunian, remain unharmed living comfortably in Changsun Mansion?¡± With an eerie smile, Yuhuang raised her hand towards the night sky, as if to catch something, ¡°Look, the wind is picking up tonight.¡± Liunian was on the brink of madness. Her nails dug into Yuhuang¡¯s hand making her bleed, her cries were heart-wrenching and terrifying. When the guards dragged her away, her fingers scraped against the ground, leaving a trail of blood. ¡°Do you think you will fare any better, Miss? Women can never surpass men. You, too, will become a gift, a gift sent away by your own father. Haha¡­¡± Her disheveled hair flew about as the moonlight illuminated Liunian¡¯s face ¨C a mask of horrific laughter and tears. The hatred in her eyes made Yuhuang stiffen. Her final words stung like a curse, seeping deep into her bones. ¡°Miss, I will be waiting.¡± Her slow, gentle words brought about an eerie and terrifying feeling. The character of Liunian is complex indeed. She maintains the innocence of youth, yet she¡¯s a woman tormented by the traditional feudal ideologies. She loves her lady, Yuhuang, who saved her life and kept her by her side since childhood. Yet, she¡¯s capable of intense hatred rarely seen. She¡¯s someone who clearly distinguishes love from hatred. If someone treats her kindly, she reciprocates generously. If they offend her, she despises them with a passion unmatched. This was a point that Qiao Xiaren deeply analyzed when playing this scene. The audience had fallen silent watching this unfold. They felt an unnerving prickling sensation towards Liunian, this character made them experience such intense emotions, especially when she was dragged away, her shrieks struck straight at their hearts! So captivating, so brilliant! The girl sitting next to Qiao Xiaren, dropped her popcorn in surprise. Chapter 534 - Chapter 534 Chapter 534 Movie Sells Well 1_1 Chapter 534: Chapter 534: Movie Sells Well 1_1 Chapter 534: Chapter 534: Movie Sells Well 1_1 Yueji saved Liunian¡¯s life, and they finally confessed their feelings for each other. Yuhuang fled on her wedding journey, encountering three women from different social classes along the way. After weathering countless hardships, she returned to Yue Country and discovered her true origin. A series of disasters followed one after another. The ancient legend of the dragon once again spread throughout the seven nations, stirring fear amongst the people. As a result, Chu Country allied with the other five nations to wage war on Yue Country. ¡°I can¡¯t forget the days we spent together at Changsun Mansion, Liunian. Wait for me to return,¡± Yueji said, slowly drawing his sword. The cold light of the blade reflected in his clear, sharp eyes. ¡°Only by ending this war can things possibly get better.¡± Liunian looked back at him, her voice trembling, ¡°If ¡­ if I ask you to leave Yue Country and Changsun Mansion with me, would you agree?¡± She was just a woman, unfamiliar with the intricacies of war, only wishing to spend the rest of her life with the one she loves. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± In the long, winding corridor, Yueji, clad in battle armor, handed his cut-off hair to Liunian. Without a word, he turned and left. The light in Liunian¡¯s eyes seemed to extinguish instantly, revealing a look of reluctance and pain. She chased after him in tears. Until at a turn, Yueji¡¯s figure disappeared completely from her sight. Liunian stood there, tears forming, finally falling from her eyes. She staggered on the spot, despair apparent in her dark eyes. However, her lips slowly curled into a bitter smile. The sounds of painful whimpering echoed through the hall. Liunian¡¯s legs gave way, and she fell to her knees. ¡°I knew, you wouldn¡¯t come back¡­ ¡± Yue Country was defeated, Yueji died on the battlefield, and Yuhuang dressed in her wedding clothes jumped from the city walls. Everything ended with the so-called victory of war. Liunian crawled out of the mound of dead bodies, left Changsun Mansion, and also left Yue Country. Years later, Liunian, looking into a mirror while applying makeup, sang a melodious tune. As she looked at her no-longer-youthful face, her hand fell weakly. Blood from her poisoned lips slowly trickled down, accompanying her softly sighed words, ¡°Yueji, you broke your promise.¡± The movie screen immediately dimmed, the words ¡°The End¡± appeared, and the movie was over. Strangely, as the lights came on, no one stood up or left. In the past, no matter which movie was playing, as soon as the end credits started and the theater lights turned on, there were always eager audiences ready to leave. Except for this time. With a heavy heart, everyone remained seated. The reality of the war, the blood, and life portrayed in the movie undoubtedly left the viewers in deep thought. No one cried and no one spoke; the room was eerily silent. The movie began with vibrant shots and colors. As the war worsened, the screen gradually turned gray. Everything flowed smoothly, yet pulled at the viewer¡¯s heartstrings, leaving deep impressions in their hearts. The girl sitting next to Qiao Xiaren suddenly burst into tears, dropping popcorn all over the floor, ¡°It¡¯s so tragic. The fate of these characters is so tragic. My idol had to live alone for so many years¡­ ¡± Although the people in the theater were strangers to each other, they couldn¡¯t help but start discussing the plot. ¡°The scene Chen Lanjun and Qiao Xiaren acted out was too captivating. In fact, Yuhuang was an ambitious woman too, but she wasn¡¯t decisive and brave like Wu Zetian. Instead, she blamed others for her failures and was jealous of Liunian. Otherwise, the first female emperor in history might not have been Wu Zetian, haha. Of course, I¡¯m just rambling, after all, it¡¯s just a movie.¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 535 - Chapter 535 Chapter 535 Movie Sells Well 2_1 Chapter 535: Chapter 535: Movie Sells Well 2_1 Chapter 535: Chapter 535: Movie Sells Well 2_1 ¡°To me, it¡¯s all about sickening male chauvinism. Just think back to ancient times where men can have three wives and four concubines, while women have to observe the three obediences and four virtues. Why is that?¡± ¡°Who said Nangong Qin and Liunian are the same type of characters? Actually, I prefer Liunian more. What do those so-called national righteousness mean in front of one¡¯s happiness? Qinqin just breaks my heart¡­The characters created by Goddess Xiaran are totally different people, okay?¡± ¡°This is the true representation of a good movie. The previous trash movies really dirtied my eyes! I am going to buy tickets again. I will buy it many times over!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ ¡°The movie has finished. We should go.¡± Qiao Xiaren saw that the audience was still passionately discussing the plot of the movie and seemed to have no intention of leaving. She nudged Yeqian sitting next to her: ¡°What are you still dazed about?¡± Yeqian slowly turned his head and gave Qiao Xiaren a thumbs up: ¡°Sis, you acted so well, especially the ending part, it even got me feeling emotional. Honestly, if the ending was you playing Liunian ascending to the throne, that would¡¯ve been a masterpiece.¡± ¡°Your imagination would be suitable for a fantasy drama, not this kind of artistic film.¡± Qiao Xiaren mercilessly shot him down. Chu Yifei laughed and covered his lips with his hand, ¡°Xiaoqian, this is why you¡¯ve never been able to transition and your acting sucks.¡± Yeqian: ¡­ Yeqian quietly rolled his eyes and followed Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei out of the cinema. Hold on, didn¡¯t the girl next to them just eavesdrop on their conversation? Emma, wasn¡¯t that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s low voice just now? The man speaking to her also sounded familiar. Was it¡­Yeqian, the Little King? The girl felt as if she had exploded and didn¡¯t dare to confirm until they left. She secretly took a quick glance and Emperor Chu was there as well! She shivered in her hand and pinched herself hard. It wasn¡¯t a dream! The people who had just sat next to her during the movie were Goddess Xiaran, a Little King, and an Emperor! She was absolutely stunned. Her mind was in chaos. Oh my God, three big stars were sitting next to her and she was still holding that bucket of popcorn! Emma, if she were to leak this online, there would sure be some jealous peeps. She chuckled for quite a while, her boyfriend still had no idea what just happened, and waved his hand in front of her eyes, ¡°Honey, are you daydreaming?¡± The girl gave him a smiling glance, ¡°Do you know who I just saw? I actually got to see my goddess Qiao, Emperor Chu, and Little King up close! Ahhh, I just died of happiness! Emma, this is the first time I saw my goddess¡¯s real face, my fluttering little heart, oh~ how to fix this, suddenly I am a bit fed up with you, macho man!¡± Hunky man sitting next to her: ¡­ As soon as they left the cinema, Yeqian followed Qiao Xiaren like a little tail. ¡°We should head back.¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced at the Little King acting silly on her arm, smiled faintly at Chu Yifei and said, ¡°I drove today. I¡¯ll head back with Yeqian first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Yifei also smiled, ¡°Whenever you have time, we should all go for hotpot. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve gone together, I kind of miss the taste of that place.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at him and smiled faintly, ¡°You were suddenly not around the couple of days with no news, Yeqian and I were kind of worried.¡± Chapter 536 - Chapter 536 Chapter 536 Movie Sells Well 3_1 Chapter 536: Chapter 536: Movie Sells Well 3_1 Chapter 536: Chapter 536: Movie Sells Well 3_1 ¡°Ah, sis, you¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Yeqian¡¯s voice rang out from the side, ¡°Having worked with this foodie for so many years, I¡¯ve noticed that he disappears from time to time. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be back on time after a few days.¡± Chu Yifei looked at her, a smile gradually appearing on his face. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just turn off my phone when I¡¯m busy with work.¡± In the dim night light, his charming and bright eyes shone even more brightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m really tired.¡± Hearing Yeqian¡¯s minor complaint, Qiao Xiaren smiled and gently ruffled the young man¡¯s hair. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head home.¡± Watching Qiao Xiaren and Yeqian leave, Chu Yifei finally withdrew his gaze and headed towards his car. Being cared about for the first time felt pretty good. Especially when it was her. ¡ª- With the premiere of ¡®Who Rules the World¡¯ successfully concluding, not only the official movie site and fan tribes were flooded with messages, but also microblog forums and online portals were being repeatedly swept with news of the film. ¡®Who Rules the World¡¯, a movie based on historical themes, outdid many concurrent romances, youth pain movies, and various commercial films, effectively raiding the pockets of audiences. The movie left a deep impression on the audience, and reactions confirmed its success, with box office and rave reviews flying high. In the first three days after the premiere, the box office reached an astonishing 780 million. The movie successfully raked in the box office amidst good reviews from the audience. It was sensational! Without a doubt, it broke the conventional records for historical films! In a few days, the movie scored an impressive 9.9 on Douban. Netizens even sparked a wave of plot discussion. The clip of Qiao Xiaren and Chen Lanjun dancing in red was widely circulated once more. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s strange, I didn¡¯t cry when Yuhuang died, nor when Yueji died, but when Liunian died, my tears and snot broke out! Goddesses always have this kind of allure, they can sway my emotions.¡± ¡°I watched the special show three or four times, and each time my soul was deeply shocked anew.¡± ¡°The special dance in red by the goddess and the queen of film completely moved me to tears. Such an exceptional woman made me realize why so many ancient kings were obsessed with beauty!¡± ¡°The goddess has improved her acting skills again, Liunian felt like a real person! New fanatical fans, hold me tight, I¡¯m a number one crazed fan.¡± ¡°Right, my husband is Nangong Qin, and my lover is Liunian.¡± ¡­ Every movie release inevitably attracts various circles to comment and critique, especially film critics, who can¡¯t resist popping up to analyze it one by one. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t have much screen time in the film, at least not as much as Chu Yifei and Chen Lanjun, yet the audience seemingly regarded Qiao Xiaren, Chu Yifei and Chen Lanjun as the core characters and protagonists of the movie. Every time you watch this movie, you can gain different insights. The film interprets many things about life and existence that make you think. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Michael, a special foreign film critic for The New York Times, actually reviewed ¡®Who Rules the World¡¯, the movie touted as being Oscar-bound. In recent years, Michael, as a subsidiary developing media business in S Country, occasionally critiques domestic and foreign films and has a large group of fans. The character he chose to focus on was Qiao Xiaren, and he carried out a specific analysis. Chapter 537 - Chapter 537 Chapter 537 Movie Sells Well 4_1 Chapter 537: Chapter 537: Movie Sells Well 4_1 Chapter 537: Chapter 537: Movie Sells Well 4_1 ¡°A soul-touching, heart-striking conversation that¡¯s world-class. I used to label Qiao Xiaren as just a decorative vase in my country, but now I have to step forward and discuss this with you all. I give Liunian, the character she plays, a perfect 10. For more details, please go to the cinema to watch it. I¡¯m afraid of being beaten up by fans if I give away spoilers here. It¡¯s worth mentioning that this Asian girl from S Country is full of expressive emotions. S Country friends mentioned this actress before, claiming she only acted in one TV show role. I didn¡¯t expect that she could handle movies so well. I look forward to her growth! As for me, Director Qin Hao is the most valuable person in S Country, and the Oscar is an award with international cultural significance. I believe our Director Qin has a chance to win it this time! Of course, I hope this Oriental beauty can come to M Country to develop her career.¡± Michael¡¯s movie review shocked a large number of female stars in both M Country and S Country. Especially the conspicuous 10 points on M Country¡¯s official movie review website, surprisingly given to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s portrayal of Liunian. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Michael only gave 8 points to the movies of Chu Yifei and Lin Wenbin. Why did he give Qiao Xiaren 10 points? Those M Country actresses who were given only one or two points without mercy are at a loss. S Country¡¯s female stars who have been sharply reviewed by Michael feel the difference in treatment is too significant. Where¡¯s the venomous tongue and ruthless treatment we were expecting? Everyone knows that when Michael opens his mouth, it is poisonously critical, and the actors he has criticized over the years could form several football teams. Wtf? Are these words really from Michael? Bro, your style seems off-key. What happened to giving one or two points? Are you not slapping us in the face by giving 10 points? Is this even possible? Qiao Xiaren, are you trying to challenge the heavens? But audiences love Michael¡¯s sharp, venomous tongue, so industry insiders have a love-hate relationship with him, particularly since Michael has a keen interest in the S Country film industry. For many years, S Country has been aiming for the Oscar, but unfortunately, they have never been successful. In the end, it¡¯s not just about the movie itself, it also has a lot to do with the actors. Looking at the various reactions, ¡°Who Rules the World¡± has drawn domestic and international attention and appreciation, and the top headlines of several large reviews at home have naturally been dominated by Qiao Xiaren, Chu Yifei, and others. Although Qiao Xiaren is not the leading actress in this film, she will undoubtedly win a wave of awards, especially the Best Newcomer award, which is likely to be netted by her alone. ¡°Who Rules the World receives rave reviews, box office breaks nearly 800 million in three days, who will challenge it?¡± ¡°The birth of a new box-office god, discussing the legendary journey of Qiao Xiaren¡± ¡­ Such big headlines, coupled with several trending searches on Weibo, have made Weibo practically explode, all brushing the solo dance scene of the lady in red. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s interaction on Weibo began to increase. Surprisingly, Prince Diana and the princess greeted Qiao Xiaren on Facebook and shared a screenshot of ¡°Who Rules the World.¡± The prince and princess happened to be in S Country during this period and watched the movie in a cinema. The princess even called Qiao Xiaren sweetheart on Facebook and sent a gif blowing kisses, which made the fans explode again. What? The idol has even flirted with the princess? Feel sorry for the shadow in the prince¡¯s heart! Feels like Qiao Xiaren is the winner in life, just at the Judith exhibition show she was approached by two handsome main characters. Chapter 538 - Chapter 538 Chapter 538 Movie Sells Well 5_1 Chapter 538: Chapter 538: Movie Sells Well 5_1 Chapter 538: Chapter 538: Movie Sells Well 5_1 One is the Premier of our country, another is the Prince Diana of M Country, both of these people have terrifyingly lofty statuses! Even the crown princess is falling to them, are they actually envisioning a legendary historic triumph against all the top figures domestically and internationally? Seeing all the gossip and wild comments from netizens, Qiao Xiaren was left somewhat¡­speechless. ¡°Should we set up a Facebook account? Your foreign fanbase has been growing and seems quite eager to interact with you.¡± Weini suggested. Ever since Judith¡¯s last fashion show, Xiaren¡¯s oriental beauty has created quite a sensation internationally. ¡°That sounds good.¡± Qiao Xiaren pondered a bit, ¡°Oh, speaking of which, has the date for Miles¡¯s exhibition been set yet? He has been insisting I come to M Country recently, but there hasn¡¯t been a confirmed show time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been decided. November 7th. And you wouldn¡¯t believe it, but Judith and Miles nearly came to blows over you. That¡¯s because Judith has a show at the end of the year too, and she wanted to invite you as well. Personally, I¡¯d recommend taking on both shows, to better create expansion opportunities in M Country. At least, it would boost your popularity.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll choose just one.¡± Xiaren thought for a moment before raising her head, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, my main job is acting. Dabbling in other areas is just an extra ¨C I have no intentions of quitting acting.¡± ¡°Alright, Xiaoxia knows best.¡± Weini grabbed his tablet and started scrolling through news and updates about ¡°Who Rules the World¡±. Good movies can be of any genre. Naturally, ¡°Who Rules the World¡± cannot be compared to those high-tech, innovative Hollywood movies, but domestically, such a historical-genre film is indeed outstanding. Seeing the intense online and offline discussions about this film, Qiao Xiaren shut off her computer. To her, this film was nothing but the chance to open the door into the film industry. Without a doubt, Liunian had been a success this time, indicating that she had indeed taken her career up a notch. After being dubbed the ¡®queen of flops¡¯ for starring in a failed film following her Best Actress win last season, many directors had been hesitant to cast women known for their television roles, fearing it might harm their own reputations and box office sales. After having won Best Actress four times, Qiao Xiaren had also encountered this issue, but then Qin Hao offered a film to her that came knocking at the right time. Being directed by an incredibly well-regarded director, it successfully opened the doors of cinema for Qiao Xiaren and granted her an excellent reputation from playing the role of Liunian. Directors in the film industry will probably have no more reservations about Qiao Xiaren and will actively seek her out for high-quality movies. ¡°Good job, our Xiaoxia is really doing a bang-up job!¡± Weini sat down next to Qiao Xiaren, ¡°My dear, you know, when I saw Michael give you a ten, I almost fell off my chair! Before the movie premiered I was already worried about Michael, he¡¯s known for his candor and his words could be as venomous as a snake¡¯s bite. Who¡¯d have thought that he¡¯d capitulate to you!¡± ¡°I believe that everyone judges on acting skills. Wouldn¡¯t it be enough for you to just supervise me while I play Liunian¡¯s role?¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced at him and stood up to pour water for the both of them. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°The portrayal of Liunian was done very well, a classic eastern maiden. I thought there would be accusations online about you being a damsel in distress getting in the way of the male lead¡¯s progress but unexpectedly there was none!¡± Weini expressed excitedly, ¡°Xiaoxia, I¡¯ve just received a lot of offers for different types of movies. I¡¯ve selected a few that have a high possibility of winning awards and doing well at the box office. This time you¡¯ll be the female lead.¡± Chapter 539 - Chapter 539 Chapter 539 Big Movie Sale 6_1 Chapter 539: Chapter 539 Big Movie Sale 6_1 Chapter 539: Chapter 539 Big Movie Sale 6_1 ¡°The movie can wait, as the leading lady we have to be picky.¡± Qiao Xiaren pushed a few script books over, ¡°You¡¯ve turned all these down, right?¡± Basically, Qiao Xiaren was of a rebellious nature, so she didn¡¯t want to follow the normal path to success. This was one of the reasons she sought cross-border development. Isn¡¯t that much more interesting? Qiao Xiaren looked at a few script books, and hardly any of them suited her tastes or feelings. They contained all sorts of genres and themes, but they apparently failed to meet her standards. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just say you have a schedule conflict.¡± Weini shrugged, pushed open the door of the rest room and went out. Qiao Xiaren sat there and closed her eyes to relax, finally breathing a sigh of relief. The door suddenly opened again. Qiao Xiaren thought Weini had come back, was about to speak, but felt a familiar manly smell rush towards her. ¡°You¡­¡± Before Qiao Xiaren could say a word, her lips were covered by the man¡¯s. Her hand was also entwined with his, their fingers locked together tightly. Si Limo lifted her onto his lap, circled her hand around his neck, leaning his forehead lightly against hers: ¡°Did you miss me while I was away?¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at the face close at hand, smiled a little: ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°If I had to guess, Ranran would be punished.¡± ¡°What punishment?¡± ¡°Tonight you¡¯ll be punished to sleep on my bed, as my personal heater.¡± His deep voice rang in her ear, his body slightly leaning forward, landing a series of light kisses. Qiao Xiaren raised her eyebrows lightly, her hands interlocked, pressing hard against his lips: ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, this is my rest room!¡± Her hands were ice-cold, unlike the warmth of his body. Just as the two were losing themselves in the moment, there was a knock at the door from outside. ¡°Is Miss Qiao inside?¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The knock at the door was followed by those spoken words, Qiao Xiaren immediately knew who it was. The female physical trainer who helped her stretch! If Si Limo is seen here, there would be hell to pay! The two hurriedly got up, lacking the calmness they previously had. Seeing a light colored kiss mark on her neck reflected in the full-length mirror, her face instantly hardened. How can she face anyone now? Qiao Xiaren tucked her hair behind her ear, pushed the man into a small storage room in her resting room without a word, she also went in, creating an illusion that nobody¡¯s there. She would have to call the coach later, but she must find a chance to make up on the stretching session. Thinking about this, Qiao Xiaren wanted to kick a certain man out. She leaned against the door, her ears perked up to catch the sounds outside. The female coach knocked a few times and finding no response from inside, a passerby stopped and asked. ¡°Hello, Mr. Weini, is Miss Qiao inside? I knocked and there was no answer. I am not sure if she¡¯s asleep or not here.¡± At the reference of Weini, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. If Weini entered the room, she would surely become the subject of a joke today. Weini, of course, knew that Qiao Xiaren hadn¡¯t come out at all. She must be in the rest room. But with the female coach saying there was no response to her knocking, something must be up inside! Weini¡¯s mind moved quickly, without much speculation, he already knew who was inside. Chapter 540 - Chapter 540 Chapter 540 Movie Sells Well 7_1 Chapter 540: Chapter 540: Movie Sells Well 7_1 Chapter 540: Chapter 540: Movie Sells Well 7_1 ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our Xiaren just received an urgent notification, so she probably went out.¡± Weini quickly glanced at him with a mischievous smile hidden in her eyes. ¡°It might be a wasted trip for you today, but we will still pay you. I hope you understand, coach.¡± ¡°Not a problem, since Miss Qiao has something to do, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°Alright, let me see you off.¡± The subdued chatter outside the door was a welcome relief to Qiao Xiaren. Suddenly, a body pressed against her back; Si Limo¡¯s arms encircled her, enveloping her entire figure into his hold. His light kisses began spreading all over her lax body unabashedly. Qiao Xiaren stood still, rigid as stone. Weini and the others hadn¡¯t gotten far, so she didn¡¯t dare make a move. Instead, she let him do as he wished, all the while gripping his hand tightly. Finally, when the noise outside the door subsided, Qiao Xiaren was ready to hit back, but he pinned her against the door, leaving her no escape. This man, really¡­ ¡°Now, let¡¯s continue.¡± His lips parted in a smile before he kissed her passionately once more. ¡ª- Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just a few days after the premiere of Who Rules the World, the total box office sales reached nearly three billion. Although a recent domestic monster-catching film had a 3.7 billion revenue, Who Rules the World, having won more awards and better critical acclaim, was clearly more impactful. The investors and the film crew felt a great sense of profit, and naturally the actors¡¯ dividends also increased significantly. Watching tens of millions roll in, Weini was in a good mood all day long. Living with Little Xiaran meant having a feast to enjoy and money to spend! Qiao Family Villa When it came to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s films, her family¡¯s support was unconditional. They typically didn¡¯t pay much attention to box offices or the like, only knowing that buying movie tickets was their way of supporting their granddaughter. The old man immediately asked his daughter to book millions of tickets online. Qiao Lang was somewhat embarrassed and explained that each ID could only purchase a maximum of two tickets to prevent ticket swiping. Otherwise, it would negatively impact Xiaren. The old man didn¡¯t fully understand the intricacies involved, but still he put on his reading glasses and watched Who Rules the World with the family. ¡°Our Xiaren looks really good on the big screen,¡± Qiao Lang couldn¡¯t help but praise. Demonstration of impeccable finesse under such high-resolution cameras! ¡°Of course, she is my granddaughter after all.¡± The old man¡¯s snowy beard quivered as he beamed with pride. ¡°The aura and charisma she exudes, there¡¯s no match for Ranran in the entertainment industry yet. Also, have those old men Lu and Shangguan watched my granddaughter¡¯s film yet? Tell them to hurry up and buy tickets. How can they not show support for my granddaughter¡¯s film?¡± Qiao Lang laughed at the old man¡¯s words: ¡°Grandfather Shangguan and others have already watched the film. They called just now to say how fortunate you are.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good they appreciate the talent.¡± The old man grumbled, his gaze refocusing on the screen again, feeling truly proud of his granddaughter. ¡°Grandfather, Aunt.¡± Qiao Yi¡¯an entered the room, pushed by a maid. He wore a gentle smile on his face: ¡°Ranran will be back for lunch today. Grandmother is already instructing the staff to prepare early.¡± ¡°Ranran is coming home for lunch today?¡± Qiao Lang instinctively rose to his feet, smiling, ¡°Let me call Yiyi and Jingsheng. They¡¯ve been saying how much they miss her. We should all have a family lunch today. From what I recall, Ranran particularly enjoys fish soup. I¡¯ll have someone purchase a few fresh fish from the market.¡± Chapter 541 - Chapter 541 Chapter 541 Movie Sells Well 8_1 Chapter 541: Chapter 541: Movie Sells Well 8_1 Chapter 541: Chapter 541: Movie Sells Well 8_1 ¡°Go ahead.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t dare to leave the screen, then he suddenly thought of something and pressed the pause button, ¡°Also call your brother back. I see him busy at the company every day, ordering takeout when it¡¯s mealtime. How can his body withstand that in the long term?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Lang nodded and turned to leave. He had only taken a few steps when he ran into Bai Qiuqing coming towards him. As soon as she walked in the door, the servants rushed forward to help her with her things. Bai Qiuqing removed her small shawl at the entrance and changed her shoes while greeting Qiao Lang. ¡°Second Sister.¡± ¡°Sister-in-law.¡± Qiao Lang nodded and smiled, then headed straight out. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to like Bai Qiuqing, but he did feel she was a little better than An Yuqian. They¡¯ve been married for many years and haven¡¯t even given his brother a child. It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t conceive; they had a thorough physical examination before getting married, and there were no physical abnormalities on either side. He had no idea what the problem was. As he thought about it, Qiao Lang stepped out the door. ¡°Dad, who¡¯s coming? Lunch is being prepared so early.¡± Bai Qiuqing changed her shoes and walked towards the old man with a smile, her eyes glancing at the computer screen. When she saw the face of Qiao Xiaren, her face suddenly froze. The old man obviously did not notice the change in Bai Qiuqing¡¯s expression and replied, ¡°Ranran is coming home for lunch today, your mother is naturally anxious and supervising the chef with the meal preparations.¡± Upon hearing the name Qiao Xiaren, a strange light flickered in Bai Qiuqing¡¯s eyes. She then laughed lightly, ¡°So, we have guests coming over. That explains it.¡± Her casual remark seemed to slip out unintentionally. But the word ¡®guest¡¯ made Qiao Yi¡¯an subtly furrow his brows. Xiaren is a child of the Qiao family, so referring to her as a ¡®guest¡¯ was off-putting. No matter how long Xiaren had been lost, the moment she returned, she was still blood to the Qiao family. Just as Qiao Yi¡¯an was about to say something, the old man¡¯s face suddenly darkened and he thundered, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean by ¡®guest¡¯? Xiaren is my granddaughter! She¡¯s the young lady of the Qiao family!¡± Seeing the old man suddenly flare up, the servants each lowered their heads, continuing their works with some trepidation. Ever since they found Xiaren, the young girl had become the apple of the old couple¡¯s eyes. The reason they agreed to let Xiaren remain outside the Qiao residence for the time being was because they had their own considerations. The young lady of the Qiao family had been missing for 18 years, she had a less than ideal background, and had even lived in the countryside. Whether it was her identity or her temperament, she did not seem to fit the role of a socialite, which could easily attract criticism. In high society, there were many gossipy ladies who love to gossip on every occasion. Even in her own home, there might be servants who didn¡¯t take Xiaren seriously, thinking she was a nobody turned phoenix and not worth mentioning. The old couple didn¡¯t want Xiaren to be looked down upon, so they wanted to help establish her authority first. Fortunately, Xiaren was not a pushover; she was confident and strong-willed. ¡°Dad, I was just saying that casually. Why are you getting so angry?¡± Bai Qiuqing opened her mouth with an aggrieved look on her face, but inside, she was starting to feel stifled and annoyed. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She did not see Qiao Xiaren as belonging to the Qiao family at all. How could she? A country girl who popped out of nowhere, could she even hold up the banner of the Qiao Family? Chapter 542 - Chapter 542 Chapter 542 Big Revelation 1_1 Chapter 542: Chapter 542 Big Revelation 1_1 Chapter 542: Chapter 542 Big Revelation 1_1 A person who grew up in the countryside, likely unable to recognize even a few English words. How is it not laughable for such a person to be introduced to high society? In her view, the Qiao Family was the inheritor of an aristocratic family. From the time of the Warring States, it had continued to this day, with an aura of authority and reputation that no one could match. Originally, when the second son of the Qiao family married an impoverished family, Bai Qiuqing didn¡¯t care and thought only Qiao Lin could uphold the prestige of the Qiao family. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The moment Qiao Xiaren appeared, Bai Qiuqing was not only displeased with her but was also condescending from her core. She clearly knew who the master of the Qiao Family was, right? Which niece didn¡¯t live depending on the uncle and aunt¡¯s facial expressions? She doesn¡¯t even consider her own situation. A fatherless and essentially motherless orphan, she seems to lack any feeling of gratefulness for being sheltered. If it weren¡¯t for the old man, she would still just be a destitute actress. Missing for so many years, but now suddenly returning and getting crowned as the young mistress, it all has a whiff of robbing the nest. Having such a hard feeling bottled within her, she always found it hard to vent. The current situation is even worse than before Qiao Anchu. Thinking this way, Bai Qiuqing suddenly wanted to dig into Qiao Xiaren¡¯s past. Who knows what kind of unspeakable secrets someone who stumbled along her journey from Shanshui Town to the Capital has? In this day and age, stories of actors and stars engaging in indiscretions are a dime a dozen. If Qiao Xiaren also has a scandalous past, she¡¯d really be ruined. As long as it¡¯s brought to light, it may help her. After all, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s identity has not been announced yet, and by then At least the former would be humble with a bone thrown their way, but if it¡¯s Qiao Xiaren, the effect may not be the same. Bai Qiuqing could clearly see that Qiao Xiaren was a proud person. ¡°Hmph.¡± The old man couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her, let alone look at her fallen countenance. Uncle Wu took a few steps forward and supported the old man. The maidservants humbly stepped forward to clean up the computer on the glass coffee table and followed closely. Qiao Yi¡¯an didn¡¯t say a word, and didn¡¯t even look at her. He signaled the servant to push him into the study, leaving Bai Qiuqing looking awkward. Who in the world is the head of the Qiao family? Bai Qiuqing always considered herself and her husband as the ones in charge. Seeing the old man storm off, she realized she had inadvertently touched the old man¡¯s sore spot and felt quite regretful. No matter what, the old man is still alive. As long as he¡¯s alive, she must tolerate. Soon, lunch was ready. Wang Jingsheng and Wang Yi arrived first and Qiao Lin rushed back from the company. These days he¡¯s been very busy, naturally, he had to come when the old man summoned him. A black Bentley slowly drove in and parked at the entrance. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Qiao Lang greeted him with a smile. A pair of shiny black leather shoes stepped on the ground. Qiao Lin adjusted his suit, nodded at the driver, and proceeded to enter. Almost everyone had gathered. On the green lawn, the fountain sprayed lightly. The walls filled with carvings were covered with fresh green plants. Laughter came from the villa, most of the elders were inside. ¡°Has Ranran arrived?¡± He walked along the winding hallway, next to which fresh grapes were planted. The old lady liked to plant fresh fruits in the villa. Chapter 543 - Chapter 543 Chapter 543 Big Revelation 2_1 Chapter 543: Chapter 543 Big Revelation 2_1 Chapter 543: Chapter 543 Big Revelation 2_1 ¡°We are all here now, just waiting for you, Uncle number two.¡± Qiao Lang complained in his usual childlike manner, clutching his brother¡¯s arm, only to find that Xiaren and Yi¡¯an were quietly chatting and laughing merrily. The way Yi¡¯an looked at Xiaren was always so gentle and indulging. He reached out, plucked a white fluff from her hair and said, ¡°If I could, I would really want to be a walking brother who could join you in your childhood, tell you stories, lull you to sleep, and fight anyone who offends you like a regular brother.¡± Such a common role as a big brother, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t fulfill. Not only Xiaren had been lost since childhood, he too, had only four years of a gloomy childhood memory, remembering himself as a tiny tot, following behind his mother. If it wasn¡¯t for the cruel game of destiny, they might have survived that dark period more easily, at least they would still have each other¡¯s company. Unfortunately, they were unaware of each other¡¯s existence for a period of ten to twenty years. Xiaren squatted down, placing her hand on his knee, ¡°Believe me, brother, your legs will definitely get better.¡± ¡°Whether my legs will recover or not, all I want is for you, Ranran, to be happy. If anything¡¯s troubling you, tell your brother about it. You don¡¯t have to be strong in front of me.¡± His sister is too strong. He had no other options, if she is ever distressed in future, he will take on the sorrow for her, providing her with a belated guardian care. Xiaren didn¡¯t say anything, she just silently leaned her face against Yi¡¯an¡¯s senseless legs, and closed her eyes. Yi¡¯an reached out and gently caressed his sister¡¯s hair for comfort. Seeing how the brother and sister interacted, Qiao Lang couldn¡¯t help expressing his feelings to Qiao Lin. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Blood relationship is indeed wonderful. Ranran and Yi¡¯an, after being separated for so many years, there hasn¡¯t been the slightest barrier between them.¡± ¡°Ranran, this little girl is just like you, always acting like a kid in front of her brother.¡± Qiao Lin affectionately ruffled her hair, ¡°Let¡¯s go meet our parents.¡± Hearing the voices nearby, Qiao Xiaren looked up, saw Qiao Lang coming with Qiao Lin, and stood. ¡°Uncle number two, Auntie.¡± Qiao Lang smiled, ¡°Lunch was ready when your Auntie came out, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Everyone had just arrived at the dining area when the old master arrived, and Bai Qiuqing was just coming down from upstairs. Seeing her husband return, her eyes brightened, and suddenly she felt her confidence boosted. ¡°Alin, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Bai Qiuqing sat next to Qiao Lin, behaving like a demure lady yearning for her husband¡¯s return. Qiao Lin simply hummed in response, not showing any change in his usual demeanor. ¡°Here, Ranran, try this, the ¡®Guihua Songshu Fish¡¯ is the chef¡¯s specialty.¡± The old lady almost forgot to eat her meal, she kept adding dishes to Xiaren¡¯s bowl. ¡°Thank you, grandma.¡± Yi¡¯an quietly placed a peeled lobster in Xiaren¡¯s bowl, and watching his grandmother¡¯s excited expression, the corners of his lips curved into a beautiful smile. The whole family was practically revolving around Xiaren. All their attention was focused on her, which quickly annoyed Bai Qiuqing. She lost her appetite even though dozens of dishes were laid out on the table. She tried to sulk, but to her disappointment, no one picked up on it. It made Bai Qiuqing even more upset. ¡°Is Xiaren still acting in the entertainment industry?¡± Unable to suppress her curiosity, Bai Qiuqing chimed in. Qiao Lin felt her sarcastic tone, gave her a nudge with his foot. Chapter 544 - Chapter 544 Chapter 544 Big Revelation 3_1 Chapter 544: Chapter 544 Big Revelation 3_1 Chapter 544: Chapter 544 Big Revelation 3_1 Being married for so many years, how could he not know his wife¡¯s emotional changes? ¡°Alin, why did you kick me?¡± Bai Qiuqing looked somewhat aggrieved, ¡°I just heard that the entertainment industry is quite messy, what¡¯s wrong with just asking about it?¡± The atmosphere suddenly became a bit strange. Qiao Xiaren raised her head, keenly aware of Bai Qiuqing¡¯s hostility towards her. If she couldn¡¯t figure out Bai Qiuqing¡¯s feelings towards her after two lifetimes, then she really would have lived in vain. Unfortunately, this was her own aunt. No matter what, she was an elder, as long as it wasn¡¯t too much, Qiao Xiaren could turn a blind eye. In fact, Bai Qiuqing was relying on her position as an elder to suppress Qiao Xiaren with her status as an aunt. Qiao Xiaren responded breezily: ¡°Which circle isn¡¯t chaotic in real life? According to you, aunt, the entertainment industry is messy, and other circles are fairy tales? Only with a right mind, can you achieve righteousness, if your heart is not right, all circles are chaotic, right, aunt?¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everything she said felt like a sarcasm! Unfortunately, with a smile on her face, Bai Qiuqing had no reason to get angry. Especially when faced with those cold and indifferent eyes. For some unknown reason, there was an inexplicable feeling of oppression. This was one of the reasons why she disliked Qiao Xiaren so much, who was aloof and indifferent, devoid of any sense of self-awareness as an orphan. Although there was a minor incident during the meal, the atmosphere certainly couldn¡¯t be ruined by Bai Qiuqing. The family had a heartfelt lunch. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t have to attend any events in the afternoon, she just needed to rest and wait for the interview in the evening. Bai Qiuqing didn¡¯t have much to do as usual, but dressed up as a lady of leisure every day, occasionally visiting or attending various high-society banquets and parties, she was naturally very idle. She sat on the sofa, already exuding a sense of arrogance. It so happened that only Qiao Xiaren was in the living room, Bai Qiuqing frowned, tapped the coffee table in front of her: ¡°Xiaren, come sit here, I have something to say to you.¡± Her attitude made it seem like she was looking down on everyone. Acting as if she launched into a lecture especially for her. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t say a word and sat down directly, a hint of inexplicable emotion flashed in her eyes, she was curious to see what her aunt was up to. The maid came over and specifically handed her a cup of coffee. Bai Qiuqing took it and tasted it elegantly, her gaze fell on the person sitting in front of her. Of course, the maid did not dare to offer coffee to Qiao Xiaren. Bai Qiuqing had been in the Qiao family for a long time and had deep roots. Compared to an upstart who suddenly appeared and had not yet been formally acknowledged, they naturally favored Bai Qiuqing. Bai Qiuqing felt a little relieved. This was her and Qiao Lin¡¯s home. To her, Qiao Xiaren was nothing more than an orphan temporarily living in her home. Of course, everyone should act according to her wishes. Once the old man dies, almost the entire Qiao family will belong to her, and she will be the lady of the house. ¡°Xiaren, you¡¯re not married yet, and everything you do represents the Qiao family. Your parents haven¡¯t publicly acknowledged your identity, you know why, they¡¯re afraid you¡¯ll lose face for the Qiao family. So in the future, don¡¯t casually claim to be someone from the Qiao family, understand? You have to understand, the ones in charge of this home are me and your uncle. If you behave, the four major families might let you share some of the benefits. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bear the consequences!¡± Of course, she wouldn¡¯t dare to say these things in front of the old man. Chapter 545 - Chapter 545 Chapter 545 Big Revelation 4_1 Chapter 545: Chapter 545 Big Revelation 4_1 Chapter 545: Chapter 545 Big Revelation 4_1 She covertly warned her, so hopefully, Qiao Xiaren wouldn¡¯t be so brazen. Bai Qiuqing, after setting down her coffee, finally felt relieved. At most, she was a temporary member of the Qiao family, she had the old man¡¯s favor, and that¡¯s it. When the time comes, she¡¯ll simply marry someone. What does that have to do with the Qiao family or herself? Therefore, there¡¯s no need to argue or fight with her. Having heard these words, Qiao Xiaren was first taken aback, then scoffed. It suddenly occurred to her that this woman was not present during the previous family reunion. Such audacity this woman has. Speaking as if she was below the Qiao family, treating the latter as her possession. Outrageous indeed. This woman was no different from the previous Qiao Anchu¨Cboth were totally shameless and loved to possess other people¡¯s things. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Aunt, on what grounds are you teaching me a lesson?¡± Qiao Xiaren scornfully smirked, her eyes full of scorn and contempt. Taking a few steps forward, she pulled out a chair, majestically taking a seat. ¡°Uncle hasn¡¯t said anything about me, what gives you any right? Where¡¯s your confidence coming from? You¡¯re just an outsider who married into our family. Do you think once you married in, the entire Qiao family has to lay out everything in front of you, begging you to accept it? Remember, your surname is Bai, not Qiao. You¡­ you are the outsider of the Qiao family!¡± ¡°How¡­how dare you talk to me like that?¡± The continuous attacks and questions made Bai Qiuqing¡¯s eyes widen, as she pointed at Qiao Xiaren in disbelief, shaking slightly. A hint of coldness flashed through Xiaren¡¯s eyes as she brushed away the finger pointing towards her, ¡°Just because I am the young lady of the Qiao family. This is my home! It can¡¯t tolerate having anyone run amok here. Aunt, sometimes it¡¯s better to wake up from your daytime dreams. I might have been absent for 18 years, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll let you control me!¡± Speaking with absolute power and righteousness! With these propriety-defining words, even the servants were shocked by Xiaren¡¯s formidable stance. Bai Qiuqing¡¯s long-held authority was immediately suppressed by Xiaren. The maids, who originally underestimated Xiaren, unspokenly felt a sense of respect for her. Bai Qiuqing¡¯s face turned purple with rage, she had never been so openly disrespected. Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay any more attention to her and got up from her chair. After all, she was her uncle¡¯s wife; there was no need to go too far. But if she dared disrespect her again, don¡¯t blame her for being rude! Bai Qiuqing¡¯s lips trembled uncontrollably, probably from anger. If only she had known earlier, Qiao Xiaren was not as easy to deal with as she thought! Regardless of Bai Qiuqing¡¯s reactions, Qiao Xiaren went upstairs by herself, finally finding peace and quiet. She really couldn¡¯t understand why her uncle married such a woman who hadn¡¯t accomplished anything over the several years they¡¯ve been married. Soon the night fell, Weini came a bit early to pick Qiao Xiaren up from the Qiao villa for the show. Wherever the celebrities went, the paparazzi would follow. Xiaren¡¯s driver was no pushover; a few turns and twists and he lost the relentless paparazzi tailing them. Wang Xinhua and Zhang Li were considered lucky today. After all, the moment they stepped out, they tailed Qiao Xiaren¡¯s car. They were revved up, ready to discreetly follow, but unfortunately, they were quickly discovered and lost her. They, from Jiangbei TV station¡¯s entertainment column, were specialized paparazzi, responsible for digging out celebrity¡¯s private life and all kinds of gossip news that the audience was interested in. Chapter 546 - Chapter 546 Chapter 546 Big Revelation 5_1 Chapter 546: Chapter 546 Big Revelation 5_1 Chapter 546: Chapter 546 Big Revelation 5_1 Watching that car disappear around a nearby corner, Zhang Li completely deflated: ¡°We said we might get a big scoop today, but we¡¯ve lost our subject. Even if we found her, what¡¯s there to dig out about Qiao Xiaren? She has quite a good reputation in the circle, and she has a considerable fan base of brainless supporters, is there really anything explosive about her?¡± ¡°I heard that Qiao Xiaren has quite a powerful background.¡± Wang Xinhua thought, ¡°Although her acting skills and looks are unquestionable, and her popularity has been skyrocketing, she seems to have a very powerful force behind her. Have you noticed that no one dares to cross her? I once heard that a boss surnamed Lei was infatuated with her beauty, but before he could get his hands on her, he had his leg brutally broken. Every time she makes a mistake, she seems to recover quickly.¡± Listening to Wang Xinhua¡¯s explanation, Zhang Li immediately became excited: ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s catch up with her. If we can uncover her secrets, that¡¯ll be explosive news.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush, Qiao Xiaren got out of our sight today, but we¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities in the future. We¡¯ll stick to her closely, and I don¡¯t believe we won¡¯t get any significant news about her!¡± Wang Xinhua was ready to start the car and leave when he suddenly noticed a man and a woman being affectionate not far away. As a paparazzo with keen senses, the ambiguous scene only stirred up his curiosity even more. He quickly grabbed his binoculars from the car and aimed at the couple. Zhang Li, completely unaware of what was happening, watched his series of actions in confusion, but couldn¡¯t help moving closer: ¡°Did you find something? Is there anything odd about that man and woman?¡± Wang Xinhua suddenly dropped his binoculars, rubbed his eyes, and then took another look, his voice becoming increasingly excited. ¡°Haha, it really is Qiao Xiaren! Now we¡¯ve got our scoop! It didn¡¯t take much work to find what we were looking for.¡± ¡°Qiao Xiaren? Where?¡± Zhang Li snatched the binoculars from Wang Xinhua, took a close look at the distance, and indeed saw a woman who looked a lot like Qiao Xiaren. She was embracing a man. The man didn¡¯t reveal his face, but from his bulging back and being shorter than the woman, it appears he was slightly chubby. Oh my God, they were actually getting it on! This would be explosive news! With this, they had finally discovered Qiao Xiaren¡¯s secret! Zhang Li felt extremely excited, as if adrenalized, and continued to watch the couple, urging Wang Xinhua to get the camera ready. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhang Li felt a slight pang of regret; Qiao Xiaren, the renowned natural beauty, was now involved with such a man. If this were exposed, it would definitely blind her fans. Thinking about the waves this explosive news would make, the two of them were incredibly excited. The woman seemed to be really enjoying it, doing things not suitable for children to see with the man. As they sneaked closer after getting out of the car, they could even hear the woman¡¯s suggestive moans. From the side, Wang Xinhua rapidly shot a series of photos, capturing from all angles, and even recorded a short video. The couple didn¡¯t notice Wang Xinhua and Zhang Li throughout the whole process. Probably they were too into what they were doing, and Wang Xinhua sneered internally. Such a woman truly didn¡¯t deserve sympathy. With their photos and video recorded, Wang Xinhua and Zhang Li successfully returned the same way they came, surprisingly without any obstacles. Probably Qiao Xiaren thought the man was enough to protect her, that¡¯s why she was so unbridled. Chapter 547 - Chapter 547 Chapter 547 Big Revelation 6_1 Chapter 547: Chapter 547 Big Revelation 6_1 Chapter 547: Chapter 547 Big Revelation 6_1 This time, Qiao Xiaren was really about to take a fall. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though the faces of the men in both the photos and video were hardly visible, making it difficult to ascertain their true identities instantly, nobody cared. As long as people could identify Qiao Xiaren, it would result in a bombshell piece of news. As soon as they got the news, Zhang Li and Wang Xinhua hurried off to the Jiangbei TV station. Zhang Li couldn¡¯t help but grin from ear to ear and went straight to her mentor, Wang Wei, to discuss releasing the news upon getting out of the car. Wang Wei was the most famous paparazzo in S Country, known for the freshest and most striking scoops, drawing the attention of a wide audience. He possessed a personal Weibo account and the public entertainment Weibo account ¡°Everybody¡¯s Gossip¡± administered by his team. When Wang Wei saw that his apprentice had acquired a scoop about Qiao Xiaren, he was slightly surprised. In the whole video, although it was just a profile view, nine out of ten times, it was certainly Qiao Xiaren. And so, something explosive was posted on Wang Wei¡¯s personal Weibo that afternoon. Wang Wei (verified): A juicy scoop will be revealed at 8:30 pm tonight, concerning a goddess in the entertainment industry and some shocking footage. Big props to my apprentice today; seems she¡¯s really catching up with her mentor. @Wang Xinhua @Zhang Li @Everybody¡¯s Gossip As soon as this post went live, it instantly attracted the attention of countless fans and onlookers, suggesting that Wang Wei was about to share some major gossip. Wang Xinhua naturally reposted the mentor¡¯s Weibo, deliberately keeping the fans hooked. Wang Xinhua (verified): Master, the entertainment industry is quite perilous. I¡¯m out here making waves with Master¡¯s guidance. Haha, today I finally captured a piece of hot news. I think this will be my breakthrough! Come and guess who it is. //@Wang Wei (verified): A juicy scoop will be revealed tonight concerning a goddess and some shocking footage. Props to my apprentice today; seems she¡¯s really catching up with her mentor. @Wang Xinhua @Zhang Li @Everybody¡¯s Gossip And thus, the onlookers arrived on the scene in a flash. The comments were blowing up on Weibo. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? A gorgeous goddess? Who¡¯s Wang Wei going to expose today? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Qiao Xiaren. Wang is finally of some use! Wasn¡¯t it said that there¡¯s no way to expose Qiao Xiaren¡¯s background? Is one of the top ten mysteries of the entertainment industry finally going to be uncovered? Hhh¡­¡± ¡°Waiting for Wang Wei¡¯s exposure.¡± ¡°What the hell is this dramatic footage? Wang Wei, will you die if you just say it directly? You always tease us with previews on Weibo before exposing the news, don¡¯t you know how badly I want to punch you right now?!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait, I want to know what the shocking scene is and who the so-called gorgeous goddess is, come on, tell us already!!!¡± ¡°Wang Wei, can you please not use our goddess Qiao as a soundbite? If you dare tarnish our goddess without any proof, watch how I deal with you!¡± ¡°Oh wow, some idiot fan of someone has snuck in here. Qiao Xiaren really is toxic, I can¡¯t understand why so many fans, all cute girls, are crazy about her. With her expressionless face, as a medical student, I can say for sure that she¡¯s had cosmetic injections. She¡¯s just as ordinary as anyone else, I don¡¯t get why she¡¯s so popular.¡± ¡°The comment above is really an eyesore. Why don¡¯t you show us your face so we can see how stunningly beautiful you are, to be so confident in calling others ordinary? Honestly though, you must have bought your medical degree with money, right? Non-graduates like you need to stop embarrassing themselves on Weibo. You¡¯re already acting like a keyboard warrior, I foresee a future nagging neighborhood aunty in the making.¡± Chapter 548 - Chapter 548 Chapter 548 Big Revelation 7_1 Chapter 548: Chapter 548 Big Revelation 7_1 Chapter 548: Chapter 548 Big Revelation 7_1 ¡°All hail upstairs commenter 666, may all trolls¡¯ families drop dead.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see those fanatical fans act all high and mighty till Wang Wei drops the bomb, then watch as all these brain-dead fans get a slap in the face!¡± So in less than half an hour, the scandal of the high-beauty-value goddess¡¯s backstage hookup shot up to number one in trending news. Whenever anyone saw the words ¡°high-beauty-value,¡± the first person that came to mind was Qiao Xiaren. ¡­ After a grueling half hour, Wang Wei finally arrived in grand style with a video, posting a brief message on Weibo. ¡°Wang Wei v: Yes, the person I¡¯m exposing tonight is none other than our beauty icon, Goddess Qiao Xiaren. The scene is quite an eyesore, the two of them making out right there in the wild. My eyes are scorched.¡± #QiaoXiarenScandalousPhotos# #HighColdQueenLetsLoose# Wang Wei¡¯s expose right off the bat caused a big stir, reaching a million views in no time, and the short video reaching tens of millions of plays. Wang Wei thought his expose would be his biggest scoop this year. After all, today¡¯s female celebrity was quite different from the others, and he was sure of bagging this year¡¯s annual bonus from the TV station. Unfortunately, his post didn¡¯t blow up as he expected. Instead, it had a string of ellipses and black lines. Wang Wei and the others, like Wang Xinhua and Zhang Li, felt as if they just had an ice-cold bucket of water dumped on them. They hastily checked to see what had happened. Where¡¯s the expected outrage? What happened to shaking up the entire entertainment industry? Most Beautiful Sunny Day: Qiao Xiaren, you¡­ I %%$$¡­ Humpty: hhh Sunny sister, I¡¯m just as flustered as you are. Coffee without Milk Sugar: So this is your big backstage expose? Goddess Qiao? Making out with some man at eight o¡¯clock? Do you freaking think we¡¯re idiots? Goddess Qiao was live in the mysterious broadcast room by seven thirty, and we fans were glued to it, not willing to leave for even a second. If it weren¡¯t for you deliberately dragging my goddess into this, would I even bother to check out your nonsense? Tell me, how can a person that had appeared at seven-thirty and was in the broadcast room the whole time be making out outside? Is she using shadow clone jutsu? Huh? Lou Fu: Hahaha, I¡¯m dying of laughter, where the hell did you dig up this model? She¡¯s a terrible imitator. Wang Wei, you¡¯re still as useless as always. Prince Jianbo: What else can we, the fanatical fans say? Brains are a good thing, hope you have one. The girl in the video is too cheap, is our goddess someone you can imitate? ¡­ The fanatical fans¡¯ comments all went trending. Public opinion took a sudden turn, and everyone else waiting for Wang Wei¡¯s expose was speechless. Wang Wei, are you messing with me? Seeing the fans¡¯ hot comments, Wang Wei finally understood what had happened. So it turns out Qiao Xiaren was the special guest for this mysterious live broadcast! The mysterious broadcast room is a program created online by Jiangbei TV, inviting one heavyweight guest each time for a short interview. Striving for mystery, they do not disclose the guest¡¯s name and offer a channel for fans to interact. No wonder there wasn¡¯t much fan dispute when the expose teaser was posted at eight; they were all watching their idol! Wang Xinhua and Zhang Li were instantly dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t expect the person in the video to not be Qiao Xiaren! No wonder the photo-taking process was so simple, it wasn¡¯t her in the first place! Then who is this person? The three were completely lost. The head of Jiangbei TV Station who was trying to maintain a good relationship with Goddess Qiao, could only laugh at how these three idiots were dragging him down! S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 549 - Chapter 549 Chapter 549 Big Revelation 8_1 Chapter 549: Chapter 549 Big Revelation 8_1 Chapter 549: Chapter 549 Big Revelation 8_1 Useless! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Xinhua and Zhang Li were ruthlessly driven out of the TV station. The station master feared that the goddess would reject Jiangbei TV station¡¯s invitation because of these two. Wang Wei has been verbally abused by Internet users, and incidents targeting Qiao Xiaren keep happening in the entertainment circle. This time, it triggered the rage of her fanatical fans. Yes, Wang Wei¡¯s comment section has indeed exploded, but all comments are accusations and even harsh insults. This forced Wang Wei to delete a Weibo post for the first time in his life, but the short video has been shared and uploaded on various websites by countless people. This undoubtedly brings massive trouble for Qiao Xiaren. Those who are uninformed may indeed take it for granted that it¡¯s Qiao Xiaren in the video. Many times, you might be innocent, but because of these fake news generated by hearsay, it makes you take the blame. Qiao Xiaren had just come out of the mysterious live broadcast room when she saw the phone handed over by Weini and saw the news and messages that were already blowing up on the Internet. ¡°We are already investigating the woman in this video and will release a clarification on the official website,¡± Weini said with a straight face, ¡°The impact of this matter can never be completely eliminated, but we will try our best to reduce the adverse effects on you. Now I guess that this woman just wants to use your popularity to rise to fame and take the opportunity to disgust us by deliberately mimicking you.¡± Of course, plastic surgery cannot completely turn a face into Qiao Xiaren¡¯s. Perhaps the resemblance would only be visible in a side profile. As for a regular celebrity, it would take at least a decade to fully imitate her, let alone the divinely beautiful face of Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first,¡± Qiao Xiaren furrowed her brows slightly. Of course, she knew who this woman was ¨C nothing more than Qiao Anchu, who had just returned from H Country after plastic surgery. The bodyguard who had been with Qiao Anchu had already notified her of Qiao Anchu¡¯s appearance. She didn¡¯t expect Qiao Anchu would actually want to replicate her exact looks. Pity, Qiao Xiaren is uncopyable. After so much effort, she only achieved the mere resemblance of a few points. The strength of netizens indeed proved unmatched as they quickly revealed the identity of the woman in the video: Liu Ou. She was a mistress favored by some coal mine owner. Despite only having a slight resemblance to Qiao Xiaren, she had specially undergone plastic surgery in H country. From a side view, without careful identification, she could indeed be mistaken for Qiao Xiaren. Copying the appearance of the goddess Qiao is really not within the capacity of ordinary people. To date, no surgeon has been able to replicate her divine features. However, even this minimal resemblance made Qiao Xiaren and her fanatical fans feel extremely disgusted. Using a face that looks like her own to do such dirty things makes people as uncomfortable as eating pickled flies. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes dropped slightly, crossed her arms, and tapped her elbows with her fingers from time to time, as if considering a plan. Those clear, deep black eyes seemed haunting in the night. If accounting for time, the bodyguard returning from his tracking work in H country and those little devils should be back soon. This Qiao Anchu, who is now of no use, has already gone too far. There is nothing left to say. Liu Ou¡¯s various information was quickly dug out by the public, including her plastic surgeon and original face. In this way, Qiao Anchu, now known as Liu Ou, has become fully famous, successfully gaining the attention of the world. Chapter 550 - Chapter 550 Chapter 550 Reality Show 1_1 Chapter 550: Chapter 550: Reality Show 1_1 Chapter 550: Chapter 550: Reality Show 1_1 The following Weibo scandal erupted so unexpectedly that this Liu Ou character almost instantly became the most despised figure on the net. Rumor has it that Liu Ou caught the eye of a coal mine tycoon and became his mistress. They attached themselves to each other in H Country and passionately set each other¡¯s world on fire. Currently, the two terms netizens hate the most, and also the most sensitive, are ¡°mistress¡± and ¡°scumbag¡±. This time, she¡¯s made the public angry. The fanatical fans are about to explode, they¡¯re infuriated that Liu Ou is dragging their goddess into her mess. Has she no love for her own life? Even though the protagonist has been exposed, Qiao Xiaren still feels a bit suffocated. Si Yelin is working overtime as usual, toying with his phone, while arranging for a new season of artists to join the company, making plans. When he saw the news, he nearly spat out his coffee. Picking up his cell phone, he immediately called his older brother. Hey, your wife is being bullied. Are you going to do something about it? Actually, Si Yelin is a bit gleeful about the situation. Why not make it public and scare a bunch of people? He¡¯s not afraid of causing a bigger scene. Anyway, now that things have gotten to this point, why not go for something even more explosive? Si Limo had just gotten home when he received Si Yelin¡¯s text and saw the news. The online uproar was already boiling over. Although Qiao Xiaren¡¯s reputation hadn¡¯t taken much of a hit, Xiaren must still be quite upset. Within a short two hours of the incident¡¯s occurrence, some netizens realized the video link they had just shared had been removed, displaying as unavailable. Even the pictures were scrubbed clean. This is heavy stuff! ¡°Let me get a bottle of mineral water to calm my nerves first.¡± ¡°Can you guys guess who¡¯s protecting Qiao Xiaren behind the scenes? It¡¯s been less than two hours.¡± ¡°Xiaren must have some powerful people supporting her.¡± ¡°Stop talking about who¡¯s behind her. Who would want to keep trash like this? Support Qiao Goddess!¡± ¡­ The spectators who were originally waiting for a show all turned into full-on battlefield warriors, the entire internet filled with attacks and insults towards Liu Ou. This was not Qiao Anchu¡¯s original intention. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon returning from H Country, she had planned to stir up controversy for Qiao Xiaren. What did it matter if the person only slightly resembled her? As long as her side profile appeared similar, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that netizens wouldn¡¯t think it was ¨C in fact ¨C Qiao Xiaren. Once they concluded as such, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s goddess image would be utterly ruined. Liu Ou had been intending for this and that¡¯s why she deliberately chose such a conspicuous spot, and just let them film as they pleased. To strengthen the bad impression of Qiao Xiaren among netizens, Liu Ou intentionally revealed some of her more crucial body parts, making the video look downright obscene. Her every move and action was no different than those women who rely on their bodies to make a living. But who can predict fate? Liu Ou had tracked all of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s activities and schedules, yet she never considered that Qiao Xiaren might have some secret live stream tonight! There¡¯s obviously a conflict in the timeline. Her stunt double was exposed. What to do now? Liu Ou was clearly panicking, pacing back and forth in her small apartment. The man¡¯s voice echoed in her ears: ¡°Qiao Anchu, if you can¡¯t defeat Qiao Xiaren and become successful, you¡¯ll die.¡± Right now, what she needed to do was fight, fight with Qiao Xiaren! In a sudden realization, it seemed as though Liu Ou had thought of something. That¡¯s right! Liu Ou suddenly rushed to her computer, hurriedly registering a new Weibo account! Chapter 551 - Chapter 551 Chapter 550 Reality Show 2_1 Chapter 551: Chapter 550: Reality Show 2_1 Chapter 551: Chapter 550: Reality Show 2_1 Now that everything has been exposed, it¡¯s better to take this opportunity to gain some popularity quickly. Most of the fans gained this time are probably haters, but what does it matter? The fear is not the hate from others, but having no one noticing you at all. Sister Liu Ou¡¯s Weibo account was quickly verified, and she posted a Weibo post. As soon as the main character appeared, it seemed like the entire nation had come to watch. People are inherently sensitive to words involving cheaters and mistresses, let alone this time. The most aggressive insult in the hot comments has already received nearly a hundred thousand likes. Though she was prepared to be criticized, all kinds of humiliating comments and offensive statements in the comment section were overwhelming. Having a proud character by nature, Liu Ou trembled with anger. All because of Qiao Xiaren! The angrier she thought, the more she wanted to tear this woman apart. Of course, she could only fantasize about it, and in a fit of rage, she sweep everything off the table. The room was even messier with scattered and broken items. ¡°Sister Liu Ou.¡± Her assistant was shocked seeing such a fierce Liu Ou. ¡°What are you yelling for, speak up if you have something to say!¡± Freaked out by her behavior yet again, the assistant took a step back and timidly said, ¡°Mr. Bei just sent someone to convey a message, we have a contract offer from Lan¡¯s Entertainment.¡± ¡°Seeing you like this pisses me off!¡± Hearing she could sign with Lan¡¯s Entertainment, Liu Ou finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all this fuss, she could finally make a smooth entry into the entertainment industry. Having drastically altered her appearance through plastic surgery, there was no way Qiao Xiaren would recognize her. This time, she was going to strike Qiao Xiaren so hard from behind that she wouldn¡¯t know what hit her. ¡ª- As Qiao Xiaren just got home, she saw two men standing in the brightly lit living room. Yeqian was sitting on the couch with a cushion, lost in thought, while Limo was leaning back against the wall with his hands in his pockets and his long legs slightly bent, seemingly deep in thought. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Hearing she was back, Yeqian instantly jumped off the couch. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze moved between the two of them, ¡°What are you up to? You guys seem all tensed up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Yeqian sighed in relief, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t be scared. I had my hacker friend hack into that paparazzo Wang Wei¡¯s computer. It¡¯s impossible for him to find the raw video now. Seeing that bitch wearing a face that looks similar to yours pisses me off!¡± ¡°Good boy.¡± A smile crept onto the corners of her lips as Qiao Xiaren reached over and ruffled Yeqian¡¯s neat hair, ¡°It¡¯s late, go to bed.¡± Before she finished speaking, she was pulled into an embrace. The arm naturally wrapped around her waist, pulling her close to him, ¡°It¡¯s late, you should go upstairs to sleep.¡± The tone was stern, almost paternal. Qiao Xiaren glanced at him and couldn¡¯t help but imagine how he would treat their children in the future. Unexpectedly, Yeqian pouted but obediently went upstairs. Were they not deadlocked just a few days ago? Why does it feel so different today? ¡°Why are you so mean to him?¡± Qiao Xiaren raised her eyebrows, lightly jabbing his chest a few times, ¡°He¡¯s my adopted little brother! Who gave you the right to bully him?¡± ¡°What¡¯s yours is mine, isn¡¯t it?¡± The hand on her waist tightened, pulling them even closer, he smiled, ¡°He¡¯s still young; we can¡¯t spoil him.¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jealous much? Seeing the look in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes, Limo didn¡¯t bother to defend himself. Chapter 552 - Chapter 552 Chapter 551 Reality Show 3_1 Chapter 552: Chapter 551: Reality Show 3_1 Chapter 552: Chapter 551: Reality Show 3_1 Strictly speaking, Qiao Xiaren and Yeqian are of a similar age, and I need to intimidate Yeqian first to prevent any other emotions from happening. Strangely enough, Xiaren is only 18, yet she¡¯s far more mature than her peers, looking after Yeqian like an older sister. I don¡¯t know how this kid has gained Xiaren¡¯s sympathy and affection. ¡°Go back to your own room.¡± Qiao Xiaren felt his palm rubbing on her waist, her lips curved into a smile, ruthlessly pushing him away. He took advantage of the movement to grasp her hand. The ring made his hand look even more slender, with distinct knuckles, and his smile was inscrutable: ¡°What did I promise the other day? There will be punishment tonight.¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Punishment?¡± Qiao Xiaren squinted dangerously, ¡°It¡¯s getting out of control. You¡¯re already punishing me in all sorts of ways before marriage. What will happen after we¡¯re officially married?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get all sorts of rewards after marrying me, do you want to give it a try?¡± He stepped forward, picked her up sideways and headed upstairs, ¡°We¡¯ve slept together before, why so shy?¡± Last time we came back from Jiangning City, Qiao Xiaren had been sleeping so soundly that she did not even realize how this man snuck into the bed. Once something happens for the first time, it¡¯ll happen for a second, third time, and countless more¡­ ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know how to express ¡®shyness.''¡± These youthful words really don¡¯t suit her. ¡°Really? Try it tonight.¡± ¡°Beat it.¡± A deep sigh suddenly echoed in her ear, ¡°We¡¯ve slept together, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time to acknowledge me officially as your husband?¡± Even though nothing had happened, he managed to make it sound so ambiguous. Qiao Xiaren looked up at him and noticed that despite his smile, Si Limo was obviously serious. ¡°Soon, behave.¡± Qiao Xiaren reached out and caressed his face, ruffling his flawless features. ¡°Are you planning to surprise me?¡± The curve of Si Limo¡¯s lips began to rise, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you to admit me personally.¡± Seemingly recalling something, Qiao Xiaren suddenly reminded Si Limo, ¡°About the whole thing on Weibo, don¡¯t interfere anymore. I¡¯ve got it under control.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± He chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t turn this into some sort of a catastrophe. I¡¯ve always been kind. You make it sound like I¡¯m about to kill someone.¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡­ Are you serious? You don¡¯t even believe that, do you? That¡¯s a bad joke, ok, ok, you¡¯re kind, you¡¯re the kindest! ¡ª- The bodyguards returned from H Country, and naturally, the mischievous spirits returned too. A cool breeze began to blow gently inside the bedroom. Qiao Xiaren raised her head to see the spirits jostling against one another, eager to greet her. ¡°You guys are always picking on me!¡± ¡°You started it by pushing me¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren stretched out her finger and picked up the spirit at the end, positioning it in front of her: ¡°One at a time, no rush.¡± ¡°Master, Qiao Anchu is back. Do you want us to scare her to death?¡± Qiao Xiaren stroked her chin thoughtfully: ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that make me look a bit too wicked¡­.¡± The small spirit silently rolled its eyes. ¡°Hmm¡­a scare is a scare, whether it¡¯s just once or countless times. How about we scare her every night as a routine? What do you guys think?¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the spirits had already vanished out the window in a puff of smoke. That night, as Liu Ou was preparing to go to bed, she suddenly heard strange noises in her room, as if everything was moving. Her eyes widened in shock, and a chill seeped out from her bones. Chapter 553 - Chapter 553 Chapter 552 Reality Show 4_1 Chapter 553: Chapter 552: Reality Show 4_1 Chapter 553: Chapter 552: Reality Show 4_1 She had once studied under a Taoist master and unlike some atheists, she was very knowledgeable about the bizarre legends in this world. ¡°Who is it?¡± Liu Ou¡¯s voice was trembling slightly. Clutching the corner of her blanket, her back was already soaked with cold sweat. Suddenly, a strange thing seemed to appear before her eyes. She wanted to scream, but found she had no voice and eventually fainted from fear. The situation got progressively worse and Liu Ou¡¯s mental state began to deteriorate. She began seeing things that shouldn¡¯t be seen and eventually had to seek help from a psychologist, and only sleeping pills could get her through the night. Qiao Xiaren noticed that Liu Ou stopped pushing her luck and knew she could have a few peaceful days. She didn¡¯t want to get personally involved. If Liu Ou were to be scared to death by a ghost, it would serve as a clean break. Just as Liu Ou felt she was on the verge of a mental breakdown, Jun moved to live opposite her. Oddly enough, the eerie occurrences that frequently happened at night began to disappear once this man moved in. After a few peaceful days, Liu Ou started to get curious about this man. She hardly ever saw him coming and going, it seemed like he was always in his room. But he seemed more effective than any door god in keeping away all the impure things which would disappear instantly. When Qiao Xiaren saw the disheartened little ghosts being dismissed back, she was just as surprised. How intense was the dark aura that man possessed that even the little ghosts were scared. ¡°Qiaoqiao, now Liu Ou has Jun on her side, what do you plan to do?¡± ¡°What can I do? I originally wanted to help her end her suffering early, but she doesn¡¯t appreciate it. What else can I do?¡± Qiao Xiaren spread her hands, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, don¡¯t blame me for spoiling her.¡± Hearing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s tone, Little Tiantian suddenly felt a chill, it seemed like someone was about to fall into bad luck again. ¡ª- Just after the indecent photo incident was resolved, Qiao Xiaren threw herself back into her work. ¡°Secret Exploration¡± reality show had officially started. Interestingly enough, this was the first domestically produced reality show. While reality shows were popular in other countries, here it did not garner much attention. The only highlight was Qiao Xiaren and Lin Wenbin. The show had a highlight ¨C after each season, there would be an online vote for the favorite personality of the star. Qiao Xiaren had already got informed about all segments. For this season of the show, she would have to plan every day¡¯s schedule, including her wardrobe, makeup, hair, etc. Everything had to rely on her own. There would be three female guests in this season, coupled with some guest appearances. Therefore, this season would be a substantial test of the female star¡¯s fashion sense, self-management ability, and character among other factors. Early the next morning, Weini came to pick them up along with Xixi. Following the arrangements made by the program crew, the photographer Liang Zhen and assistant Xiaowu were also brought to Lishui Villa. Continuous filming was for the hype of the show. As soon as they entered the living room, the camera had already captured Qiao Xiaren in the frame. Naturally, they would not violate privacy and randomly shoot in private areas of the personal residence. They had originally planned to inform Qiao Xiaren that they had planned a surprise shoot this morning, but the production director mentioned that there wasn¡¯t much difference between Qiao Xiaren¡¯s bare face and when she had makeup on, so they decided to just proceed. Seeing is believing. Listening to the director¡¯s boasting a hundred times isn¡¯t as convincing as witnessing the beautiful scene in front of them. Under the dawn¡¯s glow, the simple white shirt and black pants outlined her tall figure. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 554 - Chapter 554 Chapter 553 Reality Show 5_1 Chapter 554: Chapter 553: Reality Show 5_1 Chapter 554: Chapter 553: Reality Show 5_1 Her hair was pulled back into a fluffy curl, angled on a pixie cut. Her face, radiant and bright, seemed to bring light and life to the room, creating a visually stunning effect. ¡°You¡¯re here so early?¡± The sound of her voice was so pleasant that all the young boys¡¯ hearts began to flutter. Qiao Xiaren elegantly got up and shook hands with the photographer, her warm smile never leaving her face. The assistant was a bit dumbfounded, rubbing the back of his head awkwardly, unable to take his eyes off Qiao Xiaren. Such a reaction was somewhat cute. ¡°Morning, Goddess Qiao.¡± The photographer looked at the black suitcase Qiao Xiaren had brought, and chuckled, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re all ready; we can get going now.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Xiaren smoothly wheeled her suitcase towards the door. Everyone quickly gathered at the airport. Only when Qiao Xiaren arrived did she learn that the program was set up with separate teams. This meant that the ten guests were divided into two groups. At each destination, the groups would individually meet the guest stars that had been pre-arranged by the program team to join in. In the final leg of the journey, the two groups would meet in the Capital to end the journey. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The identity of the guest stars was a secret; they didn¡¯t even know the gender of the guests. In other words, the two groups were heading to different locations with different people, which would naturally lead to different stories. After Cai Gaofeng explained this, Qiao Xiaren nodded and agreed to follow the arrangement. The hosts: Wo Huamao and Du Guan were both already there. They were the pillars of Southern Television and were invited by Cai Gaofeng to participate in this reality show. ¡°It seems all the gods and goddesses have arrived. Now let¡¯s start forming groups by drawing lots.¡± Wo Huamao took a box of paper slips. Qiao Xiaren drew one and coincidentally, almost all the female guests ended up in one group. ¡°What kind of story will unfold in our group? Can you give us a spoiler?¡± Secretly, Qiao Xiaren groaned inside, hoping it wouldn¡¯t be some romance-themed program about finding love on a journey. ¡°Goddess Qiao, we don¡¯t do spoilers.¡± Wo Huamao said, chuckling mysteriously. ¡°Since everyone is ready, let¡¯s set off separately!¡± The hosts had also drawn lots earlier. Du Guan was extremely fidgety, yearning to follow Goddess Xiaran. Fortunately, his luck held, and he found himself in the same group. The sight of dozens of people making their way to the airport caught the attention of many fans, who turned to watch. When they saw Qiao Xiaren, some fans clasped their hands over their mouths to stifle excited screams. This was clearly the filming of the widely-promoted reality show! It was the first time that everyone had witnessed Qiao Xiaren¡¯s popularity in person. However, she didn¡¯t seem arrogant in the least. As she followed the crowd towards the departure area, Weini and Xixi stopped in their tracks. The show¡¯s team had arranged plenty of staff to accompany them, and according to program rules, they weren¡¯t allowed to follow. ¡°Brother Weini, would anything happen to Xiaren when we¡¯re not around?¡± Xixi, unaccustomed to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s departing figure, had followed her at all her previous appointments. Parting with her for so long for the first time, she felt a strange sense of reluctance. ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Weini blinked, ¡°You still don¡¯t understand Xiaren¡¯s personality well enough. It¡¯s always others who get the short end of the stick. If anyone dares to take advantage of her, they are dreaming.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Meanwhile, it wasn¡¯t until Qiao Xiaren entered the waiting area that she began chatting with other guests. After all, they were all going to be ¡®travel buddies¡¯, so getting to know each other early was a good idea. Chapter 555 - Chapter 555 Chapter 554 Reality Show 6_1 Chapter 555: Chapter 554: Reality Show 6_1 Chapter 555: Chapter 554: Reality Show 6_1 ¡°Xiaren, I¡¯m genuinely surprised that we ended up in the same group.¡± Lin Wenbin said, shaking hands with her with a smile, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t bother calling me movie emperor, just call me brother Wenbin.¡± Actually, Qiao Xiaren hadn¡¯t planned on calling him a movie emperor. (-V-;)¡­ ¡°Film Emperor Lin, isn¡¯t this a bit unfair? We haven¡¯t even had the chance to exchange a few words with Xiaren.¡± From off to the side, Ye Tiantian piped up, introducing herself quite openly, ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Ye Tiantian. I gather we¡¯re not all from the same circle, so you may not know me.¡± This girl seemed pretty straightforward. The other woman, Zhao Gulan appeared to be much quieter and elegant. She smiled at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s direction, ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Gulan. Xiaren, you should remember me from the exhibition show at Miles.¡± ¡°I¡¯m honoured to be traveling with senior Zhao.¡± ¡°Oh, no need to be so formal. We¡¯ll be taking care of each other on this journey, so just call me Sister Lan.¡± Once everyone sat down, they realized that one person was still absent. Just as Qiao Xiaren looked up, she saw a handsome young guy walking towards them, his smile bright and sunny, ¡°Apologies for showing up late, ladies.¡± Qiao Xiaren recognized this person ¨C Bin Yang from the latest boy band, Xcb, out of H Country, most people usually referred to him as Job. His hair was a disheveled chestnut brown, body slender, his clothes fashionable, his laughter bright and sunny. ¡°Hi, Job.¡± The fresh meat(shorthand for someone new and attractive in the industry) shied away a bit, and politely greeted Lin Wenbin. Qiao Xiaren, along with the rest, also nodded in greeting. The fresh meat paused, suddenly and exclaimed, ¡°I know who you are, you¡¯re the star who walked the catwalk at Myles Showground, right?¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, I¡¯m meeting a real goddess!¡± The fresh meat blushed even darker. Oh my God, the goddess is looking at me, smiling at me! His reaction to Qiao Xiaren was far more excited than to Lin Wenbin. Lin Wenbin felt perhaps he should start carrying a knife around, ¡°Job, do you know we¡¯re on camera now? If you keep treating us so differently, people might come after you, understand? Show me a bit of respect, okay? Give me a bit of the superstar treatment, okay?¡± In this era where looks are everything, it¡¯s hard for a man to live. ¡°Xiaren, you¡¯ll need to win our first dinner in Spain. It¡¯s the only way to soothe my wounded spirit. You understand?¡± Lin Wenbin said mournfully. This sent Qiao Xiaren into fits of laughter, not expecting this side of Lin Wenbin. The rule for this reality show was, before dinner, there would be a challenge. The winner gets their dinner, while the loser goes hungry. ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Bin Yang greeted everyone with an excited smile, finally, Du Guan spoke again, ¡°Alright. Your purses, cellphones, tablets, and all personal possessions must be handed to me. That¡¯s part of the show¡¯s rule. I hope you¡¯ll understand.¡± Ye Tiantian was instantly shocked. Her manager didn¡¯t inform her they would confiscate her purse and cell phone, ¡°Are you sure we aren¡¯t part of a prank show?¡± ¡°Apologies, but we kindly ask the celebrities to follow the rules.¡± Du Guan said with a smile, ¡°Because our group is embarking on an overseas self-guided trip. So we¡¯ll be traveling in a foreign country. Let me leak a little secret, on this journey, there may be a chance for a romantic rendezvous.¡± Chapter 556 - Chapter 556 Chapter 555 Reality Show 7_1 Chapter 556: Chapter 555: Reality Show 7_1 Chapter 556: Chapter 555: Reality Show 7_1 This was also one of the gimmicks set up by the production team. Qiao Xiaren gave her a blank look, she had actually guessed right. Could this be a potential boyfriend packaged for her? This show indeed caused quite a stir in her previous life, but at that time, Qiao Xiaren was single-mindedly pursuing her acting career, therefore, she did not pay much attention to anything else. Her impression of Top Secret Exploration only lies in its name. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The actor might be someone she won¡¯t be familiar with, since she wasn¡¯t acquainted with anyone anyway, it shouldn¡¯t be too awkward for her. And so, the group set off for Spain. This unfamiliar country. Who knows what people they would encounter, what situation they would experience, or what fresh stories would unfold? Their landing place this time was Madrid. After fifteen long flight hours, they finally reached the Madrid airport, and the landscape they saw as they got off was completely different from that of S Country. The camera followed the group from beginning to end, capturing everything from all angles. The group quickly arrived at the accommodation that had already been booked by the production team. The house owner was a blonde, blue-eyed European resembling person. There were mainly two types of people in Spain, blonde, blue-eyed Europeans and black-haired, black-eyed Arabians. Qiao Xiaren found it interesting. The homeowner warmly welcomed their arrival. Surprisingly, the house was not small; aside from the family of three, it could comfortably accommodate the five of them. ¡°Director, can we rest a little bit?¡± Having been on a plane for over ten hours, Bin Yang felt as if all the energy had been sucked out of him, feeling even worse than when he was a trainee in H Country. The camera turned to Bin Yang¡¯s distressed face, and mercilessly shook its head. He immediately slumped, which made everyone else laugh. ¡°Job, if you rest now, there will be no dinner for you tonight.¡± No dinner? That¡¯s out of the question! The group perked up, and everyone drew their task cards. Qiao Xiaren and the young idol Bin Yang ended up in the same group, with the task of finding their daily expenses in a nearby forest. Lin Wenbin drew a different task, and his face twitched at the sight of the task card, leaving everyone curious as to the nature of his task. ¡°Alright, everyone has their task cards now and can set off,¡± Du Guan waved a small red flag in her hand, ¡°A sweet holiday for a team of gods and goddesses, let¡¯s get started.¡± Are you sure it¡¯s a sweet holiday, dear? Bin Yang and Qiao Xiaren received their lunch¡­ which was, well, white steamed buns. Their faces turned black, but they set off anyway. The forest was quite humid, with the tall trees growing straight up, so high that they nearly obscured the sky. Qiao Xiaren was wearing a sweatshirt and her hair was tied up; such a youthful aura! Bin Yang was closely following her, and they were chatting in a casual manner. Job was very affable, constantly sweet-talking the ¡®sister¡¯. The atmosphere between the two improved significantly as a result. ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t think the production crew will just have us eating these white steamed buns, do you?¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded seriously: ¡°It¡¯s a possibility. If we can¡¯t find our living expenses, we might not even have dinner.¡± ¡°What?¡± Job looked at the camera with a bitter face, ¡°Bro, you¡¯re not planning to starve us with these white steamed buns, are you?¡± The camera very solemnly swayed it¡¯s ¡®head¡¯ up and down, suggesting that he was correct, they only had these white steamed buns. Looking at the two cameramen¡¯s stern faces. Bin Yang could only continue trailing after Qiao Xiaren with a miserable look. Chapter 557 - Chapter 557 Chapter 556 Reality Show 8_1 Chapter 557: Chapter 556: Reality Show 8_1 Chapter 557: Chapter 556: Reality Show 8_1 On the other side, Lin Wenbin took two female celebrities to buy groceries. That¡¯s right, they were buying groceries to cook by themselves. Today¡¯s meal plan was all on him: the production team had given him a few Spanish banknotes that he didn¡¯t recognize and then left him to his own devices. Apparently, the money they had been given had been advanced from their stipend. If someone failed an interesting game before dinner, they still couldn¡¯t eat. Lin Wenbin felt like he was about to explode. Because in the foreign country, none of the three of them understood Spanish, after struggling to communicate with the vendors, not only were they feeling confused, but the vendors were also starting to get bewildered. Looking at the two girls who were staring at him with expectant and reliant eyes, he was the only guy there. Lin Wenbin felt he had a heavy responsibility. But¡­ he didn¡¯t actually recognize all the vegetables, and he couldn¡¯t speak Spanish. He suddenly felt Cai Gaofeng¡¯s intense malice. He didn¡¯t even know the exchange rate between the currency of his country and Spain. Could they at least tell him how much the money they gave him was worth? Under the hopeful gaze of the two girls, Lin Wenblin moved forward. Their hopes were dashed, so Lin Wenblin had to ask the TV crew for help. The cameraman mercilessly moved his camera left and right, indicating the team wouldn¡¯t help. The female director next to them gave a hint, ¡°If Goddess Xiaran¡¯s team finishes their task early, you can ask them to come over and help.¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Brother Lin, I am really disappointed in you, don¡¯t you think so! I want to be in Xiaren¡¯s group!¡± Ye Tiantian was wailing sadly and squatted helplessly on the ground, ¡°This is so hard, we can¡¯t even afford a meal.¡± Meanwhile, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s team was still searching for dinner money in the woods. Suddenly, someone in the back let out a piercing yell. The next moment, he almost jumped onto Qiao Xiaren, and clung to her like an octopus: ¡°Sis¡­sister, there¡¯s a mouse here!¡± Qiao Xiaren was startled by him and her mouth twitched slightly at the mention of a mouse. She glanced over there, quickly picked up a stick from beside her, sharpened it, and aimed it. The mouse was accurately pinned to the tree trunk. The whole sequence flowed as smoothly as drifting clouds and flowing water. There was an indescribable coolness and style to it. The mouse didn¡¯t even have time to squeal before it was pinned to the tree by Qiao Xiaren. Awesome! It looks like Qiao Xiaren will gain a lot of fans after this episode airs. Speaking of gaining fans, no one does it better! Even the cameraman was stunned by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s actions. As the stick was brutally pinned to the tree trunk, something fell from the tree. It was a wallet. Could that really happen? Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes brightened, she knew for sure that this must be today¡¯s dinner money. What a stroke of luck. Just as she was about to pick it up, she suddenly remembered the human-sized octopus was still attached to her. ¡°You did well just now, but can you get off me first? Our dinner money is still on the ground.¡± When Job saw the smile on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips and heard her praise, he felt a little thrill of happiness. No wait, why was he being so silly all of a sudden! Ah, he had embarrassed himself in front of the goddess again! Picking up the wallet from the ground, Qiao Xiaren opened it and found some Spanish currency. Just from a quick glance, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Converted into RMB, it was only 60 Yuan! They had five people, how could they survive on 60 Yuan? After hearing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s explanation, amidst surprise and grief, Job couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sis, how do you know about Spanish currency?¡± Chapter 558 - Chapter 558 Chapter 557 Hollywood Movie 1_1 Chapter 558: Chapter 557 Hollywood Movie 1_1 Chapter 558: Chapter 557 Hollywood Movie 1_1 Having lived an extra lifetime, how could she not know more? In her past life, she fought alone, always barely concealing her brilliance to avoid arousing jealousy. This life she was undoubtedly living more carefree, her grandparents would never allow anyone with ill intentions to harm her. While everything here was going rather smoothly, Lin Wenbin was having a rough time at the market, slugging it out hopelessly awaiting for Xiaren¡¯s rescue. If he could, he would like to commit harakiri at that very moment. Right now, Lin Wenbin felt as if he was being maliciously targeted by the whole world and was almost on the verge of bawling his eyes out. In Ye Tiantian and Zhao Gulan¡¯s eyes, Qiao Xiaren descended like a deity. After figuring out the situation, without even batting an eye, there she went straight to the front, haggling with the vendors. She did it without breaking a sweat! Spanish language had always sounded unpleasant in the ears of people from the S Country, but Qiao Xiaren was the only one who spoke Spanish so beautifully that it was almost enchanting to their ears! The produce vendor upon seeing a stunning beauty approaching him, couldn¡¯t help but stand up, attracting every gaze around them. ¡°Miss, this cabbage is very cheap.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded with a smile on her face. Lin Wenbin was left stunned. When Qiao Xiaren returned, she was carrying a bag of baby cabbage and cauliflower, spending only 60S currency, leaving no budget for meat. Ye Tiantian and Zhao Gulan¡¯s eyes towards Qiao Xiaren were filled with admiration as her image seemed to grow taller in their sight. The moment Xiaren opened her wallet to pay, she seemed even more charismatic. How does the saying go¡­ max boyfriend power! ¡°Let¡¯s buy some other vegetables for lunch and dinner, I think we can manage,¡± Job nodded like a pecking chicken, keeping close behind Qiao Xiaren like a tail. Looking at the time, it was almost one o¡¯clock. Returning now to start cooking should be just in time. Seeing the four big pairs of eyes staring at her, Qiao Xiaren suddenly felt a daunting responsibility. Looks like none of them can cook! S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was quite a headache! In fact, Qiao Xiaren herself was not much of a cook. The program required the team to cook together and everyone agreed to try their best. Therefore, it took almost two hours for the meal to be ready. Qiao Xiaren and Job had previously eaten two large steamed buns, so they weren¡¯t particularly hungry. The two female celebrities were used to dieting and didn¡¯t feel especially hungry either. Poor Lin Wenbin was on the verge of collapse from the hunger. Internally, Qiao Xiaren thought: Thank God for these big buns from the production team! During the meal, all five of them were in a sorry state. Lin Wenbin¡¯s face was still smudged with ash from the stove. His, originally handsome, face now looked somewhat comical which made everyone laugh so hard they couldn¡¯t even sit straight. Lin Wenbin thought, so does this mean that I¡¯ve embarrassed myself to the extreme? In the afternoon, the group visited a nearby small scenic spot. Foreign landscapes and people were indeed different. The unfamiliarity made everything interesting. The embarrassment from this morning slipped away. It was worth noting that there were many young handsome foreign men. Their faces were more profound and exotic compared to Asian men¡¯s features. Among them, there were many with both attractive appearances and great personalities. Qiao Xiaren and the two other girls gave the director a thumbs up. In the afternoon, they all decided to go to the beach. Unlike the cool humidity of the forest in the morning, the scorching sun baked every inch of the ground. Qiao Xiaren and the group changed into cooler clothes. Chapter 559 - Chapter 559 Chapter 558 Hollywood Movie 2_1 Chapter 559: Chapter 558 Hollywood Movie 2_1 Chapter 559: Chapter 558 Hollywood Movie 2_1 The beach was everywhere, and the bikini-clad beauties nearly blinded everyone in their group. Job was a bit shy, but Lin Wenbin unapologetically started admiring the hoard of beauties ahead. The sea breeze blew, and Qiao Xiaren walked along with the incoming waves, with crawling crabs along her path. To her surprise, Chu Yifei had somehow ended up in the reality show. The azure sky before her and Qiao Xiaren¡¯s white skirt were being stirred by the wind. With surprise, she watched as Chu Yifei approached her. A gentle smile was on his face as he slowly walked over. The few people around saw this scene and felt like they were continuously seeing pink bubbles popping up. Ha ha, it seemed like they guessed something. Was this one of the surprise guest stars? A seaside encounter did seem quite romantic and refreshing. Lin Wenbin secretly complained about a certain man for being so cagey before. He was dressed in a white checkered shirt today, which compared to usual added a touch of freshness and warmth of the arts. Especially the large black-framed glasses perched on his nose, which made him seem a bit more casual. Everyone on the beach was suddenly astounded to see an attractive Asian on their side, their gaze hurriedly shifting towards him, the newcomers were all so good-looking, it was essentially a visual feast of handsome men and beauties! ¡°Hi, long time no see.¡± With an enchantingly low voice, Qiao Xiaren raised her head slightly and smiled, ¡°Long time no see.¡± This is just so annoying. She initially thought it would be some unknown male actor, but now it was Chu Yifei. If they were to form a couple pair in the show, it felt kind of weird somehow. ¡°Beautiful lady, would you like to take a walk with me on the beach?¡± Chu Yifei extended his hand to her, a gentlemanly and elegant gesture. Qiao Xiaren did not hesitate. The platonic feeling between them made everything seem casual. Looking at Ye Tiantian and Zhao Gulan¡¯s somewhat gloating expressions, Qiao Xiaren thought, the director team probably wouldn¡¯t let her down, they wouldn¡¯t just prank her alone. They say inspiration comes from real life. Qiao Xiaren, watching the exotic scenery, suddenly had a burst of inspiration for composing a new song. Being with Yeqian for so long, she was occasionally influenced by his music composition. She suddenly wanted to try singing again. Everyone thought the following program would continue as peaceful as it was now, but they were all wrong. This was merely the calm before the storm, the game before dinner was completely absurd, and everything came out of nowhere. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All six of them were in the living room, including the house-owning couple. When the overhead light start flickering, everyone subconsciously looked up and then it unexpectedly turned off! A strange sizzling sound came from all around, Ye Tiantian and Zhao Gulan clung to Qiao Xiaren without a second thought. Chu Yifei calmly pulled out a small flashlight, and everyone was horrified to find that the director and cameraman had suddenly disappeared! Even the homeowners were missing! What the hell was going on with everyone disappearing? Without thinking, Chu Yifei was instantly by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s side, Job and Lin Wenbin finally reacted, following the girls closely. Chu Yifei thought Qiao Xiaren would be scared, but she wasn¡¯t flustered at all and instead calmly began to observe the scene. Ye Tiantian was clinging to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s arm, her body trembling. Qiao Xiaren also began to be alert. She was quite aware that there were no ghosts in this world, right? Was this part of the show, or had they really encountered something supernatural? Chapter 560 - Chapter 560 Chapter 559 Hollywood Movie 3_1 Chapter 560: Chapter 559 Hollywood Movie 3_1 Chapter 560: Chapter 559 Hollywood Movie 3_1 The entire room suddenly fell silent, as if an eerie thudding sound could be heard, very rhythmic. Zhao Gulan broke out in a cold sweat, especially when a pale hand suddenly reached out from below, frightening Lin Wenbin so much he stepped several paces backward! A clear dripping sound could be suddenly heard from the ceiling. As Chu Yifei moved the light towards it, they saw to their shock, a sudden pool of blood on the floor! Ye Tiantian let out a shriek, her body trembling like a sieve. She couldn¡¯t help but sob softly. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qiao Xiaren, seeing the gradually brightening, terrifying eyes on the ceiling, calmly said. The people finally came to their senses and ran out. Indeed, this was a ridiculous game carefully designed by the show¡¯s production team! The group staggered out of the room, secretly sighing relief. Fortunately, everyone had come out within the stipulated time. The game was a success and they were comforted with a meal. After several days of filming, the first episode of Top Secret Exploration was finally completed successfully. Once filming wrapped up, everyone returned to their home countries to await the premiere of the first episode before continuing. As soon as she got off the plane, Qiao Xiaren was notified by Weini of two important pieces of news. Who Rules the World unfortunately did not make it to the Oscars, but it did make it to one of the three major film festivals in Europe, the Cannes festival with the award ceremony set for May next year. There was another piece of news. Hollywood director Hen Qiaoni had invited Qiao Xiaren to play the lead in his big-budget new film ¡°Destination¡±. The male lead, Walker, had previously won an Oscar. Hen Qiaoni was impressed by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s appearance on Miles¡¯ show and her acting in Who Rules the World. All of a sudden, he had a strange idea to invite Qiao Xiaren to play the female lead, Winnie, in Destination. The film tells the story of the male lead having an affair in middle age, after which his wife decisively packs her bags and leaves home. The court rules a divorce. However, strange events begin to occur. Every day, the husband would appear punctually at their home¡¯s entrance, explaining and pleading as he did when he was first caught cheating. The wife thought this was her husband joking, but she later realized that he seemed to not remember the events of the previous day. Every day, he repeated his actions from the day before. To her astonishment, the husband¡¯s memory seemed to be permanently grounded in the day he was caught cheating. Each time he woke up, he believed he was still caught in the day his wife found out about his affair, when they had not yet divorced. Even though the wife told the husband the truth about their divorce in hopes of making him see reason, it was no use. He would still show up promptly the next day begging for her forgiveness and appealing her not to divorce. One day, the wife found a mysterious string of numbers in the room. Out of curiosity, she reordered the numbers, only to surprisingly find that it was the 9th! It was the same day when she first caught her unfaithful husband! The wife broke out in a cold sweat. Was it her husband who was stuck in the past or was it her? Or did some mysterious event happen? This is a suspenseful blockbuster that demands high standards for the setting of each scene because of several space transitions and changes. Hen Qiaoni was very fond of Qiao Xiaren, believing it would be a great shame if someone like her didn¡¯t become an Oscar-winning actress. Over the years, S Country had yet to earn an Oscar honor, aside from an ethnic-Chinese foreigner who won the Oscar for Best Director. Essentially, S Country and the Oscars had been mutually exclusive. This time, Who Rules the World barely missed the Oscar prizes, which only made Hen Qiaoni¡¯s desire to cast Qiao Xiaren in Destination even stronger. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 561 - Chapter 561 Chapter 560 Hollywood Movie 4_1 Chapter 561: Chapter 560 Hollywood Movie 4_1 Chapter 561: Chapter 560 Hollywood Movie 4_1 The shooting of the film is also set to begin next year, and the schedule looked perfect for Weini, with domestic TV dramas and movies slowly getting underway this year. These two pieces of news have truly set off an explosion in the media! S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is Qiao Xiaren trying to break into Hollywood? The whole network is about to explode again! This is probably the only female star whose appeal they can¡¯t wrap their heads around. The jump is too big, having just wrapped up ¡®Who Rules the World¡¯, she has smoothly transitioned from a domestic supporting actress to the lead actress in a Hollywood blockbuster! Hollywood is the dream of the S country entertainment industry, a top crown that all stars aspire to but can¡¯t reach. And this Hollywood blockbuster, led by Hen Qiaoni, will definitely shine. And Hen Qiaoni, he actually invited Qiao Xiaren as the lead actress! ¡°Shattering the sky with her charm! According to the latest news from our newspaper, Qiao Xiaren, who has won four TV drama awards in the country and has recently entered Cannes as a crossover queen, will star in a Hollywood blockbuster movie! And she was personally invited by Hollywood director Hen Qiaoni! Hey guys, isn¡¯t it surprising, even trembling a little? We mere mortals could never match her! It feels so exciting just to think about our goddess advancing to the Oscars!¡± ¡°Queen of the T-stage, Grand Slam Goddess, Crossover Speech Goddess, Genius Composer¡­ These dazzling titles have already shown Qiao Xiaren as a magical woman full of talent and beauty. Her appearance in the ckner clothing advertisement was also stunning! She¡¯s a miracle and a force to be reckoned with in the entertainment industry! In less than two years, she has achieved extraordinary success! According to her agent, Goddess Qiao seems to want to break into the music industry next, a true crossover goddess! Tremble and worship, everyone!¡± ¡°Looking forward to the shock our crossover goddess will bring to the music world, her talent and strength are undeniable! Qiao Xiaren is like a hurricane that makes people want to go crazy.¡± ¡­ The media keeps praising Qiao Xiaren to the heavens, mainly because she often does something shocking. After they habitually step on her, they get a slap in the face. After countless such episodes, the media has given Qiao Xiaren a nickname: professional face slapper. So how could the media not learn their lesson? Whoever mocks Qiao Xiaren again, saying she can¡¯t do this or that¡­ before too long, they will be slapped in the face. You dare to ridicule Qiao Xiaren? It seems you want to taste being slapped in the face! Cai Gaofeng is also clever enough to announce the start of shooting ¡®Top Secret Exploration¡¯ in advance on Weibo, attracting lots of praise. This reality show has already signed a contract with Southern Television and will officially air at ten o¡¯clock in the evening. Qiao Xiaren knows very well that this reality show is bound to be a hit, and does not need to ride on anyone¡¯s coattails. Random commenter: My God, Qiao Xiaren is always ahead of the game. Looking at her makes me feel like I¡¯m reading an upgraded Mary Sue novel. ¡®Who Rules the World¡¯ just made it into the Cannes Awards, I¡¯m sure the award for best supporting actress must be hers. This kind of life is really admirable! Looking at her, I just want to ask, how was this goddess born? Picking a good incarnation is indeed a skill!¡± Someone on holiday: I dare to assert that this is definitely Qiao Xiaren¡¯s breakout performance for the Oscars! Super Bro: To the person above, you may not know that the Oscars may not be possible. S country has never had an actor or director who truly won an Oscar. All we can say is, keep pushing! While fans and spectators are heatedly discussing, Qiao Xiaren has already swiftly returned to the company. As soon as she returned to the country, she received two pieces of great news, which lifted her spirits quite a bit. After spending several days abroad, she had been thinking of a certain someone, who she supposed must be present at this moment. Chapter 562 - Chapter 562 Chapter 561 Hollywood Movie 5_1 Chapter 562: Chapter 561 Hollywood Movie 5_1 Chapter 562: Chapter 561 Hollywood Movie 5_1 Before she could take a few steps, a force suddenly came and pulled her into an embrace. Familiar scent washed over her. Being hugged by him like this in public, she struggled subconsciously. Today, Si Limo was wearing casual clothes. An elegant and noble aura was seeping through him, making his flawless face appear even more exalted, as he kept his usual coldness at bay. Of course, those who walked by pretended not to notice, but from time to time, their gazes rested on this beautiful couple, tinged with a hint of excited gossip. Wow, they were oozing with a hormonal sex appeal! If these two end up getting married, I wonder how gorgeous their child would be. Just the thought of it was stirring! ¡°Good girl, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Si Limo¡¯s voice rang above her, his hand gripped her wrist and rubbed it a few times. There was a dangerous hint in his voice, even though his expression and tone were normal. Qiao Xiaren gave a light laugh and willingly gripped his hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go to my dressing room.¡± Si Limo obediently followed, letting her lead the way. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as Qiao Xiaren stepped in, she was firmly embraced. His hands crisscrossed over her lower abdomen and rubbed it a few times. She placed her hand over his, and they held onto each other in silence. The mood was just right. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Without a second thought, Qiao Xiaren was only following her heart at this moment ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I missed you too.¡± He suddenly whispered in her ear: ¡°I love you.¡± It was as if a multitude of spectacular fireworks erupted in her mind, leaving it blank. Those three words resonated powerfully, touching her soul. Qiao Xiaren stiffened, unable to describe her feelings. In all her past lives, he was probably the first to say ¡®I love you¡¯. ¡°Why?¡± With so many women in the world, why her? ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve always had a feeling that we were meant to love each other in our past life.¡± He knew that this idea was absurd, but that was exactly what happened. As if there was a deep-seated regret buried, hence their first meeting caused such a significant emotional impact on him. The one talking might be invested but the listener may not take it in. Qiao Xiaren, having experienced such notions of past and present lives, found her thoughts muddled on hearing his words. Suddenly, Si Limo turned her around and lowered his head to give her a kiss. His eyes filled with an intense heat: ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re travelling to different countries and cities every day. I¡¯ve been missing you more than Gu Ming does. You owe me, and you will have to compensate double the time.¡± Qiao Xiaren laughed lightly. If it had been Gu Ming, this wife-obsessed man, Pei Ningxuan wouldn¡¯t have been able to go far before being ambushed by her husband, forcing her to stay by his side. Pei Ningxuan was a woman without much career aspirations whereas Qiao Xiaren was different. That said, Si Limo indeed was less fortunate than Gu Ming. The reason she agreed to be with Si Limo was her fondness of their relationship dynamic. Other men would have found her restless, and yet he had been unwavering in his support, clearing all obstacles for her on Star Road. Chapter 563 - Chapter 563 Chapter 562 Hollywood Movie 6_1 Chapter 563: Chapter 562 Hollywood Movie 6_1 Chapter 563: Chapter 562 Hollywood Movie 6_1 They say that being there for someone is the greatest confession of love, and Qiao Xiaren was already feeling like she couldn¡¯t live without him. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°How will you compensate?¡± ¡°In the way that only you can.¡± He flashed an intriguing look in his eyes, reached out and pressed his hand against her enticing, vibrant lips. He then began to toy with them. ¡°Ranran¡­ Even though it¡¯s before our marriage¡­¡± The sudden drop in his voice was nothing short of seductive. ¡°In your dreams!¡± Before he could speak again, Qiao Xiaren pushed him away, stepping back several steps. She shook her head, laughing lightly. ¡°You are losing your principle of restraint and starting to cross the line. Before our marriage, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll¡­you know.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Si Limo suddenly put both his hands in his pockets and looked at her with a half-smile. ¡°I just wanted a simple kiss from you. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t done it before. Why are you overreacting?¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡­ Did she just have a dirty mind? Before she could react, his face leaned in closer. His long eyelashes were almost touching hers and an intimate warmth radiated from him. ¡°Ranran, your thoughts are becoming more and more¡­ Hmm, so you think about things like this all the time? I like it, but I¡¯d prefer it after we¡¯re married when I can let myself go¡­¡± Now he¡¯s being a tease, tempting without delivering. Si Limo deliberately dragged out the last syllable, his voice filled with charming hormones. Luckily, Qiao Xiaren resisted, or an ordinary person would have succumbed to him. Qiao Xiaren: ¡­ Is it all in her mind? ¡°So you said before the wedding you wouldn¡¯t, but after the wedding, it¡¯s alright, right? Great. You agreed to marry me, so don¡¯t say it¡¯s an unfair contract later. You clearly said you would marry me.¡± Si Limo explained with a straight face, the smile on his lips disappeared swiftly. Even if she becomes annoyed later, she can¡¯t use the contract to divorce him. Qiao Xiaren: ¡­ What just happened? Why does she feel like she got herself into this? Did she hit a dead end? Wtf? ¡°Bro, I¡¯m totally impressed by you.¡± ¡°Bro? Is that your term of endearment for me? It would be better if you call me ¡®Brother¡¯, especially in certain circumstances¡­¡± Looking at this man with his slightly amused smile, which to her eyes was a smirk, Qiao Xiaren straightaway lunged at him and bit his lip to make him stop talking nonsenses! Seeing her like a little beast, baring her fangs and claws, Si Limo¡¯s lips curled up in a triumphant smile. This kiss went from hardcore to sweet and tender. Qiao Xiaren put her arms around Si Limo¡¯s neck, engaging in a sweet contest. ¡ª- Top Secret Exploration was soon aired on the Southern Television at ten in the evening. Due to the presence of Lin Wenbin and Qiao Xiaren, the audience had high expectations for the ratings. Yet no one anticipated how big a hit would the show be! Some popular reality shows from H Country, that were a hit in S Country, were overshadowed by Top Secret Exploration. The show broke all records becoming the most-watched reality show in domestic history. Cai Gaofeng was still at his home when the director of Southern Television called him. He was pleasantly surprised and for the first time, heard the director talking so gently. Chapter 564 - Chapter 564 Chapter 563 Hollywood Movie 7_1 Chapter 564: Chapter 563 Hollywood Movie 7_1 Chapter 564: Chapter 563 Hollywood Movie 7_1 ¡°Director, what¡¯s the final rating? Hmm, you tell me, I think it should be pretty good.¡± Pretty good? The director felt Cai Gaofeng was joking with him, he took a deep breath to calm himself down, then told him a number. Cai Gaofeng was stunned at first, then he thought he was still dreaming, he blurted out, causing the director to laugh and curse: ¡°You heard right, the rating reached 27%!¡± Cai Gaofeng nearly turned foolish, then he laughed out loud. 27%! Of course he understood what that figure meant. It meant that he, Cai Gaofeng, was about to become famous! Everyone was shocked, even H Country, a country known as the entertainment empire, had never met any competitors in this regard, but this figure had practically crushed them now! This is no longer merely about the entertainment industry, even the Ministry of Culture and the Broadcasting Administration have started paying attention to this news. The cultural influence of H Country had always been too strong, they also made a fortune in S Country, are they in S Country starting to fight back now? For a while, the entertainment circles were bombarded with major events, the names of Qiao Xiaren, Lin Wenbin, and job could be seen everywhere. Especially Qiao Xiaren, with a Cannes and Hollywood movie, it seemed that she was already on her way to the top! TV station ¡°Congratulations, Director Cai, you¡¯ve really found the right people for this reality show!¡± ¡°Same to you.¡± Recently, Cai Gaofeng had been in high spirits due to the good fortune he came across. Once again, he thanks Ma Danxuan, who had been removed from the reality show due to a scandal. Otherwise, it would never be this good, with such unbelievable results! The fans of Qiao Xiaren and others practically exploded in the comments, begging for all sorts of encounters! This far exceeded Cai Gaofeng¡¯s initial expectations. Not to mention the popularity of people like Lin Wenbin and Qiao Xiaren soaring dramatically, even a dog from the show became a hot topic. When the guests meet, the young handsome faces are covered with flustered and shy blush special effects, especially when facing Qiao Xiaren, a subtitle appears: ¡°Sister is so pretty.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Haha, why does Brother Lin look so cute in there? Have you seen his gif of his face when he¡¯s grocery shopping, it¡¯s hilarious!¡± The post-production added a lot of music background and cute big captions, causing the audience to burst into laughter. There was the moment when job was shocked by a rat and held Qiao Xiaren tightly, completely deviating from his cool and handsome Oppa image, it was truly adorable! Really, their innocence doesn¡¯t look fake at all, it¡¯s completely different from the superficial sluts. ¡°Oh Emma, I laughed so hard I have stomach cramps. I¡¯ve already taken screenshots of the memes. Thank you, Oppa Job, for contributing live memes.¡± ¡°Look at the helpless yet indulgent expression on my goddess. When I first looked, she was so beautiful, then I realized damn! Are you flirting with me?¡± When they saw Qiao Xiaren pinning down a rat with a tree branch, the fans were blushing, she was so cool! I just wish that I could be held by my goddess like that, is there a way to do it? ¡°Spanish sounds so good for the first time in my ears! Why does my goddess sound so romantic? Ah¡ª-¡± ¡°Heavenly Chu actually appeared! Real easter egg there! Aahh¡ª-that moment when she exchanged glances with Goddess Qiao by the sea, full marks from me!¡± ¡°Ahhh, I¡¯m all for the City-Beauties couple!¡± ¡°I literally peed my pants laughing at the cooking part, especially Brother Lin, was that charcoal on his face?¡± Chapter 565 - Chapter 565 Chapter 564 Hollywood Movie 8_1 Chapter 565: Chapter 564 Hollywood Movie 8_1 Chapter 565: Chapter 564 Hollywood Movie 8_1 ¡°That haunted house scene was brilliant ¨C kudos to the director and special effects team! Watching Ye Tiantian scared to the point of almost launching herself onto the goddess, just look at Xiaren¡¯s expression, total boyfriend material context!¡± ¡­ The first live broadcast achieved unexpected results. The show¡¯s attention rose day by day, almost becoming a reality show that everyone was watching. Even those who weren¡¯t very familiar with Qiao Xiaren, they quickly remembered this beautiful and critical female star. The audience was glued to their TV screens, afraid to miss a single shot. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Weibo followers were growing in frenzy again, almost reaching 30 million from about 20 million! According to the latest popularity, works, and topical search rankings update, Qiao Xiaren went from ninth place to steady fifth place. Promoting to the top line isn¡¯t easy, one must have more outstanding works, creating more classic characters. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s popularity was growing, but she was still scrutinizing her shortcomings: if she had the corresponding talents, why couldn¡¯t she do well in other fields too? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this point, Deng, the director of Demon Flame, approached her. Yes, after getting some tips from Qiao Xiaren last time, Deng made a bold decision to let Qiao Xiaren adapt the remaining script and handed over the whole script to her! Qiao Xiaren expressed great interest in the job that came knocking on her door, while Weini had become numb to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s idea of venturing into various fields. He thought as her manager, he was becoming superfluous. He had never seen such a multi-talented artist before! Before, artists would cry for a rest, but this time, it was him crying for a break. ¡°Dear, how about going out to party tomorrow?¡± ¡°You go on your own.¡± Qiao Xiaren moved her eyes away from the script. Of course, she knew what Weini meant by partying, nothing more than going to bars and nightclubs. ¡°No, you must go with me tomorrow!¡± ¡°I¡¯m supposed to be going home tomorrow. What if my grandparents smell alcohol on me, I can¡¯t even imagine the scene!¡± Her family had been urging her to visit home for quite a while. Now, the chances of Qiao Xiaren returning to Lishui Villa were getting higher. Unfortunately for a certain person, he could enter Lishui Villa, but could never step foot into the Qiao Family home. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s okay. As long as you can rest like a normal person, I will be grateful.¡± Weini joined his hands in prayer and sighed softly. ¡°You should take a good rest. I¡¯ve cancelled all the unimportant activities in the afternoon. With your current achievements, just aim for high-end commitments.¡± Like those common ads for toothbrushes and shampoos, most have been turned down, only accepting endorsements with more value. After Weini left, there was peace in the dressing room. She decided to open WeChat and reply to Si Limo¡¯s messages. At this moment, a call from an unfamiliar number appeared on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s personal phone ¨C usually, the calls were from people she knew. But this number, Qiao Xiaren was sure she didn¡¯t know it. Yet, the caller clearly knew her private number. Who was it? Her finger hovered over the reject button for a moment, but eventually, she pressed answer. ¡°May I ask who¡¯s speaking?¡± There seemed to be a pause on the other end, as if the caller didn¡¯t expect Qiao Xiaren to answer: ¡°Xiaren, it¡¯s me.¡± An Yuqian hesitated for a long time on the line before saying these words, then quickly realized there was no response from the other end. She anxiously spoke up: ¡°Xiaren, it¡¯s your mom. Please don¡¯t hang up, will you let me say a few words?¡± Chapter 566 - Chapter 566 Chapter 565 High White Balloon 1_1 Chapter 566: Chapter 565: High White Balloon 1_1 Chapter 566: Chapter 565: High White Balloon 1_1 ¡°What do you want?¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t know her current feelings, her tone was indifferent, and even her reaction towards the word ¡®mother¡¯ was also indifferent and calm. At this moment, she was rather curious. The Qiao family had never disclosed any information. How did An Yuqian know she was her daughter? Although An Yuqian looked young when she saw her at the fashion banquet last time, her face did not resemble her own at all. Her grandparents never mentioned it, and naturally, she would not take the initiative to ask. But now An Yuqian is a famous figure, what news can¡¯t she get? ¡°Can you come out and meet your mother?¡± Qiao Xiaren heard the sound of heels hitting the ground from the other end of the line. An Yuqian probably wanted to find a secluded place to discuss something with her. Perhaps, as her daughter, she was a stain in An Yuqian¡¯s successful life. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s expression became increasingly indifferent. ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± Qiao Xiaren was about to hang up the phone but heard An Yuqian¡¯s somewhat anxious voice come through, ¡°I beg you. I know I made a mistake abandoning you years ago. I want to make it up to you and Yi¡¯an now.¡± ¡°Make up? Why do I need your compensation? I¡¯m doing well now and don¡¯t need you at all.¡± A person who never appeared in her life suddenly wants to compensate her, it¡¯s laughable! An Yuqian had known beforehand that Qiao Xiaren might be cold to her, but she did not expect her to be so heartless. Even though this child wasn¡¯t born of her loved one, she had carried her for ten months. It was flesh and blood that fell from her body. No matter how hard one tries to forget something, it¡¯s not something that can be cut loose just because you say so. ¡°Xiaren¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the coffee shop near the company.¡± Qiao Xiaren quickly changed her mind because a question that had been lurking in her heart for a long time suddenly came to mind, ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, whatever you want to know, mother will tell you.¡± Originally, there were tears in the corner of her eyes. Hearing Qiao Xiaren agree to meet her, her mood slightly improved. After all, she is her own child, feelings can be nurtured over time. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t say anything more, she hung up the phone. Her mood couldn¡¯t be calmed down for a long time. She pinched her forehead, really not knowing what this was all about! Her feelings for this mother were very complicated. Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t understand why this woman suddenly came to her? No matter what An Yuqian was thinking, Qiao Xiaren had a question in her heart that she wanted to resolve. And perhaps only An Yuqian could answer it. When Si Limo saw that Qiao Xiaren hadn¡¯t replied for a long time, he called her, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing, just sitting alone.¡± ¡°No one else?¡± ¡°Do you want to come and check for yourself?¡± ¡°Okay, as you wish.¡± You should listen to your wife, it¡¯s like eating candy. Hearing him seriously considering coming over, Qiao Xiaren stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t come, I have to go out for something.¡± ¡°Okay, remember to come back early in the evening.¡± Si Limo added another sentence, they spoke for a bit more before hanging up. Qiao Xiaren looked at the time, it was almost one in the afternoon. Thinking about meeting her cheap mother later, she felt a sense of suffocation. ¡°Weini, I¡¯ll be going out for a bit. Call the female coach and tell her not to come this noon.¡± Qiao Xiaren made a call to Weini, took her mobile phone and wallet, and left the house. ¡°Ok.¡± On this side, Weini had already been staring at the computer screen dumbfounded, and moodily put down the phone, completely unaware of what her expression should be at the moment. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 567 - Chapter 567 Chapter 566 High White Balloon 2_1 Chapter 567: Chapter 566: High White Balloon 2_1 Chapter 567: Chapter 566: High White Balloon 2_1 Three words gradually surfaced in my mind: I¡¯m screwed. Ever since the reality show Top Secret Exploration caught fire, people automatically started pairing lovely couples from the show. Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei, of course, received special attention. Their meetup by the seaside, the romantic atmosphere as the sky met the ocean, when Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei exchanged glances, netizens cried out of love! Soon, netizens began to cut out scenes of Chu Yifei and Qiao Xiaren together, accompanying them with the romantic lyrics and melody of the song ¡°High White Balloons¡±. The screens began to fill with bubbles of fan love. You say you¡¯re hard to chase, you want me to back down. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The present doesn¡¯t need to be expensive, just the fallen leaves of Champs-Elysees. ¡­ Their looks are off the charts, their interactions are super sweet. It makes their fans¡¯ hearts flutter. This clip uploaded on the B-site video website amazingly went viral, ranking top on B-site with its high viewership and click rate. A popular poll started on Weibo to vote for the favorite entertaintainent industry couple to be together in reality. Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei made the list without question. He¡¯s so busy¡­ Young Master Si¡­ probably doesn¡¯t pay much attention to Weibo and the news, right? Weini began to self-hypnotize, muttering a few times, surprisingly, he started to believe his own words and began to do his own things. As Qiao Xiaren was about to leave the company, Si Limo suddenly appeared at the doorway. She almost walked into him in her hurry, and looked up in surprise. He reached out to hold her wrist and brought her over to his side, just as the cleaner passed by. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Si Limo brushed her fringe to the side with his hand. ¡°You really came?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Si Limo looked at her, a hint of a subtle and indescribable grin in his dark eyes. Whenever he made this face, it usually meant that something bad was about to happen. Qiao Xiaren felt a bit creeped out, looking him up and down several times, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem¡­off.¡± ¡°Nothing. I just want to take a picture of you.¡± Si Limo lifted up his phone to her face. Qiao Xiaren looked at him instinctively, revealing a slight smile. ¡°Let me see.¡± Qiao Xiaren came over to look at the phone screen, noticing that he even included his own fingers in the shot. She couldn¡¯t help chuckling at his hapless attempts. If it were any other girlfriend, they would be complaining at this point. ¡°If you¡¯ve got something to do, you should go.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t pick up on any subtle change in him, she squeezed his fingers and gave him a smile. The subtle interaction between the two felt incredibly sweet. Watching her leave, Si Limo headed directly to Si Yelin¡¯s office. He downloaded Weibo directly from the website and logged in using Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Weibo account and password. Although he doesn¡¯t use Weibo, a rather bothersome social media tool, he remembers everything related to Qiao Xiaren very clearly. ¡°Bro, what brings you to my office?¡± Seeing his brother, Si Yelin, was like seeing a monster, he couldn¡¯t believe it. Ever since he took over for SGS, his brother hardly ever visited him, wasn¡¯t he usually sticking around with his wife? ¡°How do I post on Weibo?¡± this rude and brief question made Si Yelin completely understand the situation, it also sparked his curiosity. Are these two about to go public with their relationship? Si Yelin stretched his head to look at the phone screen: ¡°See the plus sign at the bottom? Click on that, then edit the content, and click send.¡± ¡°You could have just said click on the plus, why so much other nonsense?¡± Chapter 568 - Chapter 568 Chapter 567 High White Balloon 3_1 Chapter 568: Chapter 567: High White Balloon 3_1 Chapter 568: Chapter 567: High White Balloon 3_1 Si Yelin: ¡­ Are you really my brother? How can you stand your wife being so talkative? So, I must be the one that¡¯s being denied, huh? At this moment, the secretary seemed to feel the deep sadness of the CEO. If you dare, yell at me, do you dare to yell at Xiaren too? The expression on Si Yelin¡¯s face already crumbled. The favoritism towards the woman was too obvious, right? Si Yelin felt like he should just hand his brother a bag of razor blades, enough with the respect! It had been about a month since Qiao Xiaren last posted on Weibo. Si Limo didn¡¯t add any text; he just posted that recent photo directly. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Weibo posts always attract attention. After the photo was posted, fans from all walks of life kneeled and reposted it. Although it was just a picture, there were various expressions of love and kisses underneath. But soon, sharp-eyed readers discovered a significant detail: who took this photo for Goddess Xiaran? The person taking the picture seemed unaware, and captured half a hand in the shot. It was slender and distinct, especially the silver platinum ring on the finger, it must be a handsome guy¡¯s hand! The hand-fetish tribe expresses their devotion! !!!!!!!! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seems¡­ they have discovered something? Doesn¡¯t our Goddess Xiaran also have a identical ring? Hoho, it¡¯s actually a couple¡¯s ring! Soon, informed netizens found out. This ring is estimated to be worth ten million in the market. No wonder our usually domineering Goddess appears a bit girlish and shy in the picture, haha, don¡¯t have to say, Goddess Xiaran must be in love! Chu Yifei? Impossible, Chu Yifei doesn¡¯t wear a ring, and I¡¯ve never seen him with a ring. So who is this? Big expose! Explosive news! People were still talking about Chu Yifei possibly being together with the Goddess, but now it seems that the Goddess has someone else. This piece of news alone is enough to mess up everyone, the identity is extraordinary, he must be a handsome guy! ¡°Showing off, they¡¯re really showing off! Please show us the front view picture.¡± ¡°We strongly request to see the Goddess¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s front view picture. Judging by this hand, they must be a stunningly beautiful couple!¡± The fans watched Qiao Xiaren¡¯s journey, from her bumpy start to her present brilliance, crying and laughing for her, their emotions stirred by her. Watching her grow stronger made them proud and self-satisfied, but they started to worry about her life partner. They hoped the Goddess could find a fit, kind person who could match her in all respects. The more excellent she is, the less she should be ruined by those who are not worthy of her. Now, it seems this wish is about to come true! The fanatical fans seemed excited for a moment, then exploded, all asking on Weibo for the boyfriend¡¯s picture. Are they planning to go public? The media can only let the fans make their own guesses while looking at the picture posted by Qiao Xiaren. Weini saw this surprising picture on his own artist¡¯s Weibo and could only shake his head with a twitching mouth corner. It¡¯s really ¡ª- Unbelievable! At this time, Qiao Xiaren was still in the car. After seeing the message sent by Weini, she didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Si Limo was not bad at taking photos; in fact, he was too good at it. It¡¯s not public, but it¡¯s better than being public. A huge amount of Qiao Chu fans were crying in the bathroom while the rest were digging into the identity of the hand. However, no matter how powerful the onlookers were, they couldn¡¯t find out. The move made by Si Limo was just like tormenting his love rival without a word. Chapter 569 - Chapter 569 Chapter 568 High White Balloon 4_1 Chapter 569: Chapter 568: High White Balloon 4_1 Chapter 569: Chapter 568: High White Balloon 4_1 Chu Yifei looked at the newly refreshed Weibo post, his heart filled with indescribable emotions, a mixture of everything. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you and Qiao Xiaren are just impossible,¡± Qing Ran patted his shoulder, ¡°They knew each other too early, fell in love earlier than you, there¡¯s no way you can get between them.¡± ¡°Who said they fell in love before me?¡± Suddenly, Chu Yifei spoke out in rebuttal. Though the corner of his lips still curled up in a semblance of a smile, his gentle atmosphere had long changed. Qing Ran was thrown off by his words, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°Take some time alone and think, there are thousands and thousands of good women in this world, and it¡¯s not just Qiao Xiaren,¡± Qing Ran felt that Chu Yifei was just too lonely, so lonely for too long that he can¡¯t help himself when he meets a woman he likes. ¡°I know my limits, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about me.¡± Qing Ran nodded, knowing that Chu Yifei wasn¡¯t one to worry about, and left. Chu Yifei sat down and unconsciously opened the fan-edited video. His and Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eye contact and interactions were full of sweet love at first sight, but sadly, this feeling mostly came from him alone. Although the television screen created such an illusion, off-screen, the two went their separate ways. ¡ª- The bustling commercial street, it took only a few minutes to get to the original coffee shop. Even though it was just a short distance away, to avoid excessive exposure, Qiao Xiaren still chose to drive there. Brand logos and billboards of famous stars were everywhere. The CKNER billboard represented by Qiao Xiaren was hung in the middle of the square, with a reckless signature on it. Qiao Xiaren, wearing sunglasses, walked straight towards the coffee shop with the prominent logo. An Yuqian had arrived early, sitting there somewhat uncomfortably, constantly looking outside. Even wearing sunglasses, An Yuqian recognized Qiao Xiaren at first glance. She suddenly stood up, her incredibly beautiful eyes watching Qiao Xiaren step by step walking in, her mood a mixture of excitement and sorrow, a tear glittering at the corner of her eye. ¡°Ms. Lan.¡± Qiao Xiaren showed no significant emotion towards this person who had disappeared for a full 18 years, she didn¡¯t feel much for her. She was naturally melancholy, she would be good to those who were good to her, and she would return evil for evil. Mother, for her, was truly a very strange word. Today, An Yuqian wore an elegant and sophisticated dress, a ruby necklace hanging around her neck. Her skin was so delicate and smooth that you couldn¡¯t tell she was over forty. The elegant high heels added a touch of femininity and elegance to her. Just by looking at her you could tell that she lived well these years at the Lan Family. Decades ago, this woman had abandoned her in Shanshui Town. It was a miracle that a newborn baby survived in such severe conditions, it was indeed a blessing from heaven. ¡°Waiter.¡± Seeing Qiao Xiaren sit down, An Yuqian hurriedly called, glanced at Qiao Xiaren somewhat uncomfortably, ¡°Xiaren, what would you like to drink?¡± ¡°Anything, I¡¯ll just have a cup of boiled water.¡± The waiter was somewhat surprised, but still served a cup of boiled water as she requested. The mother and daughter sat down, looking at each other, not knowing what to say for a long time. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up.¡± An Yuqian held her coffee cup, looking at her beautiful daughter sitting in front of her, she could only blurt out such a meaningless sentence. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 570 - Chapter 570 Chapter 569 High White Balloon 5_1 Chapter 570: Chapter 569: High White Balloon 5_1 Chapter 570: Chapter 569: High White Balloon 5_1 ¡°I came to see you today just to ask one thing,¡± Qiao Xiaren went straight to the point. ¡°I hope you can answer me honestly, as I have every right to know the truth.¡± ¡°Just ask, whatever I know, I will tell you honestly,¡± An Yuqian reached out to grab Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand, ¡°But before that, I want to say something to you.¡± As the words rolled off her tongue, Qiao Xiaren subconsciously furrowed her brows and carefully withdrew her hand. ¡°Alright, you go first.¡± ¡°Last time at the fashion gala, you came with Si. You and him¡­what¡¯s going on?¡± An Yuqian cautiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s the nature of your relationship with him?¡± ¡°My relationship with him?¡± Qiao Xiaren looked playfully at the woman in front of her, ¡°Madam Lan, it seems unnecessary for me to report to you about the nature of my relationship with him, isn¡¯t it?¡± An Yuqian seemed anxious and grabbed her hand again, ¡°Xiaren, why don¡¯t you come back to the Lan Family with me? He and I will take good care of you. As a Lan family member, you would be treated like a princess. You won¡¯t have to suffer in the entertainment industry anymore. The Qiao Family never made your identity public, you should know very well the reasoning behind it. I know I¡¯m not qualified to act as your mother, but I promise to make it up to you and Yi¡¯an!¡± Seeing Madam Lan, who was usually gentle and composed, suddenly becoming so agitated, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, but she couldn¡¯t pull her hand away from this woman. The reasons for her grandparents¡¯ decision to keep her identity a secret, Qiao Xiaren understood better than anyone. But An Yuqian and other insiders didn¡¯t, mistakenly thinking the Qiao Family didn¡¯t care about her. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even if the Qiao Family was at fault, she, Qiao Xiaren could forge her own path, she didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help. Becoming a wealthy heiress or whatever, she wasn¡¯t interested! But more importantly, why was she so concerned about her relationship with Si Limo? ¡°Xiaren, don¡¯t get involved with Si. I can introduce you to better men, trust me.¡± Seeing An Yuqian¡¯s frowning face, Qiao Xiaren chuckled, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be with him? We¡¯re both single, and if we¡¯re in love, why shouldn¡¯t we be together?¡± An Yuqian gritted her teeth and took a deep breath: ¡°Xiaren, I¡¯m saying this for your own good. You just need to follow my advice and not get involved with him.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t come here to listen to all this. I just want to ask you one thing, is my dad¡¯s death related to you in any way?¡± As soon as Qiao Xiaren asked this, she noticed An Yuqian¡¯s face suddenly pale, her lips trembling, and her eyes avoiding hers. It was apparent that An Yuqian didn¡¯t want to talk about it. Ever since their recognition of each other, Qiao Xiaren had also asked about her father. The black and white framed photo of a handsome young man, forever frozen at the age of twenty-something. When her grandfather had her enter to light a stick of incense, he only sighed deeply at her questions about her father. When she asked her aunt, it was met with bitter hatred. Her father¡¯s death seemed to be a wound to the entire Qiao Family, an unmentionable event in their history. Like an unbroken secret. But Qiao Xiaren, from the words written by An Yuqian on the side of an old photo when she was young, had guessed almost the whole truth. And now seeing An Yuqian¡¯s demeanor, she felt confident that her intuition almost perfectly matched the reality. Her father loved the woman in front of her and most likely died because of her. Chapter 571 - Chapter 571 Chapter 570 High White Balloon 6_1 Chapter 571: Chapter 570: High White Balloon 6_1 Chapter 571: Chapter 570: High White Balloon 6_1 If An Yuqian was indeed involved in my father¡¯s death, yet the Qiao Family had tolerated her existence for so long, it must be because of their son. The love that persisted until death left Qiao Xiaren in shock. If these things were all true, then this mother of hers had probably lost the most precious thing in life. However, looking at her manic devotion to her lover, she probably wouldn¡¯t feel any guilt about her father¡¯s death. ¡°How are you talking to your own mother?¡± These words came from a stranger sitting next to them. Qiao Xiaren looked up to see a man in a suit, looking sophisticated in his gold-rimmed glasses. ¡°Who are you?¡± An Yuqian seemed a bit flustered. She whispered something in the man¡¯s ear, while he patted her hand comfortingly, whispering sweet nothings back at her. Seeing this, Qiao Xiaren figured out who he was. The president of Lan¡¯s Corporation, Lan Xinhan. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lan Xinhan¡¯s eyes naturally fell on Qiao Xiaren, surprised by how much she resembled the pre-surgery An Yuqian. He had heard rumors that Qiao Anchu, who had infiltrated the Qiao Family, was not their real daughter. After a series of twists and turns, Qiao Xiaren emerged, surprising him. The scandal involving the false heiress made him realize he was not the only one targeting the Qiao Family. Perhaps many others were eyeing this piece of juicy bait. Whoever did it was quite cunning; he had considered such a scheme in the past, but the family head would never fall for it. Now that the real heiress was found and An Yuqian was crying herself to sleep every day, he had an idea to let An Yuqian privately acknowledge Qiao Xiaren as her daughter. Given the Qiao Family¡¯s current broken state, she would almost certainly gain control of the entire family, becoming the next head. For whatever reason, the family head saw her as his lifeline. If Qiao Xiaren got close to An Yuqian, there would be nothing the Qiao Family could do about it. That was the plan, anyhow, as it seemed easier to fool and deceive an 18-year-old girl than anyone else. ¡°Xiaren, don¡¯t be afraid, this is your Uncle Lan.¡± An Yuqian turned to look at her, her voice hesitant. ¡°Mom and Uncle Lan have talked about this, we¡¯re going to bring you and Yi¡¯an over.¡± ¡°And then be obliged to others, occasionally get pushed around, and always worry? I thought you were afraid that my brother and I would disrupt your current life and threaten your status in high society.¡± Qiao Xiaren sneered, ¡°So this is how you want to compensate us? Thanks, but no thanks.¡± Qiao Xiaren then turned to Lan Xinhan, her eyes cold and indifferent, ¡°Also, this is between her and me, it has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, Xiaren, you¡¯ve got it wrong.¡± An Yuqian shook her head. ¡°I know, I know you¡¯re angry at me. But could you give your mom another chance, please?¡± Annoyed by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words, Lan Xinhan spoke in a deep voice, ¡°She¡¯s your mother who gave birth to you, and although she was away for over a dozen years, she cried over you every day. I don¡¯t know what ideas the Qiao Family have put into your head, your mother married me after your father died. Can¡¯t she pursue love and life like anyone else? Xiaren, do you know your words are being described as signs of typical misogynistic tendencies on the Internet? I don¡¯t mind your mother¡¯s past because I deeply love her as a person.¡± Chapter 572 - Chapter 572 Chapter 571 High White Balloon 7_1 Chapter 572: Chapter 571: High White Balloon 7_1 Chapter 572: Chapter 571: High White Balloon 7_1 This constructed a story of deep love in the pursuit of happiness and freedom, while conveniently casting a villainous shadow on the Qiao Family. If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Xiaren knowing the inside story, she might have been moved by Lan Xinhan¡¯s sincere and impassioned speech. Unfortunately, all she felt now was sarcasm. ¡°What happened between you two has nothing to do with me. You know exactly what happened back then.¡± Qiao Xiaren lowered her voice, ¡°Let me ask you one more thing, does my brother¡¯s injury have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°Xiaren, do you suspect your mother?¡± An Yuqian¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened, ¡°No matter how unworthy I am of being a mother, I would never harm my children. Things aren¡¯t always as you imagine. Xinhan and I grew up together, if it weren¡¯t for the An Family¡¯s bankruptcy, Xinhan and I would have been together long ago.¡± ¡°So you think my father, my brother, and I held you back, denied you your true love?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s disappointment deepened and she decided to cease the talk with her. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For her lover, she could abandon her husband and children, never considering that other¡¯s fates could drastically change with her abrupt decisions. Her past life was a nightmare, and one of the sources that made it so was her own birth mother. What she wanted to know was now clear. As for the rest, there was no need anymore. ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡± An Yuqian¡¯s tears finally dropped, Qiao Lang was right, she was already dead in Xiaren¡¯s and Yi¡¯an¡¯s hearts. So cold, so indifferent. But after all, she is still their mother¡­ Lan Xinhan joined in, ¡°I know you are becoming more and more popular as a star. The cuts the entertainment company takes are always high, even for SGS Company, I bet they are taking the standard cut. Even though you look glamorous, in reality, you are just high-level labor. How about this, come to Lan Family¡¯s Media Company, your uncle will only take thirty percent, do you want to consider it?¡± Heh¡­ Upon seeing the fleeting glint of greed at the bottom of Lan Xinhan¡¯s eyes, Qiao Xiaren sneered. It was clear that this guy named Lan wanted to use her to make a profit but phrased it so righteously. In this life, she, Qiao Xiaren, will never sacrifice anything for a ruthless person like Ye Mohan. To drain her dry? Over her dead body! She is the heiress of the Qiao Family, a much-wanted superstar. Is Lan Family¡¯s Media worthy of her? ¡°Uncle, sometimes you overestimate yourself too much. I suggest you take a look in the mirror, my status is too costly, not something your Lan family can afford.¡± She turned around coldly. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face was expressionless as she picked up her bag. Without even saying goodbye, she left the coffee shop. An Yuqian staggered as she watched her leave and almost fell. Lan Xinhan frowned. So arrogant! He thought using her birth mother would quickly eliminate any barrier between the two, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so cold and indifferent. That face, with her acting skills, talent, and beauty, would be a huge moneymaker for Lan Family¡¯s Film Industry. If he could really win over Qiao Xiaren, the benefits for the Lan family would be immeasurable. He needed to come up with a back plan. ¡ª Back at the company, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mood was slightly calmer. She didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by these messy things. It wasn¡¯t worth it. Chapter 573 - Chapter 573 Chapter 572 Confession Balloon 8_1 Chapter 573: Chapter 572 Confession Balloon 8_1 Chapter 573: Chapter 572 Confession Balloon 8_1 Having family and loved ones by their side was more than enough. ¡°Weini, have you signed the contract for the movie ¡®Destination¡¯?¡± Once Qiao Xiaren returned to the office, she saw Weini making calls in front of the window, negotiating with various directors and producers, all logistics Weini personally handled. ¡°Not yet, I will be going abroad in a few days to meet with the director and discuss the contract.¡± Weini checked the schedule, ¡°Dear, ¡®Love in Prague¡¯ is about to start shooting, Director Huang Gang has officially changed the TV show¡¯s name to ¡®Falling in Love with a City¡¯.¡± ¡°Falling in Love with a City?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Although the name sounded a bit¡­ it was definitely better than ¡®Love in Prague¡¯. ¡°Ok, when is the schedule?¡± ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ve already booked your flight. We¡¯ll shoot several commercials and bloopers first, just in time for the TV show¡¯s official premiere.¡± Weini took out a notepad and started doodling on it: ¡°It just so happens that the Superstar¡¯s endorsement ad and Miles¡¯ show are both in M Country, you only need to travel between Prague and New York.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Xiaren started flipping through the script for ¡®Destination¡¯. This was indeed a suspenseful blockbuster, coupled with special effects and various thought-provoking topics, it would undoubtedly cater to global aesthetics, resonating with many people. In this film, Winnie is a citizen of M Country, which will be Qiao Xiaren¡¯s first time playing an M Country citizen. This wasn¡¯t a big deal since there had been precedents of Asians playing Western roles. Just wear colored contact lenses, change her hair color, and put some effort into her makeup, she¡¯ll basically look like an M Country citizen. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Little Xiaran, look at this shameless woman, she rode on your fame and successfully signed a contract with Lan Film Media.¡± While Qiao Xiaren was reading the script, she suddenly heard Weini scoff. Without a doubt, it was Liu Ou. Qiao Xiaren propped her head on one hand, her eyes lazily turned towards Weini, and chuckled lightly, ¡°The Lan Film Media could only shelter such trash, I didn¡¯t have a good impression of them in the first place, but now I find them even more disgusting.¡± ¡°Darling, you¡¯re not thinking of ruining Lan Film Media, are you?¡± ¡°And why not?¡± Qiao Xiaren replied, speaking lightly, ¡°They¡¯re all together, birds of a feather flock together. I can get rid of them all at once, saving me the trouble of dealing with two nuisances separately. Since this Liu Ou keeps courting death, I can¡¯t disappoint her too much, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Hearing Qiao Xiaren talk in such a manner, Weini suddenly felt a bit excited. How exactly would Lan Film Media and Liu Ou meet their end? Just then, a big piece of news broke out in the industry. Lan Media, a subsidiary of the Lan Group, invested in a large-scale modern idol drama, ¡®Moon Climbing the Sky.¡¯ The drama was starting fresh with newcomers, notably, the lead female role was assigned to Lan Lan, the daughter of the Lan Family¡¯s company. Were they trying to debut their own daughter? What was surprising to the onlookers and industry insiders was the appearance of a glittering name on the list ¡ª- Qiao Xiaren! She appeared as the second lead female role, what¡¯s going on? With Qiao Xiaren¡¯s current popularity and status, she didn¡¯t need to take on such a supporting role. Or could it be, the Goddess Xiaran intended to foster new talent, willing to pave the way for someone with her own fame? Considering the relationship between Lan Lan and the Lan Family, people inevitably began to speculate endlessly. Chapter 574 - Chapter 574 Chapter 573_1 Chapter 574: Chapter 573_1 Chapter 574: Chapter 573_1 Since when did Qiao Xiaren become related to the Lan Family? While the Lan Family might not have a background as powerful as the four big families, they were still considered a prestigious family in the Capital. Now, they¡¯re launching their own daughter¡¯s career and have even pulled in Qiao Xiaren. Could it be that Qiao Xiaren is interested in the rich and powerful? The Lan Family does have a young BOSS, but the relationship between Lan Tiansheng and Shen Ruyin is well known within the circle. Considering this, it seems impossible. Qiao Xiaren is such a proud person and has an imposing aura, one that makes people want to kneel at her feet. This is indeed strange. Quite interesting. Moreover, some insiders reported that Liu Ou, the internet celebrity who recently caused a stir on Weibo, will also appear in the drama. Because of their similar appearances, the media has dubbed Liu Ou as ¡°Little Xiaran.¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thanks to Liu Ou and Qiao Xiaren, the TV drama ¡°Climb to the Moon in the Sky¡± has been filled with exciting news and content, making it a huge investment opportunity for the Lan Family Media company, gaining much attention and exposure. However, amidst all the discussions, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s team was left stunned after seeing the news. Even Weini, her manager, couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. Xiaren is going to appear in ¡°Climb to the Moon in the Sky¡±? Why weren¡¯t they aware of this schedule? As Qiao Xiaren¡¯s manager, Weini immediately realized that they were using Xiaren to hype up the drama. They hadn¡¯t had any contact with anyone from Lan Family Media, not to mention accepting a role in ¡°Climb to the Moon in the Sky.¡± This urban drama ¡ª filled with cliches and over forty episodes focusing on mother-in-law issues ¡ª was as annoying and long-winded as an old lady¡¯s foot binding tape, with little to no quality. Xiaren consistently had access to high-quality romantic dramas and Hollywood blockbusters. There was no way she would accept this garbage drama where she is rumored to play the evil second female lead. But it was clear, if Xiaren denies this role, Lan Family Media could potentially spread rumors that Qiao Xiaren was being a diva and retracting her promises. But if she accepts it, she would be the one at a disadvantage. After all, using her own fame to escort Lady Lan¡¯s debut was simply charity work ¨C it sounded like a bad deal. ¡°Can¡¯t these people just leave us alone, instead of stirring up trouble every day?¡± ¡°This is called seeking their own death,¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled, a hint of mischief in her eyes. ¡°Very well then, Since they¡¯ve willingly delivered themselves to our doorstep, we should satisfy them.¡± ¡°Little Xiaran, are you really taking this lousy drama?¡± Weini couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°You know Lan Family Media is just trying to leverage your popularity to hype up Lan Lan. Although your acting skills overshadow many others, the director and producer of this show are not Li Li, but people from Lan Family Media. They will definitely cut down your screen time to highlight Lan Lan. This drama does more harm than good, you might end up making the wedding clothes for others.¡± Qiao Xiaren has a large fan base, and they wouldn¡¯t miss anything she¡¯s in. This would indirectly provide free publicity for Lan Lan, creating a lose-lose situation. ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m aware of what I¡¯m doing.¡± She would make the Lan Family pay for trying to manipulate her. Seeing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s confident expression, Weini felt relieved as he knew she was a person who could make sound decisions. Qiao Xiaren glanced at her own Weibo. As expected, her fans were in a frenzy, all begging for information and various candid photos¡­ Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t respond, let them continue guessing. Chapter 575 - Chapter 575 Chapter 574_1 Chapter 575: Chapter 574_1 Chapter 575: Chapter 574_1 She looked at the drama filmed by the Lan Family Entertainment Media Company, which was also scheduled to start filming soon. Due to bringing forward the start date, it basically coincided with the end of filming for ¡°In Love With a City¡±. Well, let¡¯s just shoot it. It¡¯s been a while since she¡¯s seen Liu Ou. She wanted to see what kind of person he had become now. Lan Family Entertainment Media Company Office ¡°Brother, has Qiao Xiaren agreed to take this role?¡± Lan Lan, wearing a pink chiffon dress that just reached her knees, displayed her long and shapely legs, which added a bit of mature sexiness and charm to her. Since she was a child, she had envied those who were favored under the spotlight, aspiring to be a shining star. Her father had initially refused to let her take this path, even sending her abroad to deter her. It wasn¡¯t until he couldn¡¯t dissuade her that he reluctantly agreed to let her try. She strutted across the office, charmingly cuddling her brother. ¡°Of course, she agreed.¡± Lan Tiansheng put down the document signing pen and looked up at his sister, ¡°She¡¯s just an ordinary artist, unlike you, the cherished daughter of the Lan Family, who can¡¯t be wilful in many things.¡± He had already calculated that if Qiao Xiaren declined the Lan Family¡¯s drama, he would use money to tarnish her reputation. The rumors of her being a diva wouldn¡¯t sound good. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As a star, public image is of utmost importance, and Qiao Xiaren surely wouldn¡¯t ignore this. ¡°But I heard that she seems to have a powerful backing.¡± Lan Lan didn¡¯t think highly of Qiao Xiaren. She couldn¡¯t compare to her authentic heiress status. Yet, she envied the radiant starlight and glory on her. Lan Lan was no less than her, and would definitely create a bigger sensation. Since the fashion banquet, when Qiao Xiaren held Si Limo¡¯s arm, Lan Lan wished she could chop off her hand. From a young age, her father had told her that she was an incomparably noble heiress, and naturally, should be paired with the best man and achieve the most prestigious status. The Si Family was considered one of the four major families in the Capital, representative of wealth, and holding significant sway in military, commercial, and political circles. Once married into the family, one¡¯s life would essentially be filled with glory. She had always told herself that this man was hers. Now, the sudden appearance of another woman had caused a swell of jealousy from deep within her. Actually, she had a doubt in her heart, but thought it unlikely. Having always been cold since childhood, she couldn¡¯t imagine such a man would ever yield. ¡°Those are just rumors. We¡¯ve seen her handling all the previous incidents by herself without anyone protecting her. It seems like she¡¯s just really lucky.¡± Lan Tiansheng wasn¡¯t sure if Qiao Xiaren really had a powerful backing, but given the bizarre rumors circulating in the business circles about Lei Ruida, who was held up as a cautionary tale after being crippled without even a hint of retaliation, the reason for which was unknown. No one dared to cross Qiao Xiaren after that. So it¡¯s best to be careful, and exploiting Qiao Xiaren¡¯s fame would not cause much resentment, it was simply a smart move. ¡°Brother, my acting skills are definitely not as good as Qiao Xiaren¡¯s. What if she overshadows me?¡± Lan Lan was too worried at the end of the day. The bloodbath of the previous drama was a lesson, wasn¡¯t Shen Ruyin overshadowed by her, leading to her subsequent smooth path to stardom? ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this.¡± Chapter 576 - Chapter 576 Chapter 575_1 Chapter 576: Chapter 575_1 Chapter 576: Chapter 575_1 Lan Tiansheng consoled her, ¡°The director and producer are both on our side. We¡¯ll cut most of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s scenes to better highlight your status as the leading lady.¡± Lan Lan nodded, then furrowed her brow: ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between Qiao Xiaren and Limo? They seemed unusually close last time I saw them.¡± After holding back for so long, Lan Lan couldn¡¯t help asking. Lan Tiansheng also seemed to remember the Fashion Dora banquet: ¡°She was merely his companion. Every year, SGS artists attend the Fashion Dora. Given that Limo isn¡¯t married, it¡¯s standard for him to pick a companion from within the group.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± Lan Lan thought this explanation was plausible and felt somewhat relieved. Lan Tiansheng gave his sister a pat on the shoulder: ¡°Now that you¡¯re back in the Capital, you should seize every opportunity to get close to him. Make an effort to get Limo interested in you. Otherwise, sooner or later, someone else will snatch him away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, of all the wealthy heiresses in the Capital, none can compare to me,¡± Lan Lan said confidently. ¡°The Si Family will undoubtedly need the best daughter-in-law, and looking around at the Capital, only I, Lan Lan, am the best.¡± Though she hadn¡¯t had much contact with Limo, who wouldn¡¯t like a young and handsome man, especially one with such an excellent background. He was the top choice for any prospective family. Even if there wasn¡¯t a connection now, it could be cultivated after the marriage. With her charm and excellence, why would she worry about not winning his heart? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the past, she agreed to study abroad to enhance her background, and during that time she had painstakingly learned eight different languages. Now, Lan Lan was a sought after heiress pursued by countless rich young masters. Whether regarding her familial background or personal achievements, Lan Lan was confident she was a match for the Si family, and for Si Limo. ¡°As long as you¡¯re sure, that puts my mind at ease.¡± Lan Tiansheng smiled, concealing the amusement in his eyes. The Lan family had been tirelessly working to elevate their status, increasing both their power and wealth, undoubtedly raising the prestige of the Lan family within the Capital. Sooner or later, their family would no longer be overshadowed by the four major families! ¡ª- Bright and early next day, Qiao Xiaren arrived at the front of the Lan Family Media building. Accompanied by Weini, she made her way directly towards the company¡¯s meeting room. Qiao Xiaren walked by without a sideways glance, her demeanor emanated an elegant and noble aura, garnering attention from everyone around. Lan Tiansheng, Lan Lan, and Liu Ou were already waiting for her in the conference room. As Weini opened the door, three pairs of eyes turned towards them. At the sight of the familiar figure approaching, Liu Ou¡¯s lips curved into a strange smirk, his eyes filled with malice. ¡°Has Miss Qiao arrived?¡± Lan Tiansheng stood up, extending his hand. Qiao Xiaren glanced at it, hinting a faint smile on her lips: ¡°Lan Xiansheng, are you satisfied with our collaboration this time?¡± After the sizable publicity for her participation in the urban drama backed by Lan Media, she had arrived as they wished. ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t quite understand the meaning behind Miss Qiao¡¯s words,¡± Lan Tiansheng retreated his hand, smiling. ¡°That was not our intention, it was merely rumors from external and internal sources, I wonder who started the falsehood. Though, we didn¡¯t expect that Miss Qiao would genuinely agree to act in this drama, which turned out to be a pleasant surprise.¡± Still playing innocent after everything, Lan Tiansheng truly was shameless. Chapter 577 - Chapter 577 Chapter 576 The Ploy of the Lan Family 1_1 Chapter 577: Chapter 576: The Ploy of the Lan Family 1_1 Chapter 577: Chapter 576: The Ploy of the Lan Family 1_1 ¡°Please, take a seat.¡± Lan Tiansheng pulled out the chair in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°Since today is about discussing the script, I believe Mr. Lan must have the script ready.¡± Qiao Xiaren reached out, ¡°Let¡¯s have a look.¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯re well-prepared. Mr. Weini and Ms. Qiao, feel free to express all your demands, we¡¯ll do our best to accommodate them. Can we sign the contract now?¡± A sharp glint flashed in Lan Tiansheng¡¯s eyes. He was afraid that Qiao Xiaren might change her mind. Normally, the contract would be signed on the first day of shooting¨Cthis was an unwritten rule within the industry. But even before the start of shooting, Lan Tiansheng had already prepared the contract impatiently. Without waiting for Qiao Xiaren to respond, Lan Tiansheng signaled his secretary. When the secretary brought the script along with the contract. ¡°No rush with the contract.¡± Qiao Xiaren pushed the contract away, chuckled and said, ¡°Tomorrow is the kick-off date of this drama. I will be filming in Prague in the afternoon, my agent Weini will come over to sign the contract with you.¡± Was this a mockery of her inexperience or their understaffed presence today? Such a casual remark showcased her oppressive demeanor, even Lan Tiansheng felt a chill running down his spine at that moment. Dealing with Qiao Xiaren proved to be indeed tricky. Everyone tacitly aware of the situation, Lan Tiansheng had no choice but to sulkily put the contract away now that she had made her point. After all, she was already here, she wouldn¡¯t change her mind easily. Lan Lan suddenly felt a surge of anger. No one had ever dared to be so audacious in front of the Lan Family. What degree of entitlement comes with being a celebrity? No other actor could even compete for a role in a Lan Family¡¯s production! Lan Lan seemed to forget her original intention, which was to make her debut leveraging on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s popularity. ¡°Miss Qiao, since you have promised to act in our Lan Family¡¯s drama, you should keep your professional ethics. Since you¡¯re already here, shouldn¡¯t you sign the contract? Is this your way of behaving like a diva?¡± It was already too late for Lan Tiansheng to stop Lan Lan, Hearing Lan Lan¡¯s sharp criticism, Qiao Xiaren did not seem angry, but lazily smiled, ¡°Miss Lan, is this the kind of sophistication befitting a socialite? Before you question me, maybe you should ask your brother when the contract is normally signed? I wanted to save your brother¡¯s face, but I didn¡¯t expect you to insist on exposing his lies and force me to be blunt. If you¡¯re so keen on losing face, what can I say? Whether or not I have professional ethics is not for you to judge, understand?¡± Qiao Xiaren never liked to please others, especially not those who always thought themselves superior, she would not give them any face. Lan Tiansheng¡¯s face turned pale and then green, utterly embarrassed by his own sister. Such a sophisticated person, yet her words were incredibly sharp. Lan Lan¡¯s face turned a sullen green, her expression fluctuating between shock and disbelief. She is the Lan Family¡¯s valuable daughter, who does this Qiao Xiaren think she is? However, recalling she still needed Qiao Xiaren¡¯s help later on, Lan Lan reluctantly suppressed her anger. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Fine, make sure you be at the set on time tomorrow.¡± ¡°Lanlan!¡± Lan Tiansheng frowned, trying to stop his sister, fearing that Qiao Xiaren would get upset. But Qiao Xiaren merely ignored Lan Lan, she leaned back on her chair, tapping her fingers lightly on the table and smilingly looked at Liu Ou, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Liu Ou who was trending on the internet before?¡± Chapter 578 - Chapter 578 Chapter 577 The Ploy of the Lan Family 2_1 Chapter 578: Chapter 577: The Ploy of the Lan Family 2_1 Chapter 578: Chapter 577: The Ploy of the Lan Family 2_1 ¡°Miss Qiao seems very keen on me?¡± A touch of malice crossed Liu Ou¡¯s face. ¡°I wonder if Miss Qiao feels uncomfortable looking at my face?¡± Liu Ou deliberately exhibited her face under full light, which resembled Qiao Xiaren to an uncanny degree when observed from a distance. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was why the media had labeled her ¡°Mini Qiao Xiaren¡±. She carried her revenge along with her journey in the entertainment industry, waiting to see who would wind up defeated and ruined. Recalling her calamitous past, Liu Ou felt a deep-seated hatred filling her bones, wishing she could tear Qiao Xiaren to shreds right away. ¡°Are you talking about your minor resemblance to me, Miss Liu?¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced at her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve gotten used to it. ¡®Imitated, never surpassed¡¯, surely Miss Liu must have heard of a story known as ¡®the ugly imitation¡¯?¡± Liu Ou¡¯s previously smug face hardened a little. When it came to this kind of sarcasm, Qiao Xiaren was always very adept. Liu Ou was infuriated, yet she had no choice but to grit her teeth and endure. Weini chuckled on the sidelines. How could anyone challenge my Qiao? ¡°I¡¯ve read the script and discussed the shooting plan, so Weini and I will take our leave if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Qiao Xiaren stood up and headed straight out of the meeting room. Weini didn¡¯t waste any time and followed Qiao Xiaren out of the Lan Family entertainment media company. ¡°Lan Tiansheng seems quite intelligent; he is indeed a businessman.¡± Upon finally seeing her heartthrob, Weini could only manage to utter such a comment in articulate admiration. Handsome, yes, but with the cunning of a fox and the malice of a snake. Qiao Xiaren glanced at Weini and laughingly teased, ¡°What, no longer infatuated with him?¡± ¡°I merely stated I admire his looks. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t like a handsome guy.¡± Weini nudged her shoulder and winked at her, ¡°But given someone else¡¯s astounding appearance, I suppose you¡¯re already smitten huh?¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡­ While in the car, Weini checked the agenda, ¡°Tonight is ¡®Tiger¡¯s Night¡¯ hosted by a major music website, Tiger Stride. We¡¯ve received an invitation from them. Yeqian will be in attendance. You two siblings can make an entrance together.¡± Yeqian was about to release a new album again and had already prepared for a tour in several large cities. The first stop was Cloud Sea City. Even at such a young age, he had a superstar¡¯s demeanor. The invitation to Tiger¡¯s Night naturally attracted a plethora of fans. Back at the company, Qiao Xiaren went straight to the photography studio. A blond-haired, blue-eyed man whispered to a colleague before walking over. ¡°Joe, this is the spokesperson for Superstar, Miss Qiao Xiaren.¡± Joe¡¯s eyes fell on Qiao Xiaren, the sight of her brightened his face. He stretched out his hand in a congenial manner, ¡°Oh, sweety, you are indeed a super beautiful sweetheart. You automatically remind me of the elegant and fresh beauty of Superstar¡¯s perfume range. Such a fine match with your temperament!¡± Foreigners are typically warm and outgoing, never stingy with their compliments. This man named Joe is the director of Superstar¡¯s S-Country branch. He was recently tasked by the M-Country HQ to snap a few cover photos for Qiao Xiaren. These pictures would go in Superstar¡¯s magazine feature, facilitating some early exposure. As a high-end luxury brand worldwide, Superstar attaches great importance to any promotions, proceeding with cautious attentiveness in every step. Chapter 579 - Chapter 579 Chapter 578 The Invitation of the Tigers Step Chapter 579: Chapter 578: The Invitation of the Tiger¡¯s Step Night_1 Chapter 579: Chapter 578: The Invitation of the Tiger¡¯s Step Night_1 Changing a brand ambassador can have a significant impact on a brand, whether it be positive or negative, and it all depends on the allure of the ambassador. Of course, other various factors are also involved. Publicity photos, advertisements, post-production editing; each step is absolutely essential. At present, the brand¡¯s headquarters have decided on a perfume series brand spokesperson, if Qiao Xiaren is feasible, then all the other products under superstar can be totally endorsed by her alone. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Joe.¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled and shook his hand back. ¡°I¡¯m delighted to be working with superstar. I look forward to it.¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, a blonde, blue-eyed man from M Country came into the studio. His appearance caused a series of gasps in the audience. It was clear this was Mr. Roberts, the man who was to photograph Qiao Xiaren. Roberts is a renowned photographer in Europe and America, acclaimed worldwide and is essentially superstar¡¯s in-house photographer. The costume and styling teams have also arrived, all of them from Robert¡¯s team. ¡°Miss Sweetheart, we can take a few photos of you now.¡± Robert was adjusting the focus on his camera, while Qiao Xiaren smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Xiaren changed her clothes, and the makeup artist had already started working on her face. As they saw her porcelain-like features, they felt inspired. Qiao Xiaren tried different styles. With a body like a hanger, she made every piece of clothing look incredibly good. Roberts had never been as excited and thrilled as he was today, taking numerous photos from various angles, capturing every side and front view of her without missing any. After an exhausting photo shoot, both parties were pleased and shook hands politely. Roberts was completely different from his calm demeanor upon arrival, ready to share the photos back to his team with a blood-rushing excitement. Never before has anyone given him such a feeling, as perfect as a work of art! The manager saw Roberts and Joe out, while Qiao Xiaren was already sitting for the makeup artist to remove her makeup and change clothes. ¡°Weini, I have to head home for a bit. Go to the Lishui Villa and pick up Xiaoqian to attend the Tiger Steps Night event together.¡± Qiao Xiaren checked the time. ¡°If we split up, we¡¯ll be more efficient.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Most of the guests for this Tiger Steps Night were from the music circle. Qiao Xiaren was invited because she was the leading lady in Yeqian¡¯s music video. The nostalgic youthful melody took the industry by storm, causing a wave of youthful fervor. Sunshine, youth, liveliness, and refinement, no doubt embodied the aura of the national Little Prince, winning explosions of girl hearts everywhere. This Tiger Steps Night saw the presence of many big names from the music industry. The three leading divas from the industry actually made an appearance. Qiao Xiaren, arm in arm with Yeqian, walked the red carpet, and their gorgeous visages were sent out to various TV stations. Yeqian was dressed in a black suit with a white shirt underneath. His delicate clavicle was exposed. His black hair, cut in a frothy style, gave away the fact that he was still a youth. The two laughed and joked without any hesitation. In front of Goddess Qiao, why did Xiaoqian seem to be acting coy?! Arriving at the signature board, the photographers scrambled to take photos. ¡°Sis, am I not looking sharp today? Look at all these girls screaming for me.¡± Yeqian was showing off, but Qiao Xiaren merely laughed in reply, ¡°It seems like your fans are looking at me.¡± Chapter 580 - Chapter 580 Chapter 579 The So-Called Unfairness_1 Chapter 580: Chapter 579 The So-Called Unfairness_1 Chapter 580: Chapter 579 The So-Called Unfairness_1 It seems¡­ they really are! Qian¡¯s fans, can¡¯t we show some self-restraint? Whenever you see a good-looking creature, you become completely infatuated. Isn¡¯t that a little disrespectful to me? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m a woman too! Qiao Xiaren turned sideways and touched Yeqian¡¯s head affectionately: ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous, sweetheart, I wouldn¡¯t mock you.¡± Yeqian contemplated carrying a blade for moments like these. Do you have to be so insufferable? Is it really necessary to so deeply wound my innocent heart? ¡°Goddess Qiao, you really make it unbearable for others. Give Little King Ye a little bit of face, okay?¡± At this moment, the sound of laughter rose from below, a group of reporters were taking photos, and flashlights and spotlights were fiercely flickering: ¡°Look this way, this way!¡± Qiao Xiaren continued to cling to Yeqian, maintaining her charisma in front of the camera with a warm smile. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without a doubt, the interaction between Yeqian and Qiao Xiaren was captured by the media, even their conversation was recorded, causing a sensation among the fans. ¡°Oh Emma, the nation¡¯s siblings! It suddenly occurs to me that they have always had a warm interaction, creating the cutest and warmest relationship in the entertainment circle[Heart][Heart][Heart].¡± ¡°Qian¡¯s fans comment, ¡®Goddess sincerely dotes on our Qianqian! From the gifts that the goddess and Xiaoqian showed on Weibo last year, it is obvious that they protect each other. I envy such a friendship.¡¯ ¡°Head pat kill! Powerful head pat kill!¡± ¡°Xiaoqian, don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯re just momentarily infatuated, but in the end, you are our true love. How can we sleep with someone of the same sex!¡± ¡°The person above started it again!¡± ¡ª- All major music TV stations were broadcasting this live from the Tiger Steps Night. The interaction between Qiao Xiaren and Yeqian was now on. Zhao Xueli had just finished her work here and was almost collapsing onto the small sofa in the dressing room, quite exhausted. Recently, she was yelled at by the director while filming, which nearly drove her to tears. Every time the director yelled ¡®cut,¡¯ he would naturally start yelling at her, while treating the big-name actors like grandsons, bowing and scraping. The favoritism couldn¡¯t be any more obvious. Just thinking about filming the scene today gave Zhao Xueli feelings of depression. ¡°When I become famous, and have a popularity even higher than theirs, these assholes will also kowtow to me!¡± Zhao Xueli pushed her hair back, opened her dark, tired eyes, and lit a cigarette for herself. Her agent, Kase, couldn¡¯t stand her destructive behavior, and quickly grabbed the cigarette out of her hand: ¡°The entertainment industry is a place where you rise and fall. If you don¡¯t strive for progress, you¡¯ll be trampled to death by those behind you sooner or later!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Qiao Xiaren? With that face, it¡¯s as if all the world¡¯s good fortune has come to her!¡± Zhao Xueli said angrily, murmuring, ¡°This world is so unfair. Unfair!¡± ¡°Unfair?¡± Kase sneered, ¡°For someone like you who only knows how to complain and continually resent the world, you¡¯re likely to never make a comeback in your entire life! Didn¡¯t you see how hard Qiao Xiaren works privately? If she relied solely on her looks, she would have long been attacked and driven out. Zhao Xueli, the entertainment industry demands more than just beauty. Can you excel in acting, singing and dancing, and other aspects that an artist should have? Right now, you only need an opportunity to rise!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yeqian.¡± With the name dropped, Zhao Xueli was somewhat surprised. Yeqian, a star of his caliber, although in the same company, she could not even meet him! A harsh light flashed in Kase¡¯s eyes, and he lowered his head and whispered something to her. Suddenly, Zhao Xueli¡¯s eyes lit up. Chapter 581 - Chapter 581 Chapter 580 Kick Lan Lan_1 Chapter 581: Chapter 580 Kick Lan Lan_1 Chapter 581: Chapter 580 Kick Lan Lan_1 As soon as the Night of the Tiger was over, Yeqian immediately complained of hunger. Followed by countless paparazzi and journalists, both of them disregarded the heartbreaking screams of the reporters. Qiao Xiaren, holding her skirt, was running and laughing with Yeqian. Watching this scene, Weini and Yeqian¡¯s agent, waiting by the nanny car, couldn¡¯t help but smile. Such sincere feelings are rarely seen in the entertainment industry, much like a big dye vat. Yeqian¡¯s agent was even more emotional. He had seen the dirtiness of the entertainment circle, the scrambling for positions and deliberately riding the coattails of the popular, but Qiao Xiaren was quite an exception. Qiao Xiaren: ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Lishui Villa.¡± ¡°But what if I¡¯m hungry?¡± Yeqian blinked his pitiful eyes. ¡°No problem, we¡¯ll ask Si Limo to cook for us.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Upon hearing that Qiao Xiaren was going to order Si Limo around, Yeqian immediately perked up. He always troubled him! Now it¡¯s time for him to cook something, and he can show his authority! ¡ª- The next day, the filming of ¡°Climb to the Moon in the Sky¡± finally kicked off. Qiao Xiaren was flying to Prague tomorrow, so she asked to complete many scenes today. Lan Tiansheng and the director naturally agreed, Lan Lan was filled with anger, but Qiao Xiaren¡¯s position in the entertainment circle was much higher than hers, so they had to abide by her requests. Lan Lan¡¯s makeup took a long time to do, it was her debut drama, naturally she wanted to breakthrough in every detail to attract the audience. Qiao Xiaren just flipped through the script without much interest. Once Lan Lan and Liu Ou finally came out, the crew began to prepare based on the instructions from the director and the assistant director. Chen Cheng looked at the monitor and shouted action! The scene was about Qiao Xiaren¡¯s character being dumped by her fiance, and Lan Lan¡¯s lead female character being kicked by Qiao Xiaren. The director arranged this highly conflicting scene with the intention of contrasting the lead female character¡¯s goodness and innocence with the maliciousness of the supporting female character¨C a common tactic in idol dramas. Originally, Qiao Xiaren wanted to find some trouble to deal with Lan Lan, but when she saw the script yesterday, she felt it was just a godsend to deal with her. ¡°Are you Jian Yue?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes went cold, her gaze felt as tangible as if it could pierce someone¡¯s heart, ¡°I really can¡¯t tell, such an innocent face, and yet capable of such deceit.¡± Qiao Xiaren calmly circled around her, and Lan Lan genuinely felt she could touch Qiao Xiaren¡¯s anger and malice. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying?¡± Lan Lan broke out into a cold sweat, feeling Qiao Xiaren¡¯s smirk. Her eyes were filled with slight malice, along with a chilling cunningness. With her expressionless face, she showed the exact demeanor of a malicious supporting female character. Her calf was suddenly kicked hard. Lan Lan screamed, her legs gave way and she fell to her knees. The hard fall forced tears out of her eyes. It hurt! Qiao Xiaren actually dared to kick so hard! S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Cut!¡± The director couldn¡¯t help but called for a cut. Qiao Xiaren was performing very well just now, but Lan Lan¡¯s expression was clearly exaggerated! ¡°Lan Lan, your expression was too exaggerated. Qiao Xiaren hadn¡¯t kicked you and you already kneeled down. Isn¡¯t it obvious that you¡¯re giving the audience a handle to criticize?¡± Listening to the director¡¯s low growl, Lan Lan¡¯s angry voice echoed: ¡°Director, it was Qiao Xiaren who made a heavy move! Didn¡¯t you see her kicking me just now, are you blind or what!¡± Chapter 582 - Chapter 582 Chapter 581 Courting Death 1_1 Chapter 582: Chapter 581: Courting Death 1_1 Chapter 582: Chapter 581: Courting Death 1_1 Faced with such reprimand, the director went a bit dark-faced. Woah, huge temper, this young lady is really not easy to serve! Of course, he dared not vent his inner anger at this lady. The on-site producer hastily stepped forward, bowing servilely in front of Lan Lan, a posture of flattery almost akin to kowtowing and licking. Lan Lan purposely yelled out loud, coldly rebuking Qiao Xiaren. For all these years, the Lan Family has indulged her, naturally, she couldn¡¯t tolerate any slight. Moreover, right now she didn¡¯t need to restrain herself. Once, a certain female celebrity deliberately slapped the actress in the drama to vent her anger, and for some unknown reason the footage was leaked. The viciousness of that jade-girl-like celebrity was laid bare for the audience to see, and her image plummeted, and so did her fame. The conduct of Qiao Xiaren now was almost identical to that of the slapping star. She didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of restraint, terribly foolish. Lan Lan thought that everyone present would back her in condemning Qiao Xiaren, but on looking up, she unexpectedly found countless disdainful, mocking, and doubtful eyes directed at her. All of them saw with their own eyes that Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t even touch Lan Lan, it was Lan Lan herself who knelt on the ground first, and yet she said that Qiao Xiaren kicked her? Did this Lan heiress go mad? Despite the doubt, in the end, no one dared to actually stand up at this moment. The crowd started to sympathize with Qiao Xiaren. The Lan Family was powerful, now seeing Lan Lan¡¯s high and mighty appearance, they knew that it wouldn¡¯t just end here. How did Qiao Xiaren offend Miss Lan? Lan Lan looked down upon Qiao Xiaren from on high, her face looked particularly abhorrent. Surrounded by a group of distinguished people who were trying to pacify her, Lan Lan, out of her arrogance, wouldn¡¯t even bother to turn her head, her eyeballs fixated upon Qiao Xiaren. The atmosphere suddenly became stifling, everyone was somewhat tremblingly watching Lan Lan, who was dark-faced. In contrast, Qiao Xiaren stood alone opposite, an outnumbered person, but her spine was straight, and the smile on her lips seemed to be glued on, it had an inexplicable freshness, like she was alone in this world. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but focus back on Qiao Xiaren, they found her demeanor like a beam of sunshine, carrying a bit of coolness and a spirit of marching to her own beat. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, apologize to Miss Lan. You went too far.¡± The producer directly told Qiao Xiaren without hesitating, and signalled her to back down first with his eyes. Lan Lan¡¯s face finally improved a bit, the suppressed anger dispersed a little, she leisurely watched Qiao Xiaren, as if waiting for her apology. She, Lan Lan, is the center. She wants Qiao Xiaren to know that no matter how famous she is in front of her, she is just an ant that can be stepped on anytime. Dare to kick her, then she must pay the price! She wouldn¡¯t allow Qiao Xiaren to have it easy from now! No matter what happened just now, Lan Lan said Qiao Xiaren kicked her, so that¡¯s the fact. Status determines position and treatment, whoever is in the right, it is always the one with higher status. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t even bother to raise her eyelids. As much as she wanted to use her fame to hype up Lan Lan, she also faced a series of difficulties and obstacles. Was it that Lan Lan thought that there¡¯s such a wonderful free lunch in this world, or that she herself could be shoulder to shoulder with God? ¡°Apologize?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s voice cooled down, ¡°Miss Lan, brain damage can be treated, but brain deficiency can¡¯t be made up. Don¡¯t blame others for your unprofessional acting, There are camera records of this scene, do you want to replay it right now to refresh Miss Lan¡¯s memory?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 583 - Chapter 583 Chapter 582 Courting Death 2_1 Chapter 583: Chapter 582: Courting Death 2_1 Chapter 583: Chapter 582: Courting Death 2_1 Before anyone else could speak, Lan Lan suddenly sneered, ¡°Look all you want. You¡¯re the type who doesn¡¯t shed a tear until you see the coffin. In a moment, I¡¯ll wipe that smile off your face!¡± After reviewing the just-recorded footage, Lan Lan was surprised to find that Qiao Xiaren really hadn¡¯t kicked her! How could it be? Why?! A sudden chill ran down her spine. Who kicked her just now? Everyone on the scene thought Lan Lan was incredibly foolish, trying to find an excuse to belittle others and then turning back to review the video? But now Lan Lan really couldn¡¯t voice her grievances because she had clearly felt someone kicked her! ¡°Since there¡¯s no issue, let¡¯s continue filming,¡± Chen Cheng mediated from the side, internally showing some disdain for Lan Lan. Lan Lan¡¯s aggressive momentum was somewhat dissipated, she seemed lost in thought. The filming quickly resumed, and no one noticed that Qiao Xiaren glanced at a certain place, then a little ghost off to the side gave her a thumbs-up. Having been in the human world for a long time, she had learned many gestures and phrases full of meaning. The camera rolled again on the same scene, and Lan Lan was shocked that the take where she was kicked was cut again. She felt that powerful force, followed by a solid kneel on the ground. Qiao Xiaren hadn¡¯t even extended her leg intentionally when the little ghost had already kicked forcefully at Lan Lan. Consequently, Lan Lan was swiped off her feet, unable to voice her pain. After going to her knees twice, the pain seeped into her bones. Lan Lan was not a fool. She had a unique tolerance. She was aware someone was scheming against her in secret, and it was very likely that person was Qiao Xiaren herself. Although, she had no idea what means Qiao Xiaren used? And how she managed to deceive so many eyes! This was absolutely unbelievable. Although Chen Cheng was part of the Lan family, he also hoped to produce a good piece of work, which was one of the reasons why Lan Tiansheng chose him to direct this drama. Lan Tiansheng knew better than anyone that making a drama wasn¡¯t easy; it required a high-quality team to possibly launch her little sister into stardom. Therefore, Chen Cheng wouldn¡¯t compromise easily when it came to shooting scenes. ¡°Cut!¡± ¡°Cut, cut, cut!¡± After being cut for a dozen times, Lan Lan hadn¡¯t uttered a word, which surprised Qiao Xiaren who cast a sideways glance at Lan Lan. Her sweat was pouring like rain, her hair was in disarray, particularly her lips which were almost white from biting. Going down on her knees over and over must have swollen and hurt her knees, leaving her akin to a crippled person. Finally, in the last take, the pampered Miss Lan couldn¡¯t endure anymore. She fainted on the set. The moment Lan Lan collapsed, countless people rushed forward, immediately sending her to the hospital. When the lead actress collapsed, the rest of the production crew gazed at each other in shock. No one had expected this kind of incident on the first day of shooting. Seeing her condition, it didn¡¯t seem likely she could continue shooting for several days. ¡°I apologize, but I have scenes to shoot so I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± Qiao Xiaren checked the time. ¡°My schedule is fully booked lately. I didn¡¯t expect Lan Lan to be so unprofessional and continuously flunking the shots. Today¡¯s cuts have broken my record. I refuse to work with such people. The crew should find someone more competent. If one wants to partake in the entertainment industry but can¡¯t take a bit of pain and want to play the fragile card, then you might as well stay in an air-conditioned room and stop wasting resources!¡± After dropping these words, Qiao Xiaren turned and left leisurely. ??? Qiao Xiaren left just like that¡­she just left? The contract wasn¡¯t signed, so the Lan family couldn¡¯t demand any compensation from Qiao Xiaren. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 584 - Chapter 584 Chapter 583 Courting Death 3_1 Chapter 584: Chapter 583: Courting Death 3_1 Chapter 584: Chapter 583: Courting Death 3_1 Originally, Lan Tiansheng intended to take advantage of the situation to tarnish Qiao Xiaren¡¯s image. He had meticulously edited the original video to paint her in the worst possible light, a typical tactic used when trying to damage someone¡¯s reputation. Unfortunately for him, his video didn¡¯t have time to gain traction before Qiao Xiaren had preemptively released news coverage, complete with a copy of the original video. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What a joke, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t even need to kick her before she began howling like a banshee, seemingly imploding on command. If you¡¯re going to play the victim, at least do a convincing job of fooling the spectators first! That same day, news broke from the set of ¡°Climb to the Moon in the Sky¡±. Newcomer Lan Lan and Goddess Xiaran were acting together, and Lan Lan ended up getting kicked a dozen times! #QiaoXiarenLanLan# #FirstDayOnSet# #QiaoXiarenSuspectedOfBullyingNewbie# In the video, Lan Lan looked as pale as a ghost, barely able to stand, projecting an image of extreme vulnerability. Meanwhile, Goddess Xiaran, her acting counterpart, chided Lan Lan on set for her lack of professionalism! Damn! That was one hell of a scolding! Everyone thought that people would sympathize with Lan Lan, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, public opinion did a full 180. Lan Lan and the production team of ¡°Climb to the Moon in the Sky¡± were bombarded with criticism, leaving both them and the higher-ups in the Lan Family completely bewildered. Wasn¡¯t this all supposed to go according to the script? Shouldn¡¯t the sympathy be directed towards the grieving, weakened victim? ¡°Oh, what a classic damsel in distress! I may be out of line for saying this, but what kind of rotten drama is this? Did they hire the female lead to act like a prima donna rather than to do her job? Just pathetic!¡± ¡°The moment the Goddess turned away, I gave her a silent thumbs up. This crappy production should¡¯ve wrapped a long time ago! Their viewing points are twisted and the plot is downright crappy. How can the female lead, with a face like Bi Chi¡¯s, steal someone else¡¯s fiance? ¡± ¡°Well said! This kind of production team and protagonist are just asking for it!¡± ¡°I swear, this drama is destined to sink into oblivion once it airs. Anyone with eyes can see that they¡¯re exploiting the Goddess¡¯s popularity from the very start. This kind of trash trying to ride on other¡¯s coattails is sure to get rock-bottom ratings!¡± ¡°That little wretch Lan Lan sure can play the victim. Why doesn¡¯t she just keep kneeling till she dies?!¡± ¡°Lan Lan is a piece of trash, forever and no need for any explanation!¡± ¡­ According to insiders, when Qiao Xiaren left the set, she compensated the director for all the film expenses. She also personally paid the extras on set, even going so far as to buy them lunch. This left the extras, who thought they had worked for nothing, with tears in their eyes. The truly remarkable thing is, it wasn¡¯t her responsibility to do so. The character of a person is revealed in the small details. With their boxed meals in hand, all of them were deeply touched. Qiao Xiaren probably knows better than anyone else how harsh the life of an extra can be. Starting anything is hard, and in the entertainment industry, the steps are even steeper. Many casual fans were all praise for her online, remarking that such exemplary conduct is a rarity among stars these days. Those who had initially planned to badmouth Qiao Xiaren for her arrogance, now had no choice but to shut their mouths quietly. The plaza and comments sections hadn¡¯t been moderated yet, but seeing all the spontaneous remarks praising her was absolutely thrilling! This time, it seems like Lan Tiansheng¡¯s loss was bigger than his gain. His face turned utterly black with anger as he looked at his sister, still lying in the ward, and irritably loosened his tie. This drama was the first one he handled after taking over the media company. He invested a lot of time and energy into it. Normally, an idol drama would bring a considerable amount of profit and fame to the company and this was also his first step in consolidating his position within the company. He thought he had successfully sullied Qiao Xiaren¡¯s reputation, but he didn¡¯t expect this turn of events. It was truly distressing. ¡ª- Amid the turmoil between Qiao Xiaren and the ¡°Climb to the Moon in the Sky¡± production team, a startling piece of news emerged in the domestic media; Qiao Xiaren appears on the cover of M Country¡¯s Superstar fashion magazine, S Country actress Qiao Xiaren has made it into the M Country¡¯s top ten trending list! Chapter 585 - Chapter 585 Chapter 584 Qiao Xiaren is Poisonous_1 Chapter 585: Chapter 584: Qiao Xiaren is Poisonous_1 Chapter 585: Chapter 584: Qiao Xiaren is Poisonous_1 Originally, the editors of Superstar Magazine were at odds over which photo to choose, arguing until they were red in the face. Each photo was absolutely perfect, but alas, only one could make it to the magazine cover. In the end, Robert decided the matter by drawing lots, finally selecting a photo. It was the first time in history that Superstar Magazine featured an Asian actress as its cover girl. Once the news broke, it naturally stirred considerable discussion in M Country. Contrary to the bold styles of Western stars in the past, the lighting was adjusted just right in this shoot. There seemed to be a faint golden light spreading from above, outlining her features in an almost dreamy way. Without any gesture or expression, she already encapsulated the ultimate charm and beauty of Eastern women. What shocked the people of M Country was that this was almost a bare-face look, with no eye makeup, radiating a fresh and natural charm. Bits of rose petals spread over her almost transparent hands, creating a shockingly beautiful color contrast that jolted the human brain. Her eyes seemed to touch people¡¯s hearts directly, making it seem like you could hear the sound of flowers blooming in that instant. Superstar¡¯s new season spokesperson: Qiao Xiaren !!!!! She¡¯s stunningly beautiful! She¡¯s stunningly beautiful! The sales of Superstar¡¯s latest issue soared compared to previous years, indicating that her fresh and unique style ignited quite the trend among foreigners. The success far exceeded the expectations of Superstar¡¯s executives, prompting them to release a special edition featuring Qiao Xiaren. ¡°xxx¡­¡± Robert suddenly cursed out loud. You couldn¡¯t blame him, the sales of this issue seemed startling, and he was frightened out of his wits, okay? This is unprecedented! Unprecedented! Another record has been broken! This is crazy, totally crazy! No one had ever seen such an exquisite Eastern beauty. Now, some foreigners are going crazy over Qiaren. Her recently registered Facebook started gaining followers rapidly, and a bunch of overseas fans are climbing over the wall to enter China¡¯s Weibo. This is scary! This is fantastic! When Superstar unveiled Qiao Xiaren¡¯s first ad in New York Square, many blonde-haired, blue-eyed Americans started calling out her name, shouting ¡°Sweetheart!¡± ¡°Qiao Xiaren!¡± ¡°Qiao Xiaren!¡± ¡°Qiao Xiaren!¡± The stationed journalists in M Country captured this scene, it was spectacular! The foreigners¡¯ fans seemed overly excited, constantly calling out Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name in Chinese, despite the somewhat stiff pronunciation. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s rise was like a whirlwind without any signs of preparation. The Media in M Country was in an uproar. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s popularity has surged. Judith¡¯s fashion show had already left a deep impression of Qiao Xiaren on many people. Hen Qiaoni¡¯s Hollywood blockbuster had made the people of M Country even more curious about Qiao Xiaren. Now, Superstar Magazine has finally unveiled this Eastern beauty¡¯s mystery. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even more people from M Country are asking, who is Qiao Xiaren? Why was she specifically invited by Superstar Magazine to be the brand ambassador for this luxury line? What exactly makes this S Country Actress special? 233V breaking news: Shocking! Shocking! M Country is buzzing with news about S County actress, Qiao Xiaren. Our goddess is on her way to conquer the foreign fans. It¡¯s rumored that Miles¡¯ show has already confirmed Qiao Xiaren, and the filming of next year¡¯s Hollywood blockbuster is about to begin! Mom asked me why I was so shocked. After all, she is gorgeous and hard-working. I can¡¯t take it anymore, Guan Bojun is going for a bottle of ¡¯89 mineral water to calm the nerves¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren is intoxicating! Chapter 586 - Chapter 586 Chapter 585 Discontent Everywhere_1 Chapter 586: Chapter 585: Discontent Everywhere_1 Chapter 586: Chapter 585: Discontent Everywhere_1 When this topic trended, Qiao Xiaren was left speechless. Xuan Li and Chen Lanjun even went out of their way to tweet her about it. This was indeed abnormal, but the fact that Chen Lanjun also saw it that way made her feel relieved. The declarations of love from two award-winning actresses set off an uproar among fans. Rumors said that once you see the goddess, you¡¯re lost for life. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Too bad the goddess isn¡¯t into women, what a shame!¡± ¡°Whoever exposes the goddess¡¯s real boyfriend, I¡¯ll treat them to dinner, I want to beat up the guy who dares covet her!¡± ¡°Yes, beat him to death!!!!¡± The person threatened to be beaten to death: ¡­ His face turned grim. ¡­ Qiao Xiaren was honored with the accolade, and naturally, her family was overjoyed. The old patriarch, originally in his study, came out leaning on his cane when he heard that Qiao Xiaren was featured in a U.S. superstar magazine. On the flat-screen TV, Qiao Xiaren appeared on the huge screen in New York Square. The excitement of the shouting and photographing foreigners underneath was clearly transmitted even outside the screen. ¡°Our Ranran really does us proud. She¡¯s got such a commanding aura. These people from M Country wouldn¡¯t stand a chance,¡± The old patriarch was exhilarated. Qiao Lang couldn¡¯t help laughing at his showy triumph. Qiao Yi¡¯an watched his sister¡¯s figure on the wheelchair, feeling joy, excitement, pride. Under the flashing spotlights, Qiao Xiaren blossomed like a butterfly, exhibiting every inch of her elegance. She stood there, garnering all the attention! Each smile, bringing breathtaking beauty! She found success through her dreams, and with success, won the world¡¯s praise! Beauty was nothing, but this transformation brought a beauty that moved hearts! ¡°Call, call, I need to tell old Gu and them about this!¡± exclaimed the old lady excitedly, ¡°Our Ranran has conquered M Country, it¡¯s only a matter of time before she gets that Oscar!¡± ¡°Mom, if Xiaren does win an Oscar, it¡¯ll be the pride of our whole S Country.¡± Qiao Lang added, hoping deep within his heart. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Lan Family up to something shady a few days ago? With her current popularity and resources, my granddaughter doesn¡¯t need to take this kind of role.¡± As Xiaren hadn¡¯t mentioned it, the old patriarch hadn¡¯t asked about her career. But after news broke of Xiaren refusing a role in this drama, he knew there must be a catch. ¡°Lan Tiansheng deliberately spread rumors in the news, suggesting that our Ranran would appear in their investment drama. This sort of ambush advertising has caused a bit of trouble for Xiaren, I¡¯ve heard about it from her father-in-law.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± The old patriarch scoffed, ¡°The Lan Family really never rests. They¡¯re even bullying my granddaughter now. If we don¡¯t give them a taste of their own medicine, they¡¯ll think they can walk all over Qiao Xiaren!¡± The Lan Family didn¡¯t dare to confront us directly, resorting to scheming behind the scenes. We used to turn a blind eye, but now they¡¯ve come at us head-on, we need to show them who¡¯s boss! They ought to know that no matter what the Qiao Family has been through, our reputation and power should not be underestimated! ¡°Little Lang, I heard that the Lan family is negotiating a deal with the Li Family recently?¡± ¡°Yes, dad.¡± ¡°Tell them, partnering with the Lan Family is equivalent to antagonizing our Qiao Family!¡± The old patriarch thumped the floor with his cane and walked off to his study. A mischievous grin filled Qiao Lang¡¯s face as he agreed. She had always despised this Lan family! Chapter 587 - Chapter 587 Chapter 586 Surprise_1 Chapter 587: Chapter 586 Surprise_1 Chapter 587: Chapter 586 Surprise_1 ¡°Ranran should be at the airport by now.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Qiao Lang reveals a mysterious smile, ¡°Your aunt, Wang Yi, Jingsheng, and I have booked tickets for tonight. We must give Ranran a surprise! Prague is a nice place, with all the unique cultural landscapes, also a good chance for us to relax on vacation.¡± Upon learning that Qiao Xiaren would be in Prague for several months, Qiao Lang has already started looking for a villa there. They couldn¡¯t let Ranran stay abroad alone for so long without someone to look after her. Originally, he only planned to go alone, but Yiyi also wanted to go. Wang Yecheng didn¡¯t want to leave his wife, so he decided to bring the whole family along. Qiao Yi¡¯an¡¯s inner thought: Aunt, are you sure this is a surprise? At this moment, Qiao Lang suddenly notices a familiar face on a TV show, Chu Yifei. On the screen is Chu Yifei, surrounded by a crowd of celebrities at a party, being interviewed by reporters, emanating a gentle aura as a refined and attractive man. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Yifei?¡± ¡°Aunt, you know him?¡± Qiao Yi¡¯an is a little surprised. The celebrity and entertainment circles do not exactly intersect, only those at the very peak get noticed by the upper class. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the youngest Best Actor Chu Yifei? Our company had a brand that had him as the spokesperson. He¡¯s quite an interesting person. I¡¯ve had a few enjoyable conversations with him. This young man is really good!¡± Qiao Lang has a very good impression of Chu Yifei. Unlike other male celebrities, he has his own ideas, unique perspectives and viewpoints. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He¡¯s gentle, down-to-earth, and reliable! ¡°That¡¯s right, the drama that Ranran is filming, Chu Yifei is the male lead!¡± Qiao Lang gives a light laugh, a spark of realization in his eyes, ¡°Destiny indeed! They would make a great couple if possible.¡± Qiao Yi¡¯an retorts immediately: ¡°Ranran could never marry a man of lower status. He¡¯s not good enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s just a wish.¡± Qiao Lang pauses for a moment, her voice drops slightly, ¡°As long as they truly love each other, I presume your grandfather wouldn¡¯t be too against it.¡± She lowers her gaze, lost in thoughts which she could not fathom. For more than twenty years, that person has been an ever-bleeding wound in her heart, reopening at the slightest touch. Qiao Yi¡¯an could detect the tone of melancholy in Qiao Lang¡¯s voice in that instant, not knowing what to say. He was aware of his aunt¡¯s past feelings. There are many things in this world, sometimes all you can do is let them blossom in the depths of your heart. ¡ª- Qiao Xiaren certainly did not expect to see Si Limo at the airport. He was wearing a pair of sunglasses over his high nose bridge. His thin lips were an enticing shade. His tall and erect figure stood there, attracting numerous sidelong glances. The moment Qiao Xiaren appeared, his gaze behind the sunglasses was fixed on her. Watching her step by step towards him, a curve lifted at the corner of his lips. He stood very conspicuously amidst the ceaseless tides of people, even without seeing his face clearly, just his bearing and physique alone, it could be concluded that this was definitely a very handsome man! Qiao Xiaren was taken aback for a moment, then remembered his words from that night, and then briskly ran towards him. He stretched out his arms and drew her into his embrace, their bodies tightly entwined. ¡°Why are you really here?¡± ¡°Of course I came. I couldn¡¯t bear to be away from you for so long.¡± Chapter 588 - Chapter 588 Chapter 587 Seems Like He Knows Me_1 Chapter 588: Chapter 587 Seems Like He Knows Me_1 Chapter 588: Chapter 587 Seems Like He Knows Me_1 ¡°Let¡¯s go through security check first, Mr. Si.¡± Qiao Xiaren grinned, elegantly pulled herself away from his embrace and led the way. Si Limo, pushing two black suitcases, quickly followed her. Weini and Xixi followed behind, along with several staff members. Two black-suited bodyguards were constantly scanning the surroundings, wary of any unexpected incidents. Recent madness of the fans had daunting many celebrities. A couple of days ago, a deranged male fan ripped his shirt off and caught a female celebrity Jia Huaqing unaware, embracing her in public. Jia Huaqing was visibly terrified and took some time to recover. After the incident, her company issued a stern statement slamming such crazy fans. Such bizarre occurrences were not uncommon in the entertainment world. ¡°Look, Goddess Xiaran is right there!¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m going crazy!¡± ¡°I just happened to be at the airport, what great luck!¡± All the fans, initially waiting at the airport, went berserk. The frenzy created an overwhelming shrieking noise. The manner in which they came running scared everyone around, and some of them turned to look out of curiosity. Among them, the fans noticed a special silhouette. The casual pants outlined his well-built legs, his tall figure, and an overall fatal hormonal attractiveness. At first sight, his demeanor and aura were extraordinary and colorful. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could this be? Her boyfriend? The one who took the photo? I must see this! Unfortunately, the group walked very fast. Qiao Xiaren waved, greeted her fans with a smile, and the mysterious man¡¯s silhouette quickly disappeared from people¡¯s sight, leaving a vague angle of his side face. His refined, elegant temperament concealed something cold. That fleeting glimpse had already detonated the hearts of the young girls on site! So handsome! Is that Goddess¡¯s boyfriend? We want a full-face picture! We need a full-face shot! Director Huang Gang booked the flight for everyone else. Qiao Xiaren and the other lead actors were all popular. Because of the announcement timing, their assistants booked the flights. The plane flew through the blue sky amid the beautiful greenery below. The clouds in the sky transformed into a variety of colorful patterns. Qiao Xiaren turned to smile at Si Limo, their hands tightly entwined. A strange affection flowed between them. ¡°I have a feeling you are about to go public with our relationship soon.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you already make it public?¡± The picture on Weibo last time had even caught her off guard. ¡°That doesn¡¯t count. It has to be Goddess herself confessing it, I welcome any rivals in love to come at me.¡± Si Limo chuckled lightly, squeezing her hand. In the legend, having a boyfriend who attracted a host of female adversaries, girlfriends who were more flirtatious than their boyfriends ¡­ ¡°Cunning man,¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced at him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your appearance isn¡¯t bad, for your sake, my female fans would probably go easy on you.¡± They joked around a bit, and Qiao Xiaren suddenly thought of something, ¡°I have a question for you. When you confronted Dark Night last time, what did you think of him?¡± ¡°Why are you asking about him all of a sudden?¡± ¡°He ¡­ appeared to know me well. At least that was the feeling he gave me.¡± This incredible theory surprised Qiao Xiaren since she had no familiarity with his voice or body. Upon hearing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words, Si Limo¡¯s facial expression subtly changed, ¡°He knows you?¡± Chapter 589 - Chapter 589 Chapter 588 Arrival_1 Chapter 589: Chapter 588 Arrival_1 Chapter 589: Chapter 588 Arrival_1 Qiao Xiaren gave a slight nod, retelling what happened last time in the dynasty. The aura about Jun was dark and strange, giving a chillingly cold feeling. It felt like being watched by a pair of eyes in the darkness, like a thorn in one¡¯s back. When had she provoked this? She didn¡¯t even know herself. ¡°I will handle this matter,¡± Si Limo¡¯s voice suddenly dropped, ¡°I¡¯m glad you told me about these things, letting me have the chance to protect you, to guard you, rather than suffering the pain of potentially losing you in ignorance. I¡¯ve promised that I¡¯ll deal with anything for you, allowing you to do what you want without worries.¡± Hearing his promise, Qiao Xiaren instantly felt reassured from Jun¡¯s slight unease. No matter what happens in the future, she wouldn¡¯t be fighting alone. Looking at Si Limo¡¯s ink-colored eyes, it seemed like he knew everything. For a moment, she wanted to tell him everything, but a shred of reason in her heart held her back. It wasn¡¯t the time yet. Rebirth is a matter that is considered extravagant to all conventions, just like the resurrection of the dead. Even she needed a considerable amount of time to accept such a fate, let alone Si Limo. The flight was excessively long; Qiao Xiaren dozed off and fell asleep on Si Limo¡¯s leg. He gently covered her with a blanket and rested his hand on her shoulder. His heart filled with a sense of fulfillment and peace. This scene was too affectionate! Xixi, as a single lady, felt bitter at heart. Xixi and Weini tactfully sat at the back, not disturbing the couple in front. They leaned their heads together and drifted off on the long journey ahead. At last, they arrived in Prague. As soon as Qiao Xiaren opened her eyes, she saw Si Limo¡¯s peaceful sleeping face. Sensing that she had woken up, he fluttered his eyelashes very slightly, pinched his nose bridge, and woke up. ¡°Awake?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± He had maintained that posture all night, enabling Qiao Xiaren to sleep comfortably. ¡°Tired?¡± Qiao Xiaren reached out to rub his shoulder and arm, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. You can rest well at the hotel.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Si Limo seized her hand, ¡°Sometimes I think, my Xiaren is different from other girls. Other girls like to be pampered, to have men dote on them, fuss over them at all times. But my Xiaren strives for many things and dislikes relying on anyone.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t answer directly, but merely smiled faintly and grasped his fingers tightly. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He couldn¡¯t understand, because I was always alone before. There was no one to stand up for me, no one to protect or love me; I only had myself. Experiencing a different life in this lifetime in some way felt like a dream. Stepping back into the entertainment circle was no longer a career, but a dream, a constant desire as compared to her previous life! Thank you for appearing in my life. Because of you all, I am no longer afraid of many things and I don¡¯t need to worry or fear the unknown. The group got off the plane and the fresh air of a foreign land rushed over them. ¡°I¡¯ve heard people saying that this is a romantic city, and indeed it hasn¡¯t been overhyped.¡± Weini clapped happily, ¡°This place has the same atmosphere as the Banks of Paris, and it¡¯s perfect for couples.¡± Xixi nodded in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s drop our bags at the hotel first.¡± Qiao Xiaren said whilst following behind. She felt delighted by the sudden arrival in this unfamiliar country, a completely different feeling from her last trip to Spain. Chapter 590 - Chapter 590 Chapter 589 Prague_1 Chapter 590: Chapter 589 Prague_1 Chapter 590: Chapter 589 Prague_1 At this moment, the mobile phone automatically adjusted the time zone. It was 6:15 in the morning. The sound of the slow toll of the big castle clock echoed from the distance. Everywhere here was imbued with a modern artistic atmosphere; whitewashed horses pulled open-top carriages down the streets, an epitome of medieval scenery, like a painting. Czech is an English-speaking country and has always been famous for its art and romantic charm. When Fa Duo chose this place as the scriptwriting location, he aimed to present a different style of idol drama. ¡°Little Xiaran, the director called me and told us to go straight to the Ansu Hotel. He estimates that almost all actors will arrive today. The shooting begins in the afternoon, and the director told us there¡¯s no need to rush.¡± While on the phone, Weini took notes. Upon seeing the address, Si Limo hailed a taxi immediately. They all had luggage with them and were somewhat struggling to move around. The driver seemed rather intrigued by a group of Asian passengers from S Country, chatting with them about the legends and amusing anecdotes of Prague. Si Limo just listened without interrupting, his gaze firmly fixed on the person next to him, their hands tightly clasped together. ¡°Girl, is this your boyfriend?¡± ¡°Sir, do you think we look like a couple?¡± Qiao Xiaren was suddenly interested and asked. ¡°Absolutely.¡± The driver confidently replied, playfully adding, ¡°I can tell by the way he looks at you, his eyes are filled with only you. It¡¯s said that lovers who come to Prague will be forever happy. I wish you two the best.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Si Limo thanked him politely, a hint of a smile tugging at his lips. When they got off, the driver gave Qiao Xiaren a red string, tying it on her wrist: ¡°I wish you well, my beautiful girl.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Watching as the driver drove off, Qiao Xiaren felt a warmth inside. It moved her that a stranger could be so kind-hearted and sincere. Huang Gang and Fa Duo were still discussing the script and shooting details. They suggested Qiao Xiaren get some sleep, given the exhaustion from over a dozen flights. Qiao Xiaren, having frequently shot night scenes, was not affected. For the next few months, she wouldn¡¯t be staying in Prague all the time, but flying around the world. Once filming here wrapped up, she had to rush to other engagements. Chu Yifei was in a similar situation. The reality show ¡°Top Secret Exploration¡± had been successful, and the director had planned a second season. The exact time had yet to be announced, but it had to fit into Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei¡¯s schedules. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s WeChat suddenly beeped, Chu Yifei had messaged her that he would be at the Ansu Hotel soon. Abby had arrived ahead of time, this time continuing to utilize the E-Fashion team. They planned to do a special interview for ¡°Fall in Love with a City¡±. Speaking of serendipity, wasn¡¯t the first collaboration between Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei due to a cover issue of Dragon Girl? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Goddess, I¡¯ve missed you so much! Have you missed me? Have you missed me?¡± Abby sprinted over excitedly and gave Qiao Xiaren a bear hug. Li-jie was laughing in the background. Qiao Xiaren gave a lazy chuckle, pulling Abby into her arms. Her action was perfect! This scene was captured by a trailing paparazzo and sparked an uproar back in her native country. ¡°Goddess! Let go of this sister, come at me!¡± ¡°I want to be the guardian of that smile!¡± Chapter 591 - Chapter 591 Chapter 590 Offended Someone_1 Chapter 591: Chapter 590: Offended Someone_1 Chapter 591: Chapter 590: Offended Someone_1 ¡°The goddess left her harem for her little lover, let me just cry for a while¡­¡± ¡°That embracing move was absolutely domineering!¡± ¡­ The first day of shooting in Love City made headlines precisely because of Qiao Xiaren. Everyone was once again discussing in whispers, wasn¡¯t this the legend of ¡°the elder sister is not in S Country, yet her influence remains¡±? ¡ª- Lan Group Corporation Office ¡°President, this is the plan you drafted yesterday, and the contract to be signed with the Li Family is also ready.¡± The assistant smiled, ¡°Our collaboration between Tianhong Manufacturing Corporation and the Li Family would be beneficial for both parties. I believe the performance of Tianhong Corporation this month would definitely be better than before.¡± Lan Group Corporation has many subsidiaries, and its interests span across various industries. Tianhong Corporation, as the producer, with the Li Family as the seller, their collaboration was inevitable. The Li Family can provide Lan Family with a good sales platform. ¡°Very well.¡± Lan Xinhan glanced at the contract, signed it, and handed it to him, ¡°Go get this month¡¯s financial management report, and remember, for the ribbon-cutting event of the two companies, invite some of the most popular stars to help boost the atmosphere.¡± ¡°Okay, everything has been arranged.¡± For this ribbon-cutting event, Lan Xinhan pretty much invited every dignitary of Capital City, hoping for good luck. Lan Group¡¯s entertainment and media investment of a billion-dollar TV show had issue at its launch. It was Lan Tiansheng¡¯s first step in taking over the entertainment industry, and it led to various complaints from the board of directors. The ribbon-cutting event was about to start. Lan Xinhan got up from his seat and went to the scene to greet the guests. Lan Tiansheng and a few others arrived. An Yuqian also dressed up for the occasion, she did not want to embarrass Lan Xinhan. Strangely, not one person had arrived by eight o¡¯clock! Lan Xinhan¡¯s face suddenly turned grim. He checked the time and venue on the invitation card several times, and there was no mistake! So why hasn¡¯t anyone shown up yet? ¡°President, it¡¯s bad!¡± The assistant rushed over, panting, with a phone in his hand: ¡°President, all the people you invited called, they said they were too busy!¡± ¡°Too busy?¡± Lan Xinhan¡¯s face turned extremely gloomy in an instant, of course knowing that was an excuse. One person might be too busy, but was everyone too busy? ¡°What about the Li Family? Why hasn¡¯t the Li Family arrived?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know about the Li Family yet. We can¡¯t get through to their side at all. It always seems to be busy.¡± A sense of suspicion arose in Lan Xinhan¡¯s heart, and a bad premonition emerged. An Yuqian was also a bit surprised, as if she had thought of something. As soon as Lan Xinhan was about to pull out his phone, a call came in from the Li Family¡¯s side. Surprisingly, it was the chairman of the Li Family Corporation, Chairman Li. ¡°Chairman Li, I never thought you would go to the trouble.¡± Lan Xinhan probed, ¡°I don¡¯t know when the Li Family will arrive. Our event is all set, we¡¯re just waiting for your company to arrive.¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chairman Li did not interrupt him, but only after Lan Xinhan finished speaking, did he say meaningfully: ¡°Young Lan, let¡¯s be clear about this. As for this cooperation, I think our two families are done.¡± ¡°Chairman Li, how can this matter be over just like that? If there are things that our company hasn¡¯t done well, we certainly¡­¡± Chairman Li directly interrupted him: ¡°You have offended the four major families. Even if I want to cooperate with you, I have to be considerate of their feelings. The Qiao Family has made it clear that anyone who works with you is against them. Isn¡¯t there no one at your ribbon-cutting event? Let me tell you, the four families have made calls one by one. Anyone who dares to go will be against the four families. I know you are ambitious, but can your Lan family really compete with the four major families? The Li Family just hopes to manage our business in the Capital City peacefully without drawing any trouble, and I hope you understand.¡± Chapter 592 - Chapter 592 Chapter 591 Great Anger_1 Chapter 592: Chapter 591: Great Anger_1 Chapter 592: Chapter 591: Great Anger_1 As soon as he finished speaking, Chairman Li hung up the phone immediately. Hearing the busy tone from his mobile, a horrified and cold light flashed through Lan Xinhan¡¯s eyes. Suddenly he lifted his hand and smashed his phone on the ground with force! Lan Xinhan was so infuriated that he could hardly speak. The situation of being suppressed by power left him feeling suffocated and unable to vent his anger! An Yuqian was scared. It was the first time she had ever seen Lan Xinhan lose his temper so hugely, his body emanating a terrifying aura. ¡°Xinhan, what happened?¡± ¡°Today¡¯s ribbon-cutting ceremony can¡¯t continue. Let them clean up the scene.¡± Lan Xinhan suppressed his internal anger, looked at Lan Tiansheng, ¡°This is all your doing! It would have been fine if you didn¡¯t help, but you even obstructed me!¡± Lan Tiansheng was completely bemused. From the remnants of the phone conversation just now, he knew that this cooperation deal has fallen through and it was the Qiao Family¡¯s doing. Although the Lan Family always had ambitions and continuously improved their status, they always avoided direct confrontations with the four major families. They never offended them, so why would the members of the four major families suddenly strike at them? Thinking about it, there was only one person who seemed to have offended him recently. Qiao Xiaren. Lan Tiansheng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, an incredible idea popped into his mind. Could it be- Originally, he thought it was just a coincidence of surname, but he did not expect that there was such a connection within! Lan Tiansheng suddenly turned to An Yuqian: ¡°Aunt An, I have something to discuss with you. Let¡¯s go to the office.¡± A gentle expression appeared on An Yuqian¡¯s face. This boy is someone she watched grow up since he was small. Although he never called her mother, she still had a motherly heart towards the two Lan siblings. ¡°Okay, Tiansheng, your dad just lost his temper a bit, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lan Tiansheng was ambiguous, apparently planning something. After instructing his assistant to let the people on the scene clean up, the two of them left for the office. ¡ª- Sunlight streamed down from above, scattering into fragmented golden light. After Huang Gang and Fa Duo agreed on the script, they ordered a banquet at the hotel. The filming crew had just been established, so the director organized a dinner for everyone to get acquainted. Most of the people sitting here were the main actors of Love City. Huang Ningyue was the second female lead, with a sweet appearance and an adorably cute character. She was personally selected by Fa Duo from the crowd. Her character perfectly matched the character in the script. Fu Yan, thanks to a television drama adapted from a comic, had become a popular idol attracting wide attention. He seemed somewhat precocious compared with others such as Yeqian, wearing a humble smile on his face. Immediately when Qiao Xiaren entered, they were attracted by her unique aura. Her strong presence, which could not be desecrated or ignored, gave people a feeling that she should not be underestimated. Unknowingly, Fu Yan sat up straight. ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Qiao Xiaren.¡± She exuded an extremely confident and open feeling, which caused everyone¡¯s impression of her to instantly skyrocket. She was such an easy person to get along with. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hello, my name is Huang Ningyue.¡± Chu Yifei naturally sat next to Qiao Xiaren. Everyone didn¡¯t think anything was amiss, and the atmosphere quickly heated up. Abby was a natural social butterfly, constantly animating the atmosphere. Otherwise, for people like Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei who were admittedly cold and did not initiate conversation, it was hard to create a warm and lively atmosphere. Chapter 593 - Chapter 593 Chapter 592 Shooting 1_1 Chapter 593: Chapter 592 Shooting 1_1 Chapter 593: Chapter 592 Shooting 1_1 Those present one by one also introduced themselves. The previous hint of restraint was gone at this moment. Fa Duo arrived fashionably late, and although she was over forty, she wore a hat and carried a small bag. Overall, she had a more big-sisterly aura. More than ten years ago, a young Fa Duo created a pure romantic youthful idol drama that practically swept the entire Asian market. Posters of the male and female leads were ubiquitous in the streets of several countries. It was very popular and practically a household name. Back then, because the drama conveyed a lot of messages that S Country did not tolerate, the relevant authorities issued a ban, leading to Fa Duo herself also being banned, resulting in the gradual weakening of idol dramas in S Country. After the related authorities eased their monitoring, domestic idol dramas in S Country couldn¡¯t recover, and H Country¡¯s idol dramas aggressively invaded, almost monopolizing the entire market of S Country. Though the cultural department intended to reform the current situation, many of the current directors were cynical, even arrogant, feeling that idol dramas are devoid of any substance, refusing to shoot or even opposing them. Alternatively, there were directors and scripts of vulgar taste.A large amount of cliched mother-in-law and family feud storylines have so tortured the audience¡¯s hearts that they¡¯ve lost any desire to watch. Restricting H Country¡¯s idol dramas would be impossible, as we are not living in a closed and isolated era anymore. Therefore, the only option was to encourage the development of domestic idol dramas. The related authorities lifted the ban a couple of years ago, allowing Fa Duo to see the light of day once more. She quickly took two years to polish up her comeback idol drama, ¡°Fall in Love with a City¡±. Despite having been dormant for several decades, Fa Duo¡¯s ambition is obvious. She wants to recreate the glamour of the past! Many people didn¡¯t hold high hopes for Fa Duo¡¯s drama. Idol dramas currently face both internal and external threats in S Country. If the drama is too over-the-top, it could potentially be banned again by the related authorities. If it¡¯s not well-shot, it¡¯ll become a laughingstock for H Country. ¡°Hello, handsome men and beautiful women. You all look really good.¡± Fa Duo smiled and looked around, admiring their impressive appearances. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Why did you only just arrive? We¡¯ve been waiting for a while,¡± Huang Gang greeted, ¡°Sit down, we were just missing you.¡± ¡°Hello, sister Fa Duo.¡± Ningyue¡¯s greeting was very sweet. A twenty-year-old girl calling her ¡®sister¡¯ made Fa Duo burst with joy. ¡°As all of you know, our mission is a heavy one. I¡¯m aware that many people are waiting to laugh at us! I hope everyone can bring out their best strength and present the best ¡®Love City¡¯ to our audience!¡± ¡°Sister Fa Duo, we¡¯ll definitely work hard!¡± ¡°Great, let¡¯s wish that our ¡®Love City¡¯s¡¯ ratings will continue to rise, become popular! Popular all over S Country, popular all over Asia!¡± Fa Duo and Huang Gang stood up, raising their glasses high. Everyone¡¯s glasses met in the middle, clashing together to represent their shared ambition. After lunch, Qiao Xiaren deliberately looked over the script again while resting back at the hotel. This drama tells the story of a young S-national girl named Yang Qin who was left stranded in Prague from a young age. She has a blind and gravely ill mother. The blind mother lives with her stepfather, and they have a thirteen-year-old half-brother. Yang Qin moved out of her stepfather¡¯s home when she was just sixteen. She was rebellious and arrogant ¨C to everyone, she was a bad girl. Everyone saw her with colored hair, smoky makeup, and a cigarette in her hand. She has a dazzling and blinding tattoo on her back. She fought and drank in bars, sang and danced ¨C it was the craziest time of her life. Wandering, was the only characteristic phrase for Yang Qin. Chapter 594 - Chapter 594 Chapter 593 Shooting 2_1 Chapter 594: Chapter 593 Shooting 2_1 Chapter 594: Chapter 593 Shooting 2_1 Unlike other conventional holy mother female leads, ¡°Love City¡± is Fa Duo¡¯s bold reinvention and design. The monotonically virtuous character setting is already causing viewer aesthetic fatigue. Yang Qin, at 18 years old, earned money by dancing in bars and lived in a ramshackle room in a hazardous area, where it seemed it could collapse at any moment. She lived in constant fear of being pursued by countless creditors. On a typical day, a heavily intoxicated Yang Qin would raise her dazed, bewildered cat-like eyes in coquettishness amidst the laughter of countless men, only to turn cold the very next second. She wasn¡¯t alone. Living with her was a young punk; they were birds of the same feather. Their friendship blurred even gender lines. Their room was a mess, with domestic articles scattered about, and an old-fashioned ceiling fan tirelessly whirling around, seemingly ready to fall at any second. This was the backdrop of Yang Qin¡¯s life. Fu Yan, who played the punk, had an old head on young shoulders; Xiaren began to wonder if he could convincingly act out the punk¡¯s state of being. The filming time arrived swiftly. Weini and Xixi had already begun knocking on doors, Abby and Sister Li had rushed over as well. This time, besides being part of the Love City crew, they were also bringing real material to show Xia Yu. A group of people followed the director to the filming location. The high-risk building, the bar, and Prague Square were all set to be filmed. The first scene was set in a decrepit little house. The crew had already started setting up the scene, while the lighting and cinematography crew adjusted their angles. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Both directors had assigned tasks for the day; Chu Yifei and several others were filming elsewhere with the assistant director. ¡°Quick, let¡¯s get a few people to mess up these things!¡± yelled Huang Gang into his loudspeaker, ¡°What are you doing over there with that flowerpot, have you gone mad?¡± Xiaren and the others couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. Huang Gang, despite his scolding, joined in the laughter, filling the set with a joyful, harmonious atmosphere. ¡­ As the punk, Fu Yan¡¯s hair had been dyed grape purple, and he wore a large earring, effectively achieving a trendy and avant-garde look. Ningyue nearly burst out laughing, and even Fu Yan himself couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Before Ningyue could make fun of him, Xiaren appeared in the blink of an eye. She suddenly opened her mouth, as if she could fit a whole egg inside. Xiaren¡¯s makeup was similar to Fu Yan¡¯s, however, she was the epitome of glamorous sensuality. The eyeliner slightly lifting at the ends of her eyes cleverly combined an air of wickedness and arrogance, and, paired with her current expression of coldness, her appearance was heart-racing. Surprisingly, she hadn¡¯t dyed her hair, but wore a wig, and her wrists were adorned with jingle-jangling bracelets. A pair of high-heels made her look every bit the queen. Her heart fluttered in her chest! Oh my god! How could the same attire create such a vast difference between two person? For some reason, the aura was very cool and imposing, no wonder fan girls often get hysterical about them. Huang Gang¡¯s eyes lit up and he beckoned the two of them over. ¡°This is your first scene today, I won¡¯t call cut, so you two can carry on acting and not break your rhythm or emotions. But if we review the footage and someone messed up, that person stays behind for constant retakes. Understood?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiaren responded, while Fu Yan looked somewhat bitter ¨C wasn¡¯t he the one who would be left behind for reshoots in the end? ¡°Everyone get ready! We¡¯re about to start filming! Everyone be prepared!¡± Huang Gang yelled, staring at the monitor, called for action! Makeup artists and the rest of the crew were watching on the side, while Xixi and Weini were naturally watching the set. Chapter 595 - Chapter 595 Chapter 594 Shooting 3_1 Chapter 595: Chapter 594 Shooting 3_1 Chapter 595: Chapter 594 Shooting 3_1 The sound of a kicked can echoed, a ceiling fan overhead creaked out an antique and feeble groan as it turned. The camera panned from the old-fashioned fan above to the ground, the frame gradually becoming clear. An old bedroom was in view, a consumed cup of noodles left open on the table, a noodle sprawled on the floor. Newspapers, plastic bags, and iron rods lay scattered about. Yang Qin and the street-smart Fang Yuanming squatted in a corner, the breeze scattering the slowly rising white smoke. Qiao Xiaren had all of a sudden turned into someone new, untamed and indifferent, bearing the rebellious swagger of a bad girl. Endless decay, and recklessness. ¡°Light this up for me!¡± Fu Yan, originally stiff and unnatural, was suddenly drawn into the scene when he saw Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Yuanming took out a lighter from his ragged pocket and, after a few tries, lit it for her. Qiao Xiaren skillfully put the cigarette in her mouth, exhaling a ring of white smoke. Her young and somewhat immature face was covered in exaggerated smoky eye makeup. Lives like these, repeated daily, until you forget who you were. ¡°Yang Qin, what¡¯s the plan for tonight?¡± said Fang Yuanming, taking a drag from his cigarette, glancing at her while fiddling with his dying lighter. ¡°Where else but that place? You reminded me, I need to change.¡± Yang Qin abruptly stood up, extinguishing her cigarette against the yellow-tainted wall. The room was small without any proper place to change, just a minuscule partition for privacy. Yang Qin walked briskly to the partition, removing her shirt, revealing her beautifully curved back. Fang Yuanming took a drag from his cigarette, glanced at her exposed back, and felt no trace of male-female shyness. After all these years, he was used to it. ¡°Yang Qin, I always feel that you will marry me one day. I¡¯ve seen you change clothes; you can even change in front of me without feeling the least bit awkward.¡± Yang Qin¡¯s voice came from behind the partition, intertwined with suppressed laughter: ¡°Little rogue, do you even know what marriage means?¡± ¡°Of course I do.¡± He muttered a response, which Yang Qin didn¡¯t hear. When Yang Qin stepped out, her lips turned up, her eyes sparkled: ¡°How do I look, rogue, am I pretty?¡± ¡°Pretty.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go ahead, buy yourself a cup of noodles for dinner.¡± Yang Qin dusted off her clothes, pushing open the run-down door and stepped out. Suddenly the sound of the whirling electric fan reached her ears, growing fainter. Just as Yang Qin felt an unease settling in her heart, a terrible scream echoed from inside the room. Yang Qin¡¯s pupils dilated abruptly, and she turned back to rush into the room, only to see the old fan had crashed down, striking Fang Yuanming¡¯s ear. Blood gushed from the cut in his ear, agony written all over Fang Yuanming¡¯s face. When Yang Qin examined her hands, half of his ear was in her palm! Fang Yuanming fell to the ground, writhing in agony. ¡°Little rogue, little rogue¡­¡± Instantly, she felt panic spread over her. All of her pretense of maturity faded in this gruesome scene! Yang Qin reached up to cover her mouth but found she couldn¡¯t scream, falling to her knees on the ground. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Help¡­¡± What started as a quiet cry became frantic as she stumbled to her feet to race outside for help. ¡°Help! Anyone¡­¡± Just at that captivating moment, director Huang Gang called for a cut. ¡°Fu Yan, you did well just now. Learn from Xiaren, okay?¡± Chapter 596 - Chapter 596 Chapter 595 Shooting 4_1 Chapter 596: Chapter 595 Shooting 4_1 Chapter 596: Chapter 595 Shooting 4_1 Huang Gang immediately lifted the loudspeaker and shouted to everyone, ¡°Change the set, is the ambulance ready? Have the extras change their clothes and get on set right away!¡± ¡°Yes, Director.¡± Fu Yan felt a bit joyful after receiving the director¡¯s confirmation, despite being somewhat nervous before filming. For some reason, as soon as Qiao Xiaren entered into character, it would impart a genuine touch to him, and he¡¯d instinctively start acting along with her. ¡°Director, everything is ready over there.¡± Upon hearing the assistant¡¯s words, Huang Gang nodded, ¡°Alright, onto the next scene!¡± S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone quickly moved to the new set, and Yang Qin called over many people to help, frantically getting Fang Yuanming to the hospital. After a careful examination, the hospital declared that the patient¡¯s ear had been cut off. Fang Yuanming needed surgery, which would cost 100,000 Euros. ¡°Miss, please come with me to make the payment.¡± Yang Qin still clutched half of Fang Yuanming¡¯s ear, holding it tightly in front of her lest it get dirty, hoping it could be reattached. Upon hearing the doctor¡¯s words, she became somewhat stupefied, with the echo of the doctor¡¯s voice lingering in her ears. 100,000 Euros was an astronomical figure for two vagabond delinquents. They couldn¡¯t even afford 10,000 Euros. Against a backdrop of a startlingly white hue, Fang Yuanming lay there and struggled to utter, ¡°I¡¯m alright, let¡¯s go home¡±. ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s just 100,000 Euros, we¡¯ll have it soon.¡± Yang Qin stared at him fiercely, ¡°Stay in the hospital, and in a short while, I¡¯ll get the money together! Are you going back to that shabby room to die?¡± Her voice suddenly dropped on the last sentence. Fang Yuanming, of course, knew that Yang Qin was unlikely to be able to find such a large sum of money, and he smiled resignedly. The scene finally froze on their tightly clasped hands. The rest of the scenes were focused on shooting at night. The camera abruptly switched to a bar, where its neon sign was particularly glaring in the dark night. The tavern was splashed with dazzling lights and was filled with noise and animation, imparting a sense of allure and ambiguity. In order to gather enough money for Fang Yuanming¡¯s medical expenses, Yang Qin had to gulp down alcohol and keep company with the patrons. Her youthful face, already numb from constant harassment, looked dispirited yet unusually clear-minded. ¡°Little beauty, you sure can hold your liquor!¡± Yang Qin was laughing, her eyes red from drinking looked like the color of blood, and her crooked smile was reckless and frivolous. A group of men surrounded her, and a lecherous hand reached out: ¡°Sweetheart, want to have some fun over there?¡± ¡°Sure, why not.¡± Yang Qin uttered with a drawn-out tone, appearing flirtatious under the increasingly frivolous movements of the Western men. Amid the darkness, there seemed to be a glimpse of fireworks as slender male fingers came into view. You could hardly make out his entire figure, but that fleeting moment when the light shone revealed his exceptionally handsome face, as well as his indifferent attitude. Staggeringly drunken Yang Qin followed the group of people to the bar corridor. She paused for a bit, then took off her high heels. ¡°Little beauty¡­¡± Yang Qin threw one of her high heels at him, hitting him squarely on the head and causing blood to spill out. Like a woman possessed, she bravely charged forward to hit him more. The men were caught off guard and all ended up on the ground, writhing and groaning in pain. She spun around to see a man leaning against a pole not far from her. The cigarette in his hand slowly burning, his eyes calm as still waters. Standing barefoot and still holding her high heels in her hand, she calmly locked eyes with the man. Gathering her courage, she approached and asked, ¡°Sir, could you lend me 100,000 Euros? My friend got gravely injured, and I need this money.¡± Chapter 597 - Chapter 597 Chapter 596 Shooting 5_1 Chapter 597: Chapter 596 Shooting 5_1 Chapter 597: Chapter 596 Shooting 5_1 Living in a foreign land, this was probably the craziest thing Yang Qin had ever done ¨C asking a stranger for a loan of 100,000 Euros. Seeing that the man showed no reaction, Yang Qin chuckled miserably, feeling she must have lost her mind. ¡°Sorry for the disturbance, sir.¡± She picked up her high heels, her bare feet brushing past him. ¡°I¡¯ll lend it to you.¡± Suddenly, a young man¡¯s voice rang out from behind her. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yang Qin whirled around, a bright light ignited in her eyes, and she seemed to come alive once more. ¡°Thank you, I am sure to repay you, to the very last penny.¡± Seeing Yang Qin¡¯s excited face, he extinguished his cigarette, looking dispassionate as he asked, ¡°Are you from S Country?¡± The faint shine on his fingertips illuminated her face significantly. Seeing him stare at the high heels in her hand, Yang Qin embarrassingly put them down and bent over to put them on. ¡°My parents are from S Country.¡± Yang Qin did not reveal too much, which was probably due to her naturally cautious nature. She didn¡¯t expect that this man would really loan her 100,000 Euros. He gave her a cheque and, at her insistent request, left a name and bank account number. His handwriting was particularly attractive, the name written was Su Jinzheng. On a night like this, a unique name was left behind. Unbeknownst to Yang Qin, this would become an unforgettable encounter in the annals of her life, 18 years later. ¡°Cut!¡± Huang Gang looked at the scene he had just filmed, as the surrounding crew spontaneously applauded. Even Weini was intrigued by the unfolding drama, as the character personalities and intricate conflicts in ¡°Love City¡± were mind-blowingly awesome! It was obviously because of Xiaren¡¯s brilliant acting and the great script writing by Fa Duo that this role was so well performed. Xiaren nailed it! ¡°I am really looking forward to the premiere of this TV Series now!¡± Abby clutched her chest, leaning on Li Jie, ¡°I am about to explode!¡± The goddess played a rebellious character; the distinctive temperament and those rebellious eyes were irresistibly enticing! Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei came over, while the makeup artist came up to Qiao Xiaren to remove her wig. ¡°Just now, Emperor Chu was extremely handsome. The setting of the male and female leads is too good!¡± Li Jie commented with a laugh. ¡°Their looks will surely blow their fans¡¯ minds.¡± Huang Gang was talking to few reporters a little distance away. One female reporter clutching an interview tool had come especially hoping to get firsthand materials on ¡°Love City¡±. With the director¡¯s consent, they came over to interview Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei. ¡°Emperor Chu, do you find it hard to adapt to another role in a drama?¡± Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei faced a hill-like pile of microphones, even though they had not yet changed out of their costumes. Chu Yifei laughed: ¡°Not really. In fact, working with Xiaran is a blast.¡± ¡°Goddess Xiaran, we just witnessed superb acting from both of you that even we reporters enjoyed it. Do you have any specific expectations for this drama?¡± ¡°If I should say a hope, it¡¯s to do justice to every role I play. If someday somebody talks about me, I hope every role I ever played could be brought up as a classic!¡± ¡­ The filming scene in Prague, when broadcasted back to S Country, once again stirred up a buzz! The topic¡¯s popularity even momentarily overtook a drama currently airing in S Country. Successive beautiful photos and interviews flooded in, creating a significant impact that it even caught the attention of H Country. If it¡¯s already causing such a huge stir even before the airing, what will happen once it actually goes on air? Chapter 598 - Chapter 598 Chapter 597 This also Works_1 Chapter 598: Chapter 597 This also Works_1 Chapter 598: Chapter 597 This also Works_1 The previous reality show ¡°Secret Exploration¡± had its views rise steadily on H country¡¯s internet platforms, leaving a deep impression of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face in some people¡¯s minds. The reversal in this reality show¡¯s ratings caught some H country TV stations off guard, and before they could react, an unbroadcasted TV drama made a hit, leaving them somewhat dizzy from the relentless bombardment. Is this a comeback? Because of the reality show, many people started to pay attention to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s new drama, ¡°Love City.¡± This caused quite a stir in H Country, with promotional photos and interviews coming one after the other. In the end, this fresh-faced couple began to rise in popularity on the H country¡¯s internet. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was mainly because the characters in the drama were so good-looking that it made young girls¡¯ hearts flutter. Why is there such a beautiful actress? Is she even human? Why is every feature of her face as if crafted by a divine hand, reducing everyone else to mere nobodies! That heavenly face, it simply outshined every Oppa in H country! In this looks-obsessed age, fans are even forgetting about the real Chu Yifei Oppa and can¡¯t help staring at Qiao Xiaren, their eyes filled with adoration. It¡¯s rumored that the drama is still filming in Prague, and won¡¯t premiere for a few months. Everyone is eagerly anticipating it. This H country drama has opened up a new perspective on S country¡¯s stars and TV dramas. They never imagined that the stars in their country would be so beautiful! Especially Qiao Xiaren, her handsome, beautiful temperament, has suddenly won over the hearts of many adoring fans. Every event she has attended, every interview she has given, and even her song and dance videos have gone viral. TV dramas, movies, MVs. Anything featuring Qiao Xiaren is found and spread across H country by the fanatical fans without missing a beat. Every moment of her debut is mind-blowing! She can sing, dance, and act ¨C this versatility and perfection is enough to make them want to cry. Oh my goodness, that face is simply amazing! H country has always been somewhat self-interested. Despite making huge profits in S country, they don¡¯t want S country to gain any advantage on their home turf, especially as their domestic TV dramas are in a slump. Therefore, every time they import shows from S country, they choose either patriotic war dramas or low-budget urban dramas, which causes H country¡¯s audience to misunderstand S country. Poor, love to fight, still at war, are nearly the only impressions of S country. However ¡ª Qiao Xiaren¡¯s appearance has virtually shattered their outdated perceptions. All these misleading public opinions are created by domestic media. S country is very developed, okay? Their entertainment system is also very refined. More importantly, their dramas are so aesthetically pleasing! That drama ¡°Love City¡± has already made them cry their eyes out. Weini laughed so hard seeing Qiao Xiaren effortlessly attracting fans from two countries that he nearly burst his abs! Funny thing is, Xiaren is only a second-tier actress. This ability to attract fans is genuinely impressive! The H country media was stunned. The S country media was ecstatic. The fans exploded again. Is this possible? ¡°My God, what kind of ghost would shout Oppa at a woman?¡± ¡°You upstairs haven¡¯t seen those who yelled wife at her, it¡¯s too hard to watch! Too hard to watch hahaha!¡± ¡­ But that evening, Qiao Xiaren got a little shock. Her aunt and her family surprisingly dropped in on Prague. She¡¯s here just to film a drama, did they really need to go to such lengths? ¡°Ranran, I sent your uncle to pick you up. The conditions at the hotel are just not up to par.¡± Qiao Lang¡¯s voice came across, and Qiao Xiaren acknowledged it. Chapter 599 - Chapter 599 Chapter 598 Appears True But Is Actually False_1 Chapter 599: Chapter 598: Appears True But Is Actually False_1 Chapter 599: Chapter 598: Appears True But Is Actually False_1 After hanging up the phone, she made a call to someone still in the hotel. Si Limo really hadn¡¯t expected that Qiao Lang¡¯s family had also come to Prague following Qiao Xiaren, and he suddenly suspected that they were here to cause trouble. But thinking about the happy life ahead, he had to bear with it. ¡°Then you should go. Get some rest early tonight,¡± Si Limo rubbed his temples, feeling helpless and depressed. ¡°I¡¯ll video call you tonight. Don¡¯t be upset, there will be plenty of chances in the future.¡± In fact, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s voice sounded a bit gleeful. How could Si Limo not pick up on it? ¡°Are you enjoying this? Do you find it particularly fun to see your boyfriend frustrated?¡± Si Limo¡¯s voice had a slight edge to it, with a faint gritting of teeth. ¡°No, I feel bad for you too, really.¡± Qiao Xiaren barely suppressed her laughter and spoke earnestly. She didn¡¯t know why, but every time she saw Si Limo on the verge of blowing his top, she found it amusing and wanted to laugh. ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll let you take good care of me tomorrow.¡± He said this with a laugh, but why did he have a strange feeling of being schemed against? While they were chatting, half an hour had already passed. Looking at his wrist, he realized it was late. ¡°You should get some rest too. I¡¯ll come back to accompany you early tomorrow morning.¡± Upon hearing a lazy hum from the other end, Qiao Xiaren soothe him for a bit and hang up the phone. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Over the Vltava River, the night scenery of Prague began to light up, illuminating patches of the crystalline river. ¡°The scenery here is beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± A voice rang out next to her. Qiao Xiaren turned her head to see Chu Yifei standing next to her ¨C his handsome profile appearing even more profound in the night. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone back to rest?¡± Seeing the night sky, Qiao Xiaren gave a gentle smile. ¡°It¡¯s late now.¡± ¡°Yes, it is late.¡± Chu Yifei glanced at her and smiled gently. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and chat. It feels like I haven¡¯t had a conversation like this with someone in a long time.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Why did you choose to enter the entertainment industry?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s more of an obsession. I can be quite obstinate at times. If there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t accomplished, I probably won¡¯t be able to rest in peace.¡± Qiao Xiaren explained in a half-joking manner, but couldn¡¯t help but think back to those past days. She had once foolishly disappeared from the entertainment industry. She had once been willing to live or die for a man. But in the end, she couldn¡¯t figure out whether she had really loved Ye Mohan. For the sake of a laughable dependence, she had given up what she truly loved ¨C her fans and the stage. Sitting by the river, the two started to chat about everything under sun. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Probably just trying to avoid starving.¡± Qiao Xiaren was taken aback. She looked at him and said, ¡°You¡­¡± Chu Yifei suddenly laid down, propping his head on his arm, and stared at the twinkling stars. ¡°Let me tell you a story,¡± Chu Yifei continued. ¡°Once upon a time, a five-year-old boy, unable to stand the torment of his family, ran crying under a tree. As he was weeping uncontrollably, he heard a sweet voice: ¡®Why are you crying? I¡¯ll share my candy with you, okay? Stop crying.¡¯ From that day on, he remembered that little girl.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a plot from Love City?¡± She thought there was a real story to tell. After all, stories about this elusive celebrity must be different from those of ordinary people. Chapter 600 - Chapter 600 Chapter 599 Accident_1 Chapter 600: Chapter 599: Accident_1 Chapter 600: Chapter 599: Accident_1 The tale written by Fa Duo narrates in reverse order. The reason why the protagonist, Su Jinzheng, pays special attention to Yang Qin and lends her a hundred thousand Euros, all starts with the piece of candy he gave her back then. Su Jinzheng is of Czech S descent, an adopted son of a famous Speaker. For many years, he had been looking for that little girl from his past, never expecting to serendipitously run into her in a pub. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a running gag in Love City. I¡¯m pulling your leg, can¡¯t believe you¡¯re buying it. I just want to see if you remember the script,¡± Chu Yifei added some humor, ¡°I never tell stories.¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡­ That joke was pretty lame. Less than half an hour later, Wang Yecheng drove over. Qiao Xiaren was surprised to discover that Wang Yecheng had bought a car in Prague. She just wanted to ask, uncle, aren¡¯t you tired of handling all the paperwork needed to buy a car? Qiao Lang cooked a large spread, dreading she wouldn¡¯t take to Czech food well. Qiao Xiaren, indeed, wasn¡¯t used to European main course, eating a home-cooked meal made her feel extremely happy. Of course, she didn¡¯t forget about Si Limo alone in the hotel, she got up early the next morning and brought him breakfast ¡ª a pot of rib soup she cooked with her own hands. He was always an early riser, sitting on the couch, flipping through a book. The morning light mixed with sunshine filtered in, casting down upon his face. When he saw her come in, he had a faint smile in his eyes. ¡°You can cook soup?¡± He clearly didn¡¯t believe it, a touch of humor danced in his eyes. Qiao Xiaren gave him a sidelong glance and scooped some soup. ¡°Even though I can¡¯t cook well, I can at least cook rice. Are you afraid I will poison you by putting poison in the soup?¡± ¡°If there is poison in the world, you¡¯d surely give it to me. Are you expecting me to eat it?¡± He lifted her hand towards his mouth without even looking upwards, wearing a smile on his face. Qiao Xiaren quickly retracted her hand: ¡°Stop embarrassing yourself, eat it yourself!¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. You don¡¯t have many scenes this morning, I¡¯ll take you out for a walk.¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± ¡ª- After a few days of concentrated filming in Prague, Qiao Xiaren and Weini went to M Country, Superstar¡¯s perfume advertisement was unexpectedly received well. Superstar¡¯s headquarters plans to invite Qiao Xiaren to continue endorsing its other brands, with photoshoots for clothing, bags, and various cosmetics advertisements. Weini had the plane tickets ready in advance, the group hurriedly departed from Prague to M Country. Miles, the master of fashion, was in the midst of intense preparation for his show. This time, the retro night show almost garnered global attention. At last year¡¯s great show, Miles debuted a high value piece of fashion design. Miles¡¯ diverse music collection and various tailored backgrounds for different fashion themes attracted numerous celebrities and artists from around the world. Su Yeliu was also surprised when she heard her junior sister was personally invited by Miles. She gained fame due to an advertisement last time in M country, if this time she could walk the runway at Miles¡¯ show, she¡¯d probably be stepping onto the international scene. Of course, while being surprised, she was also curious, curious about what this girl was really like. Moreover, she was going to pick her up at the airport today. As soon as Qiao Xiaren got off the plane, she put on her sunglasses and moved towards the VIP exit pushing her black rolling suitcase. Su Yeliu saw Weini¡¯s figure and almost ran to her, the two of them embraced each other excitedly. ¡°Darling, long time no see!¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Oh Weini, I thought after having a junior sister, you¡¯d forget about me.¡± Su Yeliu straightened up, her gaze unconsciously drifting towards Qiao Xiaren. Qiao Xiaren took off her sunglasses, and when she saw the face before her, her expression momentarily froze: ¡°Pearl¡­Is that you?¡± Chapter 601 - Chapter 601 Chapter 600 Senior Sister_1 Chapter 601: Chapter 600 Senior Sister_1 Chapter 601: Chapter 600 Senior Sister_1 ¡°How do you know my real name?¡± Su Yeliu was surprised. She was known in the industry as Su Yeliu, but her real name was Mingzhu, which was not known to many people. ¡°I heard Weini mention it.¡± Qiao Xiaren quickly lied without flinching, while Weini looked at her, sporting a puzzled face as if asking, ¡®when did I ever say that?¡¯ After sizing up the girl before her, Su Yeliu asked doubtfully, ¡°Are you¡­ the new junior model?¡± It was undeniable; the girl surely radiated a strong aura. ¡°Let me introduce you two to each other.¡± Weini clapped his hands and walked up to Qiao Xiaren, ¡°Liaoliao, this is your junior, Qiao Xiaren. Doesn¡¯t she surpass your imagination of beauty? And Xiaren, this is your senior Su Yeliu aka Liaoliao, who became a supermodel with just one show. I believe it won¡¯t be long before you reach her level!¡± ¡°Indeed, your taste has never been bad.¡± Su Yeliu walked over warmly and embraced Qiao Xiaren, ¡°Welcome to M Country, my dear junior.¡± ¡°Thank you, senior sister.¡± Qiao Xiaren returned her embrace and quickly recovered from her initial stunned state. In her past life, she was good friends with Mingzhu, even adopted that name for a brief period when she stepped into the modeling world. Since Su Yeliu had been working abroad and they had completely different career paths, Qiao Xiaren hadn¡¯t actually seen her before. But meeting her today ¨C She did not expect¡­In this life, Mingzhu had become Su Yeliu, and even her senior. A nameless emotion welled up in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s heart as she frowned. Her thoughts were a jumble. ¡°Xiaren, keep working hard. When I first arrived in M country, I didn¡¯t have nearly as many resources as you do. Besides, you have a deep gaze, so I believe your future will be limitless!¡± Su Yeliu herself was a mature beauty. Perhaps due to working with Western models for a long time, her demeanor had started to exude the same air of grandeur and elegance. For some reason, Su Yeliu took an instant liking to Qiao Xiaren, probably love at first sight. She wanted to share her years of experience in M Country with her. ¡°Xiaren, there is a certain degree of racial discrimination in M Country. It might be uncomfortable, but don¡¯t take it too seriously, otherwise it¡¯ll only bring you down.¡± Discrimination against Asians is somewhat better, but it¡¯s particularly severe against black people. Qiao Xiaren nodded: ¡°Thank you for the reminder, senior sister. I¡¯ll bear it in mind.¡± As for Qiao Xiaren, Weini wasn¡¯t worried about racial discrimination affecting her at all. Her imposing aura could easily intimidate foreigners. In Qiao Xiaren¡¯s own words, respect goes both ways. If those foreigners can¡¯t appreciate that, they can¡¯t blame her for being difficult to get along with. ¡°Miss Qiao!¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A man of Western appearance approached from not far away. He was Reggie, the man who saw Qiao Xiaren¡¯s ckner advertisement at Capital Square last time. He was the director of Superstar Headquarters and had spent a long time in S Country, therefore spoke fluent S Country language. He was a bit excited to meet Qiao Xiaren in person and extended his hand first, ¡°Hello Miss Qiao, I came to the airport to pick you up.¡± ¡°Hello Mr. Reggie.¡± Qiao Xiaren extended her hand elegantly and shook hands politely, ¡°Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to pick me up.¡± Reggie was slightly embarrassed internally; in truth, he just wanted an excuse to have close contact with this S Country diva. Upon observing her up close, he estimated Qiao Xiaren to be about 1.76 meters tall. Those long legs were absolutely stunning! Chapter 602 - Chapter 602 Chapter 601 Filming Advertisement_1 Chapter 602: Chapter 601 Filming Advertisement_1 Chapter 602: Chapter 601 Filming Advertisement_1 No wonder she was hailed as a supermodel the last time she strutted on the T-stage. If she pursued a modeling path, she would absolutely dazzle the world! ¡°Miss Su?¡± Reggie noticed that Su Yeliu, sitting next to him, had widened her eyes. Wasn¡¯t she one of the top supermodels in Asia, known as the fashion goddess? ¡°Mr. Reggie, Xiaren is my junior sister.¡± Reggie suddenly came to an understanding. It was as if he had unraveled a mystery. No wonder Qiao Xiaren had walked on the T-stage; it turns out she had a senior sister who was a top supermodel! In reality, even Weini was dumbfounded by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s catwalk performance. He thought he must have done something extraordinary in his past life to have such a talented person in his company. Su Yeliu had her own house in M Country, in the most bustling area no less. Having debuted many years ago, Su Yeliu could already be considered a genuine tycoon. Reggie personally drove the group to a high-rise building. In front of the building, the traffic was like a flowing river, and the logos of various English companies were dazzling. The streets were filled with blond-haired, blue-eyed locals from M Country. Su Yeliu lived on the 67th floor. The interior decor was basically similar to the style of M Country, resplendent and shimmering with gold. Su Yeliu casually tossed her handbag onto the sofa, ¡°Xiaren, take a seat. I¡¯ll fry a steak for both of you.¡± ¡°My Liaoliao is as considerate as ever.¡± Weini put down his milk and habitually poured a glass of orange juice for Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Thank you, Weini.¡± The shooting of the advertisement was scheduled for the next day. Weini and Xixi would accompany her to the Superstar Headquarter Company. Grey also told her about some rules today. It turns out there are several local M Country people who would be filming the advertisement with her tomorrow-Kerry and Elsa, both Caucasians. Qiao Xiaren was not very familiar with M Country¡¯s entertainment industry, so after hearing what Grey had to say, she sought more information about these people from Weini. Elsa was famous in M Country for her curvaceous body. She was a model but had not made it to the top tier yet. There was nothing extraordinary about her achievements, but she was said to have a bit of a temper behind the scenes. Kerry was quite young. He debuted in his teens with a hit song, and as he rose to fame, numerous scandals started surfacing. But his fans still passionately followed him all the same. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xixi and I will be there to supervise everything tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Qiao Xiaren closed the shooting manual, the corner of her lips curled up slightly, ¡°No problem, is there any situation that I can¡¯t handle?¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Then I can be at ease. Get some rest early tonight, maintain good spirits tomorrow, and let these M Country people see the aura and temperament of an S Country female star.¡± I am most envious of those rare types like Qiao Xiaren who can eat without gaining weight, maintaining her perfect figure. I don¡¯t need to devise a specific dietary plan for her. Weini pinched his own chubby belly, silently sulking in a corner while drafting a weight loss plan for himself! Early the next morning, Qiao Xiaren arrived at the entrance of the Superstar Company. Due to Kerry and Elsa, a large group of paparazzi was staking out at the entrance of the Superstar Company. The incident proved that paparazzi are the same everywhere, their fanaticism not lessened by nationality. The journalists waiting didn¡¯t see Kerry or Elsa. Instead, their cameras swept across the face of an Asian S Country woman. The typically Asian features, with long, straight, black hair, a delicate and noble face with fair skin, though she wore little expression, enchantingly captured their eyes and lenses. She met their gazes squarely, exuding a regal aura that brought about a sense of awe that one dared not profane. ¡°Who is this Asian actress? I feel like I¡¯ve seen her somewhere.¡± ¡°Superstar? I got it! She¡¯s the S Country actress Qiao Xiaren! Superstar¡¯s seasonal spokesperson!¡± There were gasps of surprise all around. Isn¡¯t this the S Country actress Qiao Xiaren, who recently broke the internet in M Country? Chapter 603 - Chapter 603 Chapter 602 Expensive Advertisement_1 Chapter 603: Chapter 602 Expensive Advertisement_1 Chapter 603: Chapter 602 Expensive Advertisement_1 The reporters at the scene aimed their cameras at Qiao Xiaren for a rapid series of shots, of course, they didn¡¯t dare to block Qiao Xiaren¡¯s path. Someone from Superstar Company had already come out to greet her. Staff inside looked over, surprised at the sight of an actress with an Asian face, but they were even more shocked to see Reggie leading a few employees out to welcome her in person. ¡°Miss Qiao, you are here.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded indifferently and entered the company under Reggie¡¯s guidance. Throughout her walk, all kinds of glances were cast her way ¨C curious, stunned, indifferent, but Qiao Xiaren responded with virtually no expression, gracefully moving straight up the middle. The employees she passed exchanged glances, all wearing meaningful smiles on their faces, feeling that this female star from S Country was somewhat different from their previous ones. They walked all the way to the photography studio, where flashlights were constantly flickering as a photographer was taking pictures of a model. Elsa and Kerry had arrived at the studio some time ago and were whispering something to each other. Kerry had the standard look of a pretty boy and a playboy, golden brown hair and a handsome face. Whatever he said made Elsa burst into laughter. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing the noise, both of them looked up to see a standard Asian face. Kerry frowned, and the derogatory term for people from S Country slipped effortlessly from his mouth. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± To dissipate the awkwardness, Reggie softly coughed, his eyes desperately signaling Kerry, but Kerry seemed to have turned a blind eye. ¡°S-Country folks¡± is a term M Country uses towards S Country, loaded with extreme insult. As he hadn¡¯t spoken very quietly, those around heard him, and Elsa laughed behind her hand. Reggie was clearly somewhat embarrassed. Kerry was simply too unrestrained and harbored serious racial prejudice. He seemed to think that Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t understand much English since artists who go abroad these days typically have mediocre English skills. Considering the heavy accent in M Country and given how quickly he had just spoken, this actor from S Country probably wouldn¡¯t react in time. Little did he know that not only had Qiao Xiaren taken it in, but she had also set her sights on him. Weini instinctively looked towards Qiao Xiaren, not expecting Xiaren to stay composed. With a leisurely stride and her jet-black eyes hinting at a touch of depth. ¡°Hello, Mr. Kerry, Miss Elsa.¡± Her English accent was extremely authentic, and Kerry was taken aback for a moment. If not for her Asian face, he would have thought her to be a native of M Country. So elegant? It didn¡¯t seem to fit her style at all? Before Weini could think too much, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s voice came again: ¡°Mr. Kerry, may I take it that your comment just now was an insult to me and my country? I think you have great potential to be a blabbermouth. Both my country and I are fantastic and excellent, not like you, a loser who disrespects ladies and thinks it¡¯s perfectly fine. Don¡¯t you think you should apologize to me?¡± Kerry seemed a bit annoyed at this, but everything Qiao Xiaren had said was reasonable. Under her indifferent gaze, he found himself inexplicably backing down: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Although he felt somewhat unwilling, the look in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes made his scalp tingle. Having been invited to participate in Superstar¡¯s advertisement today, he couldn¡¯t be too unruly. Weini was laughing quietly, not finding anything wrong with what Qiao Xiaren had done. Enduring in silence never induces guilt or remorse in those with a foul mouth; it only fuels their arrogance. Besides, Xiaren hadn¡¯t used a single curse word and accurately judged that Kerry wouldn¡¯t give up the lucrative advertisement fees over her retort. Chapter 604 - Chapter 604 Chapter 603 Invitation from M Countrys Show_1 Chapter 604: Chapter 603: Invitation from M Country¡¯s Show_1 Chapter 604: Chapter 603: Invitation from M Country¡¯s Show_1 First, he would deflate Mr. Reggie¡¯s pompousness so as to avoid any complications during the advertisement shoot. ¡°Thank you for your apology,¡± Qiao Xiaren continued, ¡°Mr. Reggie, we have to shoot some outdoor scenes today. Are we good to go?¡± Grey had everything set in place for the team, so they were basically ready to set off. The advertisement they were shooting that day was for superstar¡¯s diamond-level eye cream. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s makeup style had been completely transformed, donned in a flaxen white long dress, with a natural floral wreath made of red, yellow, white and green branches. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After putting on the floral wreath, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s expression involuntarily stiffened a bit since she felt transformed into a pure, innocent, sweet girl. ¡°Weini, how do I look?¡± ¡°You look beautiful.¡± After uttering these words, Weini couldn¡¯t help but squat down and burst into laughter ¨C a sweet, youthful look was far from Qiao Xiaren¡¯s queenly demeanor. ¡°It suits you perfectly.¡± Xixi couldn¡¯t help laughing. Qiao Xiaren: ¡­ Do you guys even believe the compliments you¡¯re giving me? The shooting took place in a forest setting. The camera panned out to take in a panoramic view, capturing Qiao Xiaren from every angle. The commercial shoot was smooth-sailing. Kerry was exceptionally obedient throughout, which surprised Grey. By midday, the shoot was already completed. Once the commercial was done and post-production edits were made, it was immediately released at Times Square, New York. The superstar commercial premiered globally that evening. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s image appeared on televisions, as well as on the gigantic screens over Times Square, New York. Golden sunlight filtered through the leaves, showering the screen with vibrant green hues. The girl wearing a long white dress with a flower wreath on her head entered the frame, in sync with upbeat music. Qiao Xiaren walked barefoot along the edge of a clear stream, her undefiled hands scooping up handfuls of water that mirrored her exquisite face. The crystal-clear water droplet falling from her porcelain-white hands glittered under the sunlight, casting prismatic rays. As she slowly rose, she picked up the superstar eye cream from the edge of the stream. The audience held their breath as the entire scene exuded an irresistible allure. Qiao Xiaren stood up and took a few steps before turning around, her wavy hair dancing around her. That elegant glance paired with a subtle smile made the freshness and elegance of the whole scene explode! Skincare products emphasize the beauty of women and nature, and this advertisement perfectly conveyed this natural beauty through a few simple moves! The following ads were filmed with Kerry and Elsa, but the audience clearly wanted to see Qiao Xiaren¡¯s solo commercial! Who knew commercials could be shot in a way that people wouldn¡¯t want to stop watching! What skill! After a series of advertisements were filmed, Weini received an invitation to an M Country entertainment show named ¡°Entertainment All Stars¡±, as Qiao Xiaren¡¯s popularity had soared there recently. As she would be attending Miles¡¯ retro night in November and considering her fans¡¯ online clamoring, the program team decided to send her an invitation. It looked like this trip to M Country would be very rewarding. After shooting the superstar commercial, Qiao Xiaren finally had one less thing to worry about. Chapter 605 - Chapter 605 Chapter 604 Dazzling_Part 1 Chapter 605: Chapter 604 Dazzling_Part 1 Chapter 605: Chapter 604 Dazzling_Part 1 The huge billboard with a signature was carelessly placed on a luminous photograph, standing proudly in the center of New York Square. Looking at her photo, she felt quite proud. So, that evening, Qiao Xiaren directly parachuted into the site of the M Country¡¯s All-Star Entertainment show. She entered backstage, wearing a mask and sunglasses, accompanied by Weini and a few bodyguards. In fact, this was her first time meeting fans abroad. There were surprisingly quite a few people from M Country in the audience, and vaguely a few S Country students, all filled with great anticipation. The host of the All-Star Entertainment show was a humorous and charming woman in her thirties who hosted one-on-one interview shows, and the guests would improvise performances, making the show¡¯s ratings consistently good. ¡°Hello, audience dear friends in front of the TV and in the studio.¡± Amy blinked, ¡°I am the host of All-Star Entertainment, Amy, welcome everyone to watch tonight¡¯s show.¡± The audience in the studio craned their necks, but none of them saw the person they wanted to see. It was a bit strange. They even started whispering. What happened? Wasn¡¯t the S Country Actress Qiao Xiaren invited? Tonight, they all came for this S-country sweetheart, but why hadn¡¯t they even seen her shadow yet? Host Amy naturally saw the audiences¡¯ reactions and made a somewhat regretful expression on her shoulders: ¡°Hey guys, I know you want to see the sweetheart from S country, it¡¯s just a pity that the sweetheart¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, a light suddenly lit up in the audience below, illuminating a person from M Country next to her; it¡¯s Qiao Xiaren! Her smile was bright, fresh from within. ¡°Ah~ah!~¡± The audience next to her suddenly couldn¡¯t help but scream out, she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t control herself, then she quickly covered her mouth, almost falling over her companion at the side. Just now, the audience was in darkness, and others didn¡¯t notice Qiao Xiaren sitting next to them. Qiao Xiaren embraced the excited foreign girl next to her, she skillfully leaped onto the stage amid everyone¡¯s excited and heightened emotions, so easily stirring up the atmosphere of the scene! The entire studio was festive and fiery, calling Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name loudly and stiffly in S Country¡¯s language. ¡°Qiao Xiaren¡ª-¡± ¡°Qiao Xiaren¡ª-¡± ¡°Qiao Xiaren¡ª-¡± Qiao Xiaren took the microphone from the host, turned to face the audience in a single move. The finger snapped and the music instantly played. As she sang and danced, her passion, youth, and energy burst on the stage at that moment. The world is dazzling for her, the stage is shining for her! Qiao Xiaren raised her hand and waved down at the audience, causing them to respond likewise, raising their hands and waving too. If pride was not slapped coldly by the sea of reality How can one understand the need to work hard To travel far? If dreams never fell off cliffs In the nick of time sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How would one know that a persevering person Has invisible wings? An S Country song was flawlessly translated into English. Everyone seems to see a Dream Chaser who stumbles but keeps moving forward; although the journey is difficult, she never stops! A type of bravery! A kind of perseverance! A type of passion! For a moment, they seemed to feel that surging mood. This is a blood-boiling song! It was translated into English and sung in the original melody, simply perfect! Everyone was excited, they covered their mouths trying to suppress their emotions! I¡¯m going crazy, crazy for the shining person on the stage! Chapter 606 - Chapter 606 Chapter 605 Believe in Yourself_1 Chapter 606: Chapter 605 Believe in Yourself_1 Chapter 606: Chapter 605 Believe in Yourself_1 Everyone understood the meaning of the lyrics! A pure voice, yet imbued with a poignant sense of hardship and weathered experience. Perhaps this wasn¡¯t illusion, but just the feeling that the singer wanted to convey! After finishing her song, Qiao Xiaren sat down in front of the drum set, pushing the hair from her forehead to one side. She then sang another English song at the concert, telling the story of a musician¡¯s journey from decline to zenith. The song began by expressing despair, which later gave rise to a motivational climax that aimed to encourage those still trapped in hardship. As Qiao Xiaren sang the song, it began with profound sadness. She understood this feeling deeply, a plummeting desolation that no one could know. Her voice was slightly husky and filled with contemplation. They all seemed to see a figure struggling in a valley of despair and depression. The sadness and sense of hopelessness was overwhelming. Even Amy could feel a slight sting in her eyes, her ears unwilling to miss a single note. The audience let out a gasp- From desolation to an outpour of emotions, the climactic part of the song gradually erupted, conveying a sense of bravery in facing death, and a transition from despair to a burning will to fight. She stood up. Her voice soared higher and higher, until the final frenzy. The soaring high notes seemed poised to burst, echoing her suppressed emotions. It was a successful fusion of the song¡¯s emotion and melody, and it came naturally to her! The audience began to get excited as the refrain grew louder, seeming to bubble and churn with emotion. They were caught up in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s performance, feeling their own hairs standing on end, unable to control their excitement! ¡°Qiao Xiaren! Qiao Xiaren! Qiao Xiaren!¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly began to pound her drums, elevating the climax to a new pinnacle! The drum sounds stopped abruptly, and the audience fell into an eerie silence! Just like a paused video. ¡°I~believe~myself¡±. A barely audible voice, yet powerfully resonant! Those three words echoed through the hall. She suddenly began to laugh, her smile as relishing as golden sunlight sweeping away clouds, driving away all negativity and pessimism. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing these words, tears welled up in the eyes of many. It was a declaration, and a challenge! She was encouraging herself, but also everyone around her! What had a person like her been through? Had she also been in despair, been low, been at a loss? Have faith in yourself, regardless of whatever future difficulties you may encounter, believe that you can rise from the ashes! At this moment, even those of S nationality sitting below the stage were moved by her emotions! The screams from below were all in response to her. ¡°Believe in yourself! Brilliant!¡± ¡°What a way to believe in oneself!¡± ¡°Qiao Xiaren, I love you!¡± ¡­ Amy hadn¡¯t expected such a passionate atmosphere at the concert. Seeing the crowd momentarily losing control, she gave a slight smile, ¡°Thank you to our sweetheart for bringing us such a stirring and inspiring song! We hope our sweetheart can continue to bring more surprises to the audience in M Country in her future work.¡± ¡°Thank you Amy, and thank all of the fans.¡± Qiao Xiaren sat on the couch, her face expressing a calmness that she had momentarily lost. Weini and Xixi backstage watched this scene and spontaneously high-fived each other. ¡°Brother Weini, did you hear? They were calling Xiaren¡¯s name just now. Truly, these are our foreign fanatical fans.¡± The language of S Country may sound a bit stiff, but it was hard enough for these foreign fanatical fans to articulate, which truly shows their love. Chapter 607 - Chapter 607 Chapter 606 Anticipated_1 Chapter 607: Chapter 606 Anticipated_1 Chapter 607: Chapter 606 Anticipated_1 ¡°Of course I heard! The charm of our Little Xiaran is off the charts!¡± This was such a rush, it felt so great! Being with Xiaren felt as exciting as riding a helicopter. The trip to M Country was indeed opening a new door on the path to stardom. After singing the two songs, Qiao Xiaren greeted everyone, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Qiao Xiaren, and I am delighted to be on the Entertainment All-Star talk show.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There were laughs from the audience who were interacting with Qiao Xiaren pleasantly. Many M Country TV screens and broadcasts from various major stations were showing Qiao Xiaren. ¡°I believe many fans want to know when Miss Qiao will visit M Country next. It¡¯s rumored that fans here have already watched all your works in S Country, and they all hope to see you expand in M Country.¡± Qiao Xiaren generously rested her hand on the sofa and smiled slightly, ¡°Currently, the primary focus of my work is in S Country. I still have many shortcomings and I am slowly improving.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao is a person who continuously makes progress. From a small mountain village to stardom, she must have put in a lot of hard work behind the scenes. Could you share some of these experiences with us?¡± Amy seemed very interested in this question. ¡°Every success story has a part of its past that people don¡¯t know. Although I can¡¯t consider myself a top-tier star yet, compared to the past, I have already received great encouragement.¡± Qiao Xiaren joked half-seriously, ¡°Many people in the industry tease me for being lucky, but so-called luck without hard work and the right conditions is just ironic. All fans like their idols to be versatile. Maybe it¡¯s challenging for many, but I always strive.¡± ¡°Are you trying to make yourself versatile?¡± Amy asked again, ¡°Is it to please your fans, or¡­?¡± ¡°Of course, that is also my own idea.¡± Qiao Xiaren laughed, ¡°I deserve a better version of myself, a more excellent me, so I am rather interested in branching out. I don¡¯t agree with what Amy said about pleasing fans. Fans should love a genuine idol.¡± In her previous life, Qiao Xiaren learned many things, whether due to gifted talents apart from some obstacles in learning Spanish, everything else was handy. She didn¡¯t need to deliberately please her fans; she was just being the best, the most excellent version of herself! After a few questions, the show smoothly came to an end. The style of the M Country program was quite interesting, not like the hosts in S Country often asking some sharp questions to attract the viewers¡¯ attention. After leaving the venue, Qiao Xiaren and her team headed straight for the airport to catch a flight to Prague. Despite the rushed itinerary, such tiredness from traveling was not nearly as exhausting compared to her previous life. Weini chuckled, ¡°Xiaoren, tomorrow the headlines in our country will probably explode again.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s expected.¡± Actually, the news had already reached S Country a little early. The Entertainment All-Star program was broadcasted that night, and the advertisements had been running for an afternoon. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s news in M Country has been simultaneously relayed back to the domestic audience. Scoop_V: Let¡¯s grasp the enthusiasm of M Country¡¯s fanatical fans, and appreciate Goddess Xiaran¡¯s song on Entertainment All-Star! This is terrifyingly amazing! The editor is already so excited as to explode on the spot: Why wasn¡¯t I at the scene?! I¡¯ve replayed this video countless times, the song was sung so well! This proves that a person¡¯s talent is never limited! Luck cannot be separated from hard work, and this is a golden saying we should always keep in mind! Chapter 608 - Chapter 608 Chapter 607 The King is Just One Word - 1 Chapter 608: Chapter 607 The King is Just One Word ¨C 1 Chapter 608: Chapter 607 The King is Just One Word ¨C 1 ¡°The whole ¡°Entertainment All-Star¡± show has taken over the top news in S Country and there were even three or four trending topics related to Qiao Xiaren on Weibo. #QiaoXiarenEntertainmentAllStars# #QiaoXiarenMCountry# #QiaoXiarenPrague# It¡¯s utterly sinful! ¡°The scene is combustible! Even through the screen, fans can feel the fiery momentum, not to mention being on site! Now I¡¯m looking forward to the release of Love City, for the goddess¡¯ arrogance to burn me into ashes!¡± ¡°She is the queen[heart].¡± ¡°Queen, in one word!¡± ¡­ On this end, Qiao Xiaren and her team were still on their way to the airport. Once these overseas trips were over, they had to immediately return to the country. ¡°With the completion of the ad shoot in M Country, I might need to return to school for a while, otherwise, those professors would tear me apart.¡± Qiao Xiaren accepted the hot milk from Weini¡¯s hand, ¡°You can take a good rest during these few days, and I need to familiarize myself with the school routine.¡± Calculating the time, it¡¯s been a while since she attended school. Because Qiao Xiaren hadn¡¯t been sleeping well recently, Weini had gotten into the habit of warming up a can of hot milk for her at this time. As her manager, he was accustomed to taking care of her daily life and work. This manager often brought her little warmth and touched her in everyday life. Thinking about exams, she suddenly felt a headache. It¡¯s hard to believe, but she is afraid of exams, especially those filled with monotonous and boring text. Although she dreads exams, she still needs to review her coursework diligently when she gets back. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you cancel some non-important announcements first. It wasn¡¯t easy to get into the film academy, you must obtain your graduation and degree certificates.¡± Weini muttered to herself, raising her orchid finger, causing Xixi to stifle a laugh. As soon as they entered the airport, a person came towards them. Qiao Xiaren thought she was seeing things, she narrowed her eyes once more, confirming it was indeed Si Limo. Wondering if he had been standing there for a long time, he appeared somewhat weather-beaten. ¡°You-¡± Their eyes met and both held visible affection for each other. No matter how many times she looks back, he will always be by her side. She suddenly recalled a phrase she read somewhere. He came from the sea, weather-beaten. Some said that in one¡¯s lifetime, there might be a man who softened the years and shone through time. Qiao Xiaren felt that she might have found him. This man will surely be the one to share her life with. She hesitated for a moment, then took a few steps forward, hooked her arm into his and smiled, ¡°How come you¡¯re here? I¡¯m heading back to Prague tonight.¡± ¡°I came to wait for you, let¡¯s return to the Capital first, something has come up.¡± After being apart for a few days, he looked at her jokingly, ¡°Did you have fun in M Country? Are the handsome Western guys good looking?¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Good looking.¡± She nodded honestly, and laughed when she saw him frown, ¡°But none of them are as good looking as you, are you relieved? By the way, what happened in the Capital?¡± Slightly annoyed, Si Limo grabbed her hand, feeling much more at ease. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you on the plane, I¡¯ve booked the tickets.¡± Si Limo took her suitcase, spun it around and placed it neatly next to him, and they headed towards the departure hall. Weini and Xixi were a bit stunned, thinking about the incident Si Limo mentioned, Weini immediately checked online. They had been abroad recently and hadn¡¯t been paying too much attention to the happenings back home. Chapter 609 - Chapter 609 Chapter 608 Dont Always Talk About Death_1 Chapter 609: Chapter 608: Don¡¯t Always Talk About Death_1 Chapter 609: Chapter 608: Don¡¯t Always Talk About Death_1 Ye Qing is dead. She killed herself. Qiao Xiaren turned off her phone for a few days. Before boarding the plane, she turned it on again, and countless unread messages and missed calls from Shi Ruo and Liao Ling lit up the screen. She clung to her phone without returning any calls, sent a few brief text messages and then followed Si Limo onto the plane. Several scandalous videos suddenly erupted in Capital of S Country just a few days ago, and these videos were almost spread to every corner. The vulgar and horrifying nature of these videos shocked the entire entertainment industry and the netizens. Stars who always seemed elegant and pure, looked extremely indecent in the videos, serving the male counterparts with all their power. The fans were heartbroken, shocked that their worshipped goddesses, who appeared as pure as fresh snow on the surface, could be so promiscuous behind closed doors. These videos implicated numerous upper echelons and business figures, prompting a strict investigation by the relevant authorities. What stunned everyone was that these videos involved more than a dozen actresses from various backgrounds, even from SGS, an entertainment agency known for its lack of hidden rules. The matter was so severe, and since SGS belonged to the Si Family, it naturally faced some pressure and public opinion. Si Limo had to return to share the burden and responsibility with Si Yelin. Qiao Xiaren only watched for less than five seconds before the nauseating feeling began to churn in her stomach. She threw the phone directly to Si Limo. The videos contained scandalous photos and clips of nearly ten female stars, all of them somewhat famous, including Ye Qing. After the scandal broke, several actresses announced their exit from the entertainment industry. Unable to bear the criticism, Ye Qing jumped from a building, ending her young life. The fans were shocked once again! Ye Qing was an artist from GYE. Although not very popular, she had a certain level of prominence. It was said that before her death, she left behind a suicide note describing the various humiliities she suffered, the immense pressure from the company and her agent, and the dark secrets of wining and dining. One sweep on Weibo had Ye Qing¡¯s related content trending, all filled with rage against such scandals. Many netizens were reeling from the news of her death, lamenting the loss of a young life. Few actually cursed and attacked her posthumously, with the majority expressing their good wishes for her afterlife. For the first time, death felt so close. Everyone, both inside and outside the entertainment circle, felt this shared grief. Under pressure, GYE Company held a memorial service for Ye Qing. Upon hearing this news, Qiao Xiaren was lost for words. Her sadness was not just for Ye Qing but for life itself. She saw herself in Ye Qing, a young life lost prematurely, like her past life. Life is beautiful, yet incredibly fragile. She felt a sudden touch of melancholy. Just over a year ago, the six of them were still part of Sang Xiao¡¯s training class. It was as if it had just happened yesterday. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing her bowing her head without uttering a word, not looking well, he thought she must be shocked by the video. He pulled her into his arms, comforting her, leaving little feather-light kisses on her forehead. It¡¯s good that there¡¯s someone by her side to console her. Qiao Xiaren hugged him back with little change in expression, and whispered, ¡°Death¡­is an easy way out. Just one leap¡­and everything ends.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Don¡¯t keep mentioning death.¡± His arm tightened around her. There was a fleeting moment of fluctuation in his emotion as he looked at her. Qiao Xiaren rested her head on his shoulder, and whispered something very softly. I was once dead. Chapter 610 - Chapter 610 Chapter 609 Sweetness_1 Chapter 610: Chapter 609 Sweetness_1 Chapter 610: Chapter 609 Sweetness_1 She said it so softly, so light that it seemed as if it hadn¡¯t been said at all, just a slip of whisper in the air. Qiao Xiaren suddenly felt her heartbeat violently in one moment, her hand unknowingly slightly tightening on the corner of his shirt. ¡°Hmm? What did you say?¡± Si Limo brushed her long hair gently with his hand, asked again. It was just the moment when the plane was taking off, so he obviously hadn¡¯t heard clearly. ¡°Nothing.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t open her eyes, her heart began to calm down from the violent beating at that moment, ¡°I was just asking when we will arrive.¡± Si Limo raised his hand affectionately to hold her face, leaned in, spoke in a teasing tone, ¡°I thought you said something embarrassing just now, your head was buried so low.¡± Qiao Xiaren looked straight into his deep, intense and dark eyes, she was spellbound before he kissed her, a heated kiss placed upon her lips, gentle and lingering. It felt like a soothing sweetness. Her hand naturally looped around his neck, at this moment, Qiao Xiaren almost forgot about everything around her. ¡°Xiaren¡­.¡± From shallow to deep, it led her willingly into the entanglement. His voice was low, with irresistible seduction. As the voice echoed in her ear, Qiao Xiaren seemed to be lost in his magnetism. She was wrapped in his embrace, leaning onto Si Limo, unable to hear anything outside, held up by him. Such a show of affection in the cabin had a few passing stewardesses secretly muttering, while they couldn¡¯t help but fixate on the couple. It was like a real-life romance drama, from the glimpse of their side profiles, one can tell the good looks they both had, and the sweetness of the moment, was enough to make hearts flutter. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t know how long they had been kissing before she suddenly pushed him away, suddenly wanting to kick herself! In public! Why would she intensely kiss this man in public! Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Has she lost her mind after being with him for so long? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing her sudden strong reaction, Si Limo thought she was upset again, but then he saw the blush crawl up her ears, and immediately understood. ¡°Feeling shy again?¡± He reached to pull her into his arms again, but she avoided him, with her head down. To others, it seemed like a girlfriend was coquettishly pretending to be upset, very sweet indeed. The smile on Si Limo¡¯s face grew bigger as he hugged her closely again, propped her waist to press onto him, directly blocking her face with his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, they can¡¯t see you.¡± ¡°Stop talking.¡± The slightly despondent atmosphere earlier was completely dispersed by his words. ¡°Sleep a bit, when you open your eyes we¡¯ll be there.¡± Si Limo stroked her head, it felt like he was pacifying a child. Qiao Xiaren expressionlessly kicked his leg a bit, making him chuckle. In fact, she couldn¡¯t sleep. There were too many emotions surging originally, but they had all dissipated and she began to pretend to sleep with her head on his lap. It wasn¡¯t long before she fell asleep, whether it was because his light pats comforted her or her mood had calmed down. Si Limo looked at the peacefully sleeping Qiao Xiaren, gently covered her with a blanket, a soft look flashing in his eyes. He always felt like she was hiding a lot of things in her heart. ¡ª- They headed straight for the SGS Company once they disembarked the plane. Chapter 611 - Chapter 611 Chapter 610 Boring Scenes_1 Chapter 611: Chapter 610 Boring Scenes_1 Chapter 611: Chapter 610 Boring Scenes_1 The incident this time was quite severe, Si Yelin essentially had to speak personally with every agent and artist. It was nothing less than a colossal scandal for the SGS Company. When Qiao Xiaren arrived, she could hear Si Yelin¡¯s angry outburst from outside the meeting room, causing everyone to shudder in fear. The sweat forming on the heads of the executives was particularly noticeable. This was the first time Qiao Xiaren saw such a serious side of Si Yelin, she glanced at Si Limo next to her. He gave her a comforting look before proceeding into the meeting room. Shi Ruo and Liao Ling stood seriously on one side, their eyes brightening as they spotted Qiao Xiaren entering the company, almost springing over to her. ¡°Xiaren, just got off the plane?¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded, explaining that she had switched off her phone and hadn¡¯t been following domestic news for a few days. She hadn¡¯t expected such a massive incident to break out during her brief trip abroad. The SGS Company was under heavy public scrutiny, as their public relations were scrambling to tackle the crisis. The origin of this public scrutiny, if not for the greed of those agents who oppressed to varying degrees, perhaps such an incident wouldn¡¯t occur so frequently. They were all at the prime of their youth, and once held limitless yearnings for their dreams. However, because of their agents¡¯ greed, they ended up retiring disgracefully, and some even lost their lives. ¡°We all graduated from the training class together. Although Ye Qing¡¯s character was questionable, it¡¯s heartbreaking that something like this happened.¡± Shi Ruo gripped Qiao Xiaren¡¯s shoulder, looking distraught, ¡°Today is the day of Ye Qing¡¯s funeral, let¡¯s go and say a final goodbye.¡± Parting in life and death is a kind of ultimate sadness. Qiao Xiaren nodded. Suddenly, footsteps echoed from the entrance, accompanied by the sharp sound of high heels. Everyone turned to look at the door. Shangguan Ye walked in swiftly, a weary look of sleep deprivation hung over her face. Since entering, she had been glaring at Shi Ruo unblinkingly, ¡°Shi Ruo, Shi Ruo!¡± Nie Yitong followed closely, her complexion very unwell. Seeing Shangguan Ye¡¯s figure, Shi Ruo¡¯s face turned cold, she turned her head away, refusing to look at him. Shangguan Ye felt a dull pain in his heart from her reaction and quickly grabbed her wrist, ¡°Are you okay?¡± His voice trembled slightly, but Shi Ruo scoffed, ¡°Where were you when I needed you last night? Now you¡¯re pretending to care about me, isn¡¯t it pretty ridiculous?¡± Shi Ruo shook off his embrace, her frailty revealing resilience. Her emotions were eerily calm, which surprised even her. She hadn¡¯t expected to be able to be so decisive. She didn¡¯t need anyone who would harm her. ¡°You should accompany your dear Yitong, I don¡¯t need your concern!¡± ¡°Shi Ruo!¡± Shangguan Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°I didn¡¯t check my phone yesterday and only saw your calls this morning. Behave yourself. Can¡¯t you stop being unreasonable?¡± Every time she felt helpless and upset, Shangguan Ye was always by Nie Yitong¡¯s side. It was laughable! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shangguan Ye voiced his exasperation in his last sentence. Shi Ruo just wanted to laugh. It was always like this, as if she was the petulant one and he was tolerating her! Nie Yitong took advantage and grabbed Shangguan Ye¡¯s hand, glaring at Shi Ruo, ¡°I was upset last night, so I called Ye for company. Frankly speaking, you¡¯re not his wife, what right do you have to control his whereabouts?¡± In Nie Yitong¡¯s eyes, Shi Ruo only wanted to seize the opportunity to take Shangguan Ye. Regardless of the number of calls she made, she would not give Shi Ruo a chance! Chapter 612 - Chapter 612 Chapter 611 Cool_1 Chapter 612: Chapter 611 Cool_1 Chapter 612: Chapter 611 Cool_1 ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just a common performer at SGS. It¡¯s only right that Mr. Shangguan accompanies you. It¡¯s my fault for misunderstanding. So, can you and your Shangguan Ye leave now?¡± A sarcastic smile tugs at the corner of Shi Ruo¡¯s lips. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. At least you know your place!¡± Nie Yitong lifts her chin in satisfaction. But, seeing the frightening expression on Shangguan Ye¡¯s face, she turns to Shi Ruo, ¡°I only see Yitong as my little sister!¡± ¡°Enough. I don¡¯t want to hear any more of this!¡± Shi Ruo doesn¡¯t want to continue discussing this meaningless topic, feeling she¡¯s the villain here. She turns around to look at Qiao Xiaren, ¡°Xiaren, let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Xiaren nods gently. She knows she shouldn¡¯t get involved in their matters. Shangguan Ye stretches out his hand, trying to stop her. He raises his head to see that she has already walked far away. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curve into a cold smile. Shangguan Ye is still clueless, as always. She wonders how he has been running the Shangguan Family. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you sure lucked out. How does it feel to suddenly become a wealthy heiress? Oh, how come the Qiao Family hasn¡¯t announced your identity? Are they afraid that your status would disgrace them? Does Shi Ruo still dream about becoming Mrs. Shangguan through you?¡± Nie Yitong glares at Qiao Xiaren, her eyes filled with ridicule, ¡°So ridiculous. You can barely save yourself, let alone anyone else.¡± A lowborn who has been lost for so many years may not be able to keep up in high society. The Qiao Family has yet to announce Qiao Xiaren¡¯s identity, which is suggestive of a serious problem. And so, Nie Yitong reignites her mockery, relentlessly sarcastic now. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yitong, how can you talk like that?¡± Shangguan Ye¡¯s voice is much harsher. He scolds Nie Yitong, who merely pouts and reluctantly shuts her mouth. Qiao Xiaren was about to follow Shi Ruo¡¯s steps, but hearing Nie Yitong¡¯s provocative words, she smoothly turns around and heads back, folding her arms while standing in front of Nie Yitong. She isn¡¯t like Shi Ruo who tolerates Nie Yitong¡¯s attitude. She¡¯s just a parasite bulling others with her status. She thinks highly of herself, doesn¡¯t she? Before Nie Yitong comes to her senses, Qiao Xiaren forcefully slaps her across the face, almost knocking her over. The force of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s slap is quite significant. Nie Yitong covers her face, gasping for breath. Without lifting her head, Qiao Xiaren twists Nie Yitong¡¯s arm in an unnatural way, creating a frightening sound of bone cracking in the air. She doesn¡¯t even blink an eye. Shangguan Ye witnesses this terrifying side of Qiao Xiaren for the first time. She¡¯s incredibly cold and emotionless. ¡°Shangguan Ye, if you can¡¯t control your woman, I will. Don¡¯t say anything about me bullying a woman. If she behaves cheaply, she¡¯ll taste what a broken bone feels like, and stop your endless chit-chat.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s icy voice accompanies the large beads of sweat pouring down Nie Yitong¡¯s forehead, rendering her speechless. ¡°Consider this a lesson. If you wish to get hit again, feel free to try. I¡¯m too lazy to argue with people, but I never hesitate to use my fist.¡± After saying these words, Qiao Xiaren coolly turns around, leaving Shi Ruo staring after her in shock. Linglang Cemetery The small, ice-cold raindrops trickle down from the sky. A black-and-white photo of Ye Qing hangs on a tombstone, with her birthday and death date marked in red. Chapter 613 - Chapter 613 End of Chapter 612_1 Chapter 613: End of Chapter 612_1 Chapter 613: End of Chapter 612_1 There were quite a few people today, a large sea of black umbrellas. Sang Xiao was also here. She placed a bouquet of flowers in front of the tombstone, rain pattering against the umbrella. Xiaren gripped the umbrella handle tightly. ¡°Sister Sang,¡± Sang Xiao nodded, her expression somewhat solemn, ¡°I really don¡¯t want this to happen to a child who came from me. Your class was the most memorable for me. It feels like everything just happened yesterday, but coming here today, I found that one of us is gone¡­¡± Shi Ruo suddenly sobbed quietly. She was quite emotional. After hearing of Ye Qing¡¯s death last night, an indescribable fear and loneliness welled up from her bones, compelling her to call Shangguan Ye. Unfortunately, only the cold dial tone answered her. In the end, it was Liao Ling who rushed over in the middle of the night to sleep over, making her not very refreshed the next day. Qiao Xiaren and Liao Ling stood silently, their eyes filled with complexity as they stared at Ye Qing¡¯s tombstone. At this moment, Qiao Xiaren felt neither hatred nor pity for Ye Qing. ¡°We all need to take care of ourselves in future.¡± After a while, this sentence drifted and twirled in the wind and rain. Unsure how long they had been standing, a low feminine laugh came from behind them: ¡°Why are you pretending here? I bet you are happier than anyone else.¡± Bai Xinran moved forward holding a black umbrella, a strange smile on her face, ¡°One less means one less competitor, isn¡¯t that relieving?¡± ¡°What are you rambling about?¡± Liao Ling frowned. She was quite critical of Bai Xinran¡¯s behaviour during their training course. Now seeing her insinuating remarks, Liao Ling felt more uncomfortable. Bai Xinran was not like her former self. Her thoughts and methods seemed to be getting more sinister, making people disgusted. ¡°Whether I¡¯m talking nonsense, you know it very well in your heart.¡± Bai Xinran looked coldly over at Qiao Xiaren, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Qiao Xiaren?¡± ¡°Let me be frank, she was never my competition.¡± The voice of Xiaren was very pale and cold, gazing straight ahead, ¡°She chose a shortcut and naturally paid the price. Everyone craves glory, fame, and laurels, but the only legitimate way to obtain them is through your own efforts. Without a doubt, she chose the most foolish path.¡± Bai Xinran was choked up, unable to say a word, and could only stare into the distance. After the funeral, Qiao Xiaren returned to Lishui Villa first. As soon as Jojo saw Xiaren, he dashed towards her nearly bowling her over. ¡°Jojo, did you behave while I was away?¡± Xiaren reached out to stroke Jojo¡¯s ears and head, watching him stick out his tongue, she playfully pulled on his fluffy tail. Jojo cocked his head and howled twice, seeming to respond. Xiaren bent down to pat his head, before heading upstairs. After packing up quickly, Xiaren went straight back to the Qiao family. She was going to Prague for a filming the next day, so naturally, she wanted to spend more time with her grandparents. After briefly instructing Aunt Ping about a few things, Aunt Ping waved her hand with a smile, ¡°Miss Xiaran, rest assured and go do your thing. I¡¯ll take care of everything at home!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be going now.¡± Grandpa and Grandma already knew about their granddaughter¡¯s schedule. Before Qiao Xiaren¡¯s car reached the front gate of the villa, the old man had already come out with his Dragon Head Cane, looking out into the distance. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 614 - Chapter 614 Chapter 613 Four Major Families Daily Life_1 Chapter 614: Chapter 613 Four Major Families Daily Life_1 Chapter 614: Chapter 613 Four Major Families Daily Life_1 Qiao Xiaren parked the car in the garage and got out. ¡°We are here, we finally made it.¡± The old man eagerly awaited, yelling towards the inside, holding Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand fondly and patting the back of her hand, ¡°It¡¯s good to be back, my granddaughter has gotten thin, running around and working hard in the remote areas must have been tough.¡± In reality, they were used to Qiao Xiaren travelling all over the world. This child surely went through a lot in the past. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I am not tired, grandpa, how have you been?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face blossomed into a smile, stepping forward to give the old man a hug. She felt somewhat guilty for not being around these past few days. ¡°Good, good, this old man is still in good shape, and your grandma is well too.¡± The old man hugged his granddaughter, leading her inside, ¡°Your grandma misses you, let¡¯s go inside quickly.¡± Uncle Wu stood to the side, respectfully smiling, ¡°Welcome home, missy.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Wu.¡± In the luxurious living room, several neatly-dressed maids were serving dishes back and forth. The exquisite dining table was set, chopsticks and bowls are ready, obviously dinner is about to start. Bai Qiuqing just came back from a ladies¡¯ flower exchange meeting, she saw Qiao Xiaren entering as she was washing her hands to sit at the dinner table and frowned, clearly displeased. The Qiao family doesn¡¯t acknowledge her, yet she still shows her face here every day? A few days ago, she casually mentioned Qiao Xiaren in front of her husband, criticizing her openly and secretly for having no respect for elders. She thought Qiao Lin would side with her, only to find herself getting scolded instead. Thinking about this, Bai Qiuqing could not help clenched her chopsticks tighter, she had lost her appetite. ¡°Xiaren is back.¡± Granny Qiao happily came over, ¡°Come and eat quickly, are you starving? The chef has prepared the food, just hold on a little.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When Qiao Xiaren walked in, she saw several more people. The key figures from the four major families were basically all there, including Gu Ming, Shangguan Ye, Lu Qian, and others. Elder Shangguan was sitting in the dining room, watching Qiao Xiaren coming over. He sensed her grace and sophistication, and her whole body exuded an air of noble elegance, just like on TV. This presence alone had already won him over. ¡°Oh, Miss Qiao is back?¡± Elder Shangguan¡¯s face glowed with health and vigor, ¡°Come, come, today we have a full house with representatives from the four major families.¡± ¡°Grandfather Shangguan, you are here?¡± Elder Shangguan replied with a laugh, then turned to scold Shangguan Ye quietly, his bushy brows raised and glaring eyes almost made everyone laugh. Shangguan Ye poured himself a cup of wine, apologizing to Qiao Xiaren with a grin: ¡°My bad, Xiaren, I was wrong this morning, don¡¯t be angry, can you forgive your brother?¡± Elder Shangguan turned to Qiao Xiaren, his expression becoming warm again, rubbing his hands together: ¡°Ignore him, Xiaren. If he dares to wrong you, tell me, and I¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡± With a feeling akin to having ten thousand alpacas trampling inside his heart, Shangguan Ye¡¯s forehead displayed a few figurative lines of distress. Was this his real grandpa? Why did he feel so pitiful? Pei Ningxuan couldn¡¯t hold back a giggle and burst into laughter. Qiao Xiaren raised her eyebrow slightly and laughed, ¡°The one you should be apologizing to is not me, but you have ignored the one you really should say sorry to.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why she has issues with Yitong. Before her sister died, she asked me to take good care of her. Shouldn¡¯t I uphold that promise?¡± Chapter 615 - Chapter 615 Chapter 614 Really Like Him_1 Chapter 615: Chapter 614: Really Like Him?_1 Chapter 615: Chapter 614: Really Like Him?_1 At the mention of this, Shangguan Ye¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Ranran, what on earth were you women thinking? Why do you exaggerate such little things?¡± Tch, calling this a little thing, Qiao Xiaren was now too lazy to chastise him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t see that Nie Yitong likes you.¡± Shangguan Ye retorted quickly: ¡°It¡¯s just a little girl¡¯s crush, she¡¯s not a bad person at heart, she just likes to play and act spoiled.¡± Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t help but sneer: ¡°I really don¡¯t know where your eyes are. Whatever Nie Yitong does is right. Her good nature, innocence, and liveliness makes any wrong she does forgivable. It makes us seem like the real villains.¡± She suddenly didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation with Shangguan Ye. Even a pile of dog shit would seem fragrant to him if it were a white lotus flower. She really didn¡¯t know where he went wrong, or if he was brainwashed by Nie Yiting. ¡°Ranran¡­¡± Qiao Yi¡¯an quickly signaled to stop her, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t say anything more. As the dishes were served, everyone started to eat. Gu Ming noticed the awkward atmosphere and quickly attempted to smooth things over: ¡°Come on, everyone, eat more. The chef is a genuine Frenchman, the taste is very authentic.¡± Seeing Gu Ming lovingly taking care of his wife, Old Lady Qiao smiled and said to Old Master Shangguan, ¡°Xiao Ming is as always caring for his wife. I guess it won¡¯t be long before Old Gu is going to have a grandson.¡± ¡°Heh, is Old Gu really going to beat me this time?¡± Old Master Shangguan naturally wouldn¡¯t accept this, but thinking of his own grandson¡¯s incompetence, all he could do was glare. ¡°It¡¯s not that fast yet, Grandma Qiao.¡± Pei Ningxuan acted very coyly, snuggling into Gu Ming¡¯s arms, and then suddenly looked up and blinked, ¡°I have a feeling that it might be Ranran¡¯s turn soon.¡± As soon as Pei Ningxuan finished speaking, all attention turned to Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Ranran, tell Grandma, are you really with Si Limo?¡± The old lady was immediately anxious when she heard about Qiao Xiaren, ¡°Tell Grandma, do you really like him?¡± Qiao Yi¡¯an coughed lightly with his hand on his lips, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re asking my sister this in front of so many people, aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll be embarrassed?¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bai Qiuqing¡¯s eyes widened at the mention of Si Limo, and the hand holding her chopsticks froze again. What does Qiao Xiaren have to do with Si Limo? Impossible! How could it be? She had already planned it all. Once Old Master dies, Qiao Xiaren, a lone girl, couldn¡¯t possibly control the whole Qiao family, and it would only take a moment to drive her out, right? But now ¡ª- She couldn¡¯t possibly not know the Si Family. If one were to talk about the combination of power and wealth, no one surpasses the Si Family. Her gaze immediately turned to Qiao Xiaren, as if she was eager to find out the truth at this moment. If the Si Family was backing her, the situation would not be as simple as she had thought. In response to the reactions of those at the dinner table, Qiao Xiaren was surprisingly calm, acknowledging with a nod, ¡°Yes, I am with him.¡± Bai Qiuqing¡¯s face darkened, her mind depressed. She had married into the Qiao family under the envious gazes of all the socialites, successfully helping her own family break into the circle of the four major families. At that time, her life felt complete. But she hadn¡¯t imagined, her foresight wasn¡¯t deep enough back then. The Si family was practically the wind vane of the entire social circle. Both his parents held political positions and as the eldest son, Si Limo naturally bore the heavy responsibility of the Si family. Chapter 616 - Chapter 616 Chapter 615 Why Is He Here_1 Chapter 616: Chapter 615: Why Is He Here_1 Chapter 616: Chapter 615: Why Is He Here_1 Her mind was in a whirl, not knowing what she was thinking about. Old Qiao wasn¡¯t sure how he felt. He had a clear understanding of Si Limo; several aristocratic families often interacted with each other, and Si Limo was an excellent one among them. However, Xiaren had just returned to the Qiao family and there seemed to be a trend of her being lured away. How could the old man feel at ease? S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Actually, Si Limo is quite good. He has always been the most handsome since he was young, and has a good character too.¡± The old man Shangguan began to smile, ¡°Last time when his father and I somehow talked about this issue, mentioning his son had found the one, it shocked me! I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. That guy does have an eye for good things. I asked them why everyone knew about it and only kept us, the old people, in the dark?¡± Lu Qian glanced at Qiao Xiaren and laughed, ¡°We are young, wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate to express our lovey-dovey feelings in front of you all?¡± Old man Shangguan gave him a roll of the eyes, ¡°Stop with the nonsense. You three bachelors should hurry up and find girls you like, to save the old ladies from complaining all day about wanting grandchildren!¡± ¡°Our Ranran is only 18 years old, she can take her time. As for men, they need to be examined in depth. But these three boys really should start considering this.¡± Grandmother Qiao seemed to remember something. ¡°Recently, wasn¡¯t there an artist who jumped off a building? Was he from Limo¡¯s company?¡± ¡°No,¡± Qiao Xiaren raised her eyebrows, ¡°He was from another company, but one of the girls involved in this scandalous photo incident is a member at SGS. The artist who jumped off the building was a member I trained with before joining the company, so I sent flowers with a friend in the morning.¡± Grandmother Qiao sighed, ¡°Nowadays, people¡¯s hearts are becoming darker in pursuit of benefits. So many young girls, and they were unjustly harmed.¡± ¡°It is a matter of mutual consent, if they are not willing, the broker can¡¯t force them no matter what. In the end, they still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation.¡± Shangguan Ye knew very well about all the twists and turns, and sneered dismissively. His words were reasonable. Qiao Xiaren looked at Shangguan Ye and couldn¡¯t understand why his mind seemed blocked when it came to matters concerning Nie Yitong and Shi Ruo? Qiao Xiaren was thinking about how to mention this matter subtly. If the two of them continue like this, things are bound to fall apart sooner or later. At the dinner table, several people had some drinks. Since Pei Ningxuan was driving herself, Gu Ming did not have to worry. He called the chauffeur from the Qiao family to send Lu Qian back. Qiao Xiaren planned to talk to Shangguan Ye on the road. The weather wasn¡¯t good, so the car was slow on the road. Shangguan Ye was a bit drunk, resting his hand on his forehead, his face slightly flushed. Perhaps his mind was not so clear, he started to talk intermittently to Qiao Xiaren about Shi Ruo. Halfway through the drive, Shangguan Ye seemed to remember something, sat up from his seat and said, ¡°Xiaren, can you go to SGS and pick up Shi Ruo for me?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Xiaren thought it was on the way, although she wasn¡¯t sure if Shi Ruo was in the company, she was also clueless about whether he could understand her words while he was drunk. They soon reached the company¡¯s entrance, and coincidentally, Shi Ruo had just returned from an announcement meeting and was going home. Seeing Qiao Xiaren, Shi Ruo smiled, but her mood changed when she saw Shangguan Ye poking his head out of the window. ¡°Why is he here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving him a ride home. Do you want to talk to him? This matter between you two has been going on for more than a year. Why not sit down and sort it out?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s tone was very relaxed, which also involuntarily relaxed Shi Ruo¡¯s tension. Chapter 617 - Chapter 617 Chapter 616 Title Undecided_1 Chapter 617: Chapter 616 Title Undecided_1 Chapter 617: Chapter 616 Title Undecided_1 After more than a year of a tangled mess, it was rather vexing indeed. ¡°Alright then.¡± Shi Ruo opened the car door, bending down to get into the back seat. Shi Ruo frowned at the sight of a drunken Shangguan Ye in the back seat, delicately sitting beside him, and called out his name coldly, ¡°Shangguan Ye?¡± ¡°Hmm? Ruo Ruo¡­¡± Shangguan Ye opened his eyes and lunged in Shi Ruo¡¯s direction, precisely trapping her in his embrace. The strong smell of alcohol from him was overwhelming, making Shi Ruo feel both embarrassed and annoyed. She pushed him away and looked nervously at Qiao Xiaren. Qiao Xiaren was focused on driving but was always paying attention to the rearview mirror. Just hearing ¡®Ruo Ruo,¡¯ made her skin crawl. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± She wasn¡¯t sure what to say, looking at the man who was visibly drunk. She couldn¡¯t deceive her own heart, so Shi Ruo couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile. Even if she claimed to no longer be in love, she still cared about him. She wasn¡¯t as carefree as Xiaren, nor did she know what to do. The car went very slowly. Qiao Xiaren skillfully turned the steering wheel, veering at a curve, and Shi Ruo, who was lost in thought, ended up colliding with Shangguan Ye. He took the opportunity to hug her tightly, continuously calling her name. Shi Ruo felt a pang in the softest part of her heart ¨C a mixture of sourness and a sweet sensation, it was very complicated. ¡°Ruo Ruo, don¡¯t be so cold to me¡­ Or indifferent, okay?¡± Looking at her face up close, he touched her cheek in fascination, holding her tightly within his grasp, ¡°Ruo Ruo¡­¡± S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He emanated a suffocating, fierce aura, like he would tear her to pieces if she didn¡¯t agree with him. He had a stubborn character; once he was determined to do something, he wouldn¡¯t back down. Shi Ruo was petite and seemed fragile in his arms. Even though she appeared subservient on the surface, she was in fact more stubborn than anyone else. Thinking about this, Shangguan Ye¡¯s brow furrowed tighter. His hand on Shi Ruo¡¯s shoulder tightened forcefully. No matter what, he had decided she was the one for him. Shi Ruo lowered her head. Her pretty face flushed but she still said calmly, ¡°What about your Sister Yitong?¡± ¡°I have said it before, she is not a hindrance to our love.¡± ¡°But the fact is, she does exist.¡± Shi Ruo looked up, her gaze serene, ¡°As long as she remains a part of the Shangguan Family, I cannot peacefully coexist with her.¡± Shangguan Ye furrowed his eyebrows, unable to comprehend Shi Ruo¡¯s thoughts. One was his sister, and the other was his lover. Didn¡¯t she understand who he truly loved? ¡°Since you¡¯re so troubled, why don¡¯t I help you make up your mind? Let¡¯s go to the registry office tomorrow and get married.¡± Shangguan Ye stared intensely at the person in front of him, holding her face with both hands, forcing her to look back at him, ¡°Once you truly become my wife, you won¡¯t need to think about these nonsensical things.¡± The idea of marriage became progressively firm in Shangguan Ye¡¯s mind. Once they were married, she should feel secure, right? ¡°What did you say?¡± Hearing the words ¡®getting married¡¯, Shi Ruo was so shocked that her eyes widened, seeming unable to believe what he had just said. Before Shi Ruo could react, a kiss had already landed, taking the opportunity to intensify the situation, turning amorous. Shangguan Ye was obviously feigning drunkenness to take advantage of the situation. It couldn¡¯t be denied he was crafty. Noticing the faint, smug grin on Shangguan Ye¡¯s lips, he decided not to call him out on the spot. Chapter 618 - Chapter 618 Chapter 616 Daily Pampering of Wife_1 Chapter 618: Chapter 616: Daily Pampering of Wife_1 Chapter 618: Chapter 616: Daily Pampering of Wife_1 Seeing this scene, Qiao Xiaren averted her gaze. In the previous life, the two of them had a happy ending. Even though many things may change in this life, the overall outcome should remain the same. Soon they arrived at the Shangguan Villa. Qiao Xiaren brought the car to a halt, and a staggering Shangguan Ye got out of the car with the woman¡¯s assistance. ¡°Young Master.¡± The butler spotted the somewhat light-footed Shangguan Ye and was about to lend a hand but saw his young master give him a meaningful look and immediately understood. Completely clueless, Shi Ruo guided Shangguan Ye upstairs, who decidedly put half his weight onto the woman. Qiao Xiaren followed behind and her lips twitched at the sight of this. The pair still needed some fine-tuning it seemed. ¡°Butler, I¡¯ve delivered your young master home. I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± Qiao Xiaren greeted the butler, who courteously led the way out, ¡°Thank you, Miss Qiao. I will send a driver to escort you home. The streets are not safe for a young lady at this hour.¡± ¡°No need, someone is waiting for me.¡± Qiao Xiaren picked up her bag and headed straight for the door. With a simple statement, the butler caught her drift. She had barely reached the Shangguan Family when a certain individual texted her. Ugh, it was as if he had put a tracking device on her to know she¡¯s at the Shangguan¡¯s. A Bentley was concealed in the half darkness at the entrance of the Shangguan Villa. Qiao Xiaren made a beeline for that car. The window rolled down slowly, revealing the faint silhouette of the person inside. Turning his head towards her, he gave her a playful smile. His hands casually rested on the steering wheel as he looked at Qiao Xiaren earnestly through his sunglasses. ¡°Come on.¡± The car door opened and Qiao Xiaren bent over to enter the passenger seat. ¡°I threw you out there today and told your family.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He took off his sunglasses and planted a precise kiss on her lips, ¡°I¡¯m rewarding you for finally admitting me in front of the Qiao family. My grandfather keeps urging me to bring you home to meet him.¡± ¡°My grandma said to keep a close eye on you and appraise you.¡± Qiao Xiaren reached out and rubbed her chin with a mischievous grin, ¡°I think that¡¯s reasonable.¡± ¡°Hmm, Grandma¡¯s right indeed.¡± Qiao Xiaren assumed Si Limo would get mad, but to her surprise, he nodded in agreement, ¡°You must have evaluated my appearance completely already. How about appraising what¡¯s inside?¡± He enjoyed teasing his wife in his daily life. Inside¡­? Having been fooled a few times, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t fall for it this time, she rolled her eyes at him: ¡°Sure, I have a hundred ways to appraise you. Let¡¯s get going.¡± ¡°A hundred ways? I wonder if any of them involves my favorite position?¡± He suddenly leaned in close to her, his voice a low murmur, ¡°Baby, I have always wanted you to take control. You can check my insides anytime.¡± Seeing him become increasingly brazen, Qiao Xiaren kicked him lightly, ¡°Drive now, or you¡¯ll regret it later.¡± Her words made sense, so Si Limo quickly straightened up, started the engine and sped off. They soon arrived at the Qiao mansion, the Bentley slowly entered the gate. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Lin happened to come home just then, and he was surprised to see Si Limo. Remembering what grandma had told him last time, he broke into a warm smile and teased, ¡°Xiaren, have you brought your boyfriend home for us to meet him?¡± Chapter 619 - Chapter 619 Chapter 617 - Thats Unlikely isnt it_1 Chapter 619: Chapter 617 ¨C That¡¯s Unlikely, isn¡¯t it?_1 Chapter 619: Chapter 617 ¨C That¡¯s Unlikely, isn¡¯t it?_1 Qiao Xiaren coughed lightly, sensing Uncle Qiao was jesting. Si Limo, on the other hand, heartily said: ¡°Uncle Qiao, long time no see.¡± Qiao Lin greeted back, his smile deepening significantly. The trio walked towards the main villa. The members of the four major families had dispersed, and upon entering they noticed the old lady seemed to be in conversation with Qiao Yi¡¯an. ¡°Mother.¡± Lady Qiao instinctively lifted her head: ¡°Alin is back?¡± Her eyes lit up when she saw Si Limo and Qiao Xiaren who followed in: ¡°What brings Limo here?¡± ¡°Came to visit Granny Qiao.¡± Si Limo¡¯s face was adorned with a gentle smile, ¡°Granny Qiao seems in high spirits lately, and you look quite youthful.¡± He brought a gift for Old Master Qiao, a set of distinguished chess pieces made from Cold Jade, knowing his love for chess. As for the old lady, it was a solid gold Buddha statue, since she was a devout Buddhist and did not have many other hobbies in life. ¡°What a sweet-talker this child is.¡± Seeing him arriving with gifts, she retorted, ¡°Child, why did you bring anything?¡± However, the old lady understood his intention ¨C he valued her granddaughter. This gave her peace of mind regarding Limo. ¡°It¡¯s but a gesture of respect, as I am of a younger generation.¡± Lady Qiao walked over smiling, lightly patting Qiao Xiaren¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You, my dear, are blessed. You¡¯ve got a good eye for people, unlike your father¡­ We all know what a good man Limo is.¡± The mention of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s father made Lady Qiao choke up. Qiao Lin nodded, his eyes searching around: ¡°Mom, where¡¯s dad?¡± ¡°Your dad is upstairs.¡± The old lady suddenly looked towards Qiao Xiaren, ¡°Right, Ranran, go up first. Your grandfather wants to talk to you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Xiaren exchanged a glance with Qiao Lin, understanding from their grandmother¡¯s solemnity that their grandfather had something important to discuss. Qiao Lin pondered for a moment, then gestured Xiaren to go up. Upstairs, the atmosphere was extremely quiet. The old master had his gold-rimmed reading glasses on and was deep in thought. In his hands, he held an old photograph, his aged hand brushing across it. ¡°Uncle Wu, did I really make a terrible mistake back then?¡± He used to be decisive and ruthless, but as the years passed, his heart had softened and he was now full of hesitations. ¡°Master, there are many things that we cannot control, even if we want to.¡± Uncle Wu couldn¡¯t judge what was right or wrong, this was the only way he could respond. ¡°Sometimes when I think about it, although I¡¯ve lived up to the Qiao family¡¯s ancestors, it¡¯s only the children I¡¯ve failed.¡± Old Master Qiao put down the photo and looked at the picture frame on the shelf, ¡°What a sin, the Qiao family has faced so much tragedy and hardship in this generation. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s retribution or just misfortune.¡± The word ¡®retribution¡¯ seemed especially heavy in this context. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°But in the end, you held up the Qiao family.¡± Uncle Wu wasn¡¯t good at comforting people, but what he said was the truth. ¡°Uncle Wu, do you remember the loyalists who appeared in the Qiao family last time?¡± ¡°I remember.¡± Uncle Wu¡¯s face turned serious, ¡°The backgrounds of those people are surprisingly clean. You can¡¯t tell which power controls them, but those loyalists seem to have disappeared with the imposter heiress last time.¡± ¡°I suspect it might be that person¡¯s revenge.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Uncle Wu was genuinely surprised this time, looking at the old master¡¯s almost certain expression, he said hesitantly, ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t it unlikely?¡± Chapter 620 - Chapter 620 Chapter 618 Adoption of _1 Chapter 620: Chapter 618: Adoption of _1 Chapter 620: Chapter 618: Adoption of _1 ¡°If it really is him, we¡¯re in trouble,¡± the old man said seriously, sighing, ¡°whatever happens, let it come at me. Don¡¯t let anyone else be implicated, especially Xiaren.¡± A knock came from outside the door. The old man called out to enter, and saw Qiao Xiaren¡¯s figure appear in his field of vision: ¡°Grandpa, you wanted to see me?¡± The old man¡¯s expression softened considerably as he got up, leaning on his walking stick. Qiao Xiaren supported him instinctively. ¡°It¡¯s nothing important, just wanted to have a few words with you,¡± said the old man, smiling. He gave a look to Uncle Wu who, understanding his meaning, exited the room and closed the door behind him. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze unintentionally fell on a photo that the old man was tightly clutching, and she looked somewhat surprised: ¡°Is this a photo of Auntie when she was young?¡± The person in the photo looked slightly inexperienced. She had two braids hanging over her shoulders, with a fringe that appeared fresh and natural. However, it seemed to be a group photo. A masculine hand was draped over Qiao Lang¡¯s shoulder, covered only by the old man¡¯s thumb. The photo had slightly yellowed with age; it was clearly more than twenty years old. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an old photo of your aunt from when she was twenty.¡± The old man suddenly removed his finger, revealing the clear image of the man standing next to Qiao Lang to Qiao Xiaren. He had a very good-looking face and was still young, but what surprised Qiao Xiaren was that he wasn¡¯t he uncle! However, their posture was so intimate it was clear that the two in the photo had an exceptionally close relationship. ¡°He is¡­?¡± ¡°He was once your aunt¡¯s greatest love.¡± The old man sighed and suddenly turned to look at her. ¡°Over twenty years ago, we lived in Qing City for a while. Your aunt and him, that was when they met. He was a sort of small-time hoodlum in Qing City, many young girls secretly watched him. At that time, there wasn¡¯t even a term for flirting. I knew your aunt was seeing him secretly and was so mad, I whipped her with a riding crop and even used my influence to chase that man out of Qing City. The marriages of the children from the four great families, they simply aren¡¯t decided by the children themselves.¡± The old man seemed to recall that time from over twenty years ago. Back then, men and women wouldn¡¯t boldly declare their love as they do now. Even if they had affection for each other, they would keep it unsaid, their inexperienced antics both awkward yet beautiful. That young man at the time, it was as if he had walked out from behind a backlight and right into Qiao Lang¡¯s heart. ¡°What happened to that man afterward?¡± ¡°Afterward? That man disappeared. He might have died, or he might be living in some corner of the world, who knows?¡± The old man muttered softly, intentionally keeping his tone light. ¡°Your aunt remained melancholic ever since, even after meeting her current husband, your uncle, she was never truly happy. In this life, your grandpa truly owes your aunt¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren clung to her grandfather, not knowing what to say. ¡°Actually, your aunt didn¡¯t need to endure all of this,¡± the old man continued, revealing another astonishing fact that made Qiao Xiaren even more shocked. ¡°In reality, I adopted your aunt from an orphanage.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes widened slightly, ¡°Auntie was adopted?¡± ¡°A fortune teller predicted a female child for the Qiao family. Your grandma and I discussed it and decided to adopt your aunt from a nearby orphanage.¡± Chapter 621 - Chapter 621 Chapter 620 Photo_1 Chapter 621: Chapter 620 Photo_1 Chapter 621: Chapter 620 Photo_1 ¡°I understand, grandfather,¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go down. I¡¯ve said everything I needed to say. Now, if something happens in the future, you will have an idea of what to do.¡± Feeling relieved, the old man put the photo back in the drawer and carefully locked it. The light pouring in through the crack made the two smiling faces in the photo even more striking. The grandfather and his grandson left the room and headed downstairs. The old man was eager to play chess with Si Limo, while Qiao Xiaren busied herself flipping through her textbooks. She had missed a lot of classes at school and just looking at the material piled up was making her head spin. Due to a film still being shot abroad, she had no choice but to apply for another leave from school. The school did not object, only subtly reminded Qiao Xiaren about the upcoming final examination. The thought of catching up with so many classes is enough to give anyone a headache. ¡°Little Tiantian, I¡¯m depending on you for the final exam,¡± Qiao Xiaren said, sitting on the couch and summoning the nearly asleep System Lord. Little Tiantian responded with a disgruntled hum, ¡°I¡¯m busy researching healing methods for your brother¡¯s leg and now you ask me to help you¡­¡± Healing the leg? From the response, it seemed progress was being made. Qiao Xiaren turned the ring on her finger and the surrounding environment changed swiftly into another world. Squinting her eyes, she could see a big rabbit messing with something in the not-so-far distance, and the small tail wagging on its behind. Whenever it had free time, the rabbit helped Qiao Xiaren browse through the ancient medical books stored in her space, in the hopes of one day curing Qiao Yi¡¯an¡¯s leg. ¡°Little Tiantian.¡± Qiao Xiaren slapped it on the shoulder, and her eyes fell on the book Little Tiantian was reading, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the ancient medical book? You¡¯ve gone through an entire book?¡± With a sad look on its face, the rabbit-shaped Little Tiantian glanced at Qiao Xiaren, ¡°I put all my energy into this book hoping to heal your brother¡¯s illness.¡± Its face seemed to be asking for praise, ¡®Praise me! Praise me!¡¯. Qiao Xiaren stroked her chin, and seriously nodded. She patted Little Tiantian on the shoulder so hard it almost fell onto the floor. ¡°You¡¯ve done a great job, keep it up.¡± Although moved by these words of praise, Little Tiantian couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. Wait, was it acting cute just for caress? What happened to the high and cold system it used to be? How did it change so much after getting a master? Qiao Xiaren asked, ¡°My brother¡¯s leg, you¡¯ve seen it. How was it injured?¡± ¡°It was probably severely stimulated and damaged in his childhood. Therefore, all the doctors are helpless because the nerves are completely dead.¡± Qiao Xiaren frowned, pondering, ¡°So, can my brother¡¯s leg be healed or not?¡± ¡°With modern medicine, of course not. But I am trying unconventional methods. This ancient book records many methods for dealing with leg diseases. I¡¯m trying to apply them little by little. Perhaps soon, your brother will be able to stand again.¡± Thinking of Qiao Yi¡¯an¡¯s solitary figure, Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t help but smile. It would be perfect if her brother could really stand again. After spending approximately half an hour in this alternate space, Qiao Xiaren left. ¡ª- Qiao Lin entered the bedroom, undid his suit jacket and tossed it aside. Bai Qiuqing was sitting in front of the dressing table, applying lotion. Seeing Qiao Lin come in, she said, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re home?¡± Qiao Lin responded with a grunt, standing before the mirror to take off his tie. Chapter 622 - Chapter 622 Chapter 621 Teasing Shangguan Ye_1 Chapter 622: Chapter 621 Teasing Shangguan Ye_1 Chapter 622: Chapter 621 Teasing Shangguan Ye_1 After some consideration, she asked, ¡°Honey, is Xiaren really with the young master from the Si Family?¡± I just heard from the servants that Si Limo personally visited the Qiao Family, and it seemed that he even returned with Qiao Xiaren. Does this mean they¡¯re in love? ¡°Yes, they¡¯re a talented man and a beautiful woman. The old man seems quite satisfied with the young man from the Si Family.¡± ¡°But I heard from Madame Lan that the Lan Family seems to intend to marry their daughter into the Si Family. Xiaren is her biological daughter, wouldn¡¯t she know about her relationship with Si Limo? She doesn¡¯t support her own daughter, but instead supports her stepdaughter. This really makes one wonder.¡± Bai Qiuqing was somewhat probing, her eyebrows slightly furrowed. Although An Yuqian remarried, she was still in the upper circle, and she and An Yuqian would often meet at various occasions. The two were now mere acquaintances. That the Lan Family¡¯s daughter was interested in marrying into the Si Family was practically an open secret. She definitely did not want Qiao Xiaren to enter the Si Family, otherwise, the entire Qiao Family would undoubtedly fall into the hands of this latecomer! ¡°You¡¯re talking about Lan Lan? She dreams too big. Is the Si Family somewhere you can just marry into if you want?¡± Qiao Lin¡¯s hand paused for a moment, and he sneered, ¡°You should associate less with the people from the Lan Family in the future, especially An Yuqian.¡± He had seen through An Yuqian. In order to please Lan Xinhan, she could sacrifice anything. Even her own biological children could be disregarded. She has ignored Qiao Yi¡¯an for so many years, which basically shows her cold-heartedness and indifference. Bai Qiuqing snorted, ¡°I just casually said a few words to her, after all, we used to be sisters-in-law. Besides, doesn¡¯t this also concern our Qiao Family? I was just asking for Xiaren, so you can¡¯t accuse me of not tolerating the younger generation.¡± Hearing Bai Qiuqing¡¯s somewhat aggrieved tone, Qiao Lin softened his tone quite a bit and reassuringly said, ¡°Xiaren just returned to the Qiao Family not long ago, and now is the time to develop feelings. You should be more patient so that the family won¡¯t be estranged in the future.¡± ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Bai Qiuqing gently smiled, got up to adjust his shirt, and said, ¡°As the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qiao Family, I naturally hope that everything will be good for the Qiao Family. From now on, I will definitely take good care of the Yi¡¯an siblings.¡± Seeing Bai Qiuqing showing such a gentle side, Qiao Lin couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief inside, feeling a lot more at ease. ¡ª- The night quickly passed, and Qiao Xiaren was once again on a flight heading toward Prague. The moment her plane landed, Liao Ling called her to tell that Shangguan Ye had even attempted to drag Shi Ruo to the civil affairs bureau to register for a marriage certificate, but Shi Ruo vehemently refused. Perhaps only someone as stupid as Shangguan Ye couldn¡¯t understand that Shi Ruo was not willing to be tied down to him with a marriage certificate. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen Shangguan Ye this discouraged. You should¡¯ve seen it. His face turned from pale to green, and he had no idea what to do with Shi Ruo¡­¡± On the other end of the phone, Liao Ling almost died laughing. This was probably the first time the young master Shangguan has been so despised. Before Liao Ling could finish laughing, the phone was snatched away, and the somewhat irritated voice of Shangguan Ye came through, ¡°Xiaren, say something to her, Shi Ruo listens to you the most!¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mocking laughter rang out without any reservation, ¡°Your charm is lacking, how is that my fault?¡± The tone of Shangguan Ye softened, ¡°Xiaren, hurry up and teach me some of your moves. Why do all those girls go crazy over you? Teach me!¡± If you talk about Qiao Xiaren, she is simply the nemesis of both men and women. The fanaticism of her female fans can hardly be endured. A fine beautiful woman, turned gay just like that??? S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 623 - Chapter 623 Chapter 622 Pleasure in Body and Mind_1 Chapter 623: Chapter 622 Pleasure in Body and Mind_1 Chapter 623: Chapter 622 Pleasure in Body and Mind_1 Looking at himself, unable to even land a girl, he felt an unimaginable amount of misery! His girl, he would chase slowly on his own. Qiao Xiaren found joy in Shangguan Ye¡¯s predicament, feeling his heart and soul lighten up. After leaving the airport, Qiao Xiaren swiftly returned to the film crew. Chu Yifei, who also just arrived, sat under a dark green umbrella, resting his eyes. Both his manager and assistant conscientiously didn¡¯t disturb him. He was completely exhausted from rushing notices these past few days. ¡°Xiaren, you¡¯re back?¡± The assistant director saw her and promptly greeted her with a smile. Qiao Xiaren nodded, her cheerful demeanor making everyone¡¯s hearts flutter. Everyone in the film crew was familiar with one another by now. The second female lead, played by Huang Ningyue, was acting out a scene with the second male lead, played by Fu Yan. They seemed to be quite in sync, causing Qiao Xiaren not to interrupt, she silently headed towards Chu Yifei. She walked over unhurriedly and elegantly, her obsidian eyes shining delicately. As Chu Yifei¡¯s assistant, Sang Jie naturally noticed Qiao Xiaren at once. Holy Cow!!! Is she seeing things or is the goddess actually walking over to her? Sang Jie suddenly became quite nervous, feeling like a scream was stuck in her throat which stayed there¡­ Chu Yifei¡¯s manager, Qin Ran, watched with a blank expression as Sang Jie flushed and fluttered, and only one word popped into his mind, Idiot! Chu Yifei seemed to sense something, opening his eyes and glancing over, ¡°Xiaren, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Qiao Xiaren sat on the chair next to Chu Yifei, ¡°A rather nasty incident happened back home these past few days, you¡¯ve probably heard about it.¡± ¡°Are you referring to the large-scale indecent photo scandal?¡± Chu Yifei nodded, ¡°I am aware of it. It caused quite a stir.¡± ¡°A life lost without reason, and the one who died happened to be Ye Qing. There were over a dozen female celebrities involved, and people might not even remember her. Perhaps she was obstructing someone¡¯s path.¡± Qiao Xiaren revealed a slight smirk. ¡°Probably just an accident.¡± Chu Yifei lowered his eyes, hiding his emotions. He said with a smile, ¡°Ye Qing has targeted you quite a few times before, perhaps this is karma.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes showed a slight shift of thought, gazing into the distance. Hearing Little Tiantian¡¯s voice in her mind, ¡°Qiaoqiao, do you think there is something suspicious about Ye Qing¡¯s death?¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Do you remember that on the day I went for the acting exam, Ye Qing tried to take my ring?¡± ¡°Of course, I almost got scared to death, I thought she knew about the existence of the space.¡± Little Tiantian still shivered at the thought of that day. That was when it had first sensed the aura of the reborn Juan. Little Tiantian wondered, ¡°Are you suspecting that Juan killed Ye Qing? God, if that¡¯s true, they¡¯re ruthless!¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible, perhaps she knew too much about Juan. In this world, only the dead can keep secrets.¡± Qiao Xiaren said indifferently, ¡°To kill someone without a trace, I¡¯m afraid I might be their next target.¡± The pitiful voice of Little Tiantian rang, ¡°Qiaoqiao, I¡¯m waiting for your protection, whimper¡­¡± ¡°Xiaren, what are you thinking about?¡± Chu Yifei¡¯s voice suddenly rang beside her. Qiao Xiaren was slightly startled but maintained her composure and smiled, ¡°I was thinking about the scene later. It¡¯s my first time playing such a rebellious female lead, I was wondering how to grasp it.¡± Chapter 624 - Chapter 624 Chapter 623 Filming_1 Chapter 624: Chapter 623 Filming_1 Chapter 624: Chapter 623 Filming_1 Chu Yifei¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her ears, Qiao Xiaren was slightly startled, but she managed to maintain her composure, smiling, ¡°I¡¯m on pondering a scene. This is my first time playing such a rebellious female lead, so I¡¯m thinking about how to grasp her character.¡± Qiao Xiaren usually communicates with the system through thoughts, so it probably looked like she was deep in thought just now. ¡°You-even you get worried?,¡± Chu Yifei¡¯s captivating eyes curled slightly, with a deep implication, ¡°You act so naturally, I quite like¡­ you like this.¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± Why did that remark make her feel somewhat strange? She turned her head to meet Chu Yifei¡¯s gaze directly. His long eyelashes and slightly upturned eyes resembled a pair of electrifying orbs. Only then did she realize how close the two of them were at that moment! Uh-oh¡­ Qiao Xiaren sensed a strange atmosphere and subtly put some distance between them, ¡°I quite like it too. Girls with this type of character can be quite endearing.¡± After a brief exchange, Huang Gang shouted, ¡°Next scene, Qiao Xiaren and Huang Ningyue¡¯s scene!¡± Sister Li came forward and touched up Qiao Xiaren and Huang Ningyue¡¯s makeup, ready for the next scene. This was one of the few scenes that Huang Ningyue, who portrayed the second female lead in ¡®Love City¡¯, had with Qiao Xiaren. Everyone says that acting opposite a pro is a pressure greater by many times, and by looking at Qiao Xiaren, Huang Ningyue could feel her own claws trembling! Damn it! Why is the script designed to be so embarrassing? She had a feeling that once this scene was recorded today, those fanatical fans would want to choke her to death! ¡°What¡¯s there to panic about, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Ningyue¡¯s face stiffened, forcing a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not scared!¡± ¡°Good.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze drifted from her slightly trembling hands, her eyes swirling with thoughts. Huang Ningyue looked at that face, her pupils contracting slightly before being unable to resist staring intensively. ¡°Action!¡± The moment the clapperboard was struck down, the camera was already focusing on the two of them. Huang Ningyue played the role of Su Yue, the legitimate daughter of the Su family who had been in love with Su Jinzheng, who was her sibling in name, since childhood. Because of their sibling relationship, Su Jinzheng always rejected Su Yue¡¯s advances. But Su Yue, being a bold and craze woman, did not hesitate to adopt dubious tactics for love¡¯s sake. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Su Yue looked at the woman in front of her, lifting her chin up. That was the demeanor of a spoilt, rich girl. ¡°My name is Yang Qin.¡± Yang Qin was dressed the same, vibrant multicolored short hair. Her arrogance and rebelliousness emanated from within, her young and tender face revealing a wild spirit. If one were to ignore the heavy smoky makeup, she might have been a pretty young boy with her black attire. ¡°I know you need a lot of money, you¡¯re hoping that your terminally ill mother regains her sight, and improve your current messy lifestyle.¡± Su Yue smiled, ¡°I have a business proposition for you that can earn you money. Up for it?¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± Yang Qin responded resolutely and without hesitation. Because she desperately needed money. ¡°Good.¡± Su Yue¡¯s deep black eyes were almost crazily shimmering with an intense glow, her words were low, ¡°I want you to become my lover.¡± ¡°What?¡± Even for Yang Qin, who had experienced all sorts of things and was cold and numb, was startled upon hearing these words. Two women¡­ What was going on? Yang Qin was only surprised for a few brief seconds before a mischievous smile appeared at the corner of her eyes. Her skin was natively white and now with her slightly messy colored short hair, her tight black clothes, and wild demeanor made her look like a handsome boy. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 625 - Chapter 625 Chapter 624 A Certain Man Got Cuckolded_1 Chapter 625: Chapter 624: A Certain Man Got Cuckolded_1 Chapter 625: Chapter 624: A Certain Man Got Cuckolded_1 The audience at the scene felt that they were once again being drawn in! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be your lover,¡± came a slightly husky voice. A pair of pitch-black eyes flashed with irony, and the laughter was chillingly warm. Okay then, let¡¯s challenge the rules of this world, shall we? In comparison to Su Yue¡¯s madness, Yang Qin displayed a greater sense of disdain for life and destiny, so she exuded a complete attitude of rebellion and provocation. So when it came to such things, Yang Qin naturally accepted them. ¡­ While Qiao Xiaren and Huang Ningyue were watching the performance, they naturally overlooked a certain man on stage, whose face had turned brooding. Huang Ningyue suddenly felt a chilling sensation at her back. Hmm, a change in weather? Si Limo stood there, that substantive gaze was deeply embedded in Huang Ningyue. Is this what it¡¯s like feeling green with envy? Is this what betrayal looks like? He really wanted to curse out loud! The grievances of Si Limo, were like a substantive net coming from all eight directions, surrounding him. As soon as Qiao Xiaren finished the play and turned around, she saw Si Limo glaring at her with a dark face. Why does she suddenly feel guilty? ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Huang Gang wanted to say that he hadn¡¯t seen anything right then, and without turning his eyes, he complimented Qiao Xiaren and Huang Ningyue a few times before starting the next scene. Su Yue and Yang Qin did something very crazy. They behaved intimately like lovers, their actions were blatant and arrogant. The Su Family was relatively famous in the Czech Republic, hence the media had captured lots of such unconventional scenes. The Su family was furious after seeing these photos. Su¡¯s father threw the photos onto the dining table angrily, demanding Su Jinzheng to investigate the truth. When he saw the person in the picture, Su Jinzheng was stunned for a few seconds. It was her. Su Jinzheng immediately put out the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray, got up to look for Yang Qin. What made him particularly uncomfortable was that Yang Qin was currently with Su Yue. What nonsense were these two women coming up with together? Su Jinzheng¡¯s face turned black as the bottom of a pot. He used a very vulgar method, planning to dismiss Yang Qin with a check. This was a method that wives in history used to dismiss their husband¡¯s mistresses, which made Su Jinzheng feel very awkward, and at the same time, depressed. Yang Qin, was that kind? Nightclub This was the second time Su Jinzheng saw this young girl at a nightclub. She skillfully lit a cigarette for herself; her innocent face had an expression of indifference and numbness. This was somehow different from the first time he met her. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Yang Qin raised an eyebrow, even her unrestrained smile carried a trace of frivolity, she lightly tapped the check on the table with the finger holding the cigarette. ¡°What, are you planning to keep me?¡± ¡°Ten million, leave Su Yue.¡± He was blunt and straightforward: ¡°Taken together, you probably can¡¯t pay back the previous hundred thousand Euros either. I can forget about that too.¡± ¡°Sounds like a good idea.¡± Yang Qin took a puff of her cigarette, and suddenly leaned forward a bit more frivolously, blowing smoke onto his indifferent and ruthless face, ¡°I¡¯ll repay the hundred thousand Euros to you, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°How does it look to have two women together?¡± he frowned, his brow tightened enough to squash a fly, ¡°leave Su Yue, you can have a normal life.¡± ¡°But I love her,¡± Yang Qin looked at him sideways and smirked, ¡°Mr. Su, are you so eager to break us up because you¡¯re in love with me, or Su Yue?¡± ¡°Go to hell.¡± He flew into a sudden rage, his face colder than ever, and the trace of disgust in his eyes stung Yang Qin a little. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 626 - Chapter 626 Chapter 625 Cooking_1 Chapter 626: Chapter 625 Cooking_1 Chapter 626: Chapter 625 Cooking_1 ¡°Agitated?¡± Yang Qin whispered with a hint of coldness, instantly increasing the distance between them. ¡°I heard that the Su family¡¯s adopted son has always been cold and restrained. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so easily irritated. How boring.¡± But the bulging veins on the back of his hand revealed his inner turmoil. She saw it, yet pretended not to. His defined face was full of cold emotion, distant and aloof. Yang Qin had heard from Su Yue countless times about Su Jinzheng. This older brother of hers was always cold and detached. Regardless of how much Su Yue tried to seduce him, it was always a futile attempt. ¡°What will it take for you to leave voluntarily? With such a great life, such a great fate, why are you so keen on ruining yourself?!¡± This question seemed to be ground out from Su Jinzheng¡¯s teeth, loaded with resentment and contempt. At least in Yang Qin¡¯s eyes, this was how Su Jinzheng saw her. ¡°A great life?¡± Yang Qin seemed to find it amusing. She took a drag on her cigarette and squinted as she exhaled a ring of smoke. ¡°My life is what¡¯s ruining me, aren¡¯t you also ruining me? This cheque is the evidence. But it doesn¡¯t matter. My life has already been ruined.¡± For some reason, at her words, Su Jinzheng felt a sudden pang in his heart. ¡°What do you want¡­¡± ¡°Be with me,¡± Yang Qin suddenly leaned forward, her entire face close to his. ¡°If you can be with me, I will leave Su Yue, is that OK?¡± The cigarette had long been put out, but her eyes were as clear and translucent as they were in his memory. The allure in the air was heavy. Her lips were only a fraction away from his, and he could feel her dry but warm breath. His entire body surged with energy at that moment, sweet like fruit. ¡°OK.¡± He did not know why he had agreed. Perhaps it was the ambience, or perhaps¡­ Su Jinzheng found he couldn¡¯t resist Yang Qin. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Weirdly, it felt like they had only got to know for a few days, yet they had become a couple. Yang Qin was like any girl in love, ever-smiling and a little silly. Over time, this unusual relationship seemed to have found its footing. ¡­ The romance between Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei unfolded naturally. The only thing on Si Limo¡¯s mind at this moment was: Huh? Was he being cuckolded again? Was he following his wife around only to witness his own humiliation? Time flew by quickly. Qiao Lang and the others had been in Prague for over a month already, spending their time touring and having fun. Qiao Xiaren had become much more relaxed. Wang Yi came punctually every day to watch her act. It felt amazing to witness the acting process live! Of course, she didn¡¯t forget to bring the lunch boxes her aunt had packed for her cousin. Si Limo suddenly wanted to invite Qiao Lang¡¯s family for a meal at the apartment he had rented at the crossroads, the environment was not bad. Qiao Lang¡¯s family happily agreed. Since he was inviting guests over, Si Limo decided to cook the meal himself to show sincerity. Qiao Xiaren, who didn¡¯t know how to cook, decided to join him to quell his jealousy over the past month. She tied her apron, looking quite the part. Si Limo watching from the sidelines, couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing at the sight of her in the apron. Qiao Xiaren, with a furrowed brow, calmly looked at him. Chapter 627 - Chapter 627 Chapter 626 Giving out Candies_1 Chapter 627: Chapter 626: Giving out Candies_1 Chapter 627: Chapter 626: Giving out Candies_1 Try laughing again, I dare you. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Heeding the warning from a certain someone, Si Limo stifled his laughter and stretched out his hand to wipe off a small blob of white flour on her face. The pair of deep, inky eyes right in front of hers seemed to carry the warmth of a setting sun, promising to warm up her entire heart. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cook together today.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Xiaren gave a soft laugh. ¡°Considering the hardship you¡¯re going through this month, I¡¯ll indulge you by making a meal.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Si Limo reached out to grip her shoulders, turning her around to instruct her on cutting vegetables. ¡°Hold it like this.¡± his warm body curled around hers from behind, holding her hand firmly. Qiao Xiaren held the handle of the knife, slowly cutting the vegetables. After a few cuts, Qiao Xiaren got the hang of it. Seeing that he was still holding her hand, she nudged him with an elbow, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve got it. I don¡¯t need you to teach me.¡± The man behind her didn¡¯t budge, quickly getting rid of a mischievous smile on his lips ¡ª a sight unseen by Qiao Xiaren. ¡°You still need my guidance.¡± His breath suddenly pervaded her ears. The originally heartwarming picture suddenly became much more ambiguous. Si Limo felt the person in his arms tensing up, seemingly uneasy. ¡°Baby, you should cut it like this.¡± ¡°Are you courting death?!¡± The queen suddenly blew up, playfully jabbing him with an elbow. ¡°Behave yourself, or be ready to suffer the consequences!¡± ¡°Alright, as you wish.¡± Of course, Si Limo wasn¡¯t about to behave. At this moment, his mind seemed to be controlled by her, leaving nothing but raging hormones. He released her hand, his hand reaching down her waist and caressing it lightly. The two were extremely close, the friction conveying an unfamiliar sensation. The scent of the man lingered breathlessly, and it felt as if he was holding her waist in his hands. A light peck landed on her cheek, then moved downwards, as he whispered into her ears, ¡°You chop your veggies, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± She wants to play games, huh? Qiao Xiaren felt that the one who should feel the burn of this flirtation should be the instigator. She pushed away the chopping knife, turning her head to plant a fierce, passionate kiss on him. It was a feeling of both ice and fire. There was a moment when Qiao Xiaren really didn¡¯t want to consider anything else. Si Limo abruptly lifted his head, his expression both playful and serious. ¡°Shall we continue chopping vegetables?¡± Her breath was in disarray. Her thoughts, unsettled. She wasn¡¯t the only one feeling it. Seeing him maintaining a seemingly calm demeanor, Qiao Xiaren raised her eyebrows in question, uncertain of his intentions. Is he trying to make me concede first? ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Xiaren quickly regained her composure, focusing on chopping the vegetables in her hands. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed Si Limo pouring a glass of red wine. The sight of the wine flowing into the tall glass was strangely enticing. He elegantly lifted his hand, taking a small sip. His eyes intently focused on the woman before him, making Qiao Xiaren slightly uneasy. ¡°Thirsty?¡± What¡¯s up with him today? Si Limo took a few steps forward, his distinctively knuckled hand reaching out offering her a sip. The sight of her lipstick mark on the glass caused his deep eyes to swirl with hidden emotions, his calm facade instantly shattered. ¡°Is the wine good?¡± He asked, taking a sip of the red wine himself lingering on her lipstick mark, creating an ambiance that felt like they were still kissing. Chapter 628 - Chapter 628 Chapter 627 Deep Malice_1 Chapter 628: Chapter 627 Deep Malice_1 Chapter 628: Chapter 627 Deep Malice_1 Flirting with the wife is part of daily life, he thought. But it seems like today, the flirting might have gone overboard. Flirted to the point where he almost lost control. Indeed, flirting comes with risks. Just then, there was a sudden knock at the door. Qiao Xiaren had a hunch about who it was and quickly threw her apron to Si Limo. Ran off to answer the door. ¡°Xiaren.¡± The moment she opened the door, Wang Yi jumped at her for a bear hug. He really found himself in the most advantageous position. A hug was so simple for him, he was absolutely elated at the moment! But he dared not show off for fear of getting beaten to death. Wang Jingsheng watched his sister with three black lines on his forehead, he picked her up and scolded her for her lack of decorum! ¡°Aunt, uncle, cousin, Yiyi, why are you all so late?¡± Qiao Xiaren ushered everyone in, the apartment was just the right size. Wang Yi nonchalantly said: ¡°We could have been here earlier, but my mom spent an extra half-hour at her dressing table and we hit the rush hour.¡± As soon as Qiao Lang entered, he sat down on the living room sofa and began to show Qiao Xiaren the photos he¡¯d taken in Prague over the past month. They were full of romantic artistry and were quite impressive. Qiao Xiaren was surprised to find out Si Limo could make desserts. The sweet and sticky pull-apart bread was really tasty. If Si¡¯s grandfather knew, he would be dumbstruck, as this was so unlike his grandson¡¯s style. The group gathered together was quite lively. ¡°By the way, Xiaren, I brought a friend over today for lunch, I thought I¡¯d introduce him to you.¡± Qiao Lang said with a mysterious look on his face ¡°Xiaren is 18 now, she should meet more people.¡± Wang Yecheng and his father glanced at Si Limo simultaneously. Their glances leaking half the message. It was pretty much a warning for him to be careful. Si Limo: ¡°¡­¡± Without asking, this so called ¡®friend¡¯ was definitely a guy. And he had a bad feeling about this. He might even know this man. ¡°A stranger? Yeah, I should change.¡± Qiao Xiaren, surprised by Qiao Lang bringing a friend, noticed the flour and the wine that had spilled on her clothes and thought of changing her clothes first. Si Limo¡¯s face darkened. She¡¯s going to change specifically for this? Weirdly, a surge of jealousy had begun to burn within him. Watching Qiao Xiaren as she turned to go into her room, he wanted to stop her but couldn¡¯t find a good excuse. What if Ranran thought he was petty? How awful would that be? But he also couldn¡¯t stand the idea of just letting things happen, and he started to feel sour. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After some thought, he decided to wait and see, and respond accordingly. Half an hour passed, and the doorbell rang. The moment he saw the man at the door, Si Limo deeply felt Qiao Lang¡¯s malicious intent. It was Chu Yifei. Chu Yifei was wearing a dark blue suit today. The collar of his white shirt was unbuttoned, creating a casual yet still elegant appearance. ¡°Mr. Si, long time no see.¡± A smile spread across Chu Yifei¡¯s face, the corners of his eyes lifting slightly. To Si Limo, this was a blatant provocation. So this was the friend Qiao Lang brought over today. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Si Limo replied with a forced smile, and extended his hand. The two men¡¯s hands met. A silent contention started between them, and the atmosphere became slightly strained. Si Limo stepped aside to let Chu Yifei in. Qiao Xiaren truly didn¡¯t expect Chu Yifei to be the friend Qiao Lang mentioned, what a coincidence. Chapter 629 - Chapter 629 Chapter 628 Inviting Guests_1 Chapter 629: Chapter 628 Inviting Guests_1 Chapter 629: Chapter 628 Inviting Guests_1 ¡°Come, come, sit.¡± Qiao Lang warmly invited Chu Yifei to sit down. She deliberately wanted Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei to spend more time together and, incidentally, wanted to test Si Limo. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Qiao.¡± Chu Yifei smiled warmly. They always had a lot to talk about, and Qiao Lang found herself increasingly liking Chu Yifei for some unknown reason. ¡°After dinner, we¡¯ll go to the KTV and then to a dance club. I heard there¡¯s an event at the Isa hotel today, you young people should enjoy doing these things.¡± Qiao Lang was very pleased with her plan for the day, completely disregarding Wang Yecheng¡¯s pointed looks. At this moment, Qiao Lang¡¯s gaze on Chu Yifei resembled that of a mother-in-law upon her son-in-law, growing increasingly satisfied. This development was not ideal, and someone¡¯s sense of danger deepened accordingly. Seeing Chu Yifei and Qiao Lang deep in amiable conversation, a cold gleam flashed in his eyes. Was he planning to whisk Xiaren away again? Qiao Xiaren, of course, sensed that the atmosphere was a bit off. From the moment Chu Yifei had entered, she had guessed at Qiao Lang¡¯s intentions. She remained as calm and collected as usual, refraining from commenting. Her aunt probably still did not understand. Once she chose someone, she would not easily change her mind. ¡°When will you finish shooting this drama?¡± Qiao Lang suddenly thought of this. ¡°It will probably take some time, I cannot be sure exactly.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Because there are few NGs, we might finish shooting earlier than expected.¡± Fa Duo, the screenplay writer, was always on set overseeing things and was amazed at their efficiency. Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei¡¯s acting skills were naturally excellent, which also facilitated the smooth progression of other roles. When the topic turned to ¡°Love City¡±, Chu Yifei laughed, ¡°Xiaren and I make a great team, so shooting has been going smoothly.¡± Si Limo didn¡¯t quite understand their filming talk and kept to himself, maintaining an elegant and indifferent demeanor. He chose a few dishes that Qiao Xiaren liked and put them in her bowl. Qiao Xiaren glanced at him, feeling that this was not his usual style. Not long after, the doorbell rang again. Qiao Xiaren stood up and opened the door once more. Unexpectedly, Huang Ningyue, Fu Yan, Fa Duo, and other crew members from Love City stood outside. Following Huang Ningyue¡¯s sweet greeting of ¡°Xiaren¡±, Qiao Xiaren regained her composure and flashed a dazzling smile. ¡°You came, come in quickly.¡± ¡°When we heard you were hosting, we rushed over.¡± Fa Duo was the first to enter, casually glancing around the small apartment, ¡°Oh, the Emperor Chu came so early?¡± Hosting? She didn¡¯t recall inviting anyone from the cast¡­ Qiao Lang and the others were a bit confused; wasn¡¯t this supposed to be a family dinner? Had Xiaren also invited the other cast members? Initially, even Qiao Xiaren was taken aback, but seeing Si Limo¡¯s calm face, she instantly understood what was going on. With the arrival of Huang Ningyue and others, the atmosphere became quite different from before. The place was lively due to more people and Huang Ningyue¡¯s bubbly personality. She was constantly engaging Chu Yifei in conversation, likely out of admiration. Chu Yifei answered her questions courteously. Huang Ningyue was oblivious to any awkwardness, eagerly responding to him with full fan-girl energy. Watching this scene, Si Limo couldn¡¯t help but laugh. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°This wine is pretty good, you should try it.¡± Si Limo opened a bottle of wine and poured some into a wine glass on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s left. Qiao Xiaren took the wine and had a few sips, it tasted sweet, different from usual. Chapter 630 - Chapter 630 Chapter 629 What Did You Say_1 Chapter 630: Chapter 629 What Did You Say_1 Chapter 630: Chapter 629 What Did You Say_1 Qiao Xiaren is not the type who enjoys the clamor. The food today was good, she would listen to them talk and occasionally respond, exhibiting a natural elegance. After dinner, Qiao Lang¡¯s previous suggestion to go to the KTV and have a dance got a strong response from the girls, led by Huang Ningyue. After all, they were all in their twenties and loved to have fun. ¡°I¡¯m not going to participate, I¡¯ll be busy with something.¡± Perhaps the after-effects of the alcohol were too great, Xiaren felt a bit dizzy and subconsciously grabbed Si Limo¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiaren, are you tired? Just rest well then.¡± Huang Ningyue watched Xiaren¡¯s complexion worsen and asked with concern. Xiaren nodded and went into her room. ¡°Chu the Film Emperor, would you come with us for some relaxation?¡± Being part of the same crew, Chu Yifei didn¡¯t refuse. He replied with a slight smile, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°You guys go ahead, I¡¯ll go check on her.¡± Si Limo got up and headed straight for the room. Qiao Lang felt a pang of disappointment; Yifei was a good-hearted kid, but he was just too passive. It was clear from Xiaren¡¯s reaction today that Chu Yifei was out of the competition. ¡ª- In the room, Qiao Xiaren had nearly sprawled across the bed. She hadn¡¯t expected the alcohol which tasted quite sweet would pack such a punch. Feeling a little lightheaded, she simply closed her eyes and rested. She heard someone entering the room and opened her eyes. At this moment, her profound, dark eyes were shimmering with a faint lustre, capturing almost all the light in the room. Si Limo walked in and saw Qiao Xiaren, drunk as a child, seemingly naive and innocent, which was far from her usual languid indifference. He heard the door close outside the room. Rested at ease, he propped himself on the edge of the bed, slowly moving closer to her and brushed away the hair on her forehead with his other hand. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Thirsty? Would you like some water?¡± His voice seemed to be whispering in her ear, laced with a slight seductive teasing. Qiao Xiaren nodded, ¡°Pour me a glass of water, I¡¯m very thirsty.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it.¡± Feeling him leave, Xiaren sat up slowly. Si Limo returned, sat beside her again, and held the glass of water to her lips. Her throat was dry from the alcohol, and the water left a sweet sensation as it quenched her thirst. She lay back on the bed, ¡°My love, is pretending to be drunk fun?¡± His deep voice echoed in her ear. Qiao Xiaren slowly opened her eyes, the last bit of haziness replaced by a moment of clarity. Her lips curled slightly, ¡°So you caught on?¡± Of course, she couldn¡¯t possibly be drunk. Not many could get her that intoxicated. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You acted very convincingly, but you can¡¯t fool my eyes,¡± Si Limo¡¯s finger rested on her lower lip, their eyes locked onto each other, seemingly seeing a wave of affection. ¡°You had so much fun this afternoon, of course, I have to play along. Tell me, you want me, don¡¯t you? Then ¡­ come on.¡± Her slightly parting lips were indeed inviting, Si Limo felt as if a string suddenly snapped in his mind. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I want you.¡± Then, Si Limo didn¡¯t hear anything else around him. He seemed to whisper something in her ear. Chapter 631 - Chapter 631 Chapter 630 Very Confident_1 Chapter 631: Chapter 630 Very Confident_1 Chapter 631: Chapter 630 Very Confident_1 He leaned down, intertwining his fingers with hers. The night passed quickly, and before she knew it, Qiao Xiaren awoke in a daze. Her gaze met the ceiling, her head feeling somewhat foggy. She brushed her hair behind her ears, before a hoarse voice whispered next to her, ¡°Good morning.¡± Her waist was wrapped in an arm, pressing her against a smooth chest. Wait, wait! Only when her eyes met the handsome face did Qiao Xiaren fully comprehend what had happened. What she seemed to have done last night played again in her mind. She subconsciously tugged at the corners of her mouth: ¡°Good morning.¡± Si Limo looked down at the woman in his arms. Her lips were a little swollen, her hair was a mess, and she had a certain alluring charm, like someone who had just experienced intimacy for the first time. His smile deepened, remembering he had consumed her completely last night. Her reactions last night had filled him with joy. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Sleep some more.¡± He glanced at the alarm clock. It was almost seven in the morning. ¡°It¡¯s late. I have a shoot this afternoon.¡± Qiao Xiaren felt like her whole body had been broken down and rebuilt, causing a deep, piercing ache. Si Limo knew he had been tough on her last night. Picking up the clothes beside the bed, he said, ¡°Baby, do you want to take a bath first? I can carry you.¡± ¡°Mm, no need for your help.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If he went into the bathroom with her, she would never leave the apartment this morning. His embracing touch was overpoweringly seductive. Si Limo, holding her from behind, intertwined his fingers with Qiao Xiaren¡¯s and laid their hands on her belly: ¡°Ranran, there might be a little one growing in here already.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit overconfident?¡± Qiao Xiaren laughed wryly. He was indeed overflowing with self-confidence if he thought it could be done in one try. ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Xiaren was in no hurry to have a baby. Given the exhaustive evening she had, she decided to buy some contraceptive pills ¨C as a precaution. With that thought, she got up from bed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Si Limo reached out to hold her back. Looking back at him, Qiao Xiaren leaned forward and kissed him on the lips, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± The man nodded, letting her go. She had turned off her phone yesterday night and when she switched it back on, it was bombarded with countless messages and missed calls. Coincidentally, a call from Qiao Lang came through instantly. ¡°Xiaren, are you up? Yiyi and I are bringing breakfast over.¡± ¡°Um, I was just about to get up.¡± Thinking about the passionate tryst she had last night, Qiao Xiaren suddenly felt guilty. After a few words with Qiao Lang, she started to freshen herself up. Si Limo had already gotten out of bed and swiftly slipped into his shirt, efficiently buttoning up. Chapter 632 - Chapter 632 Chapter 631 Good Mood_1 Chapter 632: Chapter 631 Good Mood_1 Chapter 632: Chapter 631 Good Mood_1 Qiao Lang didn¡¯t perceive any unusual changes in Qiao Xiaren, and naturally, he didn¡¯t know what had happened last night. He simply noticed that Xiaren appeared at the door looking a bit spiritless, seeming not to be in good shape. Qiao Lang was a bit puzzled, as the person who usually woke up even earlier than seven o¡¯clock now seemed to lack energy. Compared to Qiao Xiaren, someone else appeared to be much more refreshed and energetic. Could this be the legendary practice of absorbing female energy to invigorate oneself? Qiao Xiaren mocked inwardly. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t have woken up by this time. I even woke up Yiyi this morning, and brought breakfast for you guys by the way,¡± Qiao Lang and Wang Yi entered and poured out hot milk. ¡°Mom, this time is still early, okay?¡± Wang Yi grumbled from behind, but her ill feelings began to dissipate since the breakfast was meant for Xiaren. Si Limo had just come out of the room, he greeted the mother and daughter and sat down next to Qiao Xiaren naturally. Qiao Xiaren suddenly turned her head and glanced at him. The reason was nothing but his audacious move of placing his hand on her thigh. In the past, he never dared to make such unrestrained movements. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In broad daylight, his toes even started to rub against her leg. Totally shameless! Qiao Xiaren felt that even her thick skin could not bear with it anymore. ¡°Xiaren, your complexion doesn¡¯t look good. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing, just got bitten by a mosquito,¡± Qiao Xiaren coughed lightly, desperately pinching the hand resting on her leg. They were having breakfast, and they would have to go out later. Even though she gave his hand a hard pinch, Si Limo¡¯s mood was unaffected and still cheerful. Qiao Xiaren saw the interaction between Si Limo and Chu Yifei clearly yesterday. Since certain someone¡¯s sense of security was pretty bad and these things would happen sooner or later, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t resist it. Love is something that comes naturally, she had basically set her mind on him in this life, and that wouldn¡¯t change. Halfway through breakfast, the doorbell rang. Si Limo held her back and got up to open the door himself. Weini and Xixi appeared at the doorway of the small apartment, upon seeing Qiao Xiaren, Weini walked in directly: ¡°Good morning, dear. Why don¡¯t you look well today?¡± Weini came closer and started rummaging through her bag for her cosmetics: ¡°Go out with some makeup today. Did you not sleep well last night? Come, let me give you a light makeup later.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong, I just had a little insomnia,¡± Qiao Xiaren casually lied, ¡°Have you two eaten breakfast yet? If not, sit down and join us.¡± ¡°Well, Xixi and I won¡¯t be overly polite then.¡± Weini placed the cosmetics to the side, sipped her milk, and discussed the day¡¯s itinerary with Qiao Xiaren: ¡°I just got a call from Mr. Wu Xinghui, saying that a director is preparing to shoot a film called ¡®City of Paintings¡¯ and would like you to try out. I reviewed the electronic script and found it very good. So, I reserved a role audition for you. It¡¯s a domestic fantasy film.¡± ¡°Hmm, I trust your judgment,¡± As Weini didn¡¯t mention the director¡¯s name, Qiao Xiaren knew that this director was probably not a big shot, certainly not someone as famous as Qin Hao or Li Li. Having spent a long time in the entertainment industry, Weini had a keen eye for many things. ¡°This is going to be your first time playing the female lead. The production team of ¡®City of Paintings¡¯ is actually very good, and if handled properly, it could be another box-office success. As for the Hollywood film that starts shooting next year, just try to perform your best, and don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡± Chapter 633 - Chapter 633 Chapter 632 Love City_1 Chapter 633: Chapter 632 Love City_1 Chapter 633: Chapter 632 Love City_1 ¡°I know.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes were calm, ¡°For every role, my ultimate goal is to portray it well, not just to win awards.¡± Only by profoundly touching hearts can a role be considered well acted. Weini appreciated Qiao Xiaren¡¯s openness, with a premonition that this girl is surely going to be an Oscar-winning hunter in the future! Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It¡¯s just a matter of time. Participating in this filming, Qiao Xiaren felt that she was merely getting the chance to engage in a Hollywood blockbuster and gain a deeper understanding of Hollywood. As for winning an award, in any respect, it seemed unlikely unless this role could deliver an impact far beyond common imagination. Clearly, Winnie¡¯s character in ¡°Destination¡± could still not achieve such a tremendously shocking effect. After breakfast, Qiao Xiaren, Weini, and Xixi returned to the film crew on time. Huang Gang was still shouting at the film crew to set up the scene. Today, a light rain scene was needed, but the crew was not so lucky to encounter a rainy day. So, Huang Gang prepared a round of artificial heavy rain. It was a considerable effort, indicative of the film crew¡¯s willingness to invest. Right after previous filming, the scene of the day was where Yang Qin, played by Qiao Xiaren, heartbreakingly left the male lead, Su Jinzheng. After becoming lovers, they were both somewhat entangled in each other¡¯s sweet words. In this love that started so abnormal, perhaps the stir of emotion was already there, unbeknownst to both. Just when Su Jinzheng was deeply immersed in Yang Qin¡¯s love and unable to pull himself out, Yang Qin suddenly disappeared from his sight, she changed her phone number and address, disappearing all of a sudden. Yang Qin was like a wild gust of wind, blatantly appearing in Su Jinzheng¡¯s world, and then leaving audaciously and calmly. ¡°Everyone is in position. Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei, action!¡± The rain seemed to blend in with this city, covering the horizon. The lens began to glide slowly, and the small room in view started to deeply reflect before the monitor. The green plants being hit by the rain, but the sealed window had never been opened. Su Jinzheng was staring at that window, not knowing what he was still holding onto. Three days ago, Yang Qin suddenly cut off all contact with him, without a single goodbye. This past month, all the sweetness felt like just a dream. And when he woke up, she was gone. Su Jinzheng didn¡¯t know how long he had been waiting downstairs, in the pouring rain, only his completely numbed heart was still faintly beating. Yang Qin came down, holding an umbrella. In the flashes of lightning, her young and rebellious face was illuminated. Rain was constantly falling down, Yang Qin was crying, but it was impossible to tell whether it was rain or tears. She suddenly laughed, carefree, just like she did that night in the bar. ¡°Su Jinzheng, I said it¡¯s over, can¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°Why?¡± He was startled, mostly heartbroken, because he never knew a woman could have such a cruel and cold smile. ¡°Why break up? I¡¯m tired of the game, I don¡¯t want to play anymore.¡± She was laughing, laughing so casually, ¡°I can¡¯t fool my heart, I still like your sister, Su Yue.¡± The cold and heartless words struck fear into his heart, and what scared him even more was her smile at that moment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if I was with you, you would leave her alone.¡± Chapter 634 - Chapter 634 Chapter 633 Entering the Performance_1 Chapter 634: Chapter 633: Entering the Performance_1 Chapter 634: Chapter 633: Entering the Performance_1 ¡°You believe a woman¡¯s words? I lied to you. Let¡¯s break up, don¡¯t come looking for me anymore, it¡¯s disgusting.¡± A cruel smile surfaced on her face, laughing in such an indifferent manner. Qiao Xiaren had previously analyzed Yang Qin¡¯s psychological activities deeply. She despised this world, and was ruthless and cruel even to herself, let alone to others. This is a lonely child, crushed by life, and at odds with the entire world. So, the expression on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face right now is very subtle, with three parts genuine emotion, seven parts pretense, allowing tears to surge into her eyes crazily. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to laugh!¡± As expected, Su Jinzheng had a violent outburst, just like that time in the bar, he reached out his hands furiously to grab Yang Qin¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Tell me, where did I go wrong, why am I fell in love with a woman?¡± ¡°Look at you now, how disgusting you are!¡± Yang Qin wanted to speak even more hurtful words, to be more scathing. But every word she spoke was like a knife soaked in poison, ruthlessly stabbing her own heart. It turns out, she could feel pain too? His face became increasingly pale, and he didn¡¯t even want to hear her speak any more words, as if his heart was being painfully twisted together. ¡°We are done, Su Jinzheng. If you have any backbone, stop looking for me.¡± Yang Qin¡¯s eyes misted over with indifference as she suddenly unfastened the jade Mingzhu necklace from her wrist. That was the first gift Su Jinzheng personally gave her. With a flick of her hand, Yang Qin let the jade Mingzhu scatter on the floor, shattering into pieces. So icy, so cold. He stood there, as stiff as a statue, as cold as an ice sculpture. That kind of silence seemed to be desperately maintaining the last shred of his pitiful dignity. ¡°Cut!¡± At this moment, Huang Gang called cut. This scene was almost entirely improvised by the two of them, but every look, every tremor, the people off-stage could even feel their pain. It seemed at that moment¡­ they really were Su Jinzheng and Yang Qin, and no one else. Only when Huang Gang¡¯s roaring rang out, did the other staff members snap back to reality from their deep thoughts. Holy shit! It was crazy. They almost thought they were in another world just now. Fa Duo was lucky enough to have talented actors participate in filming Love City. The show was looking more and more promising. The two of them never broke the scene from start to finish, and performed smoothly, even getting the staff members entranced in their performance. ¡°Get ready for the next scene!¡± Huang Gang looked at the script, the next scene was the first on-screen kiss between Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei. ¡°Xiaren and Yifei, come over.¡± Huang Gang still felt it necessary to coach them a bit, ¡°This kiss is different from others. It¡¯s born out of anger yet deep love which might not bring the sweetness usually expected between lovers.¡± ¡­ Huang Ningyue looked at the two of them not far away, their faces still showing that lively and sweet smile, but their eyes seemed thoughtful. ¡°Fu Yan, don¡¯t you think Yifei seems to like Xiaren?¡± It was just a casual comment, but Fu Yan gave her a look, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? The way Yifei looks at Xiaren has always been different, there¡¯s no need to guess.¡± Fu Yan did think that the two of them, talented and beautiful as they are, made a good match. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Huang Ningyue was taken aback, the light in her eyes dimmed a bit. Chapter 635 - Chapter 635 Chapter 634 Guess _1 Chapter 635: Chapter 634 Guess _1 Chapter 635: Chapter 634 Guess _1 Huang Gang was basically instructing Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei on what to do using both his hands and feet. Chu Yifei hasn¡¯t shot any idol dramas for many years, so he might not be able to grasp the scale. ¡°Xiaren, you don¡¯t look very energetic today. Do you want to rest first?¡± Qiao Xiaren coughed lightly and nodded her head: ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well last night.¡± ¡°Take some rest. I can get the other characters to shoot first.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t want to press further, knowing that her poor condition could affect the other members of the team. ¡°Do you want to try this?¡± Chu Yifei took some mint-flavored chewing gum from his pocket. ¡°It can refresh you. I observed that you don¡¯t really like to drink coffee.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Qiao Xiaren accepted it generously, ¡°I¡¯ll try some. The taste of coffee is just too strong for me.¡± Weini came forward to help Chu Yifei with his makeup, while Qiao Xiaren entered the adjourning resting room, planning to apply a facial mask during her break. ¡°Oh Qiao, do you know that Chu Yifei seems to be fond of you?¡± Little Tiantian¡¯s voice suddenly arose, somewhat gleeful, ¡°You got yourself into this mess. Now you have to sort it out even if it makes you cry.¡± Qiao Xiaren slumped on the white wicker chair. After washing her face, she calmly applied a face mask. ¡°I know. I initially thought it was just my imagination and did not want to overthink. But during the filming this time, I did notice something was not right.¡± Qiao Xiaren was surprised that Chu Yifei had developed feelings for her. To her knowledge, Chu Yifei wouldn¡¯t fall for someone that easily. Also- This man, at times, could be quite peculiar and enigmatic. This made it hard to gauge who he truly was. He always acted gentle and kind, yet he gave Qiao Xiaren an odd feeling. Qiao Xiaren thought for a while and decided not to overthink. Emotion was a complex matter. She needed to talk it over with Chu Yifei when possible. Pretending to be ignorant sometimes could offer him unwarranted hope, making things more complicated. Weini knew Qiao Xiaren was resting, so she didn¡¯t want to disturb her, yet she had no idea how Qiao Xiaren sensed her presence and lazily called out: ¡°Weini, why did you come then leave?¡± Weini turned around, and simply came in. As soon as she entered, she saw Qiao Xiaren lying half-reclining. Although Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes remained closed, she managed to stop Weini. How on earth did this enchantress know that she was outside the door-_-? sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Little Xiaran, the set is going to shift back to Capital in a few days¡¯ time. Just to let you know, your schedule has already filled up the whole mailbox!¡± Weini sat down. ¡°I am planning to get another assistant for you. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to cope.¡± Currently, the most important thing for Qiao Xiaren is to focus on the Miles fashion show in November. This global fashion show, which will be broadcast live in hundreds of countries, is a perfect opportunity for her to gain international recognition. ¡°That¡¯s fine, you can take care of the assistant¡¯s issue. As for the schedule, I want to focus on some substantial areas. I don¡¯t want to do any entertainment variety shows for now.¡± Entertainment variety shows can increase a celebrity¡¯s popularity to some extent, making good directors notice them and therefore getting good scripts. But Qiao Xiaren obviously didn¡¯t need to depend on variety shows anymore. Frequent appearances on such shows may even lead to a counter-effect. ¡°How¡¯s the script modification coming along?¡± Weini suddenly remembered that Demon Flame¡¯s director Deng had handed over the script to her for editing. Chapter 636 - Chapter 636 Chapter 635 You Also Have Something You Cant Do_1 Chapter 636: Chapter 635: You Also Have Something You Can¡¯t Do_1 Chapter 636: Chapter 635: You Also Have Something You Can¡¯t Do_1 ¡°Almost there, I figure it¡¯ll be up right after Love City is finished shooting.¡± Watching Qiao Xiaren massage her temples, Weini sighed and stepped forward to help her, ¡°You work too hard, you need to relax more.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Qiao Xiaren smirked, and chuckled wryly, ¡°I quite like this script, particularly the Sect Hierarch character. Feels like I¡¯ll earn a new nickname after this drama.¡± About fifteen minutes later, Qiao Xiaren removed her face mask to reveal her stunningly beautiful face. She had downloaded a mobile game from All Nation Entertainment on her phone, and decided to play to unwind, getting a break from the stress. Being completely engrossed in filming can be dangerous. There was a senior actor with impressive acting skills who dived so deep into a role that they couldn¡¯t get out and ended up jumping off a building. Since her last game account got revealed, Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t be bothered to log in. Consequently, she applied for a new account on this server. This time, she picked a female role with a Magatama weapon. As soon as she logged in, she ran into Yeqian, she didn¡¯t expect him to be online. Yeqian, who was busy rushing a boss, saw a new account had added him as a friend and ignored it instantly. It seemed to be a newbie, what a weak way to go after an expert! Qiao Xiaren raised an eyebrow, he sure was proud. She decided to hook up in a unique way, her character took off 100 health points from him and stunned, Yeqian collapsed onto the ground, as if he had been hexed! K-O [World Channel] [Remote Horizon]: OMG! Someone actually attacked the expert, did you guys see how she walked? [World Channel] [I am a Taoist but I don¡¯t eat meat]: Damn awesome! Yeqian:¡ª Everyone:¡ª Holy shit, your minor account has just beaten an expert in the top ten of the leaderboard! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What the hell? ¡°Terrifying!¡± Yeqian who had been lounging about jumped up and immediately checked the properties of the minor account. Was this account a cheat? The attributes of her character didn¡¯t counter his, how was he just been attacked? ¡°Sis?¡± He questioned tentatively and sure enough, she lazily sent an ¡®hmm¡¯ in response. A cold shudder ran down his spine, sure enough¡­ This cheating method was very Qiao Xiaren. He knew why Qiao Xiaren signed up for a minor account, she wanted to avoid being mobbed. Didn¡¯t she realize that a newbie going about beating bosses and plowing through levels with such dexterity and professionalism would draw more attention? The resentment from being attacked finally was gone and Yeqian pretended to be adorable. ¡°Sis, when are you coming back?¡± ¡°Soon, Xiaoqian, teach me how to play the piano when I get back.¡± ¡°¡­You don¡¯t know how to play the piano, you actually don¡¯t know how to play the piano?¡± Yeqian was shocked and couldn¡¯t help laughing. Ever since Qiao Xiaren started collecting titles, people had come to view her as omnipotent. She can compose music, dance, sing, her acting skills are top-notch, no doubt she was good at everything! This was the first instinct of Yeqian, and everybody else for that matter. Hence, hearing Qiao Xiaren admit she couldn¡¯t play piano was oddly gratifying for Yeqian! So, there was something his sister couldn¡¯t do! Seeing Yeqian send a string of laughing faces, Qiao Xiaren felt an urge to cuss him out. After chatting with Yeqian for a bit, Qiao Xiaren heard Huang Gang calling her and Chu Yifei. Chapter 637 - Chapter 637 Chapter 636 Acting Skill Competition_1 Chapter 637: Chapter 636: Acting Skill Competition_1 Chapter 637: Chapter 636: Acting Skill Competition_1 It seemed that it was time for her scene with Chu Yifei. Qiao Xiaren put away her phone and slowly stood up. Only when Qiao Xiaren was off-camera did Yeqian shake off his daze, wondering why his sister suddenly wanted to learn the piano? Knowing his sister, this had to be her gearing up for some grand scheme! ¡­ The crew was ready on set, and as Huang Gang seated himself and gestured, the cameras focused on Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei. Their eyes met, their auras shifted, and a step forward by Chu Yifei brought them suddenly into a kiss. In that moment, Chu Yifei really saw Qiao Xiaren as Yang Qin, aware of the enduring heart hidden behind her pretense, a heart that, despite its numerous wounds, remained persevering. She loved him, just as he loved her. An intense gasp swept through the audience, echoing throughout the set. The couple before their eyes seemed to sparkle, like two wounded animals, catching and holding onto the slightest warmth emanating from each other. Their interaction was bittersweet, sad, and firm in their decision to part. They finally let go¨C ¡°Starting from today, you don¡¯t know me, I don¡¯t know you, and we will not be together anymore.¡± In the mist of rain, her resolute departure was the last image they caught. Who knows how long they stood there, their figures never leaving the spot beneath the building. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He remembered the day she got drunk, leaned against him, and asked, ¡°People say love is like a rose that blossoms in the dirt. What is love to you? What does it resemble?¡± At that time, she might be referring to her and Su Yue¡¯s love. Why, why did she fall in love with a woman? He once promised that if she chose not to be with Su Yue, he would marry her. But Yang Qin never responded. The feeling of her body against his back was so real, it loved him up inside. He maintained his cold facade, held her close, and walked them home. She never confessed her love for him, and this might have just been a casual game to her. But even if it was just a mischievous game to her, if it became a chain around his neck one day, suffocating him, he would still welcome it with joy. Just like now. He had no reason to blame her and didn¡¯t want to. And now, he could finally answer her question. ¡°My love is like a funeral flower that blooms inside a tomb.¡± Even though he was in despair, he had no regrets. ¡°Cut!¡± From beginning to end, the two never messed up a single scene, leaving the supporting actors frustrated and envious. Their outstanding performance made the stark contrast obvious. No wonder Huang Gang often scolds them harshly. Well, they deserved the reprimand. Next was Qiao Xiaren¡¯s crying scene. Huang Gang didn¡¯t give her much time to prepare, directly clapping his board and signalling her to start. In the room, Fu Yan, who was playing Fang Yuanming, was laying on the bed, his gaze full of compassion and helplessness towards her. When Yang Qin came back, she showed no abnormal emotions and held a small cake in her hand. She sat down, took a piece of the cake, and fed it to Fang Yuanming. Amidst the eerily calm atmosphere, he finally spoke up, his eyes filled with complex emotions. ¡°You¡­ and him¡­¡± ¡°We broke up.¡± She said very bluntly, and then took a bite of the cake with the spoon she was using to feed him. ¡°That idiot, he thought I would love him. Who does he think he is?¡± Yang Qin pushed the cake to the side and her face showed a trace of disdain. But Fu Yan caught a tear sparkling in the corner of her eye. The next second, she covered her mouth and burst into silent sobs. Chapter 638 - Chapter 638 Chapter 637 Confession_1 Chapter 638: Chapter 637: Confession_1 Chapter 638: Chapter 637: Confession_1 It was the first time Fang Yuanming had seen Yang Qin, who was usually careless and nonschalant, cry so desperately, as though she were tearing out her heart and lungs, straining her last nerve. She squatted there, like a lost child who couldn¡¯t find her way home, burying half of her face in her arm. Tears silently climbed over her whole young face. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The onlookers at the scene watching the drama couldn¡¯t help but shed tears at the sight. They clearly saw the depth of Yang Qin¡¯s bereavement, the desperate heart-wrenching despair. Those reckless tears, however, could only fall behind the person she loved. The spectators at the filming site with a low threshold for tears couldn¡¯t help but cry uncontrollably, tears and snot falling together. ¡°Who does he think he is, thinking I could actually fall in love with him? Su Jinzheng, do you think you¡¯re so lovesick that you can¡¯t live without a woman? You¡­¡± Yang Qin tried hard to hide her miserable crying face, wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes casually and spoke with pretended indifference. But she couldn¡¯t really deceive herself, she again covered her mouth and started crying soundlessly. ¡°Su Jinzheng¡­what makes you so stubborn?¡± Fang Yuanming¡¯s hand reached halfway into the air, fell despondently, his mood unable to calm down. Yang Qin, I once thought that the last person you would fall in love with would be me. ¡°Little rascal¡­¡± Eventually Yang Qin lunges forward, clutching tightly the person in front of her, and venting out all the pain inside her. ¡°Cut!¡± Huang Gang called it to a stop here, the crying scene of Qiao Xiaren was successfully completed. Lijie couldn¡¯t help but wipe her own tears, being led by the emotions stirred up by Qiao Xiaren, and for a moment, could not bring herself out of it. Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t suddenly snap out of her character¡¯s emotions, but she managed to ease herself after a few seconds. Xixi had already came up with a towel, and Weini served a cup of warm boiled water. ¡°Come, take a break and recover a bit.¡± ¡°Thankyou.¡± Relaxing her whole body, there was no other unusualness. Qiao Xiaren has always been able to get into and out of character rather normally, not once getting the real world and the on-screen world mixed up in confusion. Having seen Qiao Xiaren¡¯s performance, Huang Gang felt that she had completely immersed herself in her role. He didn¡¯t immediately rush to shoot the next scene, but let the crew start cleaning up, waiting to prepare for the next scene. ¡°After we finish shooting, let¡¯s go to a nearby restaurant together.¡± Chu Yifei, still sporting the same hairstyle as male lead of the drama, sat next to Qiao Xiaren. The corner of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curled up a little, her shimmering eyes met his gaze, an unfazed coolness: ¡°Thank you, Yifei. But no need, Weini just ordered some takeout and drinks, I¡¯ll eat in the crew later.¡± Qiao Xiaren refused very reasonably, but how could Chu Yifei not see through it? He had already keenly observed Qiao Xiaren¡¯s psychological activity. ¡°Xiaren, are you rejecting me?¡± The corner of his eyes slightly raised, his charming eyes were watching her so closely. ¡°Yifei, there are a lot of things you should understand better than I do. We can be friends. Of course, that¡¯s my personal wishful thinking.¡± The atmosphere suddenly quieted down, he didn¡¯t speak, and Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak either. ¡°Really, you¡¯ve made up your mind for him? You¡¯re not married, I¡¯m not married, you won¡¯t even give me a chance?¡± ¡°Yifei, if you really understand me, you would understand that the chances of pursuing me are almost nil. In the end, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t even keep our friendship.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s voice was very low, Chu Yifei did not move. Chapter 639 - Chapter 639 Chapter 638 Dont Want to Give Up_1 Chapter 639: Chapter 638 Don¡¯t Want to Give Up_1 Chapter 639: Chapter 638 Don¡¯t Want to Give Up_1 The curve of his smile barely changed, but he was already feeling a deep pang in his heart. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, but¡­ I really don¡¯t want to give up,¡± he said softly with a laugh. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t respond, she kept quiet, feeling a bit of a headache. Issues concerning romantic entanglements were always tricky. For her, it was virtually uncharted territory. In the silence, Huang Gang was calling out the next scene to be prepared. Both parties rose, implicitly deciding not to mention what had just transpired. ¡°Action!¡± That day, Su Jinzheng went to the bar where he had first met her, and drank the whole night away. Usually calm and collected, he lost his composure for the first time and staggered back to his room in the early morning. At the right time, Su Yue slipped into Su Jinzheng¡¯s room. The room was filled with the smell of alcohol, a smell that was captivating to her in an eerie way. ¡°Brother, marry me. Will you marry me?¡± Her look was almost desperate while staring at the man¡¯s half-wasted state, ¡°As long as you marry me, I promise not to be with Yang Qin. I will live a normal life, and not let mom and dad be heartbroken.¡± Half closing his eyes, Su Jinzheng looked at the pair of eyes in front of him, and smiled: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll marry you.¡± All this she had done, including finding a woman to be her lover, was all just to make this man marry her! She knew, Su Jinzheng would not leave her alone. She knew even this was far from enough! Therefore, she let Yang Qin hurt him deeply once again. Seeing him severely wounded by Yang Qin, she felt both jealous and satisfied. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To have him, she was willing to pay any price. And now, she had finally done it. The next day, Su Jinzheng expressed his desire to his adoptive parents that he wished to marry Su Yue. Half a month later, a wedding that nearly shocked the entire Prague was held. The adoption of the well-known S-ethnicity congressman¡¯s son marrying his own biological daughter was the hot topic among the many S citizens of Prague. The wedding day arrived, and a path of exquisite red carpet was laid from the entrance of the church to the priest¡¯s stand. Children sang blessing songs, and arched, colorful European-style windows refracted golden sunlight. The newlyweds slowly made their way over, the groom was tall and handsome, and extraordinarily dashing. The bride held the groom¡¯s hand, receiving the blessings and envy of those attendees on both sides. Su Jinzheng looked at the bride by his side. Being with her, who loved him, even if she was not his true love, could still be considered a fulfilling life. He thought. Then, a smile slowly spread across his face, a genuine sense of happiness filled him. ¡°Look, the groom is so handsome, he¡¯s smiling¡­¡± On the other end, Yang Qin was in Prague Square. She reached out her hand, cautiously sensing her surroundings. She lightly touched in front of her eyes, as if expected to touch that person like she always used to. She had a white blindfold over her eyes. Yes, she was blind now. Yang Qin had agreed to Su Yue¡¯s request, pretended to be her lover, all with the ultimate goal of helping Su Yue marry Su Jinzheng. Yang Qin also used the money she got from Su Yue to treat her mother¡¯s illness, allowing her mother to see the light again. She still wore the jade Mingzhu bracelet that Su Jinzheng had gifted her, with some minor scratches. She took the time to fix them and wore it constantly. She heard that today was his wedding day with Su Yue. How wonderful. Su Jinzheng, you must be happy. In a few days, she would be leaving Prague, leaving the Czech, and she would never be able to see him again. Goodbye, Su Jinzheng. Goodbye, Prague. Chapter 640 - Chapter 640 Chapter 639 Turning to Domestic Battle_1 Chapter 640: Chapter 639: Turning to Domestic Battle_1 Chapter 640: Chapter 639: Turning to Domestic Battle_1 ¡°Cut! Great work, we¡¯ve completed the Prague plot. Now we¡¯re heading towards filming in the Capital!¡± With Huang Gang¡¯s final call, he excitedly announced that the scenes in Prague were nearly wrapped up. Next, it was time to continue the shoot back home. They were heading into the climax, and then the wrap-up stages. The overseas scenes were already done. This show had been filmed partly in the Capital before, and the ending would once again take place there. Everyone involved in the filming of Love City felt a boost in morale, and couldn¡¯t restrain from cheering on the spot. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a tough time filming in Prague, the scenes were finally perfectly completed. Fa Duo could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Everyone in the production crew had been working very hard for this period, and she noticed that. Now that the filming of the show was finished, she was undeniably confident about it and couldn¡¯t wait for it to be broadcast so she could redeem her reputation. Huang Gang had his assistant book flight tickets for everyone, enabling the team to return together. His considerate gesture won him praises from everyone in the production crew. ¡°Fall in Love with a City¡± had put in a lot of effort into promotion since the start of filming. The progress was continuously shared on the show¡¯s official blog. Especially now, when Love City had nearly wrapped up, several television stations couldn¡¯t contain their excitement and started to bid furiously for the right to broadcast the show! The popular Southern Television, known for broadcasting H shows at their prime time slot, had previously suffered a setback from the ratings¡¯ debacle of a show titled ¡°Slayer of the Immortals¡±, which was ultimately outperformed by Jiangbei TV station. This time, Southern Television had learned their lesson and was making a play to secure the broadcasting rights for Love City, even at the cost of replacing their H shows. This move had inevitably shocked the entire television industry! Everyone knows that Southern Television had built its reputation on H shows, churning out various entertainment and variety programs and domestic dramas with a touch of H Country style, which quickly won them a broad fan base. And now, Southern Television was making a radical shift? Entertainment Gossip V: Breaking News! H shows appear to have lost their privileged status on Southern Television! Love City is set to replace H shows in the prime time slot! This is absolutely incredible, my sisters! Rumor has it that there are intense sparks between the goddess and the mighty Chu in the show! As soon as the marketing news broke, people had swarmed in for a peek. ¡°Oh, are you surprised? My goddess has been amazing not just once or twice, why are you still surprised? Just sit back and wait to be awed.¡± ¡°Waiting to be awed by the couple with the stunning good looks¡­ half of me will surely be overwhelmed with excitement¡­¡± ¡°Huh, replacing my Oppa¡¯s show? Outright scheming, I refuse to contribute to the ratings for such a lousy drama!¡± ¡°The one above, you didn¡¯t even watch it and already labelled it as a lousy drama, so tell me, are you an idiot?¡± Amidst the renewed heated discussions on Love City online, this was unquestionably what Fa Duo and the investors were eager to see. Who wouldn¡¯t love free publicity? The buzz that Qiao Xiaren had created for this show was truly impressive. Jiangbei TV station didn¡¯t hold back either. After tasting success with ¡°Slayer of the Immortals,¡± they were more than eager to invest in Love City. Both stations had a long history, so they came to an agreement to premiere Love City simultaneously. That¡¯s when the show¡¯s broadcasting station and estimated schedule were fixed. Everything was ready, and all was left was to wait for the ratings after the premiere. As one of the biggest investors in Love City, the Fengtu Entertainment Company was pulling out all the stops to promote the show, even hiring specialists to spread hot topics about Love City extensively. Chapter 641 - Chapter 641 Chapter 640 Appearing at the Airport_1 Chapter 641: Chapter 640: Appearing at the Airport_1 Chapter 641: Chapter 640: Appearing at the Airport_1 This is Fa Duo¡¯s comeback work. From her peak glory to fall, she has encountered countless disdainful glances and has been gone for over twenty years. Fengtu Entertainment Agency has also invested heavily in this drama, capturing the hearts of countless people. After filming, almost everyone was watching this drama. There were onlookers who joined in for the fun, and various spectators watched the spectacle. The online promoters and media began to work feverishly, and reports came in from all directions. Of course, on this side, ¡°Fall in Love with a City¡± still continued with its filming in the Capital. At exactly 12 noon, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s flight arrived at Capital International Airport. The entertainment journalists were eager for her arrival, and many flocked to the airport in advance to secure advantageous positions, as this was Qiao Xiaren¡¯s first public appearance at the airport upon her return! Not only that, Chu Yifei, Fa Duo and others would also appear at the same time on the spot, all staff of ¡°Fall in Love with a City¡± unit would gather there. It could be said that the airport today was already a hot spot for several headlining news! Fans of Chu Yifei and Qiao Xiaren had been waiting at the scene for some time now. The arrival of minor characters like Huang Ningyue and Fu Yan left the journalists and fans a bit deflated. The important characters were coming later, so they could only wait patiently. A few minutes later, the fans in front suddenly let out a scream. The reporters instantly became frenzied, hoisting their cameras to take non-stop photos of what lay ahead. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren stepped out wearing sunglasses, pushing a black suitcase. She had a simple black long straight hairstyle, wearing a red Superstar, making a confident first public appearance at the airport upon returning home. She had a faint smile on her face, exuding a deep and subtle aura, unintentionally presenting a compelling appeal. As she walked by, the crowd on the scene clearly felt a powerful aura approaching. ¡°Ah¡ª-ah¡ª-¡± The scene suddenly became excited. Many fans were seeing Qiao Xiaren up close for the first time and could only express their unspeakable excitement at the moment with screams! ¡°Oppa, we will conquer the world with you! We will transform into butterflies with you, we will share this unparalleled glory with you!¡± The uniform chant seemed powerful enough to shake the scene. It was thanks to the disciplined training of Humpty and Sunny that these fans became well-behaved. Though they felt a bit wild today, the goddess was too awe-inspiring. ¡°Worked hard, go home early today.¡± Qiao Xiaren waved and smiled at them, and quickly left the airport, mainly afraid that it might cause a traffic jam later. ¡°Wow, my goddess Qiao always has such an awe-inspiring aura, so beautiful! This demeanor is something others can¡¯t imitate.¡± ¡°She looks gorgeous, domineering, and sexy, with a full cool vibe! This smile¡­so charming, I will act as her guardian!¡± ¡­ The scene was full of shy, blushing girls, and the atmosphere started to explode. Just as Qiao Xiaren stepped out, Chu Yifei basically followed her out from behind, causing another wave of applause and screams from the crowd. He too was wearing sunglasses today, dressed casually, the contours of his jawline and side profile delicate and smooth. The two walking together again stirred up a wave. After exiting the airport, they went their separate ways. Huang Gang decided to continue shooting in the afternoon and allowed others to go back and rest first. Seeing Chu Yifei walking towards Qiao Xiaren, Xixi frowned and wanted to step forward, but was pulled back by Weini, who gestured her it was better to wait on the spot. Chapter 642 - Chapter 642 Chapter 641 Thick-skinned _1 Chapter 642: Chapter 641 Thick-skinned _1 Chapter 642: Chapter 641 Thick-skinned _1 Of course, Weini knew about the matter between Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei, she thought it would be better for Qiao Xiaren to solve it herself, as she had always been a decisive person. In dealing with love, she never wavered. ¡°Are we heading back to the office?¡± Chu Yifei asked. Qiao Xiaren shook her head, ¡°Si Limo is waiting for me up ahead, I¡¯m going with him.¡± ¡°Are you so eager to mention him in front of me?¡± The corner of Chu Yifei¡¯s mouth curled up with irony, as he looked at Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Yifei, you should understand that if this continues, we couldn¡¯t be friends anymore. There are many choices and types of love in life, and there¡¯s no need to be obsessed with one relationship. I¡¯m also very stubborn, once I¡¯ve set my heart on someone, I won¡¯t fret or be fickle. My sole goal now is to stabilize my career and strive to reach the pinnacle of success.¡± Qiao Xiaren was curious about what the view was like at the top and she was constantly striving to look forward. She always remembered what Si Limo had said, that when he fell in love with someone, it was for a lifetime. Wasn¡¯t Si Limo as stubborn as she was? ¡°You¡¯re as stubborn as ever, in a persistently stubborn way that sometimes, I don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s good or bad,¡± said Chu Yifei, his eyes softened to mask unnamed emotions. Qiao Xiaren laughed lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, Yifei, I hope you understand. Everything will be fine if you can let it go.¡± Chu Yifei forced a smile but remained silent. ¡°I never expected you to attract so many admirers,¡± the voice of Si Limo suddenly resounded beside her ear, catching Qiao Xiaren by surprise. She turned her head to find him holding her hand and pulling her into his arms. Qiao Xiaren gave Chu Yifei a nod, ¡°We¡¯re leaving first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Xiaren lightly tapped on Si Limo¡¯s hand and began to move away. Si Limo intimately held on to her fingers as they walked shoulder to shoulder towards the car. Si Limo¡¯s brother noticed the change between the two. It seemed like ever since they returned from Prague, the two had been inseparable, with Si Limo increasingly showing signs of being attached to his girlfriend. ¡°Have lunch with me today.¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at him with a smile in her eyes, ¡°Are you scared?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s intention was clear. Currently, Chu Yifei was indeed a rival in love. The presence of a rival would always trigger a sense of danger. Seeing her mischievous smile, Si Limo calmly looked at her, ¡°What have I got to fear? You were mine to begin with. Besides, on a certain night¡­you said we weren¡¯t supposed to¡­before marriage, but you couldn¡¯t hold back in front of me? Hmm, so you really do love me a lot.¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± The last sentence¡­ why did it sound completely provocative? Brazenness shouldn¡¯t be used in this manner. It turned out that her expert techniques of face-slapping could also be used by others against her. Reflecting on it, Qiao Xiaren realized Si Limo was a cunning man. That day, after Chu Yifei came to her door, he deliberately invited the entire crew over for dinner, effectively thwarting Qiao Lang¡¯s plan to matchmake her with Chu Yifei. He drank with her, cunningly seducing her. She decided not to let his effort go to waste and just go with the flow, and that¡¯s how they officially got together. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll accompany your majesty to lunch, are you satisfied now?¡± With gritted teeth, Qiao Xiaren finally understood how those people she¡¯d once faced off with felt. Oh, how she wanted to scratch him to pieces. Chapter 643 - Chapter 643 Chapter 642 Attention_1 Chapter 643: Chapter 642 Attention_1 Chapter 643: Chapter 642 Attention_1 ¡°Mmh. Only if it includes warming the bed can I say I¡¯m satisfied.¡± Si Limo¡¯s exquisite and deep eyes stared at her, smiling slightly, ¡°My dear queen, do you need a bed-companion service tonight?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Her ruthless rejection made Si Limo¡¯s handsome eyebrows lift slightly. No worries, he had a thousand ways to make her passionate. Time flew by, and ¡°Fall in Love with a City¡± was finally completed and smoothly wrapped up. The scenes between Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei continued to run smoothly. Their relationship seemed to remain the same, very tacitly not mentioning what happened last time. It was as if nothing had ever changed, as if nothing has ever happened. They would still discuss the script, joke around, and get along harmoniously. Seeing this, Weini naturally felt a lot more relieved. He did not want Xiaren to lose a friend because of this. Qiao Xiaren also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The situation seemed easier to handle than she thought. After this little episode, Qiao Xiaren and the others naturally focused all their energy on the grand event of the promotional activities and premiere of ¡°Love City¡±. For the promotion of the show, Qiao Xiaren accepted an evening talk show interview. Such talk shows have always been where stars and fans interact the most, plus the host conducts a one-on-one interview. The fans absolutely adore interactive sessions, especially the fanatical fans. As long as you stand there without talking, they could look at your face all day long! sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just after the interview, Qiao Xiaren saw a message from Yeqian on her Weibo: Sis, quickly check your Weibo! Something¡¯s going on. What¡¯s going on with Weibo now? Seeing Yeqian¡¯s several exclamation points, Qiao Xiaren subconsciously thought that there might be some hateful comments about her. After being targeted so many times, she had a sense of ¡°there are always troublemakers who want to harm me.¡± While walking downstairs Qiao Xiaren was looking at her phone, she didn¡¯t notice anything until Yeqian sent her a screenshot of her Weibo page. Turns out that male superstar from H Country, Han Junji, started following her. Her eyes slightly narrowed. Being followed by a male star from H Country was nothing special to Qiao Xiaren. Han Junji gained the attention of fangirls in S Country due to his role in the super popular H country drama ¡°Youth¡± this year. He was not that famous in H Country originally, but his role as the main character in ¡°Youth¡± unexpectedly made him explode in popularity in S country. Now he¡¯s in S country working hard to earn money and has become the new darling ¡°Junji hubby¡±. Even though Qiao Xiaren doesn¡¯t really pay attention to male stars from H Country, she knew Han Junji was famous, had a large number of fanatical fans and fangirls, and hence was very active in S Country recently. ¡°I heard that Han Junji held fan meet-ups in several cities recently, the latest one being in the Capital. It seems there is a new drama that will air in S Country.¡± Weini, who always had accurate information, told Qiao Xiaren a few things, guessing, ¡°It¡¯s probably his agents wanting to establish some connections in S Country, trying to cozy up.¡± Qiao Xiaren wasn¡¯t sure why Han Junji started following her out of the blue and didn¡¯t particularly care. They didn¡¯t really know each other, so Qiao Xiaren naturally wouldn¡¯t go out of her way to cozy up to him. She simply let it be. This was Qiao Xiaren¡¯s style, and Weini and the others didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. However, often things started to brew trouble from someone else¡¯s end. This time, the male god suddenly started following Qiao Xiaren, naturally attracting the attention of countless fans in the industry. They originally thought Qiao Xiaren would follow Han Junji back, but unexpectedly, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t have any response? Chapter 644 - Chapter 644 Chapter 643 No reaction_1 Chapter 644: Chapter 643 No reaction_1 Chapter 644: Chapter 643 No reaction_1 Fans have always been the perpetrators of trouble, especially those who are particularly fond of H dramas. Undoubtedly, they are showing their unintelligent side at this moment. ¡°My Oppa follows you, and you¡¯re so arrogant as not to follow back? What is your intention? Aren¡¯t you out to slap my darling Junji¡¯s face?¡± To protect their own idols, numerous mindless fans began to act. Han Junji¡¯s fans are known to be the fiercest among S Country¡¯s fandom, and most people would rather not provoke them. Therefore, there was heated bickering under Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Weibo posts. Many H-drama fans have been disgusted with Qiao Xiaren for a long time. Earlier, ¡°Fall in Love with a City¡± forcibly displaced a newly released H drama from its premiere slot, which had already caused countless H drama fans anxiety. Many people are clear that it¡¯s not because Southern Television is overly patriotic or nationalistic that they partook in boycotting the invasion of H country¡¯s dramas. They have always only cared about ratings and honors, devoid of sentimentality. It is precisely because of the potential of Love City that the prime-time slot was reserved for it, not because of a change in showtimes. In recent years, H country¡¯s entertainment fans have been criticized for their overly aggressive fandom behaviors, so they restrained their behaviours a bit. But now, seeing their beloved Junji Oppa being ignored and slighted, how could the fans swallow this insult? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Immediately, fans of various attributes all flocked to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Weibo and spit out some unintelligent remarks. Looking at the explosive increase in comments on her latest post, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. She didn¡¯t need to look to know that there was nothing good being said in the comments. Qiao Xiaren guessed right, many H drama fans were badmouthing her and the upcoming Love City. Their excessive love for H country fired up their max trolling power. ¡°Strongly oppose Love City, what the heck is it, I just hope to see this drama quietly die in the trash!¡± ¡°Qiao Xiaren is trash, black for life! She forcibly kicked off the H drama that I¡¯ve been looking forward to for a long time. What¡¯s the number for the director of Southern Television? I want to bombard his phone, he must know that this arrangement is simply dog shit!¡± ¡°An actress who hasn¡¯t even established herself in her own country is arrogant to the extreme. My Oppa is much better than her, he humbly followed her, but she snubbed him! I am pissed off just by the fact that my Oppa followed her!!¡± ¡­¡­ Seeing this war on Weibo, Bin Yang, who recently filmed a reality show with Qiao Xiaren, twitched at the corner of his mouth. What¡¯s wrong with the brains of these stupid fans? I traveled with Sister Xiaren to Spain. After eagerly trying to get her attention and make a good impression, we finally agreed to follow each other on Weibo. You just casually followed her with a cold face, expecting her to fawn over you? Why don¡¯t you ascend to heaven? Why are you not on par with the sky? The fanatical fans¡¯ reaction was also intense. A nobody from their own country, coming to S Country to make a profit, really regards himself as someone important? Fanatical fans demonstrated their astonishing combative ability. If it were other fans, they would have been overwhelmed by the sheer volume of comments in a matter of seconds. But after enduring attacks from fans of different types, they began to show signs of weakness. Qiao Xiaren had no response whatsoever. Many people understand her. Whenever something happens, she either fiercely counters back or treats it with indifference. Seeing that Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t respond, they knew she didn¡¯t intend to. Chapter 645 - Chapter 645 Chapter 644 Direct Ignoring_1 Chapter 645: Chapter 644 Direct Ignoring_1 Chapter 645: Chapter 644 Direct Ignoring_1 Actually, there was nothing to respond to. It was just a bunch of mindless fans causing commotion. Qiao Xiaren never let such incidents distract her from her main objectives. Unflustered, Qiao Xiaren was discussing the airing of the historical drama, Demon Flame, with Director Deng. This was the first TV series that Xiaren really had a hand in revising. After reading through, both the director and scriptwriting team were astonished, believing that the first impression was that all efforts should be put into filming the drama since the idea was spectacular, and above all, the script was exceptional! This gave Director Deng a new appreciation of Xiaren, coupled with a sense of awe! In the current entertainment market, many people only pay attention to immediate gains, with very few sincerely devoted to film and television creation. Nowadays, news continuously discloses that young actors and actresses don¡¯t memorize their lines, even resorting to piece-meal filming, treating acting as a mere formality. Those who rise to fame too quickly in this manner typically vanish just as fast. Qiao Xiaren, however, is completely different, completely redefining his perception of young actresses. Such a person will not disappear after being famous for a while, but could potentially be someone to truly reach the pinnacle of their career! After agreements with investors and producers, they decided to air Demon Flame while still in production. This drama has a huge budget, and filming would consume a considerable amount of time. After the experienced scriptwriting team polished and adapted the script, Xiaren received the final version of the Demon Flame script. After finalizing details with Director Deng, she drove away. Meanwhile, the battle on Weibo (Chinese equivalent of Twitter) escalated! Han Junji and other H Country entertainment fans almost flooded Xiaren¡¯s Weibo, attracting major online marketing accounts to watch the confrontation unfold live. #QiaoXiarenWeiboOnBlast# #QiaoXiarenHanJunji# Seeing such a spectacle, many hidden trolls began to stir, teaming up with various fan groups to attack Xiaren. Other bystanders and spectators felt that Xiaren indeed was innocent. She didn¡¯t do anything yet was inexplicably entangled in this pointless dispute. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The number of mentally deranged fans are annual, just that this year¡¯s count is particularly high. In Xiaren¡¯s opinion, this is nothing more than an absurd farce unworthy of her attention. No matter how much they slandered, what you don¡¯t see won¡¯t hurt you. Be careful, as karma comes around to those who speak ill of others. Han Junji didn¡¯t expect that Xiaren wouldn¡¯t respond at all. In his view, women in S Country were all silly fangirls, who would typically scream with excitement at the sight of their handsome men from H Country, actresses included. Today, however, he hit a wall. This actress called Qiao Xiaren was incredibly arrogant. Previously, he heard the news that an unprecedented H Country drama had been replaced by a domestic show in S Country, and he was both curious and incredulous. After asking his manager about this S Country actress and her circumstances, he learnt only then that this so-called secondary actress Qiao Xiaren was widely recognized as the Nation¡¯s Goddess. This spurred his desire to interact with Xiaren. Him singlehandedly breaking into S Country, hoping to secure his popularity and status by associating with local celebrities. It seemed a mutually beneficial move. Interacting would further boost both their popularity. Xiaren couldn¡¯t possibly be ignorant of this principle. ¡°This actress is really unconventional. Any other person would have at least superficially agreed, but this Qiao Xiaren is quite tough.¡± The manager said thoughtfully. Especially considering Han Junji¡¯s popularity in S Country was skyrocketing, yet Qiao Xiaren blatantly ignored him. Chapter 646 - Chapter 646 Chapter 645 News Breaks Out Again_1 Chapter 646: Chapter 645 News Breaks Out Again_1 Chapter 646: Chapter 645 News Breaks Out Again_1 Han Junji leaned back in his chair, feeling a bit dismissive, ¡°If it were me, I would bow my head immediately. Being at an impasse is not beneficial to the situation, especially during the promotion period for my film. Tit, adjust the broadcast schedule of my new drama, I want to compete with the drama of Qiao Xiaren.¡± Conveniently, it could stir up some attention. The manager nodded and started negotiating the schedule with the TV station. Actually, the manager held a unique perception of Qiao Xiaren, feeling that this female star from the S Country was certainly unusual. Somehow, there was a strong intuitive sense in him that she deserved her pride. She was like a refreshing trend in the entertainment industry, an unparalleled beauty, yet an unassuming person. Indeed, an object of envy. Oftentimes, they had to endure and keep their heads down in many situations. As the issue continued to ferment, Han Junji had his manager post a Weibo message as a response to the situation. Han Junji V: Regarding the recent Weibo interaction with Miss Qiao Xiaren, it was due to my previous irrational and reckless behavior. I hope everyone will stop arguing. My new drama will be broadcast alongside Miss Qiao Xiaren¡¯s ¡®Love City¡¯. Hope our fans pay more attention! Once Han Junji posted on Weibo, the comments were filled with fans expressing their heartache for him, praising him for his gentlemanly demeanor, along with confusion and slander towards Qiao Xiaren. Han Junji¡¯s fans reacted: Junji has a new drama! Must watch! Fanatical fans¡¯ reaction: Heh~ He¡¯s even using this opportunity to promote his drama, such a clever way to ride the wave of popularity. The fanatical fans sneered, their chests physically aching from anger. Just when the issue was about to blow over, you stirred things up again with your Weibo post? Who do you think you are for us to follow you? With Han Junji¡¯s acknowledgment of the situation, people thought that Qiao Xiaren would respond by now. However ¡ª Qiao Xiaren showed absolutely no reaction. The bystanders and onlookers were laughing so hard they could have choked on their meals. Damn, she totally ignored it! It felt as if they were watching a clown performing a grand show. How embarrassing! On the other hand, news about ¡®Love City¡¯ surfaced again. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, the goddess, recently got in trouble with Han Junji, titled the national husband. The furious fans launched a boycott against her new drama, ¡®Love City¡¯. During this critical time when she caused trouble, it appears that Miss Qiao has no intention of responding! Whether this incident will affect the broadcast of ¡®Love City¡¯ is still uncertain!¡± Netizens couldn¡¯t help but remark that the influence of this national husband was too huge! Just when doubts about ¡®Love City¡¯ and Qiao Xiaren filled the air, Zuo Yin, who had previously declined the main role in ¡®Love City¡¯ seeking to promote his girlfriend, shot out a statement saying, ¡°The casting behind the scenes is too biased. The reason I refused the role in ¡®Love City¡¯ was because I was discouraged by Fa Duo and Huang Gang¡¯s unjust casting. As an actor, I feel that acting in this drama would be a disgrace to my acting ethics.¡± In an interview, Zuo Yin hinted that he was mostly aggrieved by the selection of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s role, but because she had a strong backing, Fa Duo did not drop her. Zuo Yin¡¯s sudden accusation caused his fans to point their criticism at ¡®Love City¡¯. The official Weibo of ¡®Love City¡¯ and Qiao Xiaren received more attacks from Zuo Yin¡¯s rabid fans. When Fa Duo saw this series of interviews, she felt that as a man, Zuo Yin was debase, gossiping in front of the press like women. If you are competent, let your work do the talking, instead of constantly grumbling. What else can you do? Chapter 647 - Chapter 647 Chapter 646 The Ratings Have Gone Crazy_1 Chapter 647: Chapter 646: The Ratings Have Gone Crazy_1 Chapter 647: Chapter 646: The Ratings Have Gone Crazy_1 Everyone in the Love City crew couldn¡¯t understand why this guy would appear and cause trouble at this time, as if their crew really owed Zuo Yin millions. In fact, they didn¡¯t understand that some petty people like to step on others at this time, twisting right and wrong. They love to engage in such petty actions. Love City aired under such circumstances. Everyone thought: It¡¯s finally on air! They started a vigil in front of the TV at half-past seven, and then endured advertisements for over ten minutes. Every so often I like to lie on your back and listen to your nearby breathing I like whispering past memories into your ear Happiness often flashes in front of our eyes Love is a rose blooming in the dust But you told me that your love grows in a grave ¡­ S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With the broadcast of the theme song, the pleasant notes and soothing lyrics made the audience love it at first listen. This is a song crafted by Qiao Xiaren herself, with romantic and light tunes, and a touch of playfulness in the sweetness. At the premiere, the two TV station directors gathered together, staring dead at the rating monitor, their hearts jumping and their throats dry. A bit eager, a bit nervous, a bit impatient. After these two men stared with dead fish eyes for a long time, the viewership rating finally came out. Wait a minute! The director of Southern Television rubbed his eyes, his voice trembled slightly, and blurted out, ¡°Oh my God, did I just see things?¡± ¡°What happened, what happened?¡± Eager to hear the ratings, Old He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. His heart was about to burst out! ¡°I..I¡­I ¡­¡± Jiangbei TV station director looked back at the people behind him and couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Ratings are out, the first episode is 15, and both channels are ranked first in national ratings.¡±. ¡­ Han Junji¡¯s show aired on another TV channel, and the first episode achieved a record-breaking success. The staff behind the TV station couldn¡¯t help cheering with joy! Before they could celebrate, they saw the station director coming over with fury, swearing as he walked, ¡°Who brought this H country drama here? Stand up!¡±. ¡°It was me, director, it was me!¡± Xiaozhang readily stood up, thinking he was going to be rewarded, but instead saw his own leader start to yell at him, ¡°Are you brain-dead? Tell me, are you brain-dead?¡± Faced with the scolding, everyone was stunned. Then they heard the director catching his breath and scolded again, ¡°Do you know the ratings of Love City that is aired at the same time with this H country drama? Do you know at all that? It started with a rating of 15 on its first show! And Qiao Xiaren, you even dared to compete with her series?¡± As soon as the director spoke, everyone fell silent, followed by utter silence. Meanwhile, the internet in H Country was nearly collapsing at half-past seven. Only one episode of Love City was aired in S Country, and there were already various requests and awaits online in H Country, with the names of Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei occupying all search rankings. This time, Qiao Xiaren did not only defeat Han Junji, but also all H Country dramas. This magical S Country actress quietly started an international storm of her own! The name was brushed across all H country entertainment shows and TV stations. They have gone crazy! The next day, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name was all over the internet in H country. Everyone fell for the character Yang Qin. The ¡°bad girl¡± who played jokes with the world resonated with many people and her love with Chu Yifei was quite fiery! This bad girl image made a deep impression in the audience¡¯s minds. Chapter 648 - Chapter 648 Chapter 647 Unprecedented_1 Chapter 648: Chapter 647 Unprecedented_1 Chapter 648: Chapter 647 Unprecedented_1 ¡°Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei are the pillars of beauty and acting in this play!¡± ¡°I have to say, Goddess Qiao has absolutely killed it with her acting! Her looks are off the charts! The rebellious female lead character is absolutely perfect, that carefree aura and bold handsome charm could keep me hooked for a year!¡± ¡°You know what, I want Yang Qin and Su Yue to be together, Yang Qin in there is simply like those wild teenagers who take their lovers to wander!¡± ¡­ The domestic and H Country¡¯s little devils have started to keenly follow the show, they can¡¯t get enough of the beautiful Qiao, and they¡¯re left wanting more! Everyone is amazed, H Country¡¯s dramas have always had a very solid foundation and always rank top, S Country has never surpassed their dramas, but this time, Love City has even blown up in H Country! Zuo Yin¡¯s face turned a little dark, he was by nature a petty person who wanted to regain his lost prestige in the cast of Love City, to prove that he was right about not playing the male lead. But what¡¯s going on? This play is breaking viewership records minute by minute! The most awkward one is Han Junji, the national husband, his play didn¡¯t manage to catch on? It was even suppressed? Han Junji wanted to shrink back and pretend that nothing had happened, but his fanatical fans were only just getting back on their feet, ready to get him into trouble again. The previous Weibo frenzy wasn¡¯t because their fans were weak, they were just waiting for the right moment! This opportunity to hit while the iron is hot is the best! Those fanatic fans who were previously laying low have now turned into demons in an instant, they blew up Han Junji¡¯s Weibo in no time, even his fan pages, fan bases, and fan interest groups were all blown up by the fanatic fans! The hashtag #NationalHusband¡¯sFanPageWeiboBlasted quickly gained popularity, passersby expressed that they had no intention to criticize the fanatic fans, it was a war stirred up by Han Junji¡¯s crazy fans! As soon as you enter the Han Junji Fan Club, it¡¯s filled with fights between the fanatic fans and Junji¡¯s fans. No matter how vicious the Fans Club is, they can¡¯t resist the intensity of the fanatic fans and are at a disadvantage. This is a terrifying phenomenon! The stronghold of millions of fans was blown up in a short while, it was like a bloody battlefield! Those who previously mocked the fanatic fans for having a bluffing exterior are now wishing they could sew their mouths shut! Qiao Xiaren¡¯s fans are really different from the others, retaliating at this time can spare their idol from a lot of criticism! When Han Junji¡¯s ins are being criticized by the fanatic fans, the situation is already going downhill, and Han Junji has to step out again to soothe the situation. However, Qiao Xiaren hasn¡¯t reacted at all, nor has she gotten involved in it, Han Junji has been doing his own one-man show all along. It seems like Qiao Xiaren is watching a clown¡¯s performance from beginning to end, without any disturbances. A true king would never bat an eyelid for an ant. The fanatical fans are really fond of their idol¡¯s reaction, this is their king! Without a doubt, Love City was a success! With the airing of Love City, a hurricane about Love City has been set off across the country! Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fa Duo has envisioned countless times the moment of creating brilliance, but when the day actually came, she felt like she was dreaming! Major news headlines are freshly baked, Love City¡¯s news is flooding everywhere, the characters in the play have all become the subjects of heated discussions after meals. ¡°An unprecedented comeback for S country¡¯s drama!¡± Chapter 649 - Chapter 649 Chapter 648 Becoming Popular_1 Chapter 649: Chapter 648 Becoming Popular_1 Chapter 649: Chapter 648 Becoming Popular_1 ¡°¡±S Drama Hits Big in H Country, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Grand Comeback!¡± ¡°Power Couple Creates Transnational Romance, Stunning Foreigners!¡± ¡°Qiao Xiaren¡¯s First Idol Drama Scores Skyrocketing Ratings!¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. News headlines of this sort were flooding in, as Qiao Xiaren had made such a big splash in H country, she had quickly dominated its top three hot headlines. Love City had become popular, and its rise to fame had happened with an unimaginable speed. Quickly, it had spread throughout the entirety of S and H countries. In just one night, discussions about Love City along with Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei, were on various search engines, forums, social media sites and more. Usually, a TV drama that gets high ratings only does well domestically, and its popularity tends to wane after it finishes airing. But Love City was clearly an exception, as it pretty much swept the domestic market upon its release, with its ratings staying unbeatably high! And it was not only popular domestically, this Love City storm was also starting to pick up abroad. Even though Qiao Xiaren was already quite famous, which guarantees a certain level of viewership, the crazy rating results obviously show that this series is beloved by everyone in the country. The head of Southern Television was close to bursting with laughter, they understood too well how astonishing and terrifying these data were! The glory days of S dramas were seemingly coming back! And this drama that¡¯s recreating the glory of the old S dramas was broadcasted on their very own channel! This was a record to be scared of! A record that people would still be talking about many years later! ¡°Old Li, congratulations, really congratulations! It¡¯s a shared joy!¡± The head of Southern Television was so excited that he actually gave the head of Jiangbei Television a princess carry and spun him around. ¡°We should have collaborated a long time ago! Look at this, they¡¯re probably green with envy!¡± No one was shocked by the uncharacteristic behaviour of the two heads of networks at this moment. However, it is rare to see these two that always have contrary opinions, shaking hands and speaking in peace like they did today ¡°Quick, quick, quick, call in the publicity department and write up a big news story, we want the entire television industry to quake with this achievement!¡± The networks that didn¡¯t buy the broadcasting rights to Love City were bitter, especially Hongguo Television Station, which had chosen to air Han Junji¡¯s drama in the same slot. Their network chief was cursing out his subordinates again. Now, Hongguo Television Station had become a massive joke and the laughing stock of the other networks. However, while they were the butt of the joke, the head of Hongguo never took his eyes off Love City, waiting for it to finish airing the first time so he could quickly buy the broadcasting rights. As the streets and alleys were filled with Love City posters, H Country officially introduced the S drama, Love City. Previously, H and S dramas were in an extremely unbalanced state. H dramas were wildly popular in S country, while S dramas were very weak. It was at the point where it couldn¡¯t even arouse the interest of viewers in its own country, let alone in H country. But! The arrival of Love City had entirely broken through this stagnation. Love City premiered at midnight in H country. The reason they chose to air it at midnight was due to H country¡¯s tendency to resist foreign dramas. This time slot wasn¡¯t a prime-time slot and most people would be asleep at this hour. Airing it at this time, one would assume that the show¡¯s ratings would be lukewarm in H country. However, the result¨C To everyone¡¯s shock, the ratings for Love City still skyrocketed at its premiering time slot. The head of a certain H country network nearly dropped his jaw when he saw the data the next day! This drama was just too phenomenal! Qiao Xiaren¨C Qiao Xiaren¨C Qiao Xiaren¨C Chapter 650 - Chapter 650 Chapter 649 Achievement_1 Chapter 650: Chapter 649 Achievement_1 Chapter 650: Chapter 649 Achievement_1 This name has been circulated countless times on H Country¡¯s internet in an instant, those who originally had no idea who Qiao Xiaren was, were practically force-fed her basic information as soon as they go online! ¡°How can Goddess Xiaren be so beautiful! When she laughs, I laugh, when she cries, I cry too, Oppa I choose you!¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°She¡¯s just too stunning, I¡¯m thoroughly defeated, my mom¡¯s asking me why there¡¯s so much saliva on the screen!¡± ¡°My heart aches for Yang Qin, I adore Yang Qin, what I like the most about her is her uninhibited eyes!¡± ¡­ Qiao Xiaren, like a hurricane, quietly swept across H Country, causing quite a stir! The media in S Country is overjoyed! Usually, it¡¯s always H Country¡¯s dramas and stars that are trending on S Country¡¯s internet, but today, Qiao Xiaren is even paralyzing their country¡¯s internet! Ha-ha, see how it feels now? However, some people have pointed out that the drama Love City gives a bit of an uncanny vibe, the popularity of Chu Yifei as the male lead is skyrocketing, but still doesn¡¯t overshadow Qiao Xiaren. What can they do, with Xiaren¡¯s strong aura in the drama, she¡¯s utterly imagined as a rebellious youth that sways the hearts of her fans. As soon as the drama premiered, the number of fans for Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei as a couple also increased significantly. The Chinese News was the first to post a series of excited comments: Let¡¯s remember this day forever, commemorate this day! Qiao Xiaren has stormed to the top with Love City! She has swept across the storm in H Country! Our country feels great as if it wiped away past shame, hoping that the goddess could bring more shocking works. S Country Film & TV Circle v:My sis is awesome! H Country¡¯s newly crowned national husband Qiao Xiaren! Ah ah ah~Please forgive this editor for being too excited, I only want to scream, spin around, and jump at this moment! As for this drama, let¡¯s not discuss the plot yet, just the acting and appearances of the leading male and female are explosive! Especially Yang Qin, I feel like I¡¯m really seeing a girl in darkness, she¡¯s wild, she¡¯s undisciplined, she¡¯s lonely, yet also sorrowful! Dear viewers! Love City¡¯s ratings in H Country keep breaking records, quickly come and feel the charm of Goddess Xiaren and God Yifei in the drama! ¡°I love the female lead in the dark series, and if you spoil the drama, I guarantee I¡¯ll kill you in minutes!¡± ¡°After watching this drama, I feel sweet, sentimental, warm and so on, because of a person, I fell in love with a city [heart].¡± ¡­ After seeing the almost perfect data that Love City has achieved, no one feels more mixed than Fa Duo. After twenty years, she has finally made a comeback in the scriptwriting circle. She knows, she has succeeded! Qiao Xiaren has made Love City, and Love City has made her! After this battle, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s popularity in Asia has finally risen a bit, and the film directors in the circle have keenly perceived Qiao Xiaren¡¯s potential. Just by looking at how she conquered the fans in H Country with Love City, one can see that she has high authenticity and is no longer like an ordinary ingenue. With such remarkable strength, who knows what kind of astonishing phenomena she will stir up next? All Weibo friends have sent blessings, Yeqian, the cute little brother, is acting cute and rolling around, posting a heart-touching message on Weibo saying ¡®I will accompany you to the ends of the world¡¯. Seeing these words, Qiao Xiaren suddenly feels warm. This kid Yeqian is always a bit silly, although he holds the position of a king, he is simple-minded and innocent, and has been well protected by the manager and herself. Sometimes, Qiao Xiaren doesn¡¯t know if Yeqian¡¯s situation is good or bad. Not understanding the disputes and schemes in the entertainment circle is a good thing, but once someone has evil intentions towards him, Yeqian would immediately be severely harmed by those people. Chapter 651 - Chapter 651 Chapter 650 National Siblings_1 Chapter 651: Chapter 650 National Siblings_1 Chapter 651: Chapter 650 National Siblings_1 ¡°National siblings, sweeter than love!¡± ¡°So envious of such a friendship, have you noticed that they always stand up for each other!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be with you until the end of the world[Love].¡± ¡­ This time they were really proud, Han Junji was dumbfounded. The celebrities in H Country were also taken aback because Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei formally started their gold-digging model in H Country. You¡¯re always earning money from our country; now it¡¯s our turn. What¡¯s wrong with it? Weini was almost driven crazy by all the work! Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She quickly recruited two more assistants for Qiao Xiaren and entered a state of frenzied work mode. Naturally, Qiao Xiaren still found time to attend school. She was still registered as a student at the Capital Academy. She got a call from a professor a few days ago, hinting in various ways that she should start attending classes again. Fine, she¡¯ll go to class then. To make it to class, Qiao Xiaren woke up extremely early today. She sent Si Limo to sleep in his own room the night before fearing he might get clingy and she would not have enough rest for school. But when she woke up, she found herself tightly embraced by him, held close to his chest. When did he get into her bed? He just held her, didn¡¯t do anything else. Qiao Xiaren looked at his exquisite sleeping profile, the corners of her lips rising slightly. She bent slightly and gave him a soft kiss. Qiao Xiaren gently got out of his arms, quickly dressed and washed. Si Limo woke up to find no one next to him, furrowed his brows subconsciously, and pinched the bridge of his nose. His shirt was left on the bedside; he casually picked it up, buttoned it, his slightly tousled hair adding a lethal allure. After freshening up, Qiao Xiaren knocked on Yeqian¡¯s door. This silly boy was hugging a half-height plush toy, looking like a prince from a comic book with his mountains¡¯ worth of dark hair a little scattered. He was sleeping on his side, wearing his tiger onesie that looked a little ridiculous. Qiao Xiaren bent down to pinch his face. ¡°Xiaoqian, time to get up.¡± Yeqian, roused from his sleep by Qiao Xiaren, responded drowsily, muttered a few words then, turned to his side. ¡°It¡¯s still early, sister. Let me sleep a little longer.¡± His sister always woke up earlier than roosters. It was bad enough that she was a workaholic herself, but now she expected him to do the same! This is too much! The next moment Si Limo entered, walked up to the bed, pulled off Yeqian¡¯s blanket and threw down two chilling words. ¡°Wake up.¡± He took Qiao Xiaren into his arms, his hand naturally placed on her shoulder, casting a cold glance at the figure in the bed. This brutally plain move snapped Yeqian awake. He rubbed his eyes and glared at Si Limo as if trying to scare him to death. Who was this guy? He already stole his sister and now he was bullying him! However, the man in front of him exuded an intimidating aura which wasn¡¯t helping his cause. Yeqian looked plaintively at Qiao Xiaren, accusing this man as if he was the innocent victim. ¡°Sis, he¡¯s bullying me again!¡± ¡°No one¡¯s allowed to bully him,¡± Qiao Xiaren laughed, ¡°only I can bully Little Yeqian.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Si Limo looked at her nonchalantly, whispering in her ear, ¡°And only you can bully me, use me any way you want tonight.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 652 - Chapter 652 Chapter 651 Return to School_1 Chapter 652: Chapter 651 Return to School_1 Chapter 652: Chapter 651 Return to School_1 Qiao Xiaren ruthlessly interrupted what he was about to say next, her face could not help but flush red, and she hurriedly made her exit. Aunt Ping had already prepared breakfast and smiled gently when she saw Qiao Xiaren come down the stairs: ¡°Is Miss Xiaren awake? Come and have breakfast.¡± Qiao Xiaren lightly agreed and sat down at the dining table. The breakfast was plentiful ¨C eggs, warm milk, and even wonton noodles prepared. Aunt Ping sat down, and everyone began their breakfast. Yeqian sat down after washing up and unflatteringly grabbed an egg, earning a highly displeased look from Si Limo. Early in the morning, a subtle warfare had already begun between the two. You glared at me, and I glared back. Having risen too early, Qiao Xiaren had little appetite. She ate half of the wonton and didn¡¯t feel like eating anymore, randomly picking at the noodles in her bowl. ¡°I can¡¯t finish.¡± Qiao Xiaren said to the man next to her, there was a hint of flirting in her voice to Si Limo¡¯s ears. He didn¡¯t say a word, merely taking her bowl and finishing the leftovers. ¡°When are you coming back tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back right after class, why, keeping tabs on my schedule already?¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled at him, her fingers rubbing his shirt a few times, a natural act of affection. He had always liked these little things she did. Her nature was just like a little girl¡¯s. ¡°Of course I should supervise you, it¡¯s good to be strict. You¡¯re going to class with Wang Yi today, right? Come back early after class, don¡¯t be lured into doing crazy things with your fellow students.¡± He lightly touched Qiao Xiaren¡¯s nose, his suit jacket cuffs neatly refined, reflecting a faint light under the morning sun. Wang Yi, this cheeky girl, always messing around with Xiaren, often going to Capital Film Academy to make a splash. If she wasn¡¯t running with Xiaren, she was traveling with her parents. However, she did play a good protective role. Being a small fanatical fan, she could shield Xiaren from a large number of fanatic admirers. As the saying goes, guard against fire, guard against theft, guard oneself. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t bother dropping me off, Wang Jingsheng is coming over.¡± Si Limo answered, and Qiao Xiaren leaned her head on his shoulder, hugging his arm without saying anything. This man always gave her a sense of security. When with him, she felt entirely safe. Ugh¡­ Seeing those two being so clingy in the early morning, Yeqian felt chills crawling up his skin. Is it really okay to flaunt their love so early in the morning? Aunt Ping was laughing, but desperately pretending she wasn¡¯t. Xiaren still had that calm demeanor when she spoke, but there was a clear touch of coyness in her voice. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at noon.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ve got a lunch date.¡± Qiao Xiaren initiated to entwine her fingers through his slender ones, she kissed lightly his chin while he subconsciously furrowed his brows, ¡°I¡¯ll be back tonight.¡± ¡°Alright, as you wish.¡± ¡ª- Capital Film Academy This century-old institution was also the dreamy haven for countless aspiring young men and women. The campus was expansive, divided into the north and south districts. The place was filled with youthful vitality, long-haired girls walking around, lively and innocent, showcasing the beauty of their blooming years. A nanny car parked in front of the Film Academy. Qiao Xiaren styled her hair in big, fluffy curls that rested on her shoulders. She wore a simple white dress and a pair of over-size sunglasses. As soon as her foot stepped onto the ground, countless glances shot her way. Qiao Xiaren! S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 653 - Chapter 653 Chapter 652 Narrow Paths Meet_1 Chapter 653: Chapter 652 Narrow Paths Meet_1 Chapter 653: Chapter 652 Narrow Paths Meet_1 Those who were originally lingering at the school gate all turned to look, their expressions curious, envious, and excited. Without any hesitation, they whipped out their mobile phones and began to snap photos fervently. Qiao Xiaren alighted from the car with her freshly signed male assistant, Lin; who was leading the way with his ever stoic and chilly demeanor, shielding Xiaren against a swarm of eager journalists. With a demeanor of subdued elegance, she calmly entered the school. ¡°Qiao Xiaren¡ª-Qiao Xiaren¡ª-¡± The frenzied shouting of schoolgirls could be heard from afar. The name they were screaming was Qiao Xiaren. Their crazed fervor stirred envy among students. At only eighteen years old and still a university student, she had already established a substantial fanbase. The slight upward curve of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips displayed her cool confidence. Her seemingly casual gait was stylish, and she walked with a straight back towards her classroom. After Wang Jingsheng parked the car, Wang Yi followed Qiao Xiaren, bouncing along like a little rabbit. Wang Jingsheng rubbed his forehead. His little sister, despite actually being a cute girl, made such an infatuated face. What on earth was going on? The first class that day was by Professor Wu. The professor was well known for being strict. Even a second¡¯s tardiness could result in a long deliberation. What¡¯s more terrifying was that he remembered every student¡¯s face! Professor Wu¡¯s class was small, with only one performance class attending. Qiao Xiaren looked around the school and felt in high spirits. The school was always brimming with youthful energy, completely different from the outside world. Under the light cast in the hallway, it was as if they were in a beautiful silhouette. Qiao Xiaren suddenly reminisced about her campus life in her previous life, feeling a tinge of nostalgia and mild sorrow. When Wang Yi and Qiao Xiaren arrived at the classroom, it was just one minute to class time. Professor Wu, with white reading glasses perched on the bridge of his nose, was still interacting with the students below. The moment Qiao Xiaren appeared, all eyes swiftly turned to her, then quickly away. Liu Ou saw the figure approaching. She couldn¡¯t help but lift the corners of her mouth slightly, then stood up and reached out her hand: ¡°Welcome back to school, classmate Xiaren.¡± Such seemingly friendly words, but the malice hidden within couldn¡¯t be clearer. With Jun¡¯s help, she was successfully waitlisted and admitted to Capital Film Academy. Starting today, she intended to slowly tear Qiao Xiaren into pieces. The other female students couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of Schadenfreude. This little bitch, relying on her similar appearance to Qiao Xiaren after cosmetic surgery, began to shamelessly flirt, bewitching every male student. She was such a flirt! These naive boys only cared about physical appearances. Liu Ou was only slightly attractive, but they were willing to make sacrifices for her. They didn¡¯t care at all about the scandal that was revealed on the internet. Although the female classmates all harbored complaints about Liu Ou and had many criticisms, they were helpless against her. Well, now the real boss is back, let¡¯s see how you swagger! Obviously, Liu Ou didn¡¯t realize this crisis and was solely focused on making Qiao Xiaren uncomfortable. Qiao Xiaren chuckled lightly and held Liu Ou¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you, new classmate.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Their hands quickly separated, and Liu Ou moved her hand away with a slightly disgruntled look on her face. Two deep fingernail marks were left on her arm. Looking again at Qiao Xiaren, she was smiling like a warm breeze, incomparably aloof. The class ended soon after. During the five-minute break, a crowd quickly gathered around Qiao Xiaren. Male classmates dared not get too close, fearing that the fangirls present would flay them alive. Only when the male students met the real person did they realize that the previously impersonated Liu Ou was merely a counterfeit! Looking at the real person, her aura and presence were irreplaceable, especially that face, which was beyond words! Chapter 654 - Chapter 654 Chapter 653 Roommate_1 Chapter 654: Chapter 653 Roommate_1 Chapter 654: Chapter 653 Roommate_1 Liu Ou watched as the boy who normally fawned over her, now wouldn¡¯t even spare her a glance, causing the smile she usually maintained to become rigid. The difference was like night and day. It was as vast as the heaven and earth, just like how things were back in Shanshui Town! Back then, Qiao Xiaren was easy to control, but later on, she completely changed. Liu Ou found herself unable to suppress Qiao Xiaren as she did before, to make her listen to her commands. Just as she started to feel disheartened, Liu Ou recalled the words Jun once whispered into her ear. If she couldn¡¯t beat Qiao Xiaren, her destiny would be nothing more than a dead end! She took a deep breath, she didn¡¯t want to die, but even more than that, she didn¡¯t want to give in! ¡°Bring it on! Let¡¯s see who will outplay the other in this lifetime.¡± The rainy day when Qiao Xiaren had her thrown out of the Qiao Family¡¯s house, Liu Ou had a peculiar dream. It felt as though it was a journey through her past and present life. In that dream, everything that Qiao Xiaren had now should have been hers! The dream was so realistic, so much so she had no choice but to believe it! S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Liu Ou didn¡¯t know how Qiao Xiaren managed to change what was supposed to happen, but what she was certain of was that Qiao Xiaren had stolen the destiny that initially belonged to her! Liu Ou had probably never dreamt that the reason Qiao Xiaren was able to change everything was due to her rebirth. Her rebirth allowed her to see everything clearly, gave her a second chance to make choices, and the opportunity to change her fate. At this moment, the only thought in Liu Ou¡¯s mind was to reclaim what Qiao Xiaren had stolen from her! Identity. Status. And men. A hint of a bizarre smile flickered in her eyes as she sat back down onto her seat. On the other side, Qiao Xiaren was surrounded by people. Her smile was bright, and she was fairly polite to others. However, those with keen senses could notice a subtle indifference in her bones, making her seem distant and unapproachable. She possessed a natural and formidable aura. And that characteristic of a superstar was not something just anyone could mimic. The Capital Film Academy was a cradle for stars. Everyone paid close attention to topical stars, and now having a star-classmate in the class aroused both jealousy and envy in others. Of course, the Capital was always a place full of hidden talents. Thus, the rich and powerful ladies who were also present held different views about Qiao Xiaren. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s first public appearance in the academy today drew all kinds of attention. Although she didn¡¯t live on campus often, the school still arranged a dormitory for her. Wang Yi was also assigned to the same dormitory. In other words, Qiao Xiaren had two roommates whom she had yet to meet. Her and Wang Yi¡¯s situations were probably the most unique in the whole class, they rarely stayed on campus and their dormitory beds were often empty. Perhaps the unluckiest roommates in the entire Capital Film Academy were hers and Wang Yi¡¯s roommates. Although they had two roommates, they barely ever saw them. While she was thinking, two beauties suddenly pushed their way through the crowd, making a rather domineering entrance. Qiao Xiaren lifted her head slightly and noticed them. One of them was a slim and tall girl with short black hair. She gave off a cool boyish charm. The other had long, wavy hair, possessing a bit more of a feminine charm and sex appeal. Yin Xiaobai and Zhong Qing walked in without being coy about it. They introduced themselves directly, ¡°Finally, we get to see you two. Hello, we¡¯re your roommates whom you haven¡¯t properly met yet, Yin Xiaobai and Zhong Qing.¡± Chapter 655 - Chapter 655 Chapter 654 Dare not Speak Up_1 Chapter 655: Chapter 654 Dare not Speak Up_1 Chapter 655: Chapter 654 Dare not Speak Up_1 After the introduction, Qiao Xiaren identified her two roommates. The one with short hair is Yin Xiaobai and the one with long hair is Zhong Qing. She greeted them with a smile and took them all in. Meeting Qiao Xiaren in person for the first time, a beautiful star even more stunning than in pictures, both roommates felt a bit giddy, not believing such a person would be their roommate. Why did they have a feeling of being green with envy? ¡°Xiaren, I¡¯ve been following your TV series, ¡®Fall in Love with a City¡¯. In fact, Yang Qin reminds me of myself,¡± Yin Xiaobai said with a slight smile. ¡°I do hope there will come a day when I meet a major character like the one in Love City.¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled faintly, ¡°Although drama exceeds reality, it comes from life. What if you do meet one?¡± Yin Xiaobai laughed at her joke, ¡°Xiaren, you¡¯re such a flatterer.¡± Somehow, when it came from Xiaren, it made everyone feel happy. They chatted for a while longer, then Professor Wu entered and class started again. Qiao Xiaren was behind on her courses, so she started taking notes, listening intently to Professor Wu¡¯s lecture. Wang Yi couldn¡¯t help sitting up straight as well, somehow getting influenced. As the afternoon classes quickly finished, Qiao Xiaren and Wang Yi decided to find a nearby restaurant for lunch. Because it was their first time meeting their roommates, they casually invited them along. Even though Wang Yi had been spoiled as a lady of leisure since she was little, she luckily didn¡¯t mind eating at a restaurant¨Cit didn¡¯t have that rich aroma of home-cooking. Qiao Xiaren chose a moderately-priced self-service steak restaurant to avoid making Yin Xiaobai and Zhong Qing feel uncomfortable. They found a window seat and as soon as they sat down, a waiter gave them a menu. Qiao Xiaren looked through the menu and ordered sirloin steak and a ribeye. They chatted occasionally and the atmosphere was pretty good. While Qiao Xiaren was eating, she absentmindedly glanced up and unexpectedly saw two familiar faces. She instinctively narrowed her eyes, only fully recognizing them when they turned their heads. It was a clear case of a small world. Qiao Xiaren was shocked to run into Liu Ou and Ye Mohan at this place. She kept her composure and continued chewing her steak. Thinking about it, it wasn¡¯t too surprising to run into them here. The steakhouse was nearby the Capital Film Academy. Presumably, Ye Mohan had mixed back in with Liu Ou again. Liu Ou had obviously noticed Qiao Xiaren and their group. Seemingly thinking of something, she suddenly walked over. ¡°Xiaren, so you¡¯re here!¡± Hearing a voice she disliked suddenly in her ear, Qiao Xiaren instinctively frowned. After all this time, Ye Mohan finally saw Qiao Xiaren again: ¡°Xiaren.¡± Of course Yin Xiaobai and the others recognized this man as Liu Ou¡¯s boyfriend, who was already working and occasionally visited Liu Ou at the Academy. How did this man know Xiaren? ¡°You all know each other?¡± Before Qiao Xiaren could respond, Liu Ou cut in, ¡°Of course we do. You might not know this, but Xiaren happens to be my boyfriend¡¯s ex.¡± What? Hearing the word ¡®ex¡¯, Yin Xiaobai and the others couldn¡¯t believe it. Qiao Xiaren was no longer an ordinary person: she was a hotshot celebrity. How could she have anything to do with Liu Ou¡¯s boyfriend? Ye Mohan stayed silent, didn¡¯t even dare to utter a word. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 656 - Chapter 656 Chapter 655 Hurry Up and Leave_1 Chapter 656: Chapter 655 Hurry Up and Leave_1 Chapter 656: Chapter 655 Hurry Up and Leave_1 Qiao Xiaren¡¯s last near-miss with a knife was still fresh in everyone¡¯s mind, so he absolutely couldn¡¯t risk getting involved with her again. He wouldn¡¯t dare, but that didn¡¯t mean Liu Ou wouldn¡¯t. Qiao Xiaren nonchalantly lifted her head, her gaze icy as she chuckled at the malicious Liu Ou. ¡°Mate, can I please ask you to stop accosting me? We barely know each other.¡± The air suddenly grew tense, submerged in an eerie silence. Wang Yi was the first to break, bursting out in laughter. She didn¡¯t give a damn about face! It was enough to die laughing! 666, such dominance! Liu Ou¡¯s face froze, shifting between various shades of paleness. The three onlookers were stunned into silence for a solid few seconds before they registered the dominance in her reply. ¡°Xiaren, we¡¯re all classmates. Do you really have to make your words sound so harsh?¡± Liu Ou tried to suppress the fury within her, thinking it best to play the benevolent one in front of Ye Mohan, to earn his sympathy. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Back in Shanshui Town, this strategy worked like a charm every time. Unfortunately for Liu Ou, Ye Mohan was too scared of Qiao Xiaren to even spare a thought for her. Qiao Xiaren was unperturbed. ¡°It was necessary. I¡¯m scared of lunatics.¡± The term ¡®lunatic¡¯ was delivered coldly, tipping Liu Ou over the edge. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, don¡¯t act so innocent. You think I don¡¯t know about your dirty deeds? You think your reputation is safe just because you¡¯re somehow popular now? You think your stains can be washed away? I¡¯ll tell you, you can¡¯t get away from your past!¡± Spurned, Liu Ou could no longer hold back her bitter, icy sarcasm. She purposely muddled the waters, hoping to veer the others into negative speculations. Qiao Xiaren and Ye Mohan were close once, what if she manipulated the truth in front of the press? Could Qiao Xiaren still hold onto her reputation? But at that moment ¡ª The three observers furrowed their brows, finding Liu Ou to be the actual lunatic. What a brave one, she actually dared to confront Xiaren! Wang Yi shifted in her place, wanting to put as much distance between her and the brewing confrontation, lest she gets hit by a stray tooth. ¡°My dirty deeds? So, you¡¯re angry?¡± Qiao Xiaren stood up suddenly, taking a few steps towards Liu Ou. She looked at her disdainfully, ¡°I seem to recall a few months ago when someone was caught cheating with a coal mine boss, willingly being his mistress. Do you need me to remind you? Accusing others when you¡¯re low yourself, your logic is rare. Did I say anything wrong earlier? We were sitting here peacefully, minding our business, and you show up. Don¡¯t swing by if you have nothing better to do, or don¡¯t blame me for not being courteous!¡± Qiao Xiaren closed in, her aura palpable. ¡°Just because you¡¯re a lowlife, doesn¡¯t mean everyone else is just as low as you. A creature like you is rare. Take your man and get lost, or don¡¯t blame me for being aggressive.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me!¡± Flushed, Liu Ou wanted to argue back, but was held back by Ye Mohan. His gaze shifted uncomfortably, ¡°Look, let¡¯s go. Weren¡¯t you saying you were hungry?¡± ¡°Ye Mohan!¡± Looking at Ye Mohan¡¯s feeble state, Liu Ou was in disbelief. Didn¡¯t he always stand up for her? Even willing to quarrel with Qiao Xiaren just for her sake? To defend her? Why was he now asking her to leave? Chapter 657 - Chapter 657 Chapter 656 Give Up Part_1 Chapter 657: Chapter 656 Give Up Part_1 Chapter 657: Chapter 656 Give Up Part_1 Seeing that Ye Mohan was somewhat sensible, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t bother anymore and sat down to continue her meal. Liu Ou wanted to advance and cause trouble but was firmly held back by Ye Mohan, forcing her to give up. Seeing how Ye Mohan was trying to appease her in such a wimpish way, Liu Ou pulled her hand away from his with a cold face. She had thought that Ye Mohan would be of some use, but didn¡¯t expect him to be so feeble! Suppressing her inner rage, Liu Ou was about to return to school, when she unexpectedly bumped into a mysterious man in a black uniform blocking their way. He was built and exuded a chilling aura clearly indicating that he was no ordinary man. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Mohan¡¯s voice trembled but was answered with a punch from the man¡¯s expressionless face, knocking him unconscious. Liu Ou was unfazed, calmly asking, ¡°Did Jun send you to find me?¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Without uttering another word, the man in black rigidly dragged Liu Ou to a nearby five-star hotel. The people of Dark Night were always rough, so Liu Ou could only endure the pain in her wrist. With a bang, the door was opened, and Liu Ou was almost thrown into a VIP box, staggering a few steps before regaining her balance. He stood with his back to her. His aura was chilling as always. Liu Ou wanted to speak but was unexpectedly faced with the man turning around, drawing her eyes to his face. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After knowing him for so long, Liu Ou had never clearly seen the man¡¯s face. But to her disappointment, the man was wearing a mask that only exposed his chin and lips. His eyes, however, were like those of a hawk, emitting a cold and suffocating light. Jun took a few steps forward and suddenly slapped Liu Ou heavily. The man was too strong; Liu Ou fell to the ground with a shattered, sharp cry. His tangible rage spread unchecked. ¡°Why¡­ Why did you hit me?¡± Liu Ou covered her face, tears falling instantly. ¡°Because you¡¯re stupid!¡± The man¡¯s coarse voice echoed, ¡°You¡¯re an impulsive, useless thing! All you can do is provoke Qiao Xiaren, acting like a total idiot! You have absolutely no rationality or sense of propriety. You want to fight her like this? You are not even comparable to one of her fingers! Is this what you call revenge? Qiao Anchu, if you can¡¯t prove useful, I will destroy you myself!¡± He didn¡¯t know how this woman defeated Qiao Xiaren in her past life! Jun¡¯s cold words bore into Liu Ou, making her eyes widen as a sudden chill ran down her spine. Before her plastic surgery, Jun had told her to bide her time, go step by step, and he would definitely help her from behind. But whenever she saw Qiao Xiaren, her rationality seemed to be burned away, only wanting to make Qiao Xiaren uncomfortable. ¡°I understand, I¡¯m sorry. I was too impulsive.¡± Liu Ou quickly calmed down, holding back her tears. Jun was right; she had behaved too stupidly. If this continued, she wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Qiao Xiaren. ¡°As long as you understand.¡± Jun¡¯s anger seemed to have lessened somewhat, ¡°You¡¯re too impatient. Train with the people below for a while to temper your nature, or you will always be trampled underfoot by Qiao Xiaren!¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Ou suddenly shivered. She was well aware of Dark Night¡¯s training rules, which were as terrifying as hell. But for the sake of revenge, and to please Jun, she had no choice but to go! Chapter 658 - Chapter 658 Chapter 657 Danger_1 Chapter 658: Chapter 657 Danger_1 Chapter 658: Chapter 657 Danger_1 Watching Liu Ou leave, his eyes darken. If this woman wasn¡¯t essential to his plans, he would have eliminated her long ago for her unruly temperament and malicious intent. At that thought, a touch of annoyance flashes in his eyes. ¡ª- Today, there were only two classes in the afternoon, and Qiao Xiaren and Wang Yi finished their classes. Because she had to return to the Qiao Family home today, Qiao Xiaren told Si Limo not to pick her up from school and arranged to meet her directly at her home, which would be more convenient. Qiao Xiaren and her group, of course, did not stay in a dormitory. In a few days, the second season of Top Secret Exploration would start. The participants of the reality show were already excitedly discussing in their WeChat group different ¡°father-killing¡± methods that might be introduced in the new season. Since its inception, this reality show has become the hottest variety show on television. It was thanks to this show that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s popularity soared in H Country, naturally boosting the ratings of Love City in the process. Cai Gaofeng: Gods and goddesses, the second season of Top Secret Exploration is about to start. Where will we be taking our sweet vacation this time? Stay tuned! Seeing the director¡¯s Weibo post, the fresh meat job was the first to retweet it: ¡°Alright director, stop pretending. We all very well understand the show¡¯s wicked sense of humor, okay? Sweet vacation, are you being serious?¡± With job¡¯s relentless poking, the other guests couldn¡¯t help but join in decrying the show crew¡¯s ¡°evil intentions¡±, and Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the sight of the director being ganged up on, even through the screen. Capital Film Academy¡¯s location was well connected with public transport. As soon as they exited, they flagged down a taxi. Before any onlookers could gather, the car had already started moving. ¡°Your fans are really passionate.¡± Wang Yi peeled her gaze away from the window and turned to Qiao Xiaren, ¡°Xiaren, are you planning to go to H Country with Lord Chu soon?¡± Given Xiaren¡¯s current popularity, she¡¯d likely be mobbed by fans in H Country. Previously, at most, groups had debuted in H Country, gaining local fans after achieving fame, but never before had a star from S Country garnered such popularity there. Now, as the first true celebrity from S Country to gain such high popularity and fan base in H Country, Xiaren has already made a remarkable impression on H Country¡¯s entertainment industry. Qiao Xiaren nodded, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re indeed heading to H Country, but it won¡¯t be anytime soon. We¡¯ll be going only after we wrap up the second season of Top Secret Exploration.¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you, being able to travel all around the world.¡± Wang Yi rested her chin on her hand. Xiaren looked young but was very sophisticated and excellent in every aspect, it¡¯s no wonder she was so popular. While the two were deep in conversation, they failed to notice that the car was heading towards a darker area. Qiao Xiaren, always vigilant, caught something amiss when she glanced at the rear-view mirror. The driver didn¡¯t act odd, but the location was not right. Wang Yi, still blissfully unaware of the peculiar situation, was chatting away happily. A dazzling smile graced Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face as she casually chatted with Wang Yi, her fingers tapping gently on her knee as if calculating the time. The cab suddenly stopped, and due to inertia, Wang Yi almost lost her balance, lurching forward. All Wang Yi felt was a light pat on her back, causing her to tumble forward. In a flash, several barbs pierced through the car window, carrying deadly danger. Chapter 659 - Chapter 659 Chapter 658 Send to the Hospital_1 Chapter 659: Chapter 658: Send to the Hospital_1 Chapter 659: Chapter 658: Send to the Hospital_1 The car door was thrown open instantly. Qiao Xiaren sprang out from within, landing steadily on the ground. She rose swiftly. A glint of bone-chilling coldness flashed across her eyes as she sized up the surroundings in the cover of darkness. ¡°Wha ¡­ what happened?¡± Wang Yi, still dazed, realized that she wasn¡¯t home. The surrounding darkness was suffocating, conveying an eerie atmosphere. The driver who¡¯d been on the driving seat a moment ago was nowhere to be seen! She glanced at Qiao Xiaren, her back breaking out in cold sweat. There had been many news reports about taxi drivers causing harm recently. Could it be that they had come across one today? How she wished she had not refused when her brother offered to pick them up. If Xiaren ended up in trouble, how could she explain it to their grandparents? ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, stay in the car.¡± A calm, composed voice rang out in her ears. Wang Yi looked up and met a pair of extremely somber eyes outside the window. A sudden sense of safety washed over her. Wang Yi nodded, her heart tightening in fear. A few hulking men in suits and sunglasses appeared. Their faces were indistinguishable, their demeanor icy. ¡°Honey, you best behave yourself right now, or don¡¯t blame us for not playing nice.¡± Before Qiao Xiaren could respond, she moved swiftly, launching a punch from below to the leading hulk¡¯s chin. The brutal sound of bone cracking echoed through the air as the man¡¯s jawline skewed unnaturally. His eyes were wide in horror, his face twisted into an ghastly expression. Through it all, Qiao Xiaren remained impassive, her presence emanating a chilling ruthlessness. She abruptly kicked his leg, and the handgun in his hand fell. It was snatched out of the air neatly by Qiao Xiaren. Wang Yi found her blood boil as she watched from the car. Each move was performed with assertive dominance, as breathtaking as a clear breeze under a bright moon. Seeing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s fearless disposition, the bodyguards groaned in pain on the floor, their surprise rapidly turning into dread. While Qiao Xiaren was distracted, a suited bodyguard broke a wine bottle on the ground. He took a few deep breaths, kicked open the car door, and pointed the broken bottle at Wang Yi, yelling: ¡°Get out if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± Clearly, the bodyguard intended to use Wang Yi as a hostage to subdue Qiao Xiaren. Although frightened, Wang Yi fiercely began resisting once she realized the bodyguard¡¯s intentions. The bodyguard roared in anger, lifted the broken bottle high, then bashed it heavily over Wang Yi¡¯s head. Blood began to soak through Wang Yi¡¯s hair. She froze for a moment before slowly collapsing. ¡°Yiyi!¡± Having dealt with the man in front of her, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Watching Wang Yi collapse, a violent rage began to churn inside Qiao Xiaren. Her eyes were ice-cold and ruthless. When she turned back, the lethal malice in her gaze was like a grisly sword piercing the opponent. ¡°Nice, you all are begging for death.¡± As soon as the words left her mouth, everyone felt a shiver run down their spine, as if frozen in place, unable to move. Lan Tiansheng appeared out of nowhere, blocking Qiao Xiaren: ¡°Xiaren, go see Wang Yi. I¡¯ll handle this.¡± The sudden arrival made Qiao Xiaren¡¯s murderous aura lessen a bit, replaced by doubt and suspicion. The suited bodyguards exchanged looks, clenched their fists, and charged at Lan Tiansheng. Qiao Xiaren ignored everything else. She climbed back into the car to check Wang Yi¡¯s injury. A quick examination of her head revealed the bodyguard hadn¡¯t hit her too hard, but there was a lot of blood. She needed to be rushed to the hospital immediately. Without uttering a word, Qiao Xiaren swiftly got back in the driver¡¯s seat, ready to drive straight to the hospital. Chapter 660 - Chapter 660 Chapter 659 Mysterious_1 Chapter 660: Chapter 659: Mysterious_1 Chapter 660: Chapter 659: Mysterious_1 Outside the car door. Lan Tiansheng was fighting alone, yet he seemed to be in an advantageous position. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t expect that a gentleman of wealth would know how to fight. Her gaze swept across the scene, slightly deep in thought before dismissing any other thoughts. Wang Yi is important. Just as the car door was about to close, a body suddenly pressed heavily against it, warm blood soaking into her fingers. Qiao Xiaren looked down and saw Lan Tiansheng clutching his chest in agony, a dagger suddenly planted in his left chest. Blood gushed out, leaving Qiao Xiaren feeling blank for a moment. This horrifying scene reminded her of some unpleasant past events. His fingers were white from strain, yet he fought to stay upright. ¡°Lan Tiansheng, are you okay? Are you hurt?¡± Qiao Xiaren helped him up, her gaze swept over the bodyguards who were about to step forward, and they quickly disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m fine, you need to leave!¡± Lan Tiansheng managed to stand but fell to his knees the next second. Blood stained Qiao Xiaren¡¯s white dress, making the scene look particularly shocking. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Qiao Xiaren got out of the car, frowning as she helped Lan Tiansheng up and slowly walked towards the passenger seat. Turning the steering wheel, the car sped off like an arrow as soon as Qiao Xiaren stepped on the accelerator. Lan Tiansheng collapsed in the seat, his hand clutching his chest tightly. With a knit brow, he looked so distressed that he could hardly speak. Large beads of sweat dripped down, yet he gritted his teeth, refusing to make a sound. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s jaw was set tight as her mind raced, from the emergence of the bodyguards to the brawl. Everything happened so suddenly that the blood spattering everywhere left her mind in a state of chaos. They soon arrived at the hospital. Qiao Xiaren opened the car door, rushed in, and quickly called for help. Due to the severity of the injuries, the doctor called for two stretchers and immediately had both men carried in. Following the doctor¡¯s instructions, Qiao Xiaren completed a series of procedures and sat waiting in the long corridor outside the operating room. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The first to arrive was Si Limo. Upon seeing him, some of the tension in her chest eased. As soon as he entered the hospital, Si Limo scanned the area, then walked steadily towards Qiao Xiaren. ¡°What happened?¡± He reached out to hold her hand, his eyebrows furrowed in concern as he looked her up and down, ¡°Why are you covered in blood? Are you hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao Xiaren stood up and recounted everything that had happened. As he listened carefully, his expression increasingly darkened. He had been furious at the last assassination attempt, but he didn¡¯t expect that someone would dare to harm her again. ¡°Limo, can I borrow the doctor who helped me with the DNA test for Li Cuihua last time?¡± Sensing his mounting anger, Qiao Xiaren squeezed his hand. Being able to easily reveal the truth from Li Cuihua last time was also thanks to that doctor. This time, she wanted to confirm a fact. She admitted that she didn¡¯t easily trust others ¨C you could call her suspicious if you wanted. But everything about this incident was too sudden, too unusual. ¡°You mean Shu Heng?¡± Si Limo looked at her, ¡°It¡¯s Tuesday today, it¡¯s his shift, I¡¯ll give him a call.¡± Upon receiving Qiao Xiaren¡¯s call, Qiao Lang and his family rushed to the hospital. When Qiao Lang heard that his daughter had had an accident on the road, he went momentarily blind. Nevertheless, he was relieved to hear that she wasn¡¯t severely injured. Chapter 661 - Chapter 661 Chapter 660 Facing Each Other Like Sharp Swords_1 Chapter 661: Chapter 660: Facing Each Other Like Sharp Swords_1 Chapter 661: Chapter 660: Facing Each Other Like Sharp Swords_1 In order to keep the old master and madam from worrying, Qiao Lang didn¡¯t dare to leak any news in front of them, and hurriedly called her husband and son over. Qiao Lin was still dealing with matters in the company and couldn¡¯t get away for a while, so he asked Bai Qiuqing to go to the hospital. When the family hurried to the hospital, Wang Yi was still undergoing minor surgery inside. Hearing that her daughter was lying in the operating room, Qiao Lang couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and sob. Wang Yi had never suffered such hardship from childhood to adulthood, but now she was lying in an operating room. Wang Yecheng was supporting his wife¡¯s shoulder, his eyes slightly red. Bai Qiuqing walked into the hospital unhurriedly, casually fixing the hair she had just done up, and sat down leisurely in the hospital corridor. ¡°Why are you crying, sister? Yiyi isn¡¯t seriously hurt yet!¡± As Qiao Lang worried about her daughter in the operating room, hearing Bai Qiuqing¡¯s sarcastic tone, she stood up angrily from Wang Yecheng¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Sister-in-law, what do you mean by that? You¡¯d be happy only if something serious happened to my Yiyi?¡± She usually didn¡¯t like to argue with others, but now, thinking of Yiyi¡¯s suffering, the long-suppressed patience in her heart was about to burst. Wang Yecheng frowned on the side, always feeling something was off about Bai Qiuqing. Although they were not intimate before, they were somewhat estranged. But recently, it seemed that Bai Qiuqing didn¡¯t even bother to fake courtesy, always displaying an air of superiority. Wang Yecheng was right. In the past, Bai Qiuqing was somewhat courteous to Qiao Lang and others, because after all, she was the old master¡¯s daughter and belonged to the Qiao Family. But last time, hearing the old master and Qiao Xiaren speaking upstairs unintentionally, she was surprised to overhear an important piece of information: Qiao Lang was actually adopted! An adopted daughter, having the audacity to enjoy the honor and benefits brought by the Qiao Family? This privilege was enjoyed by an orphan girl for so long, Bai Qiuqing felt extremely upset. She was feeling a bit complicated and a bit smug. But on the other hand, only Qiao Lin was left in the Qiao Family, and he would undoubtedly become the pillar of the family. The position of the future Family Head was already out of the question. Soon, the entire Qiao Family would belong to her alone. And she, no longer needs to be too courteous to these people. The title of Madam Qiao alone was enough to determine her high status. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. Why are you so agitated, sister?¡± Bai Qiuqing frowned and spoke calmly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Xiaren this time, Yiyi wouldn¡¯t be so badly hurt. Instead of picking on me, you should better interrogate the true culprit.¡± Bai Qiuqing pointed the finger directly at Qiao Xiaren, which made Si Limo furrow his brows: ¡°Madam Qiao, we should not make wild accusations that are beneath us.¡± Hearing Si Limo speak up, Bai Qiuqing said no more. ¡°What does Aunt mean by this?¡± Qiao Xiaren stepped forward and gave her a sideways glance, ¡°Should I interpret Aunt as stirring up discord, or deliberately slandering me? As an elder, defaming a junior without cause, isn¡¯t that beneath you?¡± ¡°Qiao Xiaren, you haven¡¯t been injured, but Yiyi has ended up in the operating room. Don¡¯t you think you owe me and your aunt an explanation?¡± Bai Qiuqing stood up, her lips curling into a cold laugh, ¡°You said I¡¯m your elder, I have the duty to teach you a lesson.¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°If I were to explain, I¡¯d only do it to my aunt. Aunt, despite wearing the title of an elder, fails to command any respect, as for teaching, wait until you have a child of your own, accumulate some experience first.¡± Qiao Xiaren looked straight ahead, the word ¡®child¡¯ piercing Bai Qiuqing¡¯s heart like a silent needle. Bai Qiuqing clenched her fists. It was well known that she had not borne a child for Qiao Lin for many years. The hospital checked and found nothing wrong, but she just couldn¡¯t get pregnant. Chapter 662 - Chapter 662 Chapter 661 Guess_1 Chapter 662: Chapter 661: Guess_1 Chapter 662: Chapter 661: Guess_1 Qiao Xiaren was in no mood to argue with Bai Qiuqing. The events of the day had occurred too suddenly and her mood was far from good. Seeing Qiao Lang crying, she stepped forward to comfort him with a few words. Qiao Lang clutched her hand, feeling fortunate that both of them had not been involved in the accident today. After waiting outside for nearly an hour and a half, the operating room lights finally dimmed. Doctors in dark sterile uniforms emerged, removing their face masks as they exited. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my daughter?¡± Qiao Lang rushed forward and anxiously gripped one of the doctors¡¯ clothes. Wang Yecheng followed him and quickly began to apologize to the doctor on his behalf. The doctor, having witnessed countless life and death situations, understood the emotions of the patient¡¯s family and didn¡¯t blame Qiao Lang for his momentary lapse. He kept a gentle smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, madam, your daughter just suffered a head injury. A minor surgery was performed, and she should be completely fine now. Take her home to rest well, and she should be completely recovered in about half a month.¡± Upon hearing the doctor¡¯s affirmative answer, Qiao Lang felt a huge weight lift off his chest. ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± The couple rushed to see their daughter, instructing Xiaren to handle the payment first. Qiao Xiaren nodded in agreement. An assistant who had been with Lan Tiansheng and waiting outside the operating room ever since the young master had surgery was resentful when he saw Qiao Xiaren, looking at her as if she had disturbed his family¡¯s peace. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! Our young master wouldn¡¯t have been so severely injured if it weren¡¯t for you! Do you know that he was almost hit critically and barely escaped death!¡± Having spat out his grievances, the assistant turned and strode away. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t say anything, her emotions remained neutral from beginning to end. Lan Tiansheng was also quickly transferred out of the operating room into a regular VIP ward. Upon receiving Si Limo¡¯s call, Dr. Shu Heng quickly came over from his own office. ¡°Master Si, what do you need from me? You sounded urgent on the phone.¡± Seeing Qiao Xiaren next to him, Dr. Shu Heng raised an eyebrow, not surprised, and asserted confidently, ¡°Ah, let me guess, Miss Qiao wants something from me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Dr. Shu Heng. I want to ask you to check someone¡¯s injuries and report back to me with the details. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Although Shu Heng did not know what Qiao Xiaren wanted to find, his years of experience told him that this woman was certainly trying to confirm something. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After finding out Lan Tiansheng¡¯s room number, he went straight there. ¡°Could it be possible that you¡¯re suspicious of Lan Tiansheng? I heard from his assistant that Lan Tiansheng was supposed to talk about a construction project with Dongcheng Group today and coincidentally saw you there.¡± Seeing Shu Heng walking away, Si Limo got closer to her and whispered in her ear, ¡°But it¡¯s always wise to be cautious.¡± It¡¯s no surprise that Xiaren wanted Shu Heng to examine his injuries. Perhaps his injuries could provide some valuable information. Because of her mother An Yuqian¡¯s relationship with the Lan family, Qiao Xiaren was reluctant to link Lan Tiansheng to the day¡¯s events. As much as she didn¡¯t need her stepmother, she didn¡¯t want to turn her from stranger to enemy in her mind. As she thought about it, Qiao Xiaren suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. The thought of some terrifying speculations heard earlier made her feel cold. ¡°I¡¯m just a little suspicious.¡± Qiao Xiaren lifted her head to see the man who had leaned in close. His delicate features were magnified several times, very pleasing to the eye. His long lashes were so close they were almost touching her. Si Limo chuckled as Qiao Xiaren pushed him away with no effect, a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth: ¡°My Ranran, you¡¯re so clever.¡± Chapter 663 - Chapter 663 Chapter 662 Fragility_1 Chapter 663: Chapter 662 Fragility_1 Chapter 663: Chapter 662 Fragility_1 ¡°Stop joking around.¡± He suddenly hugged her from behind, peppering her forehead with kisses. Every time he was with her, he couldn¡¯t help wanting to share intimate moments with her; kissing her, hugging her, wasn¡¯t enough. Qiao Xiaren turned around abruptly, her lips finding his, seeking warmth. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She felt cold all over, causing her to involuntarily lean into him, searching for a sense of security that was missing. Si Limo naturally noticed the change in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mood at that moment. Her lips were somewhat cold, her body was subtly trembling, and she seemed to be barely able to hold herself up. She rarely exhibited emotions of this intensity; cold-hearted, and even somewhat icy. No matter how strong she was, she was a woman after all, and even the strongest have moments of vulnerability and sadness. In the past, without anyone to lean on, she never cried, never shed tears, and never expressed her sorrow. Because when she was vulnerable and sad, crying didn¡¯t make a difference. No one would stay by her side when she was alone and sad, so Xiaren locked her sadness within herself. Even if she was sad, it wouldn¡¯t make any difference. Sometimes, isn¡¯t the ability to feel sadness a form of happiness? But in this life, things are different. She can freely express any side of herself, she can grieve if she wants to, feel heartbroken if she wants to, without having to worry about bearing it all on her own. He wrapped his arms tightly around her waist, passionately reciprocating her kiss, attempting to distract her from her unhappiness and the unpleasant matters. Qiao Xiaren leaned her entire weight onto him and closed her eyes. With one move, he firmly held her in his arms. Given her state today, she was no longer suitable to stay in the hospital. ¡°Si Er¡± was originally waiting outside. After receiving Si Limo¡¯s message, he put out his cigarette and came in, helping Qiao Xiaren handle all the hospital matters. Qiao Xiaren leaned against Si Limo¡¯s chest, only realizing that Lan Tiansheng was still in the ward after they had left the hospital. No matter what, the fact that he saved her life was undeniable, and it was only right and proper that she should stay in the hospital to look after him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Si Limo pressed her head against his chest, tenderly and affectionately saying, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for Shu Heng to take good care of him. His family is presently there, and it wouldn¡¯t be right for you to show up. I¡¯ve hired three nurses, they should be enough to look after him tonight. ¡°Right now, just focus on resting. Stay with me.¡± Only then did Qiao Xiaren lean back against his shoulder, burying her face in the nook of his neck. His shoulder gave her a strong sense of security, a warmth that she was longing for. After a while, Si Limo felt a cold droplet fall onto him. He knew, his Ranran was crying. He felt heartbroken for her. The driver, seeing Si Limo carrying Qiao Xiaren towards the car, skillfully opened the back car seat and took out the car keys, taking his place in the driver¡¯s seat. Si Limo gently seated Qiao Xiaren in her seat, then bent over to climb into the car. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± His voice was gentle enough to drip honey, his heart ached as he cradled her face, getting closer, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not worth it for you to be so upset.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not upset, just feeling cold-hearted. The selfishness of people is horrifying, I can¡¯t bear to guess any more.¡± Qiao Xiaren took a tissue to wipe her tears, feeling like she was being foolish today. Why was she weakly shedding tears? This was totally unlike her. ¡°Good girl.¡± Si Limo kissed her forehead, pulling her into his embrace, ¡°What do you care what other people do? You have grandparents, many relatives, and I¡¯m with you. Do whatever you want to do, don¡¯t worry about the outcome, I will do everything I can to eliminate all your problems.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± If this matter really has something to do with the Lan family, she would absolutely not be merciful. Chapter 664 - Chapter 664 Chapter 663 News_1 Chapter 664: Chapter 663 News_1 Chapter 664: Chapter 663 News_1 In order not to worry her grandparents, Qiao Xiaren did not go back to the Qiao Family home today. She and Qiao Lang made a phone call home and made sure the butler did not let their grandfather watch today¡¯s news. Eight or nine out of ten, this news is going to be released. She was somewhat tired today and did not think about what happened today. She would deal with everything tomorrow. Of course, today¡¯s incident could not be hidden from the media, and practically everyone was talking about what happened. The initiator was a Weibo post by a passerby. Actually, even if the passerby did not post on Weibo, related media would have been alarmed sooner or later. After all, the commotion at the time was relatively big. Rebirth and his previous life: Holy hell, I have a big reveal today. A group of bodyguards in suits suddenly attacked a female celebrity. You should have seen the scene at the time, that female celebrity directly knocked a bodyguard¡¯s jaw side, her figure was so graceful it was alarming! At that moment, I almost thought I was watching a real martial arts movie, then I was just dumbfounded. This happened in East City. I was scared shitless when I saw that while hanging out with my BFF shopping! ¡°OP, tell us the female star¡¯s name, holy shit, a real-life action movie at the scene!¡± ¡°Feel sorry for OP, OP, please share a video.¡± ¡°Holy shit, OP, we were at the same place. I happened to pass by at the time. I was so scared, I dared not move.¡± ¡°Could this be a real-life gang brawl? Wait, my brother¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s colleague¡¯s mum¡¯s brother said he saw Qiao Xiaren in the hospital today. Could the female star be her?¡± ¡°That would be terrifying.¡± ¡­ Due to the heated conversation online. Countless onlookers started to gather. The topic was getting hotter and hotter. Qiao Xiaren found it somewhat annoying, they haven¡¯t even dealt with this issue at home and it¡¯s already creating a huge fuss outside. Si Limo took action again, removing all related photos, videos, all news was blocked, suddenly, the masses found that all things related to this news, photos, videos, had all been deleted. Qiao Xiaren did not respond to this incident from the beginning to the end, and there was no video to confirm that she was the involved party. The onlooking public were bewildered, they were suddenly unsure if the female star in the hotly debated news was really Qiao Xiaren. Countless media reporters called Qiao Xiaren¡¯s agent, Weini, who was somewhat unclear about the situation. Upon hearing such news, he quickly called Xiaren, only to find that her phone was off, as well as Si Limo¡¯s. Weini was extremely worried, but was reassured after learning some information from Si¡¯s second brother. Upon hearing Qiao Xiaren was alright, Weini, who had been on edge, finally relaxed. He deflected a few questions from the media and then immediately turned off his phone. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These past days had been anything but peaceful, with incidents happening frequently. Qiao Xiaren returned to Lishui Villa, Yeqian was sitting in front of the TV seriously watching the news, his face serious. It was rare for him to return home so early, only to see news about his sister as soon as he did. A car horn signaled the arrival of a car from outside the villa, Yeqian immediately stood up and rushed outside. Seeing that Qiao Xiaren had returned home safely, he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Sis, you really scared me to death, thank goodness you¡¯re okay.¡± Qiao Xiaren got out of the car, her mood had completely returned to normal. She laughed lightly as she walked over, reaching out to tousle Yeqian¡¯s hair, ¡°What could happen to me, silly boy.¡± Jojo came out of the house to greet her. Its fluffy tail wagged from side to side as it started to circle around Qiao Xiaren¡¯s legs. ¡°Sis, what on earth happened?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk.¡± Chapter 665 - Chapter 665 Chapter 664 Putting it All Behind_1 Chapter 665: Chapter 664: Putting it All Behind_1 Chapter 665: Chapter 664: Putting it All Behind_1 ¡°Okay, you should rest for a bit first.¡± Yeqian noticed that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s complexion didn¡¯t look too good. He was a bit worried, particularly when he saw the patch of blood on her clothes. It was a shocking sight. Yeqian gasped, ¡°Sis¡­¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t my blood.¡± ¡°JOJO.¡± Qiao Xiaren squatted down and fondled the fluffy ears and head of the Golden Retriever. JOJO, sticking out his big pink tongue, suddenly stood upright. His paws seemingly adopting an applauding gesture, he made several rounds in the yard. Throwing a ball, JOJO performed various poses with agility, exhibiting an unmatchable performance on the spot. His irresistibly adorable and foolishly pleasing behavior made everyone present double over in laughter. ¡°JOJO is such a good boy.¡± ¡°You should go and take a bath first; I¡¯ll get you some clothes.¡± Si Limo gave her hand a squeeze and motioned Yeqian with his eyes to go and run her bath water. Yeqian went upstairs. After a hot bath, Qiao Xiaren finally felt refreshed. Aunt Ping had already prepared dinner. The foggy night was blanketing the Lishui Villa. Everyone moved to the dining room where Qiao Xiaren briefly mentioned the day¡¯s events without going into too much detail. ¡°Sis, you suspect this Lan Tiansheng. But if he wanted to kill you, why would he save you?¡± Yeqian asked, ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense. Your suspicion seems totally baseless.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I have a bad premonition.¡± Qiao Xiaren touched her forehead, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just my oversuspicious mind acting up, who knows.¡± Si Limo side-eyed her, ¡°I have already sent someone to investigate. I¡¯ll handle this matter; we¡¯ll have the results soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t want to be overly concerned with all these messy affairs; she had her own objectives. ¡°Yeah, leave it to Si Limo. Sis, you should take a good rest.¡± Yeqian bobbed his head approvingly. ¡°By the way sis, didn¡¯t you mention wanting to learn how to play the piano from me? Let¡¯s forget the other stuff. Teacher Xiao Ye will be online tonight and he guarantees your success!¡± S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Okay.¡± Setting all the troublesome matters aside, Qiao Xiaren started her meal wholeheartedly. After finishing her meal, Qiao Xiaren opened up the piano which had been gathering dust in the corner for quite a long time. She had bought the piano when they first moved into Lishui Villa but had never got the chance to use it. She had learned the piano in her previous life but, seeming like it was a thing of the distant past, she had almost completely forgotten it. ¡°Sis, why did you suddenly want to learn the piano?¡± Yeqian seated himself before the piano. His exquisite jade-like fingers danced gracefully over the keys, creating a beautiful melody that filled the entire living room. The side profile of the young man was as picturesque as a painting. As Qiao Xiaren watched him from the side, she felt as though she was within a gigantic oil painting. Her heart, all of a sudden, grew calm. Qiao Xiaren walked over, sat beside him, and pressed her fingertip onto the black and white keys. The pitch-black sky hangs low The bright stars follow close Little bug, little bug Who are you missing? Yeqian¡¯s singing voice was distinctly different from his usual persona, almost like he had transformed into a different person. The voice was gentle and clear, carrying faint traces of memories and sorrow. Qiao Xiaren turned to look at him, joining him in his soft singing. ¡°I want to sing. I want to sing my songs for everyone to hear.¡± A slight curve played on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips, ¡°Xiaoqian, I want to stand before everyone, to sing the songs that are in my heart.¡± She wanted to step onto the dazzling stage once again to shine brilliantly. She could never forget the excited fans yelling beneath the stage nor the magnificent, dreamy setting. ¡°Sis, go for it. I believe in you!¡± When Si Limo entered, he saw a picture of pure aesthetics, an unusually soothing sight. It was a rare opportunity for him to enjoy such a calm moment. Chapter 666 - Chapter 666 Chapter 665 An Uproar_1 Chapter 666: Chapter 665: An Uproar_1 Chapter 666: Chapter 665: An Uproar_1 The next day, Shu Heng informed Qiao Xiaren about Lan Tiansheng¡¯s injury. It was an accidental wound, the knife came within a few centimeters of the heart. Judging from the knife wound and the injury, it indeed seemed like it was inflicted in haste, with no peculiar details. Perhaps she really was overthinking it. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t interfere much with the remaining matters, but she visited Lan Tiansheng and Wang Yi in the hospital daily. Strangely enough, she felt that Lan Tiansheng was acting odd, she had never thought of him as a gentle person before. Yet, during her visits to the hospital these past few days, his gentlemanly and gentle side almost changed Qiao Xiaren¡¯s original negative impression of him. She hid her thoughts, patiently waiting for news from Si Limo. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡ª- ¡°Fall in Love with a City¡± continued to perform well across several major channels. Initially, they thought that the premiere¡¯s ratings had already broken records and that it was unlikely to continue in this way. But the ratings kept climbing, continuously breaking previous records! The executives and behind-the-scenes staff at Southern Television and Jiangbei TV station couldn¡¯t help but gasp. This drama had surpassed Fa Duo¡¯s previous show. Surpassing records! Breaking records! Oh dear! My God! Executives from other channels were getting envious; they had missed their chance to secure it and now it was too late! This drama broke the conventional model and created quite a stir. No matter what time slot it was aired in, the show steadily occupied the number one spot in the ratings. ¡°Fall in Love with a City¡± seemed to initiate a golden era for S Country dramas, quickly catching fire. Fu Yan and Huang Ningyue, who were fairly unknown newcomers, also gained significant popularity! Everyone was marveling at the show¡¯s continuous breakthrough in data! Posters for ¡°Fall in Love with a City¡± and promotions featuring characters from the show started appearing in streets and alleys, and even overseas, accompanied by the continuous airing of the TV show¡¯s theme song. A nationwide celebration! Even those uninterested in celebrity culture, or those who never watch dramas, were drawn to it. Qiao Xiaren had once again created a classic, as well as a character that people found unforgettable. Before ¡°Fall in Love with a City¡±, H Country had already announced plans to remake it. Unexpectedly, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s solo single ¡°Adored Heart¡± quickly skyrocketed in popularity, breaking into the top five on the pop charts, and bringing renewed attention to ¡°World-shaking¡± song she had previously sung on ¡°Fall in Love with a City¡±, pushing it into the Asian music charts in just a few days. This sent shockwaves through the music industry. As an actress, Qiao Xiaren had once again broken records on the Asian music charts, a feat never before achieved by anyone from S Country! Her fanatical fans were uproarious! The media in S Country were uproarious! The news sent shockwaves throughout the industry. ¡°A cross-genre goddess shocking Asia¡¯s music scene by returning to it!¡± ¡°Some people are just, miracles!¡± ¡°Discussion: Foreigners once again stunned!¡± Without a doubt, ¡°Fall in Love with a City¡± was a huge success, and Qiao Xiaren¡¯s rise to fame was shockingly rapid. H Country had already started a trend related to Qiao Xiaren. Various interviews, magazine photoshoots and drama invitations started to flood towards Qiao Xiaren. Director Deng claimed thankfully that he had the foresight to lock in Qiao Xiaren in advance. Naturally, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s status wasn¡¯t yet comparable to that of Chen Lanjun, Chu Yifei, and Xuan Li. However, with her popularity, she had already become a leading lady among the show business¡¯s female stars. Having been part of two classic dramas like ¡°Fall in Love with a City¡± and ¡°World-shaking¡±, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s path forward was more than clear. Everyone was waiting to see what kind of groundbreaking miracle she could achieve in the entertainment industry and on an international level! Just how high will she be able to climb! Chapter 667 - Chapter 667 Chapter 666 Demon Flame_1 Chapter 667: Chapter 666 Demon Flame_1 Chapter 667: Chapter 666 Demon Flame_1 Of course, following that, countless people began to feel envious, and many started criticizing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s portrayal of Yang Qin as dark without any positive energy. ¡°What does a girl who smokes, drinks, and fights at the bar deserve love for? Qiao Xiaren¡¯s vivid portrayal of a person like that proves she¡¯s undoubtedly a psychologically dark person! These kinds of people are the dregs of society, they better die sooner rather than later to stop wasting societal resources!¡± ¡°Did Qiao Xiaren really create a classic character? This kind of drama is completely destroying moral standards, a female lead who lives such a dark life, promotes violence, darkness, and decay!¡± ¡°The girls of today like to daydream about the rich and handsome all day, you should just concentrate on studying and working, find a man to marry in the future, teach your children, it¡¯s better to be obedient!¡± Seeing these passersby¡¯s evaluations of Love City and Qiao Xiaren, other fans who also watched Love City were enraged and fervently retaliated with barbed words. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with smoking and drinking? Some people look innocent on the outside, but they are just black-hearted lotus flowers. Do you think you are innocent? You are just green tea bitches who know how to flirt and act cute! Besides, you call others psychologically dark. You¡¯re just a white lotus flower on the surface, but you stab people in the back online. As the saying goes, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s a saying that beauty is in the eye of the beholder? Those who see others as rubbish are also definitely rubbish themselves.¡± ¡°The truth is upstairs.¡± ¡°The sexist jerk who spoke about ¡®submission to husbands and child-rearing¡¯ ¨C get out! Forgive me for being straight, you¡¯d be beaten to death here for your toxic masculinity. Why should we be submissive and docile? Do we have to put up with you shitty men by behaving this way? You don¡¯t even look good and yet you still aspire to be with a swan. Some idiotic men only allow them to strive for the swans but despise others for being attracted to successful men. You better just get out of here.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ Seeing these fans fervently fight back, Fa Duo, whose heart had been on edge, finally eased. More than twenty years ago her idol drama was harshly criticized by these bigots. Add to that the rather strict domestic environment at that time, thus she and that drama were banned by relevant departments. Over two decades later, these netizens once again relentlessly attacked these fatal points. The difference is, now with a diverse culture, Yang Qin, portrayed by Qiao Xiaren, had easily resonated with netizens. Qiao Xiaren barely paid attention to online comments. She had been practicing singing recently, discussing her new work with Yeqian, and practicing various musical instruments including piano. ¡°Xiaren, congratulations on creating another classic work.¡± Weini was somewhat in awe. It felt like he was dreaming. People in the industry understood how important it was for an actor to have a classic work. And Xiaren, she had two! Qiao Xiaren¡¯s film pay was skyrocketing. Once her domestic career is completely stable, Weini decided to let Xiaren go international. She was always out of the ordinary. She deserved a higher starting point and a bigger stage! By now, both Nangong Qin and Yang Qin had essentially established her position in the television industry. Qiao Xiaren was both popular and talented, and now the focus was on honing her craft through her work. ¡°Director Deng contacted me today, saying that Demon Flame is ready and wants the actors to officially shoot promotional photos.¡± Qiao Xiaren flipped through the script, ¡°The male lead¡¯s role gives me a feeling of boiling blood, I believe it will be great when it airs.¡± Chapter 668 - Chapter 668 Chapter 667 Lan Lan Audition_1 Chapter 668: Chapter 667 Lan Lan Audition_1 Chapter 668: Chapter 667 Lan Lan Audition_1 Interestingly, Director Deng surprisingly cast Huang Ningyue as the lead actress. Even though Huang Ningyue looks sweet, she could perfectly embody Xue Chujian, the cold and opposite lead character, if her acting skills were up to par. It would be a striking visual contrast. She was relatively lucky, having become an overnight sensation from the TV drama Love City. The play Demon Flame on now was also a well-produced blockbuster. Because roles for Demon Flame had not all been chosen yet, the meeting place was set in the audition hall. After hearing that Qiao Xiaren was joining the drama, everyone tried their all to secure a good part in it, hoping to gain some popularity. With a goddess in action, it had to be a top-notch production. Inside the Municipal Hall, there were three or four middle-aged people at the front desk. Director Deng, wearing a peaked cap, was whispering with those beside him. Hearing the whispers and the excited reaction around him, he knew who had arrived without even looking up. A few steps away, someone parted the crowd to make way. Qiao Xiaren emerged from the crowd, and everyone reflexively divided themselves into two, their gaze involuntarily turned towards this radiant figure. ¡°Xiaren¡¯s here?¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded, and was about to enter to change her clothes for the costume fitting. Suddenly, she heard footsteps coming from the entrance, she instinctively turned around and saw Lan Lan leading a group of people walking in pompously. What a scene! So Lan Lan is actually participating in this drama? Qiao Xiaren stopped her steps and watched with interest. Lan Lan already knew she¡¯d run into Qiao Xiaren here, a shadow flashed through her eyes as she greeted with a smile, ¡°Miss Qiao, long time no see.¡± ¡°Yes, it has been a while.¡± Qiao Xiaren answered casually with her usual smile on her face. ¡°Is Miss Qiao here to audition for the lead role herself?¡± Lan Lan¡¯s eyes slid across Qiao Xiaren¡¯s body, ¡°How come? Doesn¡¯t Miss Qiao always think highly of herself and can easily land any role she wants? Or is she here to audition for the role along with the newcomers?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Lan always the leading actress under her own family company¡¯s banner? Why does she still need to come here and audition for the lead role with newcomers?¡± Qiao Xiaren retorted with a smirk, successfully noting Lan Lan¡¯s face slowly turning black. Why did she bring up this sore point? Qiao Xiaren had openly refused to act last time, sparking a wave of negative discussion online. Since she had injured her leg, she had no choice but to let it go. Lan Lan was always a perfectionist; everything she had from her childhood to now was almost perfect. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t allow any flaws in her drama. In her view, she, the young lady of the Lan family, deserved the best. Of course, Lan Tiansheng dared not let Lan Lan attempt to take a part in this big-budget TV series again casually. He quickly found a popular actress in the circle to help maintain the drama¡¯s ratings. Lan Lan, lofty, raised her chin: ¡°I want to fight for my career on my own, I don¡¯t want people pointing fingers at me, saying that I made it because of my family business.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren dragged out the last syllable significantly, ¡°Then I wish you good luck with the audition, Miss Lan.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Qiao.¡± Aware of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s sarcasm, Lan Lan was determined to show her capability in the audition. The two exchanged veiled barbs, but without being openly hostile. Watching Lan Lan walking away with her proud posture, Xixi sniffed in disdain. ¡°Would someone of Lan Lan¡¯s status stoop to a minor role?¡± ¡°She seems to be aiming for the lead role!¡± Qiao Xiaren replied thoughtfully. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 669 - Chapter 669 Chapter 668 Audition Scene_1 Chapter 669: Chapter 668 Audition Scene_1 Chapter 669: Chapter 668 Audition Scene_1 ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean becoming enemies with Huang Ningyue?¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°No matter who she¡¯s vying roles against, as long as she¡¯s in this play, she¡¯s my enemy.¡± Qiao Xiaren hooked Xixi¡¯s chin with her fingers and chuckled softly. ¡°Why, does this woman upset you?¡± An unintentional gesture by Qiao Xiaren made Xixi¡¯s cheeks flush, and for an instant, her heartbeat missed a beat. Having accompanied her own artist for so long, it was sometimes hard to resist. To conceal her embarrassment, she quickly blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s her pretentious holier-than-thou attitude that annoys me. What¡¯s there to be so arrogant about? Is it just because she comes from a good family?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take her down for you later.¡± Qiao Xiaren withdrew her hand and curved her lips. Xixi was stunned for a moment. Why did that feel so¡­doting? Before she could react, Qiao Xiaren had already walked towards the makeup room. It was only until Weini poked her shoulder forcefully that she came to her senses and followed. When Huang Ningyue arrived, the role audition was almost over. The remaining roles were minor, not particularly outstanding, but they still represented an opportunity. So, most of the auditionees were newcomers. ¡°Director, can we start taking stills for the show now?¡± Huang Ningyue went forward, her face lighting up nicely with a humble smile. Being a semi-newbie, she had yet to earn the privilege of directors looking up to her. Naturally, she didn¡¯t bear the haughtiness of famous actresses. Director Deng looked at her, seemingly a bit embarrassed: ¡°Well, Huang Ningyue, due to some changes, you may have to re-audition.¡± This sudden statement left Huang Ningyue stunned. She had already auditioned previously, which was why she came directly today to take official press photos for show promotion. But what does Director Deng¡¯s statement mean? She had to audition again? Huang Ningyue quickly shifted her gaze to Lan Lan, the director¡¯s assistant, who was right beside him and paused for a moment. Piecing together what Director Deng had just said, Huang Ningyue got a hunch. She was probably expected to compete with this young lady from the Lan Family in terms of acting skills. Huang Ningyue had seen Lan Lan, the heiress of the Lan Family before. Under the Lan Family¡¯s umbrella, there was Lan Family Media, a rather influential player in the entertainment industry. Naturally, Miss Lan made numerous appearances in the media and newspapers. But she never expected that the young Lan heiress would also set her sights on this grand drama. The reason Director Deng agreed to let Lan Lan audition was nothing but her wealthy background. This is show business; if you don¡¯t have a wealthy background, you must have skill, and luck plays a part, too! Huang Ningyue unconsciously bit her lip, her sense of crisis deepening. Her popularity had just started to rise. If she could land this role, it would open doors for her in show business. To her, this was an opportunity she had to grasp. She must seize it. Huang Ningyue nodded, still confident. After all, Lan Lan had no experience at all. No matter how prominent her family was, if her acting skills were poor, Director Deng would not make her the lead actress just like that. ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s start with Miss Lan.¡± Director Deng looked serious, and he was somewhat troubled himself. He had already confirmed Huang Ningyue, but he also couldn¡¯t disregard the face of Lan Family Enterprises. Luckily, Lan Lan just requested an audition. If her skills were lacking, he wouldn¡¯t be blamed for not showing favoritism. Lan Lan seemed confident, casually responded, and everything quieted down. All of a sudden, she inhaled deeply, and her expression began to change. Chapter 670 - Chapter 670 Chapter 669 Bing Yan_1 Chapter 670: Chapter 669 Bing Yan_1 Chapter 670: Chapter 669 Bing Yan_1 The play ¡®Demon Flame¡¯ is set in the ancient martial world, with the male lead Bing Yan known for his immense magical powers and his unparalleled beauty that transcends genders. He plays the role of the Demon Sect Master, fluctuating between cruelty and warmth. Despite being a man, even women cannot help but feel inferior to his stunning beauty. If there is one word to describe his character, it is both righteous and evil. His mysterious personality, unruly demeanor and ambiguous feelings towards the female lead, Xue Chujian, creates an uncertainty. This was the very reason Xue Chujian decided to leave him, for she could never tell if Bing Yan¡¯s feelings towards her were romantic in nature or merely that of fellow sect members. Later, the appearance of Monk Minghui provided her with the resolution to cut off her lingering affection for Bing Yan and wholeheartedly fall in love with Buddha¡¯s Child. One loyalty to Buddha, one enchanting Sect heirarch. But who was the guardian? Who was the disaster? Undoubtedly, the greatest highlight of this play was Bing Yan. His mysterious identity and rebellious personality offered a unique portrayal of a male lead on screen; thus making it an intriguing setting and explaining why Qiao Xiaren chose to cross-play as the male lead. This was indeed a daring decision. Nonetheless, Director Deng couldn¡¯t help but admire Qiao Xiaren¡¯s sharp discernment. It was indeed an impressive role, and the idea of cross-playing could potentially have astonishing results. Previously, Lan Lan had read a small section of the script. The show ¡®Demon Flame¡¯ was actually adapted from a novel, but with drastic changes. Only the characters were retained, while the storyline and settings were completely altered. To Director Deng¡¯s surprise, Lan Lan had effortlessly immersed herself into character. Her eyes were filled with melancholy, as if she was about to pick a peach blossom from the tree, yet withdrew her hand half-way, expressing a sense of dejection. A slight bittersweet smile curled on her lips as she lightly sniffed the fragrant blossom. ¡°Bing Yan, why can¡¯t I ever understand what¡¯s in your heart? You¡¯re within reach, yet you seem as distant as the horizon.¡± At this moment, she was no longer Lan Lan, but the alluring female demon lord, Xue Chujian, torn between love and confusion. Just from this brief performance, Director Deng was already astounded. Lan Lan was an heiress who didn¡¯t have any works released yet. Unexpectedly, her acting skills were commendable. Although they were slightly immature and stiff, the essence had been captured well. He clapped his hands, genuinely impressed with her achievement. Huang Ningyue was soaked in cold sweat while her lips turned slightly pale. She didn¡¯t expect Lan Lan¡¯s acting skills to match her own. She was already nervous and feared that she might not be able to perform well under such stress. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing everyone applauding around her, Huang Ningyue joined them symbolically, forcing a bitter smile. She realized she might lose this round. After Lan Lan finished her performance and noticed the satisfied expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, she felt somewhat smug. She curled her lip and provocatively glanced at Huang Ningyue. ¡°Director Deng, my performance has ended. Why don¡¯t we have Miss Huang come up and compete?¡± Caught in a difficult situation, Huang Ningyue bit her lip and reluctantly stepped up. Lan Lan stood aside with a strong aura around her. She could tell Huang Ningyue was flustered already. She had secured the role in ¡®Demon Flame¡¯. However, just as she was basking in her triumph, a faint sound of footsteps suddenly came from not far away. Chapter 671 - Chapter 671 Chapter 670 Stunning_1 Chapter 671: Chapter 670: Stunning_1 Chapter 671: Chapter 670: Stunning_1 It was a casual walk, yet full of grace. The da-da-da sound. As if stepping right onto people¡¯s hearts. Everyone instinctively turned their heads, and once they saw, they couldn¡¯t look away. He was holding an oil-paper umbrella, covered with vibrant peach blossoms. A lock of silver hair fluttered over his shoulder in mid-air, seemingly capable of influencing people¡¯s hearts. He strolled leisurely from the snowy ground, his red outfit somehow exuded an indescribable nobility and sophistication. True white hair bathed in red clothes. The person seemed to be radiating a brilliant glow, so stunning that everyone¡¯s heart seemed to be squeezed tightly all at once. Astonishing! Shocking! The moment he showed up looked like a slow-motion scene from a movie, bringing a breathtaking charm that could stop one¡¯s breath. Pity that the umbrella intentionally shielded his face, revealing only a bit of his features, enough to make people¡¯s hearts itch. Merely a silhouette had fully demonstrated the allure of his extraordinary charm. Director Deng quickly recognized as Qiao Xiaren chose the opening scene for the first act, the first meeting of Bing Yan and Xue Chujian. Huang Ningyue abruptly held her breath, watching the approaching figure as if she had truly traveled through time and space, encountering the stunningly handsome man in the snow. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Amid the pure white snow, the man in red unwittingly shattered into her world, red, white, and black, the ultimate colors silently touching the depths of her soul. Lan Lan slightly widened her eyes, not understanding what Qiao Xiaren was trying to do. Director Deng had basically forgotten about Lan Lan¡¯s existence and was completely focused on Qiao Xiaren, who slightly tilted her oil-paper umbrella, revealing the stunning beauty of her face. A head of silver hair cascading down, a rhombus pattern painted on her forehead, bewitching but not vulgar. The delicate makeup accentuated her masculine eyebrows and makes her facial features more profound. Her makeup today inclined towards dark shades, rendering her face more like a beautiful young boy¡¯s. Wow! From any angle, Qiao Xiaren showed no signs of femininity, instead fully radiating a masculine aura. This is definitely going to mess with people¡¯s orientations! ¡°What is your name?¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly spoke. Huang Ningyue had already forgotten her surroundings. At this moment, she was Xue Chujian, and the one before her was the man she had once loved to the point of heartbreak. She looked at him a bit dazed, ¡°I¡­ I have no name.¡± She was an orphan, and everyone simply called her Little Girl. Director Deng was slightly startled, realizing that Huang Ningyue¡¯s acting skills have been fully triggered by Qiao Xiaren. The one who seemed a bit overwhelmed just a moment ago was now deeply immersed in her character. And the one who led her into character was Qiao Xiaren. Bing Yan suddenly smiled, a smile that resembled a pear blossom in full bloom, ¡°Since our first encounter was in the snow, how about we name you Xue Chujian?¡± Since our first encounter was in the snow, how about we name you Xue Chujian? Bing Yan will never know that these words have etched into her bones, imprinting for years to come. So painful, painful to the point of madness, yet so sweet, that she could not help but be infatuated. Bing Yan suddenly pulled a smile, removed the sword from its sheath, a swirl of his left hand sent out sprays of sword shadows, the whole action flowing like ethereal mist. The snowflakes with fluttering plum blossoms came down like a world-shattering snow rain. Of course there were no flowers or rain on the scene, it was just the simple special effects from the crew, but watching every microexpression and gesture of Qiao Xiaren, Huang Ningyue was completely entranced. Chapter 672 - Chapter 672 Chapter 672 Why are you helping me_1 Chapter 672: Chapter 672: Why are you helping me_1 Chapter 672: Chapter 672: Why are you helping me_1 ¡°A lone sword sweeps across the vast land, shattering every bustling scene of music and wine. Leaning on the edge of the clouds with a thousand jars to drown my solitude, even if it draws ridicule from others. From this day forward, Chujian, let us traverse the Jianghu together.¡± The man slightly smiled, nonchalantly and freely, making a sword retracting motion. The performance ended! The audience snapped back to reality, still unable to resist the awe induced by that imposing demeanor! Such a powerful aura, it made their hearts continue to pound incessantly. Huang Ningyue came back to her senses, still somewhat flustered, as thunderous applause erupted in the audition hall. ¡°Director Deng?¡± After being called several times, Director Deng finally turned his attention: ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Director Deng. I have finished my performance.¡± Huang Ningyue quickly realized Qiao Xiaren was helping her, although she didn¡¯t understand why Qiao Xiaren did so. ¡°The performance was on point, very good! Ningyue, you are the female lead of Demon Flame, and there will be no changes!¡± By implication, Lan Lan had completely lost the chance to play the role of the female lead. Hearing Director Deng¡¯s decision, although Lan Lan felt somewhat unconvinced, she had to admit that Huang Ningyue¡¯s performance was incredibly powerful. She had been panicked earlier, appearing like she was about to lose this acting competition. Who knew that Qiao Xiaren would suddenly appear and completely turn the tide of events. What¡¯s wrong with this woman? Can¡¯t she stand to see others succeed? With darkened eyebrows, Lan Lan felt depressed and infuriated. ¡°Director Deng, you seemed quite satisfied with my performance just now. So why did you choose Huang Ningyue this time?! I refuse to accept this, there¡¯s no difference between us.¡± Instead of throwing a tantrum in public, Lan Lan wanted to talk to the director privately. Director Deng didn¡¯t seem surprised and took the tea handed over by his assistant. With a gentle expression, he kindly explained, ¡°Miss Lan, you¡¯re not wrong. Your acting skills are on par with hers. However, Miss Lan, you¡¯re a diligent person, and I¡¯m sure you will find a better script suitable for your liking. As for Demon Flame, it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not for you. As for the reason¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Lan Lan patiently listened, feeling more deflated inside. She, the young miss of the Lan family, had never experienced such a defeat since childhood. She had always been the epitome of perfection yet she found herself stumbling here twice. ¡°It¡¯s because of Qiao Xiaren! Huang Ningyue completely immersed herself while acting with Xiaren, but you certainly won¡¯t. The problem lies with Xiaren. If Qiao Xiaren wants to force out someone¡¯s acting skills, it¡¯s not hard for her. However, if she wants, she could also make your state very bad. Miss Lan, I¡¯m saying this for your own good. If you really played Xue Chujian and Miss Qiao didn¡¯t cooperate, your performance would end up being horrible and you would only face the audience¡¯s scorn in the end.¡± All in all, it was because of Qiao Xiaren! Director Deng¡¯s intention was clear. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t want her to join! Lan Lan turned green with anger in a split second but couldn¡¯t lose her temper on the spot. What did this concern Qiao Xiaren? She did not steal her role, so why target her? In truth, when Lan Lan found out that Qiao Xiaren was truly playing the male lead Bing Yan, she found it incredible and even laughable. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A woman playing a male lead, no matter how you look at it, in terms of appearance or performance, would not be able to pass in the eyes of the audience. She refused to play the good role of Xue Chujian and insisted on playing the male lead, it was utterly ridiculous! Has Qiao Xiaren gone mad? Or was it because she became too arrogant from scoring a few brilliant achievements before? Chapter 673 - Chapter 673 Chapter 673 Untitled Chapter_1 Chapter 673: Chapter 673 Untitled Chapter_1 Chapter 673: Chapter 673 Untitled Chapter_1 Lan Lan left the scene with a cold face, muttering under her breath. The photographer immediately began taking audition photos of Qiao Xiaren and Huang Ningyue. The short improvised act by Huang Ningyue and Qiao Xiaren had already been recorded by the onsite staff. As a part of Demon Flame¡¯s promotion, the short on-site performance video was quite a sensation, stirring up the atmosphere before the shooting. After watching Qiao Xiaren¡¯s performance, Director Deng was already stirred up, eager to post Qiao Xiaren¡¯s improvisation on Weibo. ¡°Why did you help me?¡± After exiting the stage, she heard Huang Ningyue whispering, full of doubts. However, Qiao Xiaren just laughed, ¡°I wasn¡¯t helping you, I just don¡¯t like seeing people I hate in the crew. It affects my mood and indirectly my characters¡¯ performance.¡± This straightforward answer left Huang Ningyue stumped. Watching Qiao Xiaren¡¯s departing figure, she reflected. In fact, the video caused a huge stir when it was posted on Weibo that night. ¡°Should I call him a male God or a goddess? Wait, let me catch my breath, Aw~ Ahhhh, so handsome!¡± ¡°I really want to lick the screen! But then again, father and mother are sitting on either side, I dare not touch the phone.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The one above, you almost killed me with laughter hhh!¡± ¡°Is that Lan Lan next to him? Poor kid, even he was stunned by my goddess¡¯s acting.¡± Especially the moment when Qiao Xiaren appeared on the scene. Despite his attractive allure and lethal danger, he was still irresistible. Ahhhhhh ¨C He is Bing Yan, he is that alluring Sect Hierarch. That night, Demon Flame¡¯s Weibo account was created. Initial promotion begun. Demon Flame TV series promotion V: Demon Flame, Bing Yan stills and performance clips. ¡°Bing Yan!!!! He¡¯s the one! That aura of allure, those vibes rolling off him from beyond his beauty, he trumps all male leads. What¡¯s even more surprising is that this character is played by a goddess in man¡¯s attire!¡± The official announcement was followed by explosive comments, with netizens bombarding it in turns. This goddess never failed to surprise them. Just by looking at these comments, one could almost guess the TV ratings once the drama aired. Once again, the media reported, crowning her the nickname ¡®Ratings Queen¡¯. The news of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s new drama nearly blew up half the entertainment circle. Most of her friends helped with promotion by sharing it. Need not mention superstars like Chu Yifei, Yeqian, Xuan Li, Chen Lanjun, even Li Li, who rarely posts on Weibo, shared Qiao Xiaren¡¯s post and sent blessings. Some acquaintances also helped promoting on Weibo, mostly to gain favor with Qiao Xiaren, hoping to be remembered and recommended for her future productions. Everyone once again marvelled at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s good popularity. Both inside and outside the circle, everyone wanted to protect her. Her luck and ability were far better than many in the industry. ¡­ Lan Lan once again ended in defeat and had to return home gritting his teeth. Upon seeing the stir caused by the official announcement of Bing Yan, he seemed pensive. It was extraordinary for a woman to play the leading male role in a drama, even a stroke of genius. But Qiao Xiaren did it. With just one look in Demon Flame¡¯s costume photo and the performance of a line on stage, she garnered widespread praise. She suddenly felt that Qiao Xiaren was really discerning, knowing what kind of role was the most outstanding and attractive. Chapter 674 - Chapter 674 Chapter 673 Untitled Chapter_1 Chapter 674: Chapter 673 Untitled Chapter_1 Chapter 674: Chapter 673 Untitled Chapter_1 ¡°Lanlan, what are you thinking about? You seem so lost in thought.¡± Yong Xiaoman noticed her daughter deep in thought at the table, and stepped forward to pat her shoulder. ¡°Mum, I¡¯m fine. I was just thinking about the TV drama ¡®Demon Flame¡¯. I went for an audition and I was surprisingly rejected!¡± ¡°You are the Young Mistress of the Lan Family; you can have anything you want, why do you insist on stepping into the entertainment circle?¡± Yong Xiaoman really did not understand her daughter. Her sworn enemy, An Yuqian, used to be in the entertainment industry which gave her a negative impression of it. ¡°Mum, you don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s because I am the Young Mistress of the Lan Family that I cannot lose to anyone! I am the best. I will not lose to Qiao Xiaren!¡± A secretive smile appeared on Lan Lan¡¯s face, ¡°Mum, I heard that the producer of ¡®Demon Flame¡¯ is Uncle Zheng Qiu?¡± She had already gathered a lot of information about ¡®Demon Flame¡¯ and didn¡¯t give it too much thought when she saw Zheng Qiu¡¯s name. But she suddenly recalled that it was Zheng Qiu who cooperated with the Lan Corporation¡¯s film production business a few days ago. ¡°Zheng Qiu, your Uncle Zheng?¡± Yong Xiaoman suddenly realized that she knew this person. She had often interacted with him because of business and she had developed some affection for his wife. ¡°Mum, I want to play the role of Bing Yan, the male protagonist. Could you help me talk to dad about this?¡± After a long contemplation, Lan Lan finally expressed her thoughts. What¡¯s wrong with relying on her background? This time, she really needed her family¡¯s influence. She would prove to everyone that she could outperform Qiao Xiaren. Although this approach might attract a lot of haters, a star should fear obscurity, not criticism! ¡°Alright. I will go talk to your dad.¡± Yong Xiaoman had always been indulgent towards her daughter, especially now that her rival was Yuqian¡¯s daughter. She felt an urgent sense of responsibility. Why did that vixen have a daughter who was more excellent than hers? She was nothing more than an illegitimate child. Yong Xiaoman immediately went to find Lan Xinhan. Lan Xinhan was initially in his study dealing with work and was getting impatient with the noises outside. ¡°Let her in.¡± An Yuqian was quietly reading in another corner of the study. She never disturbed her husband¡¯s work and calmly kept him company. Ever since she retired from the limelight years ago, her sole comfort was the company of her husband, filling every single dull day. Upon hearing Yong Xiaoman¡¯s voice from outside the door, her eyebrows furrowed. Yong Xiaoman and her were hostile towards each other. Ever since she remarried, they always avoided each other. Even though the way they interact was quite awkward, they could not help it. Yong Xiaoman was always disgusted by her intimate relationship with Lan Xinhan, so she would never appear where they could potentially show affection to each other. Why was she coming to look for them in the study today? While lost in thought, Yong Xiaoman entered the study. She was so arrogant that she didn¡¯t even spare An Yuqian a glance and walked straight towards Lan Xinhan. ¡°Xinhan, I have something to tell you. Can you ask An Yuqian to step out first?¡± The way she acted like a senior wife casting out the concubine made An Yuqian extremely uncomfortable. Lan Xinhan adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, ¡°You can speak here. Also, do not barge in here in the future. Remember, although I allowed you to stay in the Lan Family, we made it clear that we are not married. Remember to avoid giving people the wrong impression.¡± Lan Xinhan was disgusted by his ex-wife, but during their divorce, Yong Xiaoman asked to stay in the Lan Family. This request was so ridiculous that he strongly opposed it. Yet, Yong Xiaoman insisted that she would not agree to the divorce unless he agreed to her request. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 675 - Chapter 675 Chapter 674 Waiting to Be Whitewashed _1 Chapter 675: Chapter 674 Waiting to Be Whitewashed _1 Chapter 675: Chapter 674 Waiting to Be Whitewashed _1 However, due to the remnants of power left by the Yong Family and the overbearing strength of Yong Xiaoman, he had to agree to let Yong Xiaoman stay in the Lan Family in order to serve a smooth divorce. This resulted in the current awkward situation. Saying that, it indeed made things difficult for Yuqian. Thinking of this, Lan Xinhan felt somewhat guilty. ¡°I came to talk about our daughter. Lanlan said she wants to act in ¡®Demon Flame¡¯, and play the male lead role in it. She wants you to talk to Zheng Qiu about it. Lan Xinhan, no matter how ruthless you are towards me, be kinder to your own daughter. Otherwise, I will look down on you even more.¡± Yong Xiaoman glanced contemptuously at An Yuqian who was humbly bowing her head. ¡°I have a clear understanding of the strength of the Lan Family, asking for such a role for her is neither too much nor too difficult! If you don¡¯t care, I will go tell Granda. I believe Granda will definitely be on my side.¡± Hearing that Yong Xiaoman is again using Granda to pressure him, Lan Xinhan is a bit annoyed, but the word ¡®Demon Flame¡¯ has caught his attention. ¡°¡®Demon Flame¡¯?¡± Lan Xinhan does have some knowledge about this well-produced drama. Both the production team and the investment are influential within the industry. If Lanlan could play the male lead in it, it would certainly be a great opportunity. With a good performance, she might even become a sensation. If Lanlan could make a name for herself in the entertainment sphere, it would be a great help to the Lan Family. ¡°Alright, I know. You can go now. Remember, you can¡¯t barge in here casually in the future.¡± Lan Xinhan¡¯s cold and disgusted voice rang out. Yong Xiaoman only sneered a few times, a silent mockery traced the edges of her lips as she walked out without any lingering feelings. This wasn¡¯t the first time she had experienced this man¡¯s ruthlessness. ¡ª- The next morning, a big news reversal happened overnight. Zheng Qiu, the producer of Demon Flame, posted a public Weibo (note: equivalent to Twitter) post. ¡°Demon Flame¡± will start shooting shortly, the male lead will be played by Lanlan, the up-and-coming supporting actress from Love City, Huang Ningyue, will play the female lead. The other cast list was also published, with renowned performing artist Wu Xinghui and the timeless beauty, Li Zhiyao, also appearing on the list. Just as Qiao Xiaren¡¯s popularity for Bing Yan hadn¡¯t cooled down, there was news of a public role swap! Netizens were suddenly in shock. ¡°What the¡­What¡¯s going on? Why did it suddenly become Lanlan?¡± ¡°Haha, she even wants to take over my goddess¡¯s role. What kind of a Miss does she think she is? Taking televisions as her plaything?¡± Qiao Xiaren herself always has a large group of loyal, die-hard fans (a.k.a fanatical fans). And now that she was suddenly replaced, the fans were instantly riled up. The personal social posts of Zheng Qiu and Lanlan were almost instantly overwhelmed with messages. Lanlan, a figure with no official works, only had a few fans due to the unsuccessfully produced drama ¡°Climb to the Moon in the Sky¡±. Pitted against the national goddess Qiao Xiaren, no surprise, she was completely overshadowed. The comments under her posts and on Zheng Qiu¡¯s accounts were harsh. Some trolls were even organized by region, and they established unified gangs, leaving netizens and bystanders utterly astounded. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lanlan had predicted this situation already. Seeing her social media followers and comments start to soar, she was somewhat pleased. Either way, she had achieved her goal of using Qiao Xiaren. Once she truly played Bing Yan, she would be able to clear her name with her actual acting ability. She was confident of that. ¡­ Director Deng did not get any information, and was both shocked and angry when he suddenly saw this Weibo post. He quickly contacted the producer, Zheng Qiu. Chapter 676 - Chapter 676 Chapter 675 Going to the Hospital_1 Chapter 676: Chapter 675 Going to the Hospital_1 Chapter 676: Chapter 675 Going to the Hospital_1 ¡°Mr. Zheng, what do you mean by this? Why did you swap the male lead to Lan Lan without discussing with me?¡± ¡°Do I need to discuss with you if I want to change the cast?¡± Zheng Qiu¡¯s tone was somewhat cold, ¡°You shoot your drama, I swap my actors, don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t short you a penny.¡± Zheng Qiu didn¡¯t bother to say more and hung up the phone directly. The unexpected casting change threw the entire crew into chaos. Director Deng was so scared that his heart was pounding. He really didn¡¯t expect Zheng Qiu to pull off such a brainless move at this time. Considering the backing behind Lan Lan, Director Deng felt helpless and a bit of a headache. Although he detested this stuff, he had no way to avoid it. Most of the funding for this TV drama was pulled in by Zheng Qiu, and he had no way to contradict Zheng Qiu. There was no news from Qiao Xiaren¡¯s side. Director Deng tried to call Weini and Qiao Xiaren, but he found that he was unable to contact them at all. He felt truly guilty in his heart, he had already thought over everything he wanted to say, hoping that Qiao Xiaren could understand. ¡ª- Hospital Accompanied by Weini, Qiao Xiaren brought the cooked porridge to the hospital. Lan Tiansheng and Wang Yi each got a portion. She was wrapped up particularly well today, and went straight to the hospital as soon as she got off the car. Actually, she didn¡¯t contribute much to the porridge, it was all made by Si Limo. She could make the porridge, actually. But Si Limo insisted on cooking it himself, saying that there was a special meaning if he made it himself. Qiao Xiaren was speechless about this claim. ¡°Dear, something not so good just happened.¡± Weini hesitated for a while before finally saying. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Miss Lan took your role of Bing Yan by leveraging her connections.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Qiao Xiaren just said these two words, her tone as cold as if she was saying ¡®I¡¯ve read it¡¯. Weini shook his head slightly in shock on the side, the lady queen, with someone trying to steal your job and somebody courting death, you only have ¡®oh¡¯, ¡®okay¡¯ to say? While they were talking, the two had already arrived at the door of Lan Tiansheng¡¯s ward. Qiao Xiaren knocked on the door, hearing Lan Tiansheng¡¯s gentle voice from inside: ¡°Come in.¡± Qiao Xiaren opened the door and walked in with the porridge, and put the porridge on the table. Lan Tiansheng was still working on his laptop while lying on the hospital bed. Seeing Qiao Xiaren step in, a gentle smile appeared on his face: ¡°Why are you coming so late today?¡± Qiao Xiaren raised her head, her tone emotionless: ¡°Do you require me to be punctual?¡± How arrogant she was. In her two life spans, no one has ever dared to make such a requirement of her. Lan Tiansheng was slightly taken aback, his smile a bit helpless: ¡°Xiaren, you are always winning heaven by talking, don¡¯t you know that?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s calm eyes stared at him, ¡°Mr. Lan has a good sense of humor. I, as a person, am not really interested in winning heaven by talking, but I do enjoy killing a person by talking.¡± Lan Tiansheng: ¡­ All these days, Qiao Xiaren has been lukewarm towards him, so indifferent that she seemed like a complete stranger. She was highly alert. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Weini was holding back his laughter, their little Xiaren loves to surprise people to death. Especially when dealing with people she doesn¡¯t want to talk to, she usually has this attitude. Lan Tiansheng was obviously stunned before he laughed and said, ¡°Xiaren is really humorous, haha. Actually, you don¡¯t have to call me Mr. Lan. It¡¯s too estranged, just call me Tiansheng!¡± ¡°Mr. Lan, there¡¯s no need to feel awkward.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded, ¡°We are really estranged.¡± Weini finally couldn¡¯t help but snicker. This was definitely a rhythm to kill someone by talking. Truthfully, due to the matter of Lan Lan stealing the role, he now had no good feelings towards Lan Tiansheng. It was even worse for the entire Lan Family. Chapter 677 - Chapter 677 Chapter 676 Exposing 1_1 Chapter 677: Chapter 676: Exposing 1_1 Chapter 677: Chapter 676: Exposing 1_1 ¡°Weini, could you please step outside? I need to speak with Mr. Lan.¡± Qiao Xiaren turned towards Weini suddenly, signaling for him to leave. Weini could feel a shift in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mood, sensing the seriousness of the situation. He nodded and stepped outside. Qiao Xiaren pulled over a chair and sat down, her cold eyes seeming to peer through everything. ¡°Xiaren, what is it that you want to tell me?¡± Lan Tiansheng moved his laptop aside, looking at her gently. ¡°What is your ultimate goal? Today, let¡¯s lay our cards on the table. What are you looking for?¡± Qiao Xiaren scoffed suddenly, ¡°I¡¯m only giving you one chance to explain, make sure you make the most of it.¡± In the ensuing silence, opponents locked eyes. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze appeared icy, it seemed like nobody could hide from it. A gentle smile curled up on Lan Tiansheng¡¯s lips, ¡°I don¡¯t have a hidden agenda. You¡¯re Aunt An¡¯s daughter, you have been all alone since you were young and currently struggling in the entertainment industry. It¡¯s only right that I help you out.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything, Xiaren. Not everyone you encounter is bad. Sometimes, seeing you reminds me of Lan Lan; you were supposed to be the little princess who is doted on by thousands.¡± Listeining to Lan Tiansheng¡¯s heartfelt confession, Qiao Xiaren showed no emotional change, but only scoffed. ¡°What does my rightful status have to do with you?¡± Qiao Xiaren stood up suddenly, her gaze icy sharp. ¡°I gave you a chance to come clean, but you didn¡¯t cherish it, so don¡¯t blame me for being merciless.¡± Lan Tiansheng could suddenly feel the room turning colder, a faint feeling of oppression suffocating him. Qiao Xiaren grabbed a fruit knife, and with a swift movement, aimed it straight at Lan Tiansheng. The knife brushed past Lan Tiansheng¡¯s ear, sending a chill down his spine. The knife perfectly hit the wall behind him. ¡°Xiaren, you¡­¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What a splendid drama.¡± Qiao Xiaren started clapping and smiled, ¡°The hackneyed plot of the damsel in distress rescued by the heroic knight, Mr. Lan, you seem quite adept at it. I wonder if you¡¯re enjoying the act? ¡± At the mention of her suspicion, Lan Tiansheng¡¯s pupils contracted, but he reacted quickly: ¡°Xiaren, what do you mean by that? Are you accusing me of hiring those people? What would I benefit from it? Why would I want to kill you and then save you?¡± ¡°Who knows?! It¡¯s natural for people from the Lan Family to be selfish and despicable. That¡¯s how you have always been!¡± Upon hearing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words, Lan Tiansheng¡¯s face instantly darkened, ¡°Qiao Xiaren, don¡¯t go too far. Even if you don¡¯t appreciate me for saving you, turning against the Lan Family like this, isn¡¯t it too much?¡± ¡°Stop pretending! Do you really think I¡¯m a fool? The cliche story of the hero saving the beauty and winning her heart, Mr. Lan, don¡¯t you think this plot is quite shabby?¡± Qiao Xiaren mocked coldly, ¡°Just tell me this, does An Yuqian have anything to do with this?¡± Si Limo had informed her of what had transpired ¨C the Lan Family was planning to marry their daughter Lan Lan to him to form an alliance with the Si Family. The Lan Family has always been ambitious, initially they intended to use An Yuqian¡¯s identity as her biological mother to control her and utilize her to take over everything from the Qiao Family. Unfortunately for them, she, Qiao Xiaren, would never succumb to them and obediently become their puppet just because of the word ¡°biological mother¡±. Chapter 678 - Chapter 678 Chapter 677 - Expose 2_1 Chapter 678: Chapter 677 ¨C Expose 2_1 Chapter 678: Chapter 677 ¨C Expose 2_1 Since she was abandoned back then, she would never turn back. Those who had abandoned her were forever disqualified from any talk of holding on to her. If her own mother decided to abandon her back then, she had no right to lecture her now. Very well, if the status of An Yuqian as her biological mother was of no use, she would let Lan Tiansheng take action with this shameless and despicable method. He was quite the knight in shining armor, fooling himself that he could capture her heart by such means. How utterly stupid that thought was. Knowing the plans of the Lan family, everything came into perspective. Those bodyguards in suits were summoned by Lan Tiansheng, hoping to change her negative impression of him, even fall in love with him. How naive and laughably absurd. She was no longer that young, innocent girl; she was weathered and mature. It was all just a charade, but they brought an innocent party into it, leaving Wang Yi lying helplessly in the hospital bed. She was her, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s, family. If An Yuqian knew of Lan Tiansheng¡¯s plans, did she not consider the consequences if the bodyguards had seriously injured her, or something unexpected happened to her? Perhaps in the eyes of her own ¡®bargain-basement¡¯ mother, she was just a pawn, a piece to secure the Lan family¡¯s prosperity and to curry favor with her husband. No wonder, An Yuqian had asked her about her relationship with Si Limo. This is her mother. Regardless of her feelings, prioritizing only the Lan family and her stepchildren, only thinking about her current family. She never once asked if she was happy or willing, persistently trying to snatch her boyfriend for her stepdaughter. How ridiculous. Utterly ludicrous! The ambitions of the Lan family were extraordinary, trying to ingratiate themselves with the Si family while swallowing the Qiao family whole. It¡¯s a shame for them that they made plans involving her, their scheme bound to fall through. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, don¡¯t judge others by your own low standards. Not only do you not appreciate me saving you, but you also involve your own mother. Have you no conscience? No matter what, An Yuqian is your biological mother,¡± Lan Tiansheng looked at Qiao Xiaren incredulously, his tone dark, ¡°you are the flesh and blood from her body, not only have you not fulfilled your duty as a child, but you also suspect her, causing her so much sorrow.¡± Is he denying it? Qiao Xiaren suddenly pulled the fruit knife off the wall. Lan Tiansheng suddenly felt frozen, the cold of the knife lingering in his fingers as she stared at him like a bloodbath Asura, brutally saying, ¡°Do you know how I warn people when they refuse to tell the truth? I simply-¡± ¡°Cut a finger to serve as a warning.¡± Sharp pain suddenly tingled through his finger, the ache pulsing in rhythm with his heart. This was his first encounter with such a woman, knowing that every word she said was true. She never trusted him from the beginning, she just never exposed him. Coming to the hospital every day to see him, just like viewing a clown¡¯s performance. Thinking about his deliberate attempts to impress Qiao Xiaren in the past few days, it was almost laughable. After all, what girl wouldn¡¯t fall for someone who saved her, especially when the person was good-looking and from a prominent family. It might make her heart flutter. Lan Tiansheng¡¯s face darkened, realizing that Qiao Xiaren had seen through him long ago, watched his fooling around without exposing him. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He suddenly felt somewhat humiliated. He was sure she had been secretly mocking him in her heart these past few days. Had he, Lan Tiansheng, really fallen into this woman¡¯s trap? Lan Tiansheng suddenly narrowed his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re indeed much more intelligent than I thought. I truly misjudged you.¡± Chapter 679 - Chapter 679 Chapter 678 Showing Affection_1 Chapter 679: Chapter 678 Showing Affection_1 Chapter 679: Chapter 678 Showing Affection_1 ¡°No matter how cunning you are, I¡¯ll tell you this, your mother has already decided for you. In this lifetime, you must become my, Lan Tiansheng¡¯s wife. Only by marrying me would you enjoy all the wealth and power.¡± Looking at Lan Tiansheng¡¯s cockiness, Qiao Xiaren found it laughable: ¡°Does my marriage need someone who abandoned me to decide? Lan Tiansheng, is it your excessive arrogance and confidence, or do you think I would give in so easily?¡± ¡°Whether you want to marry or not, you¡¯ll have to. Anyway, I¡¯m more attracted to women with a strong backbone,¡± a strange sparkle emerged in Lan Tiansheng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Taming such women is more interesting, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Keep daydreaming!¡± The voice of Si Limo suddenly rang from outside the door. He stormed in, stared at the man lying on the bed, then laughed mockingly. ¡°I never thought, Mr. Lan would be interested in my woman. Mr. Lan probably doesn¡¯t know that my methods towards love rivals tend to be quite simple and crude ¡ª either already dead or on the way to dying.¡± Lan Tiansheng¡¯s eyes flinched slightly, yet his smile didn¡¯t fade: ¡°I always thought that those worthy of the Si Family would definitely be heiresses from aristocratic families. Tell me, Si, you¡¯ve set your eyes on a little star from the entertainment industry?¡± ¡°Whom I¡¯m interested in, do I need to report it to you? As long as she¡¯s a woman approved by me, Si Limo, she¡¯s worthy of the Si Family.¡± Once these words were spoken, Lan Tiansheng was speechless. The personalities and temperaments of these two were quite alike, both equally arrogant. ¡°Limo, it looks like we will have to consider going public with our relationship. Otherwise, too many people will covet you.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded her head, her hand hooking around his neck, Si Limo naturally wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her slightly closer, he bent down to kiss her lips. The intimacy and sweetness displayed by the couple, their unconcerned attitude made Lan Tiansheng feel slighted, they were somewhat ignoring him too much. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Si Limo raised an eyebrow, the joy of being about to be publicly acknowledged by her slightly eased his cold demeanor, ¡°Darling, I¡¯m looking forward to your heartfelt confession in front of everyone.¡± ¡°A heartfelt confession, can your skin be any thicker?¡± Lan Tiansheng really didn¡¯t expect that he would be a catalyst for Qiao Xiaren and Si Limo to publicly admit their relationship. If these two do publicly admit their relationship, he could already imagine the entertainment industry¡¯s sensation and craze. Just then, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s phone abruptly rang in the hospital room. Qiao Xiaren glanced at the phone screen and swiped her finger on the answer key, putting it to her ear. The sound of An Yuqian came from the other end, slightly choked up: ¡°Xiaren¡­¡± ¡°What can you possibly want from me now?¡± Qiao Xiaren remembered how she was abandoned, she was just a newborn baby. An Yuqian would rather raise someone else¡¯s biological daughter and son, and not even look at her own. She even hid her whereabouts from her grandparents for so many years. ¡°Xiaren, could you please not hate mother¡­¡± The woman¡¯s faint crying from the other end came through, but Xiaren couldn¡¯t have any emotional fluctuations anymore: ¡°Mrs. Lan, your son is Lan Tiansheng, your daughter is Lan Lan. As for me, I am Qiao Junzhen¡¯s daughter, you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± Having said that, Qiao Xiaren hung up the phone. Taking a deep breath, she didn¡¯t want to bother with what kind of expression Lan Tiansheng had on his face. She got up and left with Si Limo. Chapter 680 - Chapter 680 Chapter 679 Announcement 1_1 Chapter 680: Chapter 679 Announcement 1_1 Chapter 680: Chapter 679 Announcement 1_1 ¡°If you continue to stare at me like a fool with that idiotic smile, I can¡¯t help the urge to kick you.¡± No matter how composed Qiao Xiaren was, she could not bear a man staring at her constantly, and his laughter echoed like a fool¡¯s, completely distinct from his usually profound and inscrutable demeanor. ¡°Hmm, kick me if you wish. But darling, could we first announce our relationship on Weibo?¡± ¡°Since leaving the hospital, you¡¯ve been persistent. What, scared I¡¯ll back out?¡± Qiao Xiaren glances at Si Limo, finding his demeanor somewhat amusing, ¡°Rest assured, you¡¯ve already surrendered yourself. At this point, it¡¯s about time I gave you a proper title.¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s more like it. Good queen, your subject beneath the skirt will be more dedicated.¡± Si Limo chuckles softly, his thin lips suddenly pressing down: ¡°It¡¯s too late to back out now. I¡¯ve already logged into Weibo for you. Mrs. Si is waiting online.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, Si Limo felt as if he¡¯d been waiting for two centuries. From now on, they will each have a place in the other¡¯s life and plans. His voice is low and hoarse, his lips passionately pressing on hers, enchanting her so she would lose rationality, immersing herself in this intense moment. ¡°I should let Weini know first, in case he is overly shocked and unsure of what¡¯s happening.¡± Qiao Xiaren pushes him away slightly, the two face to face, their fingers tightly interlaced as she solemnly says, ¡°Regardless of whether our relationship receives more blessings or denunciations, I won¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡°I know, Ranran is always a decisive person who never likes me interfering with your career. But remember from now on, no matter what you encounter outside, I¡¯ll always be here for you when you return, ready to provide my chest and shoulders.¡± They say that companionship is the longest confession. Qiao Xiaren looks at the attractive pair of ink-colored eyes before her, feeling warmth in her heart. ¡°I used to think I would end up lonely, it¡¯s always been just me, and it will always be just me.¡± Qiao Xiaren smiles as if those past events were never part of her life. All those not-so-good things in the past, have become just that ¨C the past. ¡°What nonsense are you speaking? From now on, all you have to do is let me take care of you completely, there¡¯s no need to worry about anything.¡± Si Limo¡¯s gentle and sweet manner towards Qiao Xiaren astonishes an onlooker, who then turns a blind eye, pretending as though nothing has occurred. Perhaps this is the so-called gentle charm that wraps around one¡¯s finger? Weini is currently having a phone call with her boyfriend, acting sweetly. Suddenly, she hears a beep signal indicating an incoming call. Who could be so insensitive? Weini reluctantly interrupts her lovey-dovey chat with her boyfriend. The moment she hangs up, that previous call comes through again. She is really pissed right now! Weini angrily answers the call: ¡°My dear, you¡¯re quite inconsiderate, don¡¯t you know I was just discussing life¡¯s big issues with my boyfriend!¡± ¡°Your big deal is nothing but kissing, hugging, and making love. Delaying it for a few minutes won¡¯t hurt.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s unhurried voice comes through the phone, puncturing Weini¡¯s pretence, ¡°Weini, where are you now? Is there a railing or wall on your left? Hold onto it, I have something to tell you.¡± Up to no good! Weini¡¯s mind fills with these three words the moment she hears Qiao Xiaren¡¯s somewhat ambiguous voice. What are you up to this time, my queen? Imagining the major incidents that Qiao Xiaren had caused before, Weini feels shivers down her spine and immediately puts herself on high alert. Chapter 681 - Chapter 681 Chapter 680 Announcement 2_1 Chapter 681: Chapter 680 Announcement 2_1 Chapter 681: Chapter 680 Announcement 2_1 ¡°You see, I¡¯m strong. Didn¡¯t I come out fine after you stirred things up several times before?¡± Weini patted his chest, ready for any blows that might be coming. ¡°I want to go public with our relationship.¡± Qiao Xiaren tossed off this seemingly casual statement, which sounded like a bolt of lightning to Weini, striking him deeply and leaving him dazed for a good while. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He regretted it; he should have actually leaned against a wall as his legs were now so weak that he could barely stand. ¡°Little Xiaran, are you really¡­decided?¡± The entertainment industry is always filled with uncertainty. The risks of going public with a relationship are immense, Weini believes that Qiao Xiaren understands this better than he does. Her popularity might take a hit, or there might be more rumors. Because Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lover isn¡¯t an ordinary man ¨C he¡¯s the leader of S Country, a key political figure, and his family is a prominent power in the Capital. Though Xiaren is the daughter of one of the Four Great Families, she hasn¡¯t publicly announced her identity. Because once it becomes public, she would have to revert to her true socialite status, possibly meaning she would have to give up her career. Of course, Qiao Xiaren never disclosed her real identity to Weini. Moreover, the couple fan base of Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei has already occupied more than half, which is quite influential. These fans¡¯ speculations and hopes regarding the relationship between Qiao Chu and Xiaren have gained attention, and have been beneficial to the promotion of film and TV works. Aside from that, there are many boyfriend fans who may drift away when their ¡°goddess¡± is taken. The two kinds of people in the entertainment industry who are most afraid of going public with their relationships are newcomers and rising stars. Qiao Xiaren fits into the latter category. If the situation gets serious, it could even ruin her career. This is why most celebrities, when spotted in a relationship by paparazzi, would usually deny it no matter what. Qiao Xiaren knows the intricacies of these benefits better than anyone else, but Weini, worried she might act rashly, went over all these considerations in great detail. ¡°Weini, I know you¡¯re thinking about me, all you do, all you think about, you¡¯re considering from my point of view. Since entering the entertainment industry, all that I achieved is because of me and not anyone else. I don¡¯t want to mix my work and personal life. I don¡¯t want to be a mere star, but a genuine actor whose work speaks for them.¡± Honor, completely self-earned. Yes, she doesn¡¯t need any of these fake, counterfeit things. Unhesitating and fearless. These eight words are her motto in life. ¡°Xiaren, you are really the least star-like star I¡¯ve ever met in my life.¡± Weini abandoned his usual casual demeanor, expressing such sentiments for the first time. ¡°Really, having met you in this life, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much to regret.¡± She¡¯s only 18, thriving in both love and career, dealing with life confidently. Within one year since her debut, she has already settled two important aspects of her life. ¡°Weini, thank you. Thank you for accompanying me from the beginning of my debut until now.¡± Hearing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s sudden sentimental remark, Weini felt a bit uncomfortable. Why was it sounding so moving? ¡°Dear, you¡¯re making me tear up again.¡± Qiao Xiaren chuckled and hung up the phone. Suddenly feeling a burst of excitement, she casually opened her WeChat group. As soon as she logged on to WeChat, messages from the Four Great Families¡¯ chat group were piling up at a rapid pace. Chapter 682 - Chapter 682 Chapter 681 Announcement 3_1 Chapter 682: Chapter 681 Announcement 3_1 Chapter 682: Chapter 681 Announcement 3_1 Qiao Xiaren opened the list and sent out a message: I want to announce my relationship with Si Limo, come have a look later! Everyone:¡­ Shock, stunned, pale. Gu Ming: Xiaren, you¡¯re not pregnant before marriage, are you? Splutter-_- *cough cough ¡­* No sooner had Gu Ming spoken than his coquettish wife Pei Ningxuan heavily smacked him on the back of his head: ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! Can¡¯t expect a silk purse from a sow¡¯s ear.¡± Shangguan Ye: This is going to explode, it¡¯s definitely going to explode. Mr. Ranran, do you know that your Si Limo is the love of Princess Carly of C Country! You even snatched the lover of a country¡¯s princess! Lu Qian: I feel like Xiaren is deliberately stirring up things. Oh my gosh, if this news comes out, I can¡¯t even imagine how big a sensation it would create both inside and outside the circle. Lan Lan¡¯s previous online fiasco is definitely screwed now! Pei Ningxuan: Let me summarize, Queen Ran is simply making a big fuss, this is definitely trying to stir up controversy¡­ After chatting with them for a bit, Qiao Xiaren left the WeChat group and returned to the company with Si Limo. Around 3 pm, Qiao Xiaren, alone in the lounge, logged into Weibo and wrote a message. Qiao Xiaren V: The luckiest thing is that you love me, and I happen to love you. Once in a lifetime. Seeing this post in his Weibo friend circle, Si Limo smiled and forwarded the Weibo with a comment: Once in a lifetime, a lifetime in one go. Even when we are old and gray, sitting together under the sun, I will remember this sentence. Once Qiao Xiaren¡¯s post was out, netizens were stunned. Fans were dumbfounded. Glasses of media people shattered all over the place. Why¡­why was there no sign before? Obviously, the goddess is declaring her relationship! Everyone vigorously rubbed their eyes, and when they opened them again, their eyes were almost bloodshot. Less than a minute after the Weibo was sent, #Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Relationship quickly shot to the top of the trending list, and people from all walks of life started spreading the news wildly while still in shock! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This is too horrifying! Everyone started saying that they must have not woken up completely. It must be an illusion. It must be a dream. As expected, the entire entertainment industry was blown up, with almost half the people in the entertainment industry sending blessings. Then¡ª- People who arrived later were horrified to find that Weibo seemed to be paralyzed, and no information could be refreshed. Initially, they thought it was a network problem, but later they found out it was because Weibo had been paralyzed by those people! Entertainment Big Event V: The goddess Qiao Xiaren, known for her good looks, is suspected of publicly announcing her relationship on Weibo. Now the onlookers are going to be busy for a whole day. The man¡¯s face hasn¡¯t been fully revealed yet, here¡¯s a portal for the onlookers. First, sympathize with rumored boyfriend Chu Yifei, go under Chu¡¯s Weibo to comfort @Chu Yifei, then scold the top paparazzi Wang Wei for being useless, not even being able to catch a relationship! @First Dog Wang Wei, then go to the goddess¡¯s Weibo to give blessings @Qiao Xiaren, and question the suspected boyfriend of the goddess @Ranran¡¯s love, why is he taking the national goddess home! All major media moved with the news. Fresh headlines popped up, and there were no entertainment events in a year that were as sensational as today! The real horror is yet to come, because Qiao Xiaren only showed a pair of hands clasped together, without naming or publicly announcing her boyfriend¡¯s identity. However, netizens quickly dug out the identity of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s boyfriend. Si Limo! What¡­what¡¯s going on? Chapter 683 - Chapter 683 Chapter 682 What Kind of Luck is This_1 Chapter 683: Chapter 682: What Kind of Luck is This?_1 Chapter 683: Chapter 682: What Kind of Luck is This?_1 Many were familiar with Si Limo ¡ª a man who, although not a celebrity, possessed a star-like allure, being the dream and idol of countless high society daughters and ordinary girls. Because when he appeared on the news, among all the ordinary faces, only Si Limo¡¯s seemed to captivate time itself, standing out like a crane among a flock of fowls. Of course, his appearances on television were few and far between, adding to his aura of mystery. Especially when he wore his military uniform ¨C it seemed to have a dignified aura that made people want to sit up straight, not daring to wear a frivolous smile. Once there was a trending post on Weibo that featured a vague silhouette photo of Si Limo, capturing the hearts of numerous young girls. Therefore, he quickly gained a new title ¨C the ¡°Military Uniform God¡±. Is this the Weibo account of the ¡°God¡± Si? The crucial point is: what on earth is his alias? ¡°Ranran¡¯s Love¡±? Everybody kept complaining silently in their hearts ¨C could this really be the ¡°God¡± with a self-restrained face who appears on the news? ¡°It must be that my Goddess Qiao¡¯s Weibo account was hacked. Hmm, I must believe this. I always knew that heartbreak would come to me one way or another, but I never thought it would be so sudden.¡± ¡°The God and Goddess finally announced they¡¯re together, my heartfelt congratulations! Did you forget the picture that the Goddess posted a few months ago? Now thinking about it, that hand that intentionally appeared in the shot must be the hand of the ¡®God¡¯ Si! I remember around that time there was a rumor about Chu Dashen and Goddess Qiao. Thinking about it now, I feel like ¡®God¡¯ Si is so cunning!¡± ¡°In the previous post, with your reminder, I feel like that post was made by the ¡®God¡¯ Si using my Ranran¡¯s mobile phone -_-.¡± ¡°After one night¡¯s sleep, my husband has become someone else¡¯s. A group of heartbroken people are about to appear.¡± ¡°Today the ¡®God¡¯ and the Goddess have both announced that they¡¯re no longer single, it feels like we can make a movie about the people around us suddenly all becoming heartbroken.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Damn it!! This couple is just too good-looking. I really want to see a scene with the two of them together, begging for a picture.¡± In an instant, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Weibo comments and reposts reached millions, easily ranking first on the trending searches. The homepages of all the major entertainment websites, hot search engines, and various forums and social media sites were filled with news of Qiao Xiaren announcing her relationship. This was nothing short of an earthquake, shaking not only the internet users and spectators, but also female celebrities and renowned figures from all walks of life. The Si Family is a powerful one whereas Qiao Xiaren is just a small star in the entertainment industry. Looking at them individually, the two could compete, but there was quite a gap when it came to their social statuses. Usually, after a female celebrity reaches the peak of her career, she would naturally lean towards high society, even though things usually don¡¯t turn out as expected, like in the case of Shen Ruyin. The path for a female celebrity towards fame and fortune is tough and cruel. Men like Lan Tiansheng, who, at least, had a handsome appearance and was endowed with both talent and looks, were exceptional. Most bosses who want to get married to celebrities are quite old and have various other problems; one can only imagine the tears and sweat involved. The entertainment circle and high society do not intersect, only those at the peak can be spotted by high society. Qiao Xiaren hasn¡¯t reached the peak of the entertainment industry, yet she managed to meet Si Limo? The Si Family is not just wealthy but also politically powerful. What incredible luck Qiao Xiaren has got! The crowd expressed their admiration. Chapter 684 - Chapter 684 Chapter 683 Gods Favorite Child_1 Chapter 684: Chapter 683: God¡¯s Favorite Child_1 Chapter 684: Chapter 683: God¡¯s Favorite Child_1 At this moment, Lan Lan was still at the hospital looking after her brother. When she found out that Qiao Xiaren hadn¡¯t been fooled, she felt somewhat restless. She never imagined a woman could be this hard to handle. The cliche of a hero-saving-the-dame tactic may be trite, but it was always effective. Even if it couldn¡¯t engender any other emotions, wouldn¡¯t it at least make her drop her guard? Now, she¡¯d taken a hit for nothing, and failed to ensnare Xiaren ¨C it was truly a double setback. After ensuring her brother was asleep, Lan Lan decided to go home and take a look, planning to have An Yuqian come over to keep night watch later. Watching the elevator¡¯s mechanical up and down motion, Lan Lan subconsciously pulled out her phone from her purse and began scanning through the news. Several identical headlines quickly caught her eye. Internet Explosion! ¡°Stunning Beauty Publicly Announces Love Affair, Suspected as the Capital¡¯s Top Official Si Limo¡± ¡°Goddess Suddenly Announces Love Affair, Seemingly Challenging the Lan Family Heiress. Can She Stand Up to the Pressure of the Elite Family Alone?¡± ¡°Celebrities Pair Up, Netizens Joke About City-Wide Heartbreak.¡± The shock Lan Lan felt at that moment was indescribable. How could that be possible! How could this happen! Qiao Xiaren was actually with Si Limo? How could he like a woman like Qiao Xiaren? Lan Lan was clutching at her purse strap, her fingertips steadily growing pale. She refused to believe these news, they must be false. With a ding, the elevator door opened. Lan Lan rushed out impatiently, her face a mixture of upset and jealousy, planning to go home and confront An Yuqian. ¡ª- The people in the entertainment industry are all sharp. Qiao Xiaren suddenly announcing her relationship, naturally made people connect it to past events. No wonder Lan Lan snatched the role of Bing Yan from Qiao Xiaren. It seemed the rivals in love were indeed extra vigilant. The story behind the role-snatching incident was not as simple as it initially appeared. Many insiders knew, the Lan Family intended to arrange for Lan Lan to marry Si Limo. It appeared the Lan Family heiress had noticed the unusual relationship between Si Limo and Qiao Xiaren, and had preemptively taken action. However, in actuality, Lan Lan hadn¡¯t considered that Qiao Xiaren could possibly be with Si Limo. Even less could she imagine that they had, already, such deep connections. Lan Lan¡¯s strong background made netizens feel Qiao Xiaren would be squashed like an ant. But the goddess Qiao was just as assertive, directly announcing her relationship with young master Si. This move, simply brilliant. The stale drama of two women over one man, the key lied in the man¡¯s attitude. However, it was clear, the anonymous user ¡°Ranran¡¯s Love¡± who retweeted Qiao Xiaren¡¯s post, was conveying a very clear message. So, it turned out the Lan Family¡¯s heiress, had been an extra character all along. Of course, everything hinged on whether that anonymous account was actually Si Limo himself. Does this mean, the goddess intends to carry on the fight against the entire Lan Family single-handedly? So inspirational! Weibo News Channel V: Qiao Xiaren¡¯s life can only be described in one phrase! Favor of the Gods, blessed life!! Comrades, stay awake! After the national goddess announced her love affair, I was the first to receive the breaking news, but I was a whole ten minutes late to post the news because I was trying to figure out how to report it!!! This year¡¯s biggest news has made countless media reporters stakeout the scene. Believe that everything will soon come to light. Stay tuned! Weini had guessed that countless media outlets would be blowing up his phone, so he¡¯d preemptively shut it off. As for Qiao Xiaren¡¯s private number, naturally only those close to her could reach it. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 685 - Chapter 685 Chapter 684 Blessings_1 Chapter 685: Chapter 684 Blessings_1 Chapter 685: Chapter 684 Blessings_1 The well-wishers for her and Si Limo were numerous and the endless calls nearly overwhelmed Qiao Xiaren, her phone almost running out of battery and powering down. Online, well-wishers outweighed the critics, a situation that likely surprised Weini. The moment a celebrity announces a romance, the damage to their popularity is usually inevitable. However, in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s case, her public declaration seemed to have a positive effect. ¡°Goddess Qiao truly fulfills all my fantasies about a female protagonist in a novel, who never compromises her love or career. God Si and my goddess are a fitting match. I was worried that my goddess was too outstanding, doomed to lead a solitary life, but now I can breathe easy. It¡¯s simply too perfect!¡± ¡°I sincerely wish her all the best. My impressive goddess finally has a guardian prince. Okay, calling him a ¡®prince¡¯ might be too much of a Mary Sue reference, but try to bear with me.¡± ¡°Goddess, may you always be happy!¡± Many media outlets had long been aware of the relationship between Qiao Xiaren and Si Limo, but due to the man¡¯s stature, they didn¡¯t dare to dig deeper. However, with the individuals themselves acknowledging their relationship, the situation had changed entirely. Within an hour, reporters from all around were quick to respond. ¡­ Countless paparazzi, armed with a variety of photography equipment and interview tools, lay in ambush outside the headquarters of SGS Company. Impressive, so impressive, damn impressive! sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As for Qiao Xiaren, the press was at a loss for words to describe her. He is such a prestigious boyfriend, her career on the rise. How could anyone not be envious? This got many women thinking ¨C only when they reach certain heights on their own could they meet even better men! For a time, Qiao Xiaren was held as an inspirational figure by many young women. At one newspaper office ¡°Did you hear about Qiao Xiaren announcing her relationship with the boss?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®huh¡¯? Go interview about it already! The entire entertainment news industry is about to explode. How can you not know what happened? Go get on top of it right now.¡± ¡°Alright boss, I¡¯m on it.¡± The reporter hurriedly picked up his equipment and set off as if his life depended on it. ¡ª SGS Company Resting Room Knowing Chu Yifei as well as she did, Qiao Xiaren assumed the most he would do was share her post on Weibo and offer a polite congratulations. That was his way, pretending as if many things had never even happened, acting nonchalant so you could never guess what he was really thinking. But his response this time had come as a surprise. Chu Yifei had taken the initiative to call her, his tone carrying a touch of bitterness. ¡°Xiaren, I never thought you¡¯d have such confidence in him. You¡¯re risking your career to publicly announce your romance.¡± Si Limo was right there next to Qiao Xiaren. A glance at her phone screen told him who was calling. He just leaned his head on her lap, eyes closed as if resting. He looked like a sleeping wolf. ¡°There are times when it¡¯s difficult for a person to be reckless, but this time, I want to be reckless without any qualms.¡± Qiao Xiaren felt that her love for Si Limo had finally settled down. It was time to announce it to the public. To put it simply, this was the fruit of their love¨Cbeautiful and pleasant. ¡°It¡¯s truly a pity that your recklessness hasn¡¯t come under my indulgence but under someone else¡¯s.¡± Chapter 686 - Chapter 686 Chapter 685 Changes_1 Chapter 686: Chapter 685 Changes_1 Chapter 686: Chapter 685 Changes_1 Chu Yifei felt that Qiao Xiaren had noticeably changed this past year. In the past, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s restraint and patience were extraordinary, she could easily be cruel to herself, hurting herself without hesitation. But slowly, Qiao Xiaren sometimes started to do things out of character, following her own impulses. Perhaps it was because of him being by her side, constantly removing all obstacles for her, which made her feel completely safe. Chu Yifei actually liked Qiao Xiaren¡¯s current state better, at least she treated herself better now. ¡°I believe you will also meet someone soon, Yifei, I wish you the best of luck in finding your soulmate.¡± Chu Yifei laughed gently on the side, ¡°You flip-flop so much now, only capable of saying such platitudes for comfort. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Except, I can¡¯t let go of you. He thought to himself, seemingly unconcerned. Just after Qiao Xiaren hung up on Chu Yifei, Liao Ling¡¯s call came in, saying impatiently, ¡°Is it true that you¡¯re now affirmed to be in a relationship?¡± ¡°No. I was actually about to come out of the closet and announce our love affair,¡± Qiao Xiaren replied lazily, laughing. Liao Ling burst into laughter, ¡°Please don¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t live to see tomorrow if your fans tear me apart.¡± ¡°Congratulations Xiaren, do you know that everyone online has said that your life¡¯s narrative is simply perfect? You¡¯ve settled both love and work at just eighteen years old. In comparison, others probably won¡¯t catch up with your achievements and progress in their entire lives. ¡± Liao Ling was utterly impressed with Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Thank you, Xiaoling!¡± Qiao Xiaren said with a smile in her eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together when you get back from your out-of-town recording. We can catch up with Shi Ruo then.¡± ¡°Always having dinner with them, yet you forget about your own boyfriend. Don¡¯t you think he deserves compensation? Hmm?¡± A slow, deep voice floated from the other side of the phone. Qiao Xiaren lowered her eyes and met Si Limo¡¯s slightly hot gaze. ¡°How could I forget you?¡± Si Limo stood up and gently took away her phone, ¡°You¡¯ve been swamped with work lately, and dealing with the media as well. Take a good rest today, so you have the energy to continue working tomorrow.¡± ¡°Always leaving your boyfriend hungry, isn¡¯t it the same as forgetting about me?¡± That comment had a double meaning. Qiao Xiaren, however, pretended not to understand. Si Limo lowered his eyes to see she was blushing slightly, and he couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips in amusement. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the matters involving the Lan family. Your grandfather and I have talked it over, we will take care of everything. Regarding Lan Lan taking over your role in Bing Yan, you don¡¯t have to pay it any mind. You can just come to the set when Bing Yan starts filming in a few days.¡± He would deal with the affairs involving the Lan family. Si Limo picked up Qiao Xiaren¡¯s shoes and knelt down to help her put them on. His manner was gentle and beautiful, and his sweet voice began to seep out around him unknowingly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you slapping Zheng Qiu in the face by doing this? Publicly ignoring his post.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Previously, Zheng Qiu openly declared on his blog that the male lead¡¯s role would be played by Lan Lan in drag. Yet Si Limo went directly to the set to film, this action was clearly a slap in the face to Zheng Qiu. ¡°Hmm, let him taste the pain of being slapped in the face. By the way, Ranran, my grandpa wants to meet you.¡± ¡°Your grandpa wants to see me?¡± Qiao Xiaren repeated, ¡°When?¡± ¡°Obviously, tonight would be best.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 687 - Chapter 687 Chapter 686 Blessings1_1 Chapter 687: Chapter 686 Blessings1_1 Chapter 687: Chapter 686 Blessings1_1 ¡°Should we go out now? There seem to be a handful of paparazzi outside,¡± Qiao Xiaren leaned in slightly, teasingly raised his chin and laughed, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, there should be paparazzi lurking around Lishui Villa as well. They can be quite annoying sometimes.¡± ¡°Of course we should.¡± Si Limo nodded, after helping her put on her shoes, ¡°We should take some real action to prove to your fans that they no longer stand a chance. In front of the media, we can make the final explanation for our relationship and then we don¡¯t have to pay attention to it ever again.¡± The two glanced at each other, their hands tightly intertwined. They saw in each other¡¯s eyes an unspeakable depth of affection. ¡°Limo, from today onwards, once I announce this news, you will belong to me entirely.¡± ¡°Okay, I am yours.¡± he laughed helplessly, ¡°Baby, let¡¯s go out now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Si Limo reached out his hand. Qiao Xiaren slowly placed her hand in his palm, he gripped her hand, and they walked out of the rest room side by side. Without a surprise, countless paparazzi were already squatted down outside, all intently peering inside the company. Almost all of the security in the company had been mobilized to maintain order. They all knew from sources about the latest scoop¨C Qiao Xiaren and Si Limo were currently in SGS Company ¡ª so to put it bluntly, they could capture the moment Si Limo and Qiao Xiaren appeared together. Thinking of this, the reporters were already seething with excitement, just waiting for that moment. Upon hearing the rumors on social media, fans flocked to the site in groups. Everywhere you looked, there were people. The crowd of fans and reporters had blocked the entrance, attracting the attention of traffic departments and relevant media departments. This was essentially the first public appearance of the pair after announcing their relationship, which was obviously very exciting. While everyone was eagerly waiting, a few more bodyguards suddenly emerged from inside the company. With the appearance of the bodyguards, everyone snapped out of their daze. Their hearts started to pound, their eyes fixed on the door. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They would be coming out soon. They were definitely coming out soon. And sure enough, the very next second, a man and woman appeared. There was no hint of concealment on their faces. Their fingers were tightly intertwined, with no intention of hiding it. The flash bulbs suddenly began to flash frantically, and the scene that had been quiet as water exploded into chaos. The man was wearing a black shirt today, exuding an aristocratic air that was aloof and restrained. Both had faces at the peak of attractiveness, looking so delicate as though they were from a fairy tale. Their looks matched so well that they were as beautiful as an oil painting. Qiao Xiaren did not give off a feeling of being clingy to Si Limo. On the contrary, it felt very grand, a sight for sore eyes. The bodyguards quickly stepped forward to help the security guards maintain the order. For a moment, the shrill screams of the fans and the sound of the camera flashes completely drowned out the sound of the security guards trying to keep order. With just one look, Qiao Xiaren spotted the most prominent fan leader, Humpty, and the lucky clear sky. Even though everyone was excited, they were very orderly and disciplined. ¡°Goddess Xiaren, I will always love you, forever love you!¡± ¡°Husband, husband, charge forward, the best actor, best face, best boyfriend has to be my Xiaren.¡± ¡­ The screams on the scene were heart-wrenching, yet the slogans were very neat and orderly. The fans¡¯ craziness shocked the media once again. Chapter 688 - Chapter 688 Chapter 687 Blessings2_1 Chapter 688: Chapter 687 Blessings2_1 Chapter 688: Chapter 687 Blessings2_1 The popularity is too scary. They just announced their relationship, based on past experiences, shouldn¡¯t their popularity be dropping? It doesn¡¯t make sense indeed, but the power of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name makes the media and onlookers have no choice but to surrender. Entertainment reporters were trying to get closer and garner an exclusive interview with Qiao Xiaren, but the security guards and bodyguards intercepted them halfway through. Qiao Xiaren and Si Limo walked leisurely, whispering to each other from time to time. Their sweetness made everyone envious. When the fans saw their interaction, the already resounding screams became even more surging, and the scene was nearly out of control. The reporters, unable to go further, had to raise their interview equipment and laboriously put forth a series of questions. ¡°Goddess Qiao, is it stressful to date Si?¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, can you tell us when you met each other?¡± Weini noticed it was about time, so he stepped forward to maintain order and signalled others to quiet down. The fans settled down immediately when they saw Qiao Xiaren was about to speak as if they were obedient children. ¡°Firstly, I want to thank you all for your concern towards me and my boyfriend, Limo. We¡¯ve been through a lot and grown significantly. I¡¯ve experienced all sorts of feelings, and now, I finally have a loved one. I owe my fans an explanation. Yes, I am in love. As for the other things, I¡¯m not planning on divulging any more information. Thank you for sticking by my side and growing with me. I love you.¡± The phrase ¡®I love you¡¯ moved many people at the venue. Everyone understood the cocktail of emotions she experienced. ¡°We, as fanatical fans, will always love our goddess!¡± A unified roar erupted from the crowd, with everyone emotionally stirred and their reactions intense. The meaning behind Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words was clear. She wasn¡¯t planning on publicly discussing her relationship beyond this acknowledgement. Shouldn¡¯t someone in a relationship flaunt their love? Especially when the boyfriend isn¡¯t just an ordinary man. In other words, they¡¯ll just let the matter slide¡­Just like that?! Si Limo glanced at the person beside him. That faint smile on his impassive face was intoxicating and unbelievably tender. ¡°Now, I declare, none of you will have a chance anymore. I will always be by her side to protect her.¡± Audience:¡­ This was an outright provocation, but seeing that face, the fans chose to bear it. Having said that, good looks are indeed a magic charm, irresistible to men and women of all ages. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Weini felt absolutely hopeless in this looks-obsessed world. Weini and Xixi initially stood by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s side, vigilant for any dangers or unexpected situations, as a mixed crowd had come today. Later, a group of fanatical fans approached him, pulling him to one side. Weini wasn¡¯t too concerned, considering that Si Limo was by her side. It appeared that the fanatical fans had a surprise for their goddess at the venue ¡ª 999 roses. The vibrant red roses, full of life and beauty, represented the sincerity of her fans. The roses were arranged into the shape of a heart while the cameras clicked incessantly. The security guards allowed an opening for the fans to present the flowers to their idol in person, seeing how orderly and disciplined the fans were. Chapter 689 - Chapter 689 Chapter 688 Blessings3_1 Chapter 689: Chapter 688 Blessings3_1 Chapter 689: Chapter 688 Blessings3_1 Upon seeing all the fans standing behind those 999 roses, their eyes aflame with passion, excitement, and warmth, Qiao Xiaren was completely enchanted by the beautiful scene before her. She bent her head down to gently press a kiss on the rose petals, causing the fanatical fans behind her to let out uncontrollable sighs of excitement. The fans were so thrilled they couldn¡¯t resist the urge to get closer to their idol, and somehow broke through the security line to press light kisses on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s cheek. Even the security guards were left dumbfounded, seriously? The fanatical fans, of course, were very careful with their idol, treating her delicately and only lightly kissing her cheek. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t resist, which only excited the fans more; they rushed forward to get close to their goddess. But this scene was shocking enough to stun all the journalists and media present. Sure enough, wherever Qiao Xiaren appeared, something sensational was bound to happen. Seeing Qiao Xiaren being kissed on the cheek by four or five fans, Si Limo was a bit resentful, feeling like he was being upstaged. No more fans dared to come forward, after seeing their goddess¡¯s face became such a mess, they felt sorry for her. Soon, headlines sprang up all over the news, pictures of Qiao Xiaren kissing the roses and being kissed by many of her female fans were plastered prominently in every major newspaper, once again shocking many people. ¡°Idol¡¯s warm moments with fans, fans wishing Qiao Xiaren blessings in her love life.¡± ¡°City heartbroken, the terrifying popularity of the nation¡¯s boyfriend¡± ¡°Mother, cheating on sight! Begging for Si Male God¡¯s psychological shadow area!¡± ¡°The style of my goddess is just so cool, other female actresses are merely goddesses, but my Qiao is also recognized as the national boyfriend, if I were there, I would definitely go get a kiss.¡± ¡°See the look of heartbreak on Si Male God¡¯s face, you can guess how resentful he is inside.¡± ¡°Many beautiful women kissing the goddess! Seeing the real-life version of the upgraded pick-up skills.¡± ¡­ As soon as the news came out, the Qiao family was basically aware of it. One of the young masters of the four great families was taken away, and now only Shangguan Xue from the Shangguan family was left, and the old ladies and gentlemen were very distressed with no idea what to do. The three young men were all singles, having no idea when they could have grandchildren. Except for that idiot, Gu Changjia, who spends all day playing video games and racing cars. Thinking about that peculiar young man gave the old master, Gu, a headache again. At this moment, it was 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the old master Qiao had just come out of the study, looking rather unhappy. Qiao Lang sat on the sofa in the living room, quite nervous. Old lady Qiao sat next to Wang Yi, pitifully holding her granddaughter in her arms: ¡°My Yiyi, poor silly girl.¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To prevent the old master and old lady from worrying, Wang Yi had specifically kept her hospitalization a secret, but today, old master Qiao had called her over and scolded her fiercely. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m really fine, don¡¯t you and grandpa worry,¡± Wang Yi comforted the elderly woman sitting next to her in a softer voice. ¡°Can your grandpa and I not worry? You guys are unbelievable, hiding such a big thing from your grandpa and me! If it wasn¡¯t for your grandfather Gu accidentally mentioning it today, your grandpa and I would still be in the dark!¡± Chapter 690 - Chapter 690 Chapter 689 Two Families - Part 1 Chapter 690: Chapter 689 Two Families ¨C Part 1 Chapter 690: Chapter 689 Two Families ¨C Part 1 ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m worried about mom and dad? Yiyi has nothing else to do, are not going to stay in the hospital.¡± Qiao Lang watched the old man approach and add a sentence, ¡°Miss Xiaren told me yesterday that those bodyguards in suits were from the Lan Family. Their motive is amusingly naive. Lan Tiansheng even set his sights on Xiaren. He wanted to change Xiaren¡¯s previously poor impression of him by playing the hero to save the beauty. Although the performance was convincing, they targeted the wrong person.¡± The people of the Qiao Family would never swallow their anger, when it was time to complain, they would complain. With the support of Aunt Fang, the old man slowly sat on the sofa and snorted: ¡°A toad wants to eat swan meat, do I need to know what the Lan Family is planning? They want to swallow up the Qiao Family through Xiaren, but they need to see if they have the ability.¡± ¡°Exactly, our Xiaren is not easy to dupe. Fortunately, she takes after Junzhen, not that woman.¡± The old lady of the Qiao family pitched in, ¡°By the way, old Si, is the old chief of staff coming soon?¡± ¡°He called half an hour ago, should be here soon.¡± His grandson abducted his granddaughter, could he not come personally? The old man suddenly felt uncomfortable, especially considering the messy reports outside. ¡°Grandma, are Xiaren and Master Si really together?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? People outside even say that Xiaren is not worthy of Si Limo, which is total nonsense.¡± Before the old lady Qiao could speak, the old master had already begun huffing angrily, ¡°Are the people of my four great families not worthy of Si Family?¡± Looking at the old man¡¯s argumentative appearance, Qiao Lang was amused again: ¡°They just don¡¯t know Xiaren¡¯s actual identity, who doesn¡¯t know that the entire Capital can match up to the four major families, can be listed on one finger.¡± In the midst of speaking, there came a hurried footstep from outside the door, followed by maid¡¯s message: ¡°Old Master and Lady, Master Si and Miss Xiaren have arrived, along with the Chief of Staff Si.¡± ¡°Oh? Xiaren is back!¡± The old man leaned on his cane and stood up. He walked out of the main villa door and stood at the door to look, and sure enough, he saw Qiao Xiaren¡¯s car. A few black cars gradually drove in, forming a long sequence, and stopped in front of the parking garage. ¡°Brother Qiao, long time no see.¡± The old chief of staff from the Si family got out of the first car, his clothes were somewhat old but very clean, and he was still wearing military shoes. He looked very energetic. Behind him followed a very young lad, wearing a pair of refined glasses, who seemed to be a secretary, following him closely. ¡°The old chief of staff is as spirited as ever, your body is robust!¡± ¡°Brother Qiao, your spirit is good too.¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two advanced to exchange pleasantries with a group silently following behind them. ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa Si, hello.¡± Qiao Xiaren got out of the car, walked beside Old Master Qiao and lightly laughed, ¡°Grandpa, Limo and I are back.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Old Master Qiao patted her hand, a look of affection on his face, about to speak but was interrupted by Old Master Si with a hearty laugh, ¡°In not so long, I see Xiaren should call me grandpa.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Our Qiao family has finally found Xiaren, haven¡¯t got enough of having her around us.¡± Old Master Qiao resisted the impulse to roll his eyes and advanced a few steps in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s support, stepping into the villa first. Chapter 691 - Chapter 691 Chapter 690 Heartrending (Part 1) Chapter 691: Chapter 690 Heartrending (Part 1) Chapter 691: Chapter 690 Heartrending (Part 1) The chief adviser of Si brushed his nose but didn¡¯t get angry, as he completely understood the feeling of Mr. Qiao at this moment. No matter who had taken his granddaughter away, they¡¯d still have the feeling that a good cabbage had been disgraced by a pig. Of course, what he was feeling now was that his own grandson finally knew how to disgrace cabbages. The Qiao family¡¯s villa was very large, and not far away, there was a vineyard. Recently, the old man often took Xiaren and a few other young people to pick grapes for a change of mind when he had the leisure time. In order to create more opportunities for Qiao Xiaren and Si Limo to be alone together, the old man Si suggested that the young couple go to pick grapes. Mr. Qiao didn¡¯t say anything, anyway, he happened to have something to discuss with the old man Si. The youngsters might feel boring aside. Lan Family Once Lan Lan returned home, she started to cry heartbreakingly. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This scared the servant and quickly informed Yong Xiaoman, as it was too abnormal and nothing like Lan Lan¡¯s usual style. Though the daughter might act willfully sometimes, she had never been like this before. These days Yong Xiaoman was really upset. Her son was admitted to the hospital because of a stab in his chest, which seemed to be caused by Qiao Xiaren. She was so angry that she became grumpy recently, often making sarcastic remarks about An Yuqian. However, that woman was just like a bottled gourd, humble and submissive, so boring that it felt like punching cotton. Upon hearing that her daughter was crying so sadly and seemed to be in an abnormal state, a pang surged in Yong Xiaoman¡¯s heart. Afraid that something might happen to her daughter, she hurriedly followed the servant over. Seeing Lan Lan sobbing on the table, Yong Xiaoman was immediately panicked. Her daughter had been strong since childhood. Let alone crying so hard, she rarely cried growing up. ¡°Lanlan, what happened to you?¡± Yong Xiaoman touched Lan Lan¡¯s shoulder, feeling extremely sorry, ¡°What happened to you? tell me, you want to scare me to death, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Lan Lan shook her head and plunged into her mother¡¯s arms, ¡°Mom, Si Limo is with another woman.¡± ¡°With whom?¡± Yong Xiaoman was somewhat shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just Qiao Xiaren? Look, mom, all the news is about her and Si Limo together.¡± ¡°She must have seduced Si Limo. From the first sight of her, I knew this woman was not simple!¡± Lan Lan said through gritted teeth, then plunged into her mother¡¯s arms again and sobbed. Qiao Xiaren? It¡¯s her again! Hearing this name, Yong Xiaoman¡¯s face immediately became somewhat horrifying. The fox¡¯s daughter turned out to be a little vixen too. Years ago, An Yuqian stole her man. Now her daughter is stealing her daughter¡¯s man. This was unforgivable. Did the daughter of An Yuqian also want to be a mistress, just like her mother? In Yong Xiaoman¡¯s view, Si Limo and Lan Lan were a perfect match, and they had known each other since childhood and were both from aristocratic families. This marriage should have been arranged long ago. Now Qiao Xiaren was intervening. If she wasn¡¯t a mistress, what is she? ¡°I¡¯ll go to An Yuqian for an explanation. To teach her daughter a lesson.¡± Yong Xiaoman gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Lanlan, don¡¯t worry, this time mom will make decisions for you.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go too. I want to ask Aunt An if she is still thinking about the Qiao Family. Does she really consider the Lan family her own? Has she ever considered me as her daughter? She always claims to see me and my brother as her own children, but it turns out that she still indulges her own daughter stealing the man who should belong to me.¡± Chapter 692 - Chapter 692 Chapter 691 Making the Decision for You_1 Chapter 692: Chapter 691: Making the Decision for You_1 Chapter 692: Chapter 691: Making the Decision for You_1 ¡°Let¡¯s first go to see your father. I want to see whether in his heart, his own flesh and blood is more important than that woman.¡± Lan Lan patted her daughter¡¯s shoulder comfortingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, silly little girl, mom¡¯s got your back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lan Lan acknowledged, wiped her tears dry, a small smile appeared at the corner of her lips but quickly faded. After mother and daughter made up their mind, they went directly to Lan Xinhan¡¯s company, it was easy to guess that An Yuqian must be at the company at this time. When Yong Xiaoman, with a dark face, led her daughter into the company with a bit of aggressiveness, the receptionist didn¡¯t dare stop them; but still took the liberty of making a covert call to the president¡¯s wife. An Yuqian was resting in a compartment of Lan Xinhan¡¯s office when she received the call. ¡°All right, I got it, thank you.¡± ¡°No need to thank me, Madam President, it¡¯s my duty,¡± the receptionist said carefully, covering the receiver, looking left and right before saying another word, ¡°Madam President, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± ¡°Mhm, okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, An Yuqian could more or less guess why Yong Xiaoman would come to her company in such a rush, she must be annoyed by something. The news of Qiao Xiaren and Si Limo¡¯s public romance has been making waves in the media recently. With a slight furrow in her brow, she didn¡¯t know whether it was good or bad. She had previously warned Xiaren not to get involved with Si Limo, yet why couldn¡¯t she listen? ¡ª- Here, Yong Xiaoman and her daughter had already taken the elevator up to Lan Xinhan¡¯s office. Lan Lan was smart enough to know that she absolutely couldn¡¯t upset her father at this time and provoke him, so she didn¡¯t knock on the office door directly but called An Yuqian to come out from the outside. An Yuqian, who had always treated her stepchildren well, came out after greeting Lan Xinhan when she received the phone call from her stepdaughter. ¡°Lan Lan.¡± An Yuqian glanced casually at Yong Xiaoman¡¯s face, then shifted her gaze back to Lan Lan¡¯s face and carefully observing the clear signs of crying, ¡°What happened?¡± Before Lan Lan could speak, Yong Xiaoman sarcastically interjected, ¡°You have the cheek to ask what is wrong? Why don¡¯t you go ask your precious little daughter what she did to upset our Lan Lan?¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An Yuqian was silenced, she had no words to say. She truly didn¡¯t know how to fix this issue. Xiaren¡¯s her flesh and blood, yet due to various reasons, mother and daughter couldn¡¯t get along. After the last conversation they had on the phone, An Yuqian realized that Xiaren¡¯s heart was deeply hurt. She always knew, she doesn¡¯t deserve to be a mother. But many times, she doesn¡¯t get to make choices. An Yuqian sighed inwardly. ¡°Aunt An, I beg you, can you make Qiao Xiaren willingly leave Si Limo?¡± For the first time, Lan Lan pleaded with An Yuqian, ¡°Everyone knows I¡¯m marrying Si Limo. Now that the news is out, everyone is laughing at me, making fun of me. I can¡¯t take it anymore, really can¡¯t take it now.¡± Lan Lan seemed to be on the brink of a breakdown, continuously shaking her head. ¡°Lan Lan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try to talk to Xiaren. She really doesn¡¯t suit Si Limo.¡± After careful consideration, An Yuqian still agreed to Lan Lan¡¯s request. There are plenty of good men in this world, Xiaren can certainly find a better one. An Yuqian kept hypnotizing herself, trying to suppress the guilt in her heart. ¡°Thank you, Aunt An.¡± Upon receiving An Yuqian¡¯s affirmative response, Lan Lan sighed in relief. Qiao Xiaren will surely listen to her mother, right? Besides, even if you take a step back, a love relationship without a mother¡¯s blessing always carries a thorn in the heart. This was Lan Lan¡¯s first time getting so close to An Yuqian. She felt this was an important moment to improve her relationship with her stepsister. If she could get along well with both children, it would definitely put Lan Xinhan at ease a bit. Chapter 693 - Chapter 693 Chapter 692_1 Chapter 693: Chapter 692_1 Chapter 693: Chapter 692_1 Regardless, An Yuqian wanted to give it a try. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Watching Lanlan¡¯s departing figure, An Yuqian walked while pulling up Qiao Xiaren¡¯s phone number, finding that several calls in a row wouldn¡¯t go through. Without a doubt, Xiaren had blocked her number. If she couldn¡¯t reach her over the phone, the only option left was to go to the Qiao Family¡¯s residence. After all, she was her biological mother. It wouldn¡¯t be too much to ask to see her own daughter, and the old man wouldn¡¯t stand in her way. After tidying herself up a little, An Yuqian drove straight to the Qiao Family house. It had been many years since she returned, and her feelings were rather mixed. She parked her car at the entrance of the Qiao Family¡¯s house and stood outside the door with her handbag, taking a cautious look around before ringing the doorbell. ¡°Who is it?¡± Maid Fang came out to see a rather young woman who looked vaguely familiar. Upon closer examination, wasn¡¯t this An Yuqian, the former wife of the Qiao Family? Did she have the audacity to show up here? Maid Fang hesitated and did not open the door, instead, she reported to the old man. Hearing about the visitor, the old man¡¯s expression darkened slightly, but he did not stop it: ¡°Since she is here to see the young lady, let her in. Just let her take a quick look and leave.¡± Mr. Si knew from the situation that it seemed to be the ex-daughter-in-law of the Qiao Family who remarried, who is also Xiaren¡¯s biological mother. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t expect An Yuqian to come looking for her in person, instinct telling her that this couldn¡¯t be good news. After handing the freshly picked grapes in the basket to the maid, Qiao Xiaren walked towards An Yuqian. Just as Qiao Xiaren came over, An Yuqian started talking somewhat impatiently: ¡°Xiaren, your mother has something to say to you. Can we chat somewhere else?¡± ¡°If Mrs. Lan has something to say, say it now! Where we chat won¡¯t change a thing.¡± Qiao Xiaren stood there, her figure upright, without a single superfluous expression on her face. The cold and indifferent tone choked An Yuqian up for a moment, and she adjusted her hair somewhat awkwardly: ¡°I saw the news and know that you¡¯ve publicized your love affair with Si Limo. Have you completely settled on him?¡± Qiao Xiaren did not answer her, but just looked on silently at the person in front of her, her eyes still cold. An Yuqian couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and, somewhat emotionally, went up to grab Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand: ¡°Xiaren, promise your mother you¡¯ll leave Si Limo, okay? Leave him, and there¡¯ll be better men. Can I beg you?¡± ¡°Beg me?¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly found it somewhat amusing and said in a low voice, ¡°Who do you think you are, begging me? So if you beg me, I have to agree? You want me to leave Si Limo? On what grounds?¡± What she hated most were people who dictated how her life should be. An Yuqian spoke softly: ¡°But Lanlan came home crying, she¡¯s very upset. From childhood to adulthood, whether it¡¯s the Lan Family or people in the circle, everyone has decided she will marry Si Limo. Xiaren, for the sake of your mother¡­¡± ¡°Your daughter is upset and distressed, so I should break up with my boyfriend, why should I?¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly chuckled softly, as if she had heard a huge joke. Is this woman born with a misaligned brain, or is she lacking a few parts? ¡°Can¡¯t you just give it up this once?¡± An Yuqian¡¯s eyes were soft and pleading, her voice somewhat urgent, ¡°Xiaren, can you consider your mother for once? My position in the Lan Family isn¡¯t high. If I can establish a good relationship with Lanlan, then Xinhan won¡¯t be stuck in the middle¡­¡± Everyone else was considered, and Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t know whether to call this mother meticulous or ridiculously absurd. You keep saying you¡¯re my mother, but have you ever asked me? Have you ever cared about me? Have you ever considered me at all? Qiao Xiaren looked at An Yuqian with icy, piercing eyes and felt a sudden burst of pain. As though those dormant aggressive instincts at the deepest part of her were being awakened. Chapter 694 - Chapter 694 Chapter 693 No Mother Would Do This_1 Chapter 694: Chapter 693 No Mother Would Do This_1 Chapter 694: Chapter 693 No Mother Would Do This_1 An Yuqian was too agitated, her grip on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand getting tighter. She didn¡¯t even notice that her nails had dug into Xiaren¡¯s flesh. ¡°Who told you to come look for me? Let me guess, was it Lan Lan?¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly laughed. But the danger in her eyes held a fatal indifference that startled An Yuqian. She instinctively let go of her hand, ¡°It¡¯s not Lanlan¡¯s fault, I came here on my own. Xiaren, can you bear to let your mother live such a stressful life in the Lan family? Just do this for your mother, just this once.¡± Qiao Xiaren pushed her hand away expressionlessly and took a few steps back. An Yuqian glanced at the man not far away, knowing this was the man Lan Lan wanted to marry so badly, feeling a pang in her heart. Looking at An Yuqian, Qiao Xiaren felt that this woman had never truly understood her, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have such ridiculous ideas. ¡°You beg me? The Lan Family, right!? Since you enjoy being in the Lan family and love Lan Lan so much, what if I help you and kill her? What do you say?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s tone was ice cold, her facial expression and demeanor clearly indicated this wasn¡¯t a joke. An Yuqian suddenly felt weak in the knees and her scalp tingled. ¡°Xiaren, you¡­¡± ¡°Why are you so scared? Isn¡¯t this all your doing? I never provoked any of you, yet you all are rushing to seek your own death.¡± Qiao Xiaren scoffed, ¡°Have you been living too comfortably lately? That¡¯s why you seek your own abuse! You keep saying Lan Lan is heartbroken, she¡¯s sad, and I should step aside to give her a chance? Who gave her this entitlement and who gave her the qualifications? What does your unease in the Lan Family have to do with me?¡± ¡°She¡¯s your sister, can¡¯t you go easy on¡­¡± An Yuqian mumbled. Qiao Xiaren felt that this woman, who she had to call ¡®mother,¡¯ simply couldn¡¯t think straight. Sister? What bloody sister? From the moment An Yuqian appeared and started speaking with Xiaren, Si Limo had been watching from not far away, not daring to interrupt. He heard every single word An Yuqian said and couldn¡¯t believe there were mothers like this in the world. He decided to step in and put an end to this fruitless conversation. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A man isn¡¯t a piece of property. He didn¡¯t know if An Yuqian regarded herself too highly or if her brain was malfunctioning. Qiao Xiaren had already grabbed An Yuqian¡¯s wrist, and dragging with all her might, pulled An Yuqian along without giving her a single courteous look. ¡°Like this, I¡¯ll tear off Miss Lan¡¯s arm in front of you, how about that? If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you¡¯ll never know your place.¡± ¡°Let go, I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Si Limo stretched out his hand and grabbed An Yuqian, he pulled her into the car with no hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Xiaren, don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°An Yuqian, a person like you isn¡¯t suitable to be a mother. Behind that fragile face lies an extremely filthy, selfish heart. No mother would treat her own child like this. An Yuqian, you have no right to demand anything of Xiaren, because you¡¯re not worthy.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this was Xiaren¡¯s mother, Si Limo wouldn¡¯t have wasted a single word on her. He would have simply shoved something into her mouth and thrown her out. Every word was a stabbing pain, An Yuqian felt as if her heart was tearing. She had been constantly hypnotising herself that she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, that all of this was a win-win solution. Chapter 695 - Chapter 695 Chapter 694 Making Trouble_1 Chapter 695: Chapter 694: Making Trouble_1 Chapter 695: Chapter 694: Making Trouble_1 Completely ignoring An Yuqian¡¯s resistance, Qiao Xiaren had a cold and menacing look on her face. Without a shred of humanity, she seemed downright terrifying. An Yuqian suddenly regretted her actions. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Despite being in the living room, the old man kept his attention on what was happening nearby. Hearing the servants mention some disturbance, he immediately got up to investigate. ¡°What¡¯s going on now?¡± ¡°Sir, can you help me talk some sense into Xiaren? I¡¯m only doing this for her benefit. Lanlan is already in her twenties, and Xiaren, only eighteen, still has plenty of opportunities ahead of her.¡± An Yuqian was no longer concerned about preserving her dignity. She began to plead with the old man. As soon as he heard, the old man immediately understood the real reason behind An Yuqian¡¯s visit today. His face promptly darkened. ¡°Grandfather, go back first. I have a score to settle with the Lan family.¡± After dropping these words to the old man, Qiao Xiaren followed Si Limo into the car, and personally drove to the Lan family. The old man knew that Xiaren never did anything without a plan and could hold her own. He felt assured for her. Besides, she had Si Limo by her side as well. It was a coincidence that the elderly Mr. Lan was celebrating his seventieth birthday. Initially, the old man didn¡¯t give much thought to it. However, today, if he didn¡¯t take action, it would mean that Mr. Lan had the last laugh. This thought irritated the old man. ¨C Lan family The servants were bustling about, making their lavish mansion even more splendid. There had always been a saying in the capital ¨C If the four great families were kings, then the Lan family was the queen, and this perception was reflected even in the style of their mansion. Over recent years, two major hotels sprang up in the capital. They were properties of the Qiao and Lan families, frequented by the city¡¯s elite and spread out in the liveliest parts of the capital, like a king and a queen. The four great families had always maintained a delicate relationship with the Lan family. They were often in a state of mutual check and balance, which contributed to the current calm in the capital. Many of the city¡¯s other powerful families tended to be opportunistic, laying low and waiting to see where the wind blows. The banquet hall was filled with the clinking of glasses and abuzz with lively chatter. By noon, luxurious cars began to pull up one after another in front of Lan family¡¯s mansion. A luxurious red carpet stretched from the mansion all the way to the gate, welcoming the suited men and ladies who were steadily trickling in. The elderly Mr. Lan stood at the door, donned in a brand new longevity suit, greeting his guests with a beaming smile. ¡°Mr. Lan, congratulations, congratulations.¡± People continually stepped forward to shake hands with him, wishing him well. Mr. Lan seemed high in spirits. Lan Lan cast aside the gloom she felt that morning and especially dressed up to make a grand appearance. She personally wrote and sent out invitations to Si Limo and his parents. Lan Lan decided to seize the initiative instead of playing it coy. She was determined to display the elegance, dignity, and sophistication befitting a lady of a wealthy family. She believed no man could resist a woman of excellence and knew she was a good match. Given that it was Mr. Lan¡¯s milestone birthday, many privileged young ladies, who were usually on good terms with Lan Lan, were invited too. All of them had their respective tasks ¨C to strengthen their bonds with the Lan family. The banquet hall was momentarily filled with enticing fragrances. Suited men were abundant, and it was quite a sight. Lan Lan was busy engaging with the young ladies, striking up conversations with them. ¡°Lanlan, I heard that the young master Si seems to be with a minor celebrity from the entertainment circle. Is that true?¡± One of the young ladies asked out of curiosity. The other ladies promptly directed their attention toward her. Chapter 696 - Chapter 696 Chapter 695 Making a Scene_1 Chapter 696: Chapter 695: Making a Scene_1 Chapter 696: Chapter 695: Making a Scene_1 There were those gloating over Lan Lan¡¯s misfortune, as well as those envious of the budding starlet. The young master of the Si Family, handsome, and with an impressive lineage, was absolutely a prince. ¡°These are all baseless rumours, why would you believe them? Surprised that you¡¯re paying attention to these trivialities in the entertainment world. It¡¯s teeming with publicity stunts, and these small-time celebrities are just trying to make headlines.¡± Lan Lan seemingly dismissed their concerns, appearing to be indifferent. The young ladies around remained somewhat skeptical, unable to get effective information from her. They then wisely chose to keep their mouths shut. ¡°Actually, I do recognize this actress from television, she has worked in several productions, I quite like her, very talented.¡± Mu Fan, the heiress of Longhui Group chimed in, sounding somewhat skeptical, ¡°If you say she is stirring up publicity, it¡¯s hard for me to believe. Qiao Xiaren is a very capable and skilled actress.¡± Because she accidentally got to know Qiao Xiaren¡¯s work during her idle time, she almost stayed up all night to finish several of her dramas, and silently became one of the fanatical fans. It¡¯s just that the ladies around her are more interested in makeup and fashion, so hardly anyone shares this same interest with her. ¡°People these days only see the surface, not knowing what¡¯s in their hearts. Which actor in this industry doesn¡¯t say one thing upfront and then do something different behind your back? There are a lot of dirty deals going on in there, I don¡¯t believe that Qiao Xiaren is really unstained by the filth.¡± Noticing that someone was defending Qiao Xiaren, Lan Lan¡¯s mood suddenly turned emotional: ¡°You¡¯ve only seen her on TV. Have you not considered the fact that she is just an actor in the entertainment business? What¡¯s Si Family¡¯s background, and what is her status? Is she deserving of them? There was a news report on this quite recently and although Qiao Xiaren was not seen, I guess she must have had a part in it.¡± Listening to Lan Lan discredit Qiao Xiaren, Mu Fan couldn¡¯t resist commenting: ¡°You keep referring to her as ¡®an actor¡¯, it sounds so derogatory. Don¡¯t forget that you also aspire to be a star.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lan Lan was choked, ¡°I have the Lan Family protecting me, what does she have?¡± Lan Lan initially thought that Qiao Xiaren was just an actress with a slim background, but later, she inadvertently heard from her mother say that Qiao Xiaren was actually An Yuqian¡¯s daughter! She knew better than anyone about An Yuqian¡¯s affairs, Qiao Family¡¯s remarried wife. If Qiao Xiaren is her daughter, wouldn¡¯t she be Qiao Family¡¯s daughter?! When she learned about this, she was almost unable to accept it. Qiao Family¡¯s daughter, an identity far above her own. At the time, she almost crushed her silver teeth in fury, and an inexplicable jealousy surged crazily in her heart. Mu Fan suddenly remembered that Lan Lan seemed to have snatched the role that her idol was going to play, and couldn¡¯t help but despise her more. The exposure of their romantic relationship is probably true, she must be festering with jealousy now! Seeing Mu Fan continually refute her, Lan Lan, evidently incensed, was almost losing her reason, ¡°What do you know? I personally heard Shen Ruyin say that Qiao Xiaren has done countless unspeakable and dirty things behind the scenes. She is nothing more than a cheap¡­¡± Just as she was speaking heatedly, a bottle of red wine suddenly splashed over her face and head. Her refined makeup was instantly spoiled, barely revealing her original face, she was in utter disarray. Miss Lan had been one of the focal points of the banquet. This incident obviously drew the attention of the hall. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Who are you, have you lost your mind?¡± ¡°You dare to splash wine on Miss Lan of the Lan Family?¡± Chapter 697 - Chapter 697 Chapter 696 Whos throwing a tantrum_1 Chapter 697: Chapter 696 Who¡¯s throwing a tantrum_1 Chapter 697: Chapter 696 Who¡¯s throwing a tantrum_1 Lan Lan was rather frantic. She snatched a tissue from a friend beside her and wiped it haphazardly, cursing. ¡°Where did this rabble-rouser come from? Guards, why haven¡¯t they been driven out yet?¡± Everyone looked at the perpetrator, and their faces froze in surprise. The individual held a red wine bottle, a cold smirk played at the corner of their lips. Seemingly nonchalant, they glanced at the bottle in their hand, let go, and slammed it heavily on the ground. The fragments of the wine bottle scattered, causing the nearby girls to jump back in alarm. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Lan Lan clearly recognized the person in front of her, her eyes grew cold, and some arrogance lifted her chin, ¡°Qiao Xiaren, what kind of scene are you causing here? Is this really a place for you?¡± ¡°Lan Lan, your brother isn¡¯t here, so I have to settle accounts with you and your grandfather.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s smile was chilling, giving an incredibly eerie feeling, ¡°Lan Lan, you and your brother sure had a fun time these few days, huh!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? When did my brother have anything to do with a person like you?¡± Lan Lan quickly retorted, her anger palpable. She clearly understood that Qiao Xiaren was referring to the matter of the suited bodyguards. ¡°Is it?¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly stepped forward, quickly and accurately getting in Lavender¡¯s face. Her hand clamped onto Lan Lan¡¯s throat, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s intense desire to destroy was palpable, she slowly tightened her grip, ¡°The bodyguard attack incident a few days ago, wasn¡¯t it your brother¡¯s doing? Dare you say it has nothing to do with the Lan Family?¡± Seeing Lan Lan being held hostage by her, An Yuqian and Yong Xiaoman were horrified. More subconsciously, Yong Xiaoman shouted, ¡°You crazy woman, bitch, stop it right now! Miss Lan is not someone you can afford to touch.¡± After hearing the commotion from this side, Old Lord Lan walked over amidst the crowd. Upon seeing Qiao Xiaren, his expression turned grim in an instant. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Xiaren, let go of Lan Lan!¡± An Yuqian wanted to rush forward, but was deterred by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s icy gaze, and didn¡¯t dare to approach. ¡°Let go of the young lady.¡± The An Family¡¯s bodyguards sprung into action, instantly surrounding Qiao Xiaren and Lan Lan. ¡°If you want me to let her go, it¡¯s simple. Just give me one of her arms, and I¡¯ll let her go without a word.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s smile was bright, but the sharp coldness in her eyes pierced to the bone, ¡°Miss Lan, aren¡¯t you very capable? You let An Yuqian make me suffer, congratulations, you succeeded. Since you dared to use this woman to provoke me, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless.¡± Lan Lan had difficulty breathing, her face turned from green to purple. She ceaselessly struggled under Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand, like a fish out of the river. The Lans present were shocked. The sight of such a commotion made Old Lord Lan so furious he almost fainted. Seeing the cruel scene before them, the bodyguards suddenly shivered, and didn¡¯t dare to move forward. ¡°Who¡¯s child are you? How dare you behave so boldly!¡± Old Lord Lan had a commanding aura, it was unexpected that a little girl would dare to offend the Lan Family. Seeing such a figure from afar, the old master roared. The people present felt weak in the knees, but Qiao Xiaren was unfazed and didn¡¯t release her grip in the slightest. ¡°Old Lord Lan still has an aura as strong as ever, quite impressive,¡± The voice of Si Limo rang out softly, his words exploded in Old Lord Lan¡¯s normally composed face like a bomb. It was Si Limo! Chapter 698 - Chapter 698 Chapter 697 Holding Your Breath is Not Good for Chapter 698: Chapter 697: Holding Your Breath is Not Good for Your Health_1 Chapter 698: Chapter 697: Holding Your Breath is Not Good for Your Health_1 Has the Si Family really come? The person who arrived stood there majestically, hands thrust into his pockets, leaning casually but regally against the wall. The security guard today didn¡¯t dare to stop Si Limo, hence Qiao Xiaren was allowed to barge in with such audacity. ¡°Young Master Si is here. We have indeed failed to greet you far ahead. It¡¯s an honor you have graced us with your presence.¡± Master Lan had just started speaking when he was interrupted. ¡°Master, you¡¯re too polite. I¡¯m here with an actual reason today. The girl standing in front of you is my girlfriend.¡± Si Limo said matter-of-factly, nodding his head. His father just called him, informing that the Lan Family had even written an invitation to the Si Family. They really have the nerve. Master Lan: ¡°¡­¡± How should he respond? ¡°Grandpa¡­.Grandpa, save me¡­..¡± Lan Lan, hostage by Qiao Xiaren, couldn¡¯t help but cry for help. Her throat burned fiercely, like she was about to lose her breath any second, engulfed in misery. Hearing his own granddaughter¡¯s cries for help, Master Lan couldn¡¯t help but twitch his face twice. ¡°Xiaren, let go of your sister, you can¡¯t hurt her!¡± An Yuqian felt her heart leaping to her throat, tears instantly flowing down. An Yuqian never really thought things would turn out this way, her lips trembling incessantly. Master Lan¡¯s birthday had turned into a chaos, she didn¡¯t know what Xinhan would think of her now. This daughter of hers seemed nothing like her, she was exactly like Qiao Junzhen, both absolutely terrifying. ¡°Let go of my granddaughter!¡± Seeing Qiao Xiaren disregarding his threat, Master Lan felt defeated for the first time in his life. He had been rooted in the business and political world for many years now, and recognized instantly the unusual aura of the person in front of him. Now seeing Si Limo making his presence known in the hall, Master Lan made the connections and seemed to have realized something. He immediately signaled his bodyguards making them quickly scatter. The grand 70th birthday celebration was completely ruined. Disturbing indeed. ¡°Let go of my granddaughter first. We can discuss this indoors.¡± Master Lan was patient, At this point, the only option they got was to solve this issue behind the doors. Lan Xinhan observed the whole drama, his face gloomy from beginning to end. He had sent all the guests who arrived, and everyone else who was still in shock hardly had the chance to flee. Seeing that almost all the outsiders had retreated, Master Lan then turned towards Qiao Xiaren and said in a restrained voice, ¡°Miss, exactly how has Lan Lan offended you? If there¡¯s an issue take it out on me.¡± ¡°She wants to snatch my man, can I aim at you too?¡± Qiao Xiaren gave Master Lan a sidelong glance. ¡°Master, if you¡¯re failing to discipline your daughter-in-law and granddaughter properly, I don¡¯t think you¡¯d be able to handle your position as president of commerce. Maybe you should consider stepping down?¡± Master Lan scoffed. ¡°What exactly in this world is rightfully yours? You and young master Si are neither married nor engaged. Just because of this, you make a scene? Isn¡¯t that a bit too unreasonable?¡± Si Limo smiled with a touch of indifference, ¡°I told her to make a scene. She had been bottling up her anger. What would happen if her health suffered?¡± Master Lan: ¡°¡­¡± So calm and collected even when it comes to such outlandish actions, he was left speechless. So, in other words, what you¡¯re telling me is that you¡¯re using my family as venting targets as cannon fodder? He had been alive for so many years, yet there was again something he could not answer! ¡°Then Young Master Si, what will it take to appease your girlfriend?¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as the master spoke, he was instantly met with vigorous denial from Yu Xiaoman. ¡°Master, that¡¯s your granddaughter. This woman dared to take Lan Lan hostage, we absolutely can¡¯t let her off easily!¡± Chapter 699 - Chapter 699 Chapter 698 Wrong Drawing Style_1 Chapter 699: Chapter 698 Wrong Drawing Style_1 Chapter 699: Chapter 698 Wrong Drawing Style_1 Why is the old man so wary of Qiao Xiaren? Yong Xiaoman felt that she knew Qiao Xiaren¡¯s situation better than anyone else. Even Bai Qiuqing looked down on this niece of hers. How could a lonely and powerless girl fight against a woman like Bai Qiuqing, let alone carry the entire weight of the Qiao Family? As for men, she knew them best. A man¡¯s affections could change quicker than turning a page in a book. Fond of one woman today, another tomorrow. Those who are still sticking together will become more ruthless than anyone else when the time comes to turn their backs. Lan Lan, on her last breath, was unexpectedly released by Qiao Xiaren. One second Lan Lan saw nothing but darkness, and the next she had fallen heavily to the ground, coughing uncontrollably. After several minutes of recovery, fresh air was finally filling her lungs again, easing her discomfort. ¡°Old man, if you want a truce, it¡¯s simple, I have a few requests. If you can¡¯t fulfill them, I will definitely not let this matter rest.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes darken, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°First, I hate it when other women maliciously appear around my boyfriend. Therefore, I am warning Miss Lan again, do not let me see you around Limo again, or I will not hesitate to hit you.¡± Dominant, arrogant, presumptuous. Master Lan was taken aback for a moment, then felt a wave of depression wash over him. Si Limo gave a half-smile, though his grin was somewhat cold. ¡°Old man, you¡¯d best remember this rule. I also dislike having such troubles around me.¡± Yes, he always preferred to keep things simple and direct. The old man shifted his gaze from Lan Lan and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s easy, what¡¯s the second request?¡± ¡°For the second request, I need Lan Lan to apologize to me personally.¡± The old man hesitated slightly; he wasn¡¯t unaware of his granddaughter¡¯s proud temperament. Asking her to apologize seemed more difficult than reaching the sky. He was in quite a headache. Seeing Lan Lan choking under Qiao Xiaren¡¯s feet, Yong Xiaoman couldn¡¯t care about anything else and rushed to help her daughter up. ¡°Lanlan, are you okay?¡± ¡°Mo¡­mom!¡± Seeing her mother standing before her, Lan Lan burst into tears and threw herself into Yong Xiaoman¡¯s arms. There was a moment when she truly believed she would never see her mother again. ¡°It¡¯s alright now, dear. Your grandfather will definitely not let that woman get away with this.¡± At the moment, Lan Lan was like a broken rag doll, leaning weakly on Yong Xiaoman. With her eyes shining brightly, Qiao Xiaren stepped forward and looked down at Lan Lan as if she were a queen, ¡°Apologize!¡± She crossed her arms, displaying her authority. Her gaze, piercing like needles, held a sharpness that left no room for escape. With those two words, Lan Lan felt an intense sense of fear. The powerful aura around her forced her to lower her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Hearing Lan Lan easily issue an apology, the old man nearly lost it. His granddaughter¡­what went wrong with her today? Master Lan knew that he shouldn¡¯t be thinking this way, but he was struck dumb. In his heart, he was truly shocked. Yong Xiaoman and Lan Xinhan were naturally unhappy seeing their daughter so wronged. They both held grievances towards An Yuqian. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing An Yuqian crying incessantly, Lan Xinhan became frustrated. She only knew how to cry, not how to do anything else. It seemed like she had left him with a big problem today. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to learn good manners early on? You need to suffer before you learn to fear.¡± Qiao Xiaren gave a dazzling smile. She didn¡¯t spare the Lan family another glance, instead, she walked to Si Limo¡¯s side, taking his arm in hers. Chapter 700 - Chapter 700 Chapter 699 Burst into Laughter_1 Chapter 700: Chapter 699: Burst into Laughter_1 Chapter 700: Chapter 699: Burst into Laughter_1 ¡°Have you calmed down?¡± He laughed lightly. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve calmed down, shall we go?¡± Upon soothing his girlfriend, Si Shao finally felt reassured and left. The Lan Family¡¯s bodyguards watched them leave in silence, unsure of what to say. They stormed into the Lan Family¡¯s residence, seriously injuring Lan Family¡¯s heiress and leaving behind a mess only to walk out unscathed. That is really a hard act to follow. ¡ª Putting aside the situation at the Lan Family, Qiao Xiaren stopped bothering with all the annoying things because the filming schedule for ¡°Demon Flame¡± was soon announced. On the day of the filming initiation ceremony, Zheng Qiu still posted on social media promoting Lan Lan cross-dressing as Bing Yan, ignoring the Si Family¡¯s prestige. Of course, the Si family aren¡¯t entertainment industry insiders, people can understand his stubbornness. The fans soon noticed that Lan Lan was still sharing Zheng Qiu¡¯s posts as if in response. This interaction between Zheng Qiu and Lan Lan made everyone believe that the role-switch was a done deal. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, when the filming initiation ceremony actually arrived, there was no sign of Lan Lan. Instead, Qiao Xiaren remained as the central figure, calm and cheerful as ever. As if there was no role switch to begin with. No one addressed this openly. The fanatical fans composed themselves for a moment, before realizing¡­ ¡°Demon Flame¡± didn¡¯t have a role for Lan Lan! So the producer¡¯s social media posts were all just a joke, huh? The news of Qiao Xiaren continuing as Bing Yan caused quite a stir online. Wasn¡¯t Lan Lan acting rather cocky before? What¡¯s the use of the Lan family¡¯s influence, our goddess has a man silently guarding her. Those who depend on family connections to snatch roles should get a good slap in the face. On the day of the initiation ceremony, Qiao Xiaren announced that ¡°Demon Flame¡± might be her last TV series. When Qiao Xiaren made this announcement, all her fans were alarmed. They thought she was planning to retire. Announcing a relationship this early, doesn¡¯t that mean marriage, pregnancy, and childbirth are in the near future? No way!!!! Of course, many fanatical fans remembered that their goddess never takes the beaten path. There¡¯s no way it could be about retiring and getting married. As expected, Qiao Xiaren revealed that she would soon star in the film ¡°Picture City¡± and may be going international in her career. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, she¡¯ll do this only after winning the best actress award in her home country. Upon hearing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s plans, the fanatical fans cheered in excitement, feeling like they were reaching new heights with their idol. Follow the idol and keep pushing forward! Looking forward to the idol achieving new beauty! Stepping onto bigger stages! It was precisely because Qiao Xiaren¡¯s TV series ¡°Fall in Love with a City¡± broke records in several Asian countries, especially in H Country. Her current show, ¡°Demon Flame¡±, has already attracted attention from several countries. Although foreign fans can¡¯t understand the language, they are content to just admire her beauty. However, the fanatical fans in her country cared a lot. They not only wanted the foreign fans to appreciate Qiao¡¯s beauty but also her acting skills. Thus, talented fanatical fans who could translate languages rose up, publishing translations of various platforms. Even the previous music videos, variety shows, dance videos, and other movies and TV shows were translated into various languages. Chapter 701 - Chapter 701 Chapter 700 Lingering Warmth_1 Chapter 701: Chapter 700: Lingering Warmth_1 Chapter 701: Chapter 700: Lingering Warmth_1 Besides ¡®Demon Flame¡¯, another recent variety show, ¡°Secret Exploration¡±, has been gaining momentum. These shows are the hottest topics on television in H Country recently, and the S Country celebrities with the highest topic heat and search volume in H Country lately, are none other than Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s relationship revelation has not completely died down. Her first public appearance with Si Limo, showcasing their affection as the Si Qiao couple, simply stunned netizens with their picture-perfect couple image. Their appearance was absolutely pleasing to the eye. Too good to be true! People claim they were force-fed ten tons of dog food with this public display of affection hitting them hard in the face. The fans then naturally thought of Chu Yifei, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s partner in work. The Qiao Chu couple garnered countless fans since their formation. The show ¡°Fall in Love with a City¡± brought their popularity to a peak, with legions of diehard fans cheering for them to be together. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fans speculated that the two must end up together, with high hopes and expectations. As for good looks alone, the two could pair up perfectly. But who would have thought that Qiao Xiaren would suddenly announce her love life, unveiling her other half, who had such a high status and appeal that it practically overshadowed all the celebrities in the entertainment industry. Some rejoiced, others despaired. Half of the comments under Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Weibo are from the hottest stars, all extending their congratulations and good wishes. Having debuted for over a year, Qiao Xiaren has established a positive reputation and high popularity in the industry. She sees very clearly who are there for real friendship and who are there for benefits. Of course, the fanatical fans were overwhelmed with excitement. After all, their idol is the most outstanding in their hearts, and there is no doubt that she deserves a man who¡¯s her equal. With the appearance of Chu Yifei who is both good-looking and talented, the fanatical fans naturally threw their support behind Chu Yifei. Now that their idol had confirmed her love relationship with an outsider, a noble offspring reported by mainstream media, the fans felt their hearts boiling over with the sheer perfection from any aspect. Thus, the fanbase of the Si Qiao couple began to grow at a crazy speed. ¡°I¡¯m completely convinced by the identity of the goddess¡¯s boyfriend! Too good to be true!¡± ¡°I just want to scream at this moment, my idol finally has a precious knight! I can finally rest assured.¡± ¡­ Being a true fan, one would be happy because of their idol¡¯s happiness, success, and joy. Of course, a majority of fans of various attributes expressed comfort under Chu Yifei¡¯s Weibo posts. When Yeqian saw Qiao Xiaren again, his eyes spelled only one word: impressed. The relationship that shook the entire entertainment industry, with news channels buzzing about it non-stop, it amazed him how Qiao Xiaren managed to remain so composed! ¡°I feel sorry for my god Chu. We¡¯ve been foodies together for so many years, drawing countless girls, how could you not love him? Although he¡¯s not much of a talker, he¡¯s really gentle. Sister, why did you choose Si Limo who always puts on a cold face, could you have a masochistic tendency?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Qiao Xiaren slapped him lightly on the back of his head, ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t always talk about adult affairs, do you understand what love is?¡± ¡°Sister, you¡¯re not that much older than me, okay?¡± Yeqian couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, ¡°When it comes to matters of love, I might know a lot more than you do.¡± Qiao Xiaren paid attention to his words, giving him a glance: ¡°Xiaoqian, you¡¯re still young, there are a lot of things you don¡¯t understand yet. If something like this happens in the future, you must tell me, okay?¡± Chapter 702 - Chapter 702 Chapter 701 What does kissing feel like_1 Chapter 702: Chapter 701 What does kissing feel like_1 Chapter 702: Chapter 701 What does kissing feel like_1 Yeqian replied, then pondered, ¡°Sis, what does it feel like when you kiss Si Limo?¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are girls¡¯ lips always this soft¡­,¡± Yeqian muttered to himself, seeming somewhat puzzled. ¡°Did you kiss a girl?¡± Qiao Xiaren squinted her eyes slightly, almost spat out the water she had just swallowed, her face darkened slightly, feeling like kicking his butt. ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious.¡± Yeqian quickly replied, his face turning a little red. ¡°You are not of age to date.¡± Qiao Xiaren warned sternly. ¡°Can I when I¡¯m eighteen?¡± Yeqian threw out a seemingly casual remark. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when you¡¯re eighteen.¡± The coldness in Xiaren¡¯s voice made Yeqian sulk. He wasn¡¯t sure why he felt the need to listen to her, even though they¡¯re not blood-related. Sometimes, Xiaren would control him, but he never took offense. Sometimes when his agent gave him instructions, he would feel the urge to rebel. But when Qiao Xiaren did it, he felt a warm sensation, even a hint of delight. Oh my God! Does he have a masochistic inclination? S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡ª- That night, Qiao Xiaren returned to the Qiao Mansion. Ever since An Yuqian showed up causing trouble at the Qiao Mansion, the family head listed her permanently in the blacklist, banning her from stepping into the mansion, even strictly prohibiting any contact between Qiao Xiaren and An Yuqian. He almost filed a lawsuit for a permanent restraining order. However, due to the fact that An Yuqian could easily expose the secret identity of Qiao Xiaren, the family head decided to swallow the bitter pill. Qiao Xiaren took a shower immediately after returning home, wiped the water dripping from her hair with a towel, then sat in front of the computer while browsing the news. The furniture in her room was black and white, a soft beige carpet lay on the glossy ceramic tile floor. The room was simple and low key, yet it exuded an elegance of luxury. When the lady of the Qiao Family first saw the newly decorated room, she was moved to tears, barely able to speak while holding Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t expect her granddaughter to have a taste so similar to her son. The room¡¯s decor always reminded her of her son who passed away long ago. ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re getting more and more popular now, your grandma will not stop you from pursuing your career. Your grandpa was right, a phoenix needs to spread her wings. Your grandpa and I only wish to one day see you shine brightly at your dream¡¯s pinnacle with our own eyes, and then we would be satisfied.¡± After a moment of emotional contemplation, the old lady suddenly took out a thumb-sized box adorned with intricate patterns. She opened it to reveal a ring resting quietly against a bed of black velvet. The box released a faint glow as she opened it. ¡°This is a ring that has been passed down in the Qiao Family for hundreds of years, worn by successive Qiao Family Heads. Now it¡¯s time for me to hand it down to you. When you truly take the mantle of the Qiao Family, you¡¯ll discover its secret.¡± ¡°Grandma¡­..¡± ¡°Take good care of it, it now belongs to you. The Qiao lineage has been passed on for hundreds of years, we, the descendants of the Qiaos, are never weak, never fearful, and never one to shrink back!¡± At this moment, the old lady¡¯s expression became stern, her words reverberated in the room, making everyone straighten up involuntarily. ¡°Thank you, Grandma. If you trust me with the heritage of the Qiao Family, I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Xiaren carefully kept the ring. ¡°Good girl.¡± After talking with her for a while, the old lady got up and left. Chapter 703 - Chapter 703 Chapter 702 Picture City_1 Chapter 703: Chapter 702 Picture City_1 Chapter 703: Chapter 702 Picture City_1 Under the night sky, Qiao Xiaren stared at the ring for a long time before she finally put it back in the brocade box. Weini¡¯s call suddenly came through. She must have had a situation to be calling at this hour. ¡°Xiaren, where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home!¡± ¡°You¡¯re at home? How come I didn¡¯t see you?¡± Weini moved around, having looked through all the rooms in the Lishui Villa, upstairs and downstairs. And when she finally met Yeqian¡¯s innocent blinking eyes, she nearly freaked out. It took her a while to drive here and she got stuck in traffic for two hours, only to arrive at the villa and find that the person was not there. She nearly lost her mind. ¡°You¡¯re not cohabiting with a driver, are you? I mean, that¡¯s, uh, moving a bit fast, isn¡¯t it?¡± Apparently, something occurred to her. Weini¡¯s expression turned lewd and she chuckled, ¡°You two aren¡¯t presently¡­hee hee hee hee!¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­Weini, are you getting itchy too?¡± ¡°I understand, I understand. When firewood meets a raging fire, there is bound to be a fierce burning¡­¡± ¡°Li! Wei! Ni!¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Just joking, why so serious!¡± Weini cleared her throat, ¡°I wanted to tell you in person, but since you are not at home, I¡¯ll just briefly inform you over the phone. Demon Flame starts shooting tomorrow, and the matter is nearly settled. Regarding Picture City, I talked about the role with the director. Originally, we were interested in the role of the Empress, who finally becomes the queen, Empress Di Ge. But after the director read the script and watched your shows, he suggested you play the beautiful seductress Queen Liangfei. Nangong Qin¡¯s impression was too profound, her character bears a striking resemblance to that of Queen Liangfei, they are both seductresses, just with different personalities. The screenwriter Chen Hong does not quite agree for you to play the role of the Queen either, fearing that you are too young to hold down the aura.¡± ¡°Weini, I don¡¯t want to play Liangfei. I am interested in the role of the Empress, who is very cunning.¡± ¡°Empress Di Ge?¡± Weini confirmed, ¡°Queen Liangfei is actually pretty good, her character is unique. She not only has beauty but also cunning. But if you want to play the queen, I will negotiate with the screenwriter and director.¡± The screenwriter of Picture City, Chen Hong, and the director expressed their enthusiasm for Qiao Xiaren to play Queen Liangfei. Her past few shows have been a major success, especially Nangong Qin, which was a hit among the audience. The film industry is different from the TV industry. Many stars who became famous through TV dramas are not so well-received in films and are even referred to as box office poison. Hence, film producers generally guard against TV actors. But Qiao Xiaren is different. After Shixian, the famous director Qin Hao threw her the olive branch. Once again, by using ¡°Who Rules The World,¡± she demonstrated her strength, establishing a strong foothold in the film industry with high box office revenues and acting skills. Because of this, Chen Hong wanted to invite Qiao Xiaren to play one of the leading roles in the film, Queen Liangfei. Queen Liangfei is a character with unparalleled beauty and is designed as a seductive troublemaker. She¡¯s vicious and extremely manipulative. With Qiao Xiaren¡¯s beauty and acting skills, she would absolutely nail the role. ¡°By the way, Xiaren, I have a few urban films here, but none of them have major roles, feel free to pick one for a guest appearance.¡± Weini¡¯s intention was clear. She wanted Qiao Xiaren to establish a stronger foundation in the domestic film industry. This would be beneficial for her to later venture internationally. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk about it when we meet tomorrow.¡± Given the lack of clarity in a brief phone conversation, Qiao Xiaren ended the call, planning to have a detailed discussion when they meet the next day. Chapter 704 - Chapter 704 Chapter 703 Warm Association 2_1 Chapter 704: Chapter 703 Warm Association 2_1 Chapter 704: Chapter 703 Warm Association 2_1 The night scene today is very nice, studded with numerous stars in the sky. Qiao Xiaren walks a few steps toward the floor-length window, the beauty of the night scene outside is breathtaking. She opens a bottle of wine; the enchanting red wine slowly sways in the tall wine glass. The dazzling lights shine inside, leaving her heart exceptionally calm at this moment. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Suddenly someone hugs her from behind, The person carefully holds her in his arms, giving the impression of himself being petted. Qiao Xiaren turns her head to look, meeting those deep, sharp, black pupils. ¡°How did you get in?¡± ¡°Grandma opened the door. Naturally, I came in the front entrance.¡± Si Limo replied as if it was a matter of fact, tightening his embrace, resting his chin on her shoulder, relishing the unusual tranquility. ¡°¡­¡± Since when did grandma begin to trust Si Limo so much? Before Qiao Xiaren could react, Si Limo suddenly reaches out and turns her around. One hand on her shoulder, the other around her waist, pressing her entire body tightly against his own. ¡°Ranran, have you been longing for me recently?¡± The last sentence came out like an invitation. His breath was hot, scattering at the nape of her neck. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s earlobe twitched slightly, refusing to respond. Under the night sky, her earlobes were slightly tinted red. Holding his warm palm, her heart was filled with contentment. Si Limo stretches his hand, lightly caressing her nose: ¡°I truly can¡¯t wait to marry you.¡± Qiao Xiaren lifts her head, suggesting: ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk on the beach!¡± Right behind the Qiao family¡¯s villa lies the sea, its scenery is especially beautiful in the early morning and late evening. Especially in the morning when you open the curtain, a tremendous ray of dawn slowly rises above the water surface, as the seagulls take flight, a golden ray of sunlight streams through the window, creating a miraculous sight. ¡°Sure.¡± Si Limo¡¯s eyes filled with affection, he whisks his hand through her hair. ¡°What makes you suddenly want to go to the beach today?¡± ¡°Why, don¡¯t you want to?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯d love to, my queen.¡± Si Limo reaches out to hold her in his arms and starts walking downstairs. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t resist either, just leaning lazily in his arms, resting her eyes on his shoulder. With a steady princess carry, even the ordinarily aloof servant kept stealing glances at them. Such sweetness. The sky was already late, the nearby lights were already lit, the two leaving footprints as they walked across the soft sand. Si Limo holding her hand, his mouth hanging a relaxed smile. Waves surged onto the shore, accompanied by a few crabs crawling sideways. ¡°In the last episode of ¡®Top Secret Exploration¡¯, did the show¡¯s director set you up for a romantic collision with Chu Yifei by the sea? Was it fun?¡± His voice sounded leisurely. The sudden picking up of this topic left Qiao Xiaren somewhat speechless. As expected of him to be so petty, still holding onto things that happened a long time ago. ¡°Do you know he has designs on you?¡± He asked. ¡°No matter who has designs on me, I can¡¯t afford to waver.¡± Qiao Xiaren reclined in his arms. He took the opportunity to hold her body, suddenly frowning: ¡°Ranran, do you think I¡¯m too petty?¡± He knew that being like this was not good, but he couldn¡¯t resist feeling the slightest hint of jealousy. ¡°If you realize that you are petty, you should work hard to improve.¡± Qiao Xiaren reached out and pinched his nose, then began to tease his impeccable face: ¡°Next time if you act childishly jealous, I¡¯ll punish you by not allowing you to sleep in the bed.¡± ¡°Ranran ¡­¡± He subconsciously murmured, ¡°I never thought that I could love someone so much.¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 705 - Chapter 705 Chapter 704 All Previous Efforts Abandoned_1 Chapter 705: Chapter 704: All Previous Efforts Abandoned_1 Chapter 705: Chapter 704: All Previous Efforts Abandoned_1 Love that leads to a fear of loss, love that makes him want to fuse her into his very being. Sometimes, even he shared the fear of himself when he became a stranger brimming with such an unearthly familiarity. Qiao Xiaren made no response, but she reached out to wrap her arms tightly around him, meeting his lips with hers in a deep embrace. This beautiful and warm night was soon interrupted by an urgent phone call. Si Limo¡¯s father seemed to be looking for him, and the situation sounded somewhat urgent. ¡°Ranran.¡± ¡°You should go if something comes up. Be careful on the road,¡± said Qiao Xiaren, her hand resting on his slightly knitted brows. She tiptoed to place a kiss on his cheek. Si Limo lowered his head, fiercely kissing her lips with a bit of force before he left. As his figure disappeared from sight, Qiao Xiaren went upstairs. Just in time, dinner was ready. One dish after another came out of the kitchen. The old lady Qiao was a little surprised to see Xiaren alone. ¡°Where¡¯s Limo?¡± ¡°Granny, he had something to do and left early.¡± Madam Qiao murmured, ¡°That boy, he couldn¡¯t even stay for dinner?¡± Qiao Xiaren almost choked. Before, her grandmother had been quite defensive of Si Limo. Now, did she have the illusion that her grandmother couldn¡¯t wait to package her and send her to him? She was somewhat curious. How on earth had Si Limo won over her grandmother? Lord Qiao, Bai Qiuqing, and Qiao Lin all came down from upstairs. Qiao Yi¡¯an was pushing a wheelchair, coming into the dining room from the balcony. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here. Let¡¯s have dinner!¡± The old man sat down, and everyone followed suit. Bai Qiuqing sat next to Qiao Lin. Her eyes were focused on the old man and Qiao Lin, occasionally saying some flattery. She was incredibly sweet. Her gaze was filled with obvious contempt and arrogance when she glanced at Qiao Xiaren. At this time, Qiao Yi¡¯an seemed exceptionally quiet, frequently putting food into Qiao Xiaren¡¯s bowl, treating everyone else as if they didn¡¯t exist. ¡°Xiaren, Lord Si mentioned to me last time about the two of you. When do you plan to get married, Ranran?¡± Upon hearing this, Qiao Yi¡¯an almost spat out his food. ¡°Grandfather, Xiaren is still young. It¡¯s still early to talk about marriage.¡± Lord Qiao paused for a moment, ¡°Ranran¡¯s status is different from others. But of course, if the girl is willing to marry early, I wouldn¡¯t mind. The Si family has several forces behind it. Sooner or later, it will be assumed by Limo. At that time, the two families will certainly become an irresistible force.¡± Hearing this, Bai Qiuqing was surprised. Was the old man planning to hand over the Qiao Family to Qiao Xiaren? She looked at Qiao Xiaren and realized that her face had no emotion, making it impossible to guess her thoughts. Bai Qiuqing felt frustrated and concentrated on eating her food. ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t plan to get married just yet,¡± Qiao Xiaren said, eating her food while smiling at the old man. ¡°I understand everything you said. Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat,¡± the old man responded, dropping the topic. Bai Qiuqing on the side, began to churn with thoughts. She had finally married into the Qiao family with the intention of becoming its real mistress, to benefit her family. This large Qiao family cannot fall into the hands of a lonely girl who married away. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t all her previous efforts have been in vain? Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 706 - Chapter 706 Chapter 705_1 Chapter 706: Chapter 705_1 Chapter 706: Chapter 705_1 ¡°Madam, it¡¯s an emergency.¡± Aunt Fang suddenly came out of the study as they were eating, looking somewhat panicked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, being so flustered?¡± The old master put down his bowl, glancing instinctively at the somewhat flustered Aunt Fang. ¡°Take your time.¡± Aunt Fang glanced at Bai Qiuqing and hesitated to speak. Qiao Xiaren, gracefully wiping the corner of her mouth with a tissue handed to her by her brother, always managed to look unfazed no matter the situation, much to Bai Qiuqing¡¯s annoyance. She was growing more and more intolerant of this orphan girl. ¡°Just say what you have to say, we¡¯re still eating,¡± Bai Qiuqing frowned, sounding somewhat harsh. Years of being pampered in the Qiao Family had inevitably made her a bit spoilt. ¡°Madam, just now when I went to tidy up your room, the entire set of jewelry you put there a few days ago was missing!¡± ¡°What?¡± Bai Qiuqing changed color and stood up sharply. She stared at Aunt Fang, ¡°Are you sure you looked carefully? That¡¯s my bridal jewelry!¡± ¡°Madam, I checked several times, inside and out, and didn¡¯t find that whole set of jewelry!¡± Aunt Fang asserted, ¡°I¡¯m certain it¡¯s not in the room.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic just yet, perhaps it was accidentally put somewhere else.¡± Qiao Lin quickly stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s have the servants look again.¡± The bridal jewelry that Bai Qiuqing brought with her was undoubtedly very important to her. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no need to look anymore, I really searched everywhere.¡± Aunt Fang reiterated, ¡°I think someone with sticky fingers must have stolen Madam¡¯s jewelry!¡± Aunt Fang gave a cold snort, her eyes suddenly turning towards Qiao Xiaren, ¡°Miss, I wonder if you have seen it? It¡¯s Madam¡¯s bridal jewelry. These kinds of treasures are priceless, indeed very valuable.¡± It was more of an accusation than a question, her tone somewhat sarcastic. Bai Qiuqing¡¯s gaze instantly shifted to her, this time with an extreme sense of scrutiny. ¡°How strange, how could I have seen my aunt¡¯s things?¡± Qiao Xiaren was disgruntled by the spectacle unfolding in front of her. Sitting a little nonchalantly on a nearby sofa, she tapped her knee with her slender, pale fingers. ¡°Xiaren, if you fancy some kind of jewelry, your Aunt can give it to you.¡± Bai Qiuqing¡¯s oblique sentence, the implication was quite clear ¨C she suspected Qiao Xiaren had taken her jewelry. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Two completely in tune, performing their play quite harmoniously. Aunt Fang kept staring at Qiao Xiaren from behind, ¡°Miss, I believe Madam is not such a petty person, but doing such a thing seems unsuitable for someone of your status. Madam¡¯s things never just disappear, but since Miss has come back¡­¡± This maid dared to be so disrespectful to her, evidently confident in her backbone. The rest of the servants stood silently, heads slightly lowered, none of them wanted to speak up. Qiao Xiaren finally understood that these two were trying to undermine her prestige in front of everyone. She just returned to the Qiao Family and does not have much influence. ¡°You, come here.¡± Qiao Xiaren sat up languidly, her gaze frigid. Aunt Fang was startled and walked over slowly, ¡°Miss, you called for me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother ever teach you not to pass judgment without evidence? You insinuate that I took the jewelry, are you looking down on me, the daughter of the Qiao family? Or do you believe that I would allow a mere servant to infringe upon my dignity?¡± Chapter 707 - Chapter 707 Chapter 706_1 Chapter 707: Chapter 706_1 Chapter 707: Chapter 706_1 ¡°Miss¡­¡± Aunt Fang had already prepared her words for an argument, but she saw Qiao Xiaren made a stop gesture: ¡°It seems that it¡¯s time to rectify the atmosphere in the Qiao Family.¡± Qiao Xiaren stroked her chin, a charming smile spread across her face: ¡°Take this month¡¯s wages and leave, you have an hour.¡± Aunt Fang¡¯s face suddenly changed, as if she couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Miss, you want to fire me, what did I do wrong?¡± ¡°What did you do wrong?¡± Qiao Xiaren slowly repeated, nonchalantly stood up, lazily approached her, ¡°No reason, you! Are! Fired!¡± Her gaze was sharp, cold, intimidating and full of unchallengeable authority: ¡°I am the employer, can¡¯t I make decisions?¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although it was a question, it was more like an affirmation. Aunt Fang was taken aback, she didn¡¯t expect the Qiao Family¡¯s young mistress to be so domineering; previously, Qiao Anchu had always flattered her! How could this be? The old man didn¡¯t say anything, but he admired his granddaughter¡¯s style. ¡°Xiaren¡­¡± Bai Qiuqing¡¯s face darkened, reprimanding Aunt Fang was essentially asserting her authority in front of everyone; how could she tolerate it? Just as she was about to speak, the man beside her harshly rebuked her, ¡°When will you stop? Always looking for trouble. If you have nothing to do, take care of some flowers or plants. You¡¯re like a shrew, not minding your own appearance.¡± ¡°What did you say, husband?¡± Bai Qiuqing was a bit stunned. Qiao Lin had never embarrassed her in front of so many people before, today he must have taken the wrong medicine! Qiao Lin stood up, utterly annoyed: ¡°I said you¡¯re annoying. How did Xiaren offend you? Instead of minding your own business, you always cause trouble for others. Can¡¯t you accept the younger generation?¡± ¡°What did I do? I only asked if anyone has seen my jewelry!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do this again next time, do you know how annoying you are now? I am already bothered enough at the company every day, and when I come home, I have to face you¡­¡± Qiao Lin couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, he finally let out his emotions, feeling frustrated everywhere, he pushed away the bowl, stood up, and walked upstairs alone. Bai Qiuqing¡¯s face turned green and white alternately, she dryly said, ¡°I¡¯m full¡±, and quickly rushed upstairs. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t bat an eyelid, she was in a good mood, chatting and laughing with her grandparents and brother. She had a good night¡¯s sleep. The next morning, Qiao Xiaren woke up refreshed. She had a pleasant breakfast, then inadvertently heard that Qiao Lin had slept in the study last night. Bai Qiuqing was angered and didn¡¯t sleep all night, and she didn¡¯t come down for breakfast. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t care about this woman¡¯s mess, she unexpectedly felt secretly pleased, then drove straight back to the company. Weini did have several cameo roles in urban films, all in very high-profile films. It was relatively easy for Qiao Xiaren to make a cameo appearance in them. Getting familiar with large productions would be beneficial for her as well. The cameo role was quickly determined, next was the negotiation for the film ¡°City of Paintings¡±. Weini could never have imagined that this scriptwriter was so stubborn, absolutely refusing to let Qiao Xiaren play the Empress. This role was the crux of the film, even considered as its essence. If the essence of the Empress¡¯s character is not portrayed, the film would be utterly ruined. Chapter 708 - Chapter 708 Chapter 707 Movie_1 Chapter 708: Chapter 707 Movie_1 Chapter 708: Chapter 707 Movie_1 Chen Hong truly didn¡¯t expect that Qiao Xiaren would want to play the role of Empress Di Ge. The fact is, being only eighteen years old, Qiao Xiaren is far from suitable for the part of a cunning Empress. This role requires a certain life experience and age. In other words, because of her experiences in the royal harem, regardless of her character or appearance, she carries a sense of the passing of time, which is very hard to accomplish in acting. For many hundreds of years, in the splendid yet blood-soaked Forbidden City, there was one stunningly gifted Empress, Di Ge, who was admired and respected by the kings of her era, and eventually became the reigning female emperor. Di Ge was born into an aristocratic family, a typical sheltered young lady of status. She was delicate and well-educated. She entered the palace at the age of fourteen, relying on the power of her family to rise from an ordinary concubine to became the Empress, everything seemed as placid as water. In everyone¡¯s impression, Di Ge was a gentle, Jiangnan woman, exuding a sense of righteousness, thus earning endless admiration. From Qiao Xiaren¡¯s perspective, the first impression of Di Ge was somewhat saintly, always helping her husband manage the relations among the women in the harem. She loved her husband deeply but never kept him for the night in the Middle Palace. Because there were countless beauties in the harem and only one emperor to share, the Empress¡¯s righteous act was satisfying to both the concubines and the emperor. As countless fourteen to fifteen-year-old girls entered the palace, the Empress, in her twenties, began to look aged before the emperor. Seeing the Empress behave this dignified, he was comforted, thereby taking good care of her on a daily basis. This is one reason why she had a certain amount of security in her position in the harem. In the sinister royal harem, the Empress was like a faint breeze providing immeasurable comfort to the Emperor. In the first half of the movie, Di Ge didn¡¯t stand out, it was concubine Liang with her distinct character, ruthless and scheming that left a deep impression. In fact, Di Ge was an eccentric woman full of ambition who eventually used her ambition and wisdom to ascend the throne as a female emperor, her reputation echoing throughout the ages. Her strong and domineering demeanor at the end, is completely different from the fragile young lady of the house at the beginning, creating a massive contrast! She became a dark and arrogant woman with a bloodthirsty and ruthless rule on the throne, thus accomplishing her reign as a female Emperor. Di Ge, in the movie, had a drastic contrast in character. If the latter half of the movie is handled well, it would be very impressive, refreshing the audience¡¯s senses and even generating extreme excitement! S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Brother Weini, the people from Huayi want Xiaren to go and audition.¡± Xixi drew on the schedule, while holding the phone and taking the call, ¡°Their movie, Picture City, will have all the roles cast in the next few days. They did not specify whether Xiaren will play the role of concubine Liang or the Empress. It seems the Director hasn¡¯t decided yet.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. Xiaren, let¡¯s go to Huayi Company for an audition.¡± Weini got up hurriedly after hearing this, asking a few staff members to follow. There was quite a crowd. This movie is a blockbuster produced and funded by the renowned movie company, Huayi. Although Huayi is an established company, the movie Picture City chose the up-and-coming director Jiang Kai, not well-known directors like Qin Hao and Wei Yanyuan. Insiders know, ever since Wei Yanyuan, Luo Feng and other top directors defected to the Lan Media company, Huayi had started nurturing its own new generation of directors. Lan¡¯s aggressive poaching was harsh, catching Huayi off-guard. Huayi responded quickly and immediately invested in the cultivation of new directors. Chapter 709 - Chapter 709 Chapter 708 Uncomfortable Feeling_1 Chapter 709: Chapter 708 Uncomfortable Feeling_1 Chapter 709: Chapter 708 Uncomfortable Feeling_1 After Wei Yanyuan and Lao Feng left, Huayi immediately started preparing for their new film ¡°City of Paintings¡±. The plot and setting of the movie were incredibly attractive, making Huayi¡¯s intentions to promote Jiang Kai clear. Of course, another reason was to compete with the Lan Family. A few days ago, Huayi started the casting process for ¡°City of Paintings¡±. As soon as the roles were set, filming would begin, and by the time the movie was finished and released, it would be just in time for the film festival awards season. No matter how you look at it, Huayi still maintains its impressive prowess of yesteryear. Both its capital and strength are remarkable. This time, Huayi even invited all the major actors in the circle to play various roles in the movie. For TV stars, this was a perfect opportunity. By starring in this movie, they could potentially make the leap to the big screen, greatly benefiting their acting careers. As such, Shen Ruyin and Xie Yurou, who have been acting in TV series, responded. The two leading ladies arrived at Huayi Company at 10 a.m., attracting quite a few paparazzi outside the gate. Of course, Chen Lanjun and Xuan Li also arrived simultaneously. This was, after all, a movie produced by Huayi Company, the top dog in the industry. Naturally, they were not about to miss it. Everyone could see that this movie could potentially follow a commercial style, and if nothing unexpected occurs, it should have good box office prospects. Qiao Xiaren quickly arrived at the entrance of Huayi Company. Coincidentally, she ran into Chen Lanjun at the entrance. ¡°Xiaren.¡± Chen Lanjun had just got out of the car wearing a hat and sunglasses, concealing herself quite thoroughly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in, Sister Lanjun.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded at her, and they walked in side by side. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, are you here for the audition?¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded lightly, her eyes shimmering: ¡°I suppose I¡¯m a paratrooper. I was recommended here by teacher Wu Xinghui. However, since Huayi demands a showcase of acting skills, you could say that I¡¯ve earned my place.¡± She wasn¡¯t too worried about her acting skills. If she didn¡¯t audition, it might create rumors about her using connections to get the role. Chen Lanjun glanced at Qiao Xiaren and laughed, ¡°Good news really does make one cheerful. I noticed something fishy between you two at the wrap-up party for ¡®Who Rules the World¡¯. I didn¡¯t expect you to announce your relationship so suddenly. Even Best Actress winners aren¡¯t as daring as you, bagging a tall, rich, and handsome in just over a year.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional. When you meet the right person, you¡¯ll understand.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t met anyone good, so I¡¯m still single.¡± Chen Lanjun shrugged, half-joking, ¡°We¡¯re in the entertainment industry, so we meet many male actors. And you know them too, they are all looking for pure girls outside the circle, and they might only want to play with us. As for men outside the industry, we don¡¯t get the chance to meet them often.¡± This is the downside of the entertainment circle and of men in general. While they were chatting, they had already reached the third floor of Huayi Company where Xie Yurou, Shen Ruyin, and others were already present. Both of them were big-name actresses of the same league. They had been involved in building their hype and stirring up scandalous rumors, and had seldom appeared on the big screen in recent years, mainly acting in TV series. As soon as Huayi issued their casting call, the agents of Xie Yurou and Shen Ruyin hurriedly brought them to audition. Big-name actresses generally have high self-esteem, naturally aiming for the lead role or roles with significant screen time. When Shen Ruyin heard the noise and leaned back for a look, her face turned a bit gloomy. She had already suffered once from this woman during the shooting of ¡°Slayer of Immortals¡±, practically serving as a stepping stone for her. Facing her once again, she felt an uncomfortable sensation in her heart. Chapter 710 - Chapter 710 Chapter 709 Not to Be Underestimated_1 Chapter 710: Chapter 709: Not to Be Underestimated_1 Chapter 710: Chapter 709: Not to Be Underestimated_1 Xie Yurou felt there was something off about the surrounding environment, a glance was enough to involuntarily tighten her grip on her fingers. She¡¯d been acting in television dramas for at least five or six years. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s experience was certainly not as rich as hers, yet she wanted to break into the film industry so quickly? She was in such a hurry that she wasn¡¯t even afraid of a catastrophic failure! The atmosphere suddenly became somewhat strange. Chen Lanjun and Qiao Xiaren appeared oblivious to it, chatting casually and comfortably. ¡°Come, Xiaren, sit here.¡± ¡°You sit too.¡± It was really unheard of for two competitors to shake hands and sit together happily. Shen Ruyin and Xie Yurou both looked uncomfortable, although they didn¡¯t rip each other¡¯s faces when they first arrived, they did have a sharp exchange of words. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ms. Chen, Miss Qiao.¡± The scriptwriter personally came to greet them, shaking hands, ¡°Welcome to the audition. The director and team are setting up the audition hall. We believe it will be ready within five minutes.¡± Qiao Xiaren shook hands, smiled politely: ¡°So kind of you.¡± This audition seemed more formal than before. Several professionals, and other experienced directors from Huayi personally supervised to ensure no favoritism. One of the reasons why Chen Hong insisted on rejecting Qiao Xiaren¡¯s version of Di Ge is because she would be completely out of her depth among these big names; she couldn¡¯t just decide which role Qiao Xiaren would play. Moreover, she genuinely did not think that Qiao Xiaren could handle the role of Di Ge. The character transitions from a well-bred young lady to an empress, and then to a queen. The psychological age and appearance of the character drastically changes during this process. Generally, only experienced individuals can handle such characters, unless she was extraordinarily talented, she wouldn¡¯t be able to master the role of Di Ge. Xie Yurou thought that Qiao Xiaren would at least try to build some rapport, but to her surprise, Xiaren completely disregarded her and only occasionally conversed with Chen Lanjun sitting beside her. The audiences consisted of personnel from Huayi and auditioning actors. Their gazes alternately shifted between the three women. Aside from Chen Lanjun, the other three were all big names in the TV industry. Shen Ruyin and Xie Yurou had considerable experience in TV, but Qiao Xiaren¡­ They heard rumors that Qiao Xiaren rejected the role of ¡®Concubine Liang¡¯ and set her sights on the lead role, Di Ge. It was said that the scriptwriters and directors did not consider her suitable for the role, yet Qiao Xiaren stubbornly insisted. The audacity¡­ Wasn¡¯t she in a hurry to break into the film industry? She hadn¡¯t appeared in any films after ¡°Who Rules the World¡±. She suddenly decided to star in a Huayi blockbuster and arrogantly claimed the lead role, Di Ge. Despite the flooding glances from her surroundings, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s demeanor remained calm as she glanced at the audition card handed to her by a staff member. ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯re next up. Ready to go in as soon as the person before you leaves.¡± Qiao Xiaren acknowledged it, glanced at the audition list, and was surprised to see the important roles listed. Jiang Kai, the chief director of ¡°City of Paintings¡±, and the art director and movie producer of Huayi Company were all present to evaluate the auditioning actors. That took her by surprise. Qiao Xiaren suddenly realized that this audition was not to be underestimated. Chapter 711 - Chapter 711 Chapter 710 Audition_1 Chapter 711: Chapter 710 Audition_1 Chapter 711: Chapter 710 Audition_1 Within less than two minutes, the person auditioning was already out. To Qiao Xiaren¡¯s surprise, the star standing before her was none other than the A-list actor, Qin Su. ¡°It¡¯s Qin Su! I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s also auditioning.¡± Someone whispered nearby in a tone mixed with surprise and excitement. Qin Su was known as a committed method actor in the film industry, with a ruggedly handsome appearance, and he had starred in many critically acclaimed and commercially successful films. His manager was renowned for having an astute eye, picking roles that invariably ended up making waves in the industry. The fact that he was pushing his client for a role in Picture City showed his immense confidence in the movie. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s faith in the quality of Picture City grew stronger. The worst thing for an actor is to find themselves stuck with a lousy role or a flop movie. As Qiao Xiaren gets up to enter, she brushes past Qin Su. They exchange glances, both of their eyes holding a subtle yet warm smile, though unfamiliar. Qiao Xiaren looks at the audition script in her hand, her brow furrows without thinking. The lines given were clearly those of the Princess Consort. So, the crew really did plan for her to audition for the Princess Consort. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the minutes leading up to her entrance, Qiao Xiaren read the three lines of the script rapidly, carefully pondering the psychology of the character. The Princess Consort was a decent role indeed, but Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was missing, while the role as the Empress seemed more challenging indeed. Why not fight for it? If they didn¡¯t see her true capabilities, and she missed the chance to be the Empress because of it, that would truly be a pity. With this thought in mind, Qiao Xiaren resolved on the spot to put away the Princess Consort¡¯s lines. ¡°Miss Qiao, why aren¡¯t you going in? Are you not satisfied with your role?¡± Xie Yurou¡¯s voice came from behind, her tone leisurely. Qiao Xiaren turned to look at Xie Yurou, her clear eyes filled with a cold glint. She gave her an indifferent and emotionless sweep before turning her head away. She could not stand it when someone buzzed around her ears like a fly. Despite her many years in the industry, Xie Yurou was taken aback by this glare. It was chilling, inducing a sense of shock and fear. Without bothering to engage her in conversation, Qiao Xiaren turned her head directly. Xie Yurou lingered on her straight back, before she finally snapped out of her daze, astonished that she was intimidated by the gaze of a junior. As she stepped in, she thought that stare was unlike a young girl¡¯s. Upon entering, Qiao Xiaren saw that several men were seated at a long table, murmuring to each other. ¡°Hello, director. Hello everyone,¡± Qiao Xiaren greeted, prompting the director to brighten at the sight of her radiant beauty. Her elegant figure brought a dazzling presence to the audition. A female judge on the side watched her, without taking her eyes off her. ¡°Miss Qiao, right? You were given the lines for the Princess Consort. Although recommended you to us, I actually believe in your acting abilities, because you¡¯ve done well in previous films. The role of the Princess Consort should suit you pretty well. Good luck! I hope you won¡¯t disappoint our expectations,¡± Director Jiang Kai spoke in a warm tone. After all, he had heard about Qiao Xiaren¡¯s acting skills and admired them. Qiao Xiaren nodded. The audition started soon. ¡°Since you wish for death, shall I oblige you?¡± Enacting the Princess Consort, Qiao Xiaren recited her lines. The truth is, she didn¡¯t memorize the lines. She had been preoccupied with the role of the Empress. Additionally, she didn¡¯t have extra time to read them earlier. Chapter 712 - Chapter 712 Chapter 711 Playing Empress_1 Chapter 712: Chapter 711: Playing Empress_1 Chapter 712: Chapter 711: Playing Empress_1 ¡°Stop!¡± Jiang Kai abruptly yelled to a halt, frowning, ¡°Xiaren, you haven¡¯t really studied the script, have you? Not only are your lines off, but even the emotion needed to portray Concubine Liang isn¡¯t there. Your portrayal is much too rigid, utterly devoid of emotion.¡± ¡°Director Jiang, I believe I can play the Empress well.¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as Qiao Xiaren spoke, the female judge couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. When she was acting as Concubine Liang, she had been astonished to find this girl¡¯s acting skills seemed to be making up for her lack of good looks. She can¡¯t even perform the role of Concubine Liang, yet she wants to play the Empress? Quite evidently, this was the same thought Jiang Kai had, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed in Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Director Jiang, indeed, I don¡¯t really want to play Concubine Liang. What I¡¯m really interested in is the role of the Empress. You might think I¡¯m too arrogant, but I still want to give it a try.¡± The moment her words fell, there was sudden whispering in the crowd. ¡°She wants to play the Empress? She actually wants to play the Empress?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but just now, I thought, this girl is so cool.¡± ¡°Exactly! You just have to look into her eyes, and you believe her instinctively.¡± ¡­ After Qiao Xiaren finished speaking, she did not pay attention to the reaction of the crowd below, instead, she closed her eyes as if trying to stir up emotions. One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ The atmosphere became eerily quiet, with only the faint sound of hushed breathing. The audience widened their eyes slightly, wondering what she intended to do? When she opened her eyes, the aura radiating from her seemed to suddenly change. Her initially indifferent eyes now radiated a hint of casual elegance. Soon after, those pitch-black, clear eyes immediately turned soft and rippling, gentle, and reserved. Just a fleeting glance was enough to captivate hearts. Qiao Xiaren continued to gaze ahead. But now, instead of the five inspectors, it seemed she saw only the blood-soaked, ultimate beauty of the Forbidden City, and the Emperor husband she dearly loved ¨C a hopeless love story full of palace heartache. She looked like a genuinely charming lady from Jiangnan who had stepped out of an ancient painting, lightly fanning a round fan from behind embroidered curtains, ready for a slow, graceful return. Everyone stared at her, not missing a single subtle expression. Jiang Kai was somewhat shocked! The acting skills of a true master mean that they can effortlessly grasp a character¡¯s emotions at any place, at any time, and in any state, allowing the audience to genuinely see another person represented through the actor. They were almost certain that Qiao Xiaren had completely disregarded them, which allowed her to act so naturally! ¡°Your Majesty, I have made ginger tea for you.¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly extended her hand, as though she held tea-making tools in her hands. Warming the cup, rinsing the tea, brewing. Her movements were skilled and fluid, a gentle, restrained smile on her face. A woman as elegant and strikingly beautiful as her had a certain indescribable gentleness in her eyes. Every slight turns of her gaze demonstrated a heart wholly devoted to you. Such a beautiful scene had the five inspectors present feeling somewhat unsettled. It was truly moving. As everyone else was praising her, and the director couldn¡¯t bear to call a halt, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s performance did not end there. The first half of the Empress¡¯s role did indeed portray a saintly figure ¨C a gentle and virtuous wife, who was very affectionate towards her own children and the favored concubines. Even though she was constantly met with malicious difficulties, she swallowed her anger and simply kept mediating. Such a setup in the early stage was enough to make the audience throw their phones, considering how overly submissive she seemed to be. It was as if everyone could step on her, and not only would she not fight back but also greet them with a smile. Chapter 713 - Chapter 713 Chapter 712 Just Acting_1 Chapter 713: Chapter 712: Just Acting_1 Chapter 713: Chapter 712: Just Acting_1 An initial plot like this would make the audience want to throw their phones, because it¡¯s simply too submissively sappy. It seems like she welcomes everyone to step on her, without any resistance, and always with a smile on her face. However, at the moment when Qiao Xiaren¡¯s smile faded, her eyes suddenly changed, surging and overflowing, revealing the glint of lethal intent. It was a type of eerie deception, beneath which seemed to hum three feet of ice and quietly flowing wind and clouds. ¡°You stupid fool, you think you deserve to rule this land?¡± Her voice, sinister yet temptingly sweet, radiated an inescapable bone-chilling danger. Qiao Xiaren was like a candy-coated poison, deadly once consumed! This grim tone, dauntlessly filled with baleful negativity, made one weak in the knees. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s resentful eyes were like those of an evil spirit, eerily bone-chilling, as if one look at them could get one completely sucked in by their vortex. You¡¯re not worthy, so you should die! Jiang Kai, looking into those eyes, suddenly had this thought pop into his mind. The sudden realization made him quiver and he instinctively wanted to stand up. No! Don¡¯t kill¡­ Damn, he must be out of his mind, this is just Qiao Xiaren acting! Jiang Kai suddenly snapped out of it and wanted to smack himself. If the Empress just now was as warm as spring, then the present one is bone-chillingly cold. Her piercing gaze slightly narrowed, and with a casually elegant wave of her hand, brushed off dust particles from her fingertips. Her commanding aura made one¡¯s heart pound in terror. That kingly comportment was unignorable, making people want to kneel beside her to receive her commands. With a clatter, the pen that the female judge had been holding fell from her hand, utterly astonished. Was this the same languidly indifferent woman from before? The ruthless female lead who just had her aura wide open in an instant, was utterly captivating! And on this side, Jiang Kai was completely awestruck by her acting skills. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss Qiao, could you tell me why you chose the role of the Empress? What are your insights into the roles of the Empress and the Cold Concubine?¡± ¡°Simple. I want to challenge this dual-sided role,¡± Qiao Xiaren laughed, ¡°I need to take on challenges, improve, and progress.¡± Jiang Kai was stunned. Since he began making movies, he¡¯d never again seen a female star like this. This kind of stubborn dedication to acting, this pursuit of improving one¡¯s skills, was something old-school artists did. And now, he saw the same qualities in a young girl! After thinking for a while, Jiang Kai slowly nodded: ¡°Well, Xiaren, the Empress, the role is yours.¡± Weini¡¯s mouth was gaped open like an egg. His jaw almost dropped as although he knew he shouldn¡¯t think this way, he couldn¡¯t help but think. How is it that he had been arguing throat and nail, yet both parties stubbornly refused Xiaren the role of Empress. As soon as ¡®our¡¯ little Xiaren steps up, their approval is as swift as the wind! Can this blatant favoritism be any more obvious! His glass heart shattered into pieces¡­ What followed was the audition. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t plan to stick around and headed straight back to Huayi Company. She had to shoot Demon Flame in the afternoon. Of course, before Qiao Xiaren and Weini left, they had conveniently drawn up a collaboration and signing contract with Jiang Kai and Huayi Company. As he watched the two stroll away, Jiang Kai prepared to select other roles from Picture City. ¡°Director Jiang, if Xiaren is playing the Empress, who will play the enchanting Cold Concubine? And let¡¯s talk about attractiveness, who else can outshine Qiao Xiaren?¡± Chen Hong suddenly thought of a difficult question. Director Jiang: ¡°¡­¡± Fuck! How could he forget about this?! Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 714 - Chapter 714 Chapter 713 Handsome_1 Chapter 714: Chapter 713 Handsome_1 Chapter 714: Chapter 713 Handsome_1 ¡°Little Xiaran, so cool! Amazing!¡± As they left the studio, Weini gave Qiao Xiaren a thumbs up, repeating these two phrases over and over. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t see the shocked expressions on Xie Yurou and Shen Ruyin¡¯s faces. It was just too funny! Because she successfully scored the role of Di Ge, Qiao Xiaren was in an excellent mood. There were so many stills from the show that Weini posted them directly to her Weibo account without much editing, unabashedly asking for followers and likes. ¡°Daxiong is so kind. Just for sharing goddess-like pictures, I¡¯ve become a fan of you.¡± ¡°Ahhhh, this photo is so stunning. My goddess looks perfect from every angle! It¡¯s so hard to choose a wallpaper for my phone, isn¡¯t it?¡± Her fans were wailing in the comments section, which made Weini laugh and cover her mouth. Little Xiaran¡¯s beauty was, after all, like a perfect Photoshop upgrade. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Weini, what¡¯s making you laugh so creepily?¡± Qiao Xiaren approached at some point, her gaze lazy as she revealed a sense of indifference. ¡°Honey, you gave me a start!¡± Weini almost dropped her phone and took a deep breath, ¡°You¡¯d scare the life out of anyone rolling up on them like that. Could you make some noise next time?¡± ¡°Doing something guilty?¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced at her Weibo, ¡°By the way, Weini, there¡¯s a significant scene for me this afternoon. You don¡¯t have to come along. Xixi and the others will take care of me.¡± No need to come along¡­ Is she annoying me? She is, isn¡¯t she? With a groan, Weini could hear her fragile heart shattering into pieces. ¡°Little Xiaran, the new episode of Top Secret Exploration is about to start. You better get ready soon,¡± Weini reminded her. This episode, like the previous ones, would feature a surprise raid early in the morning just before departure. Last time the show revealed a few celebrities¡¯ residences that sparked a heated debate online. Their homes didn¡¯t seem that different from ordinary people¡¯s homes. But honestly, Xiaren¡¯s house made the netizens kneel. The mansion appeared to be littered with gold, and even a casual lamp reportedly cost tens of thousands¡­ One can¡¯t help admiring it. This episode, the location for Xiaren¡¯s exploration, was pretty good. They didn¡¯t need to leave the country; it was perhaps a tourist attraction in the Capital. But without a doubt, there would be tricky games or tasks waiting for them. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Qiao Xiaren checked the time, looked up, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Weini couldn¡¯t help but give her plenty of motherly advice before finally letting Qiao Xiaren leave. Upon arrival at the filming location, she saw that the film studio had maintained its original appearance with minimum damage. Qiao Xiaren arrived half an hour early, as the crew was not fully familiarized yet. Director Deng had a rule that before each filming started, everyone should have time to familiarize themselves with everything. ¡°Xiaren.¡± Huang Ningyue was the first to greet her, with a sweet smile as always. Qiao Xiaren nodded slightly, noticing that the main characters of ¡°Demon Flame¡± had all arrived. Li Zhiyao stood next to Qiao Xiaren, gracefully shaking hands with Director Deng, as other actors continued to arrive. ¡°Monk Minghui¡¯s role hasn¡¯t joined the crew yet, we¡¯re keeping it a secret for now.¡± The director played it mysterious, successfully arousing everyone¡¯s curiosity. Qiao Xiaren stood aside, an unhurried smile playing on her lips, seemingly unaffected by anything. Chapter 715 - Chapter 715 Chapter 714 Starts Filming_1 Chapter 715: Chapter 714 Starts Filming_1 Chapter 715: Chapter 714 Starts Filming_1 You could say that the investments and actor lineup for Demon Flame are quite good. There¡¯s no need to mention Qiao Xiaren, who is always the focus of the media. As for Huang Ningyue, she has been on the rise ever since Love City, showing a trend towards becoming a rising starlet. Wu Xinghui and Li Zhiyao are both veteran actors. There are even some secondary and tertiary actors with a bit of fame playing minor roles in the drama. Therefore, Demon Flame, even before the start of filming, has swept the current market with its strong attention-drawing ability, eagerly anticipated by the viewers. Everyone knew that this drama was excellent, but no one had expected that there was still a major role yet to be revealed ¨C the role of Monk Minghui, astonishingly played by Chu Yifei! When Chu Yifei walked over amid the crowd, everyone was almost left speechless. Chu Yifei, a major star, was actually playing Monk Minghui! Huang Ningyue stared incredulously at the figure before her. When she confirmed it was indeed Chu Yifei, her eyes lit up considerably. She was playing the character Xue Chujian, who eventually falls in love with Monk Minghui. If Chu Yifei is playing Minghui, wouldn¡¯t the two of them form a new couple within the drama? Ever since the ¡®Love City¡¯ duo broke apart due to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s public revelation of her love relationship, there hasn¡¯t been an actress who has been able to pair with Chu Yifei. Could she seize this excellent opportunity¡­ ¡°Hello, Mr. Chu.¡± Amid the astonishment, everyone took turns to greet him. Chu Yifei nodded, with a warm smile on his face. He naturally looked at Qiao Xiaren: ¡°You started a new drama without even inviting me, that¡¯s a bit too much.¡± ¡°Are you lacking roles to play?¡± Qiao Xiaren stepped forward, a faint smile on her face, ¡°Why would you want to play a monk?¡± ¡°To be true to the Buddha and true to you, a monk falling in love with a witch seems like a taboo. I¡¯m quite eager to experience such a thrill.¡± Chu Yifei took a look at her, the corner of his eyes slightly lifting, spreading an enchanting aura from his smile. Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± They¡¯ve known each other for some time now, but she hadn¡¯t realized that he had such a fetish. As for Chu Yifei playing Minghui, director Deng said it was a pleasant surprise. He had originally planned to have a secondary male star take on the role of Minghui, but before he had a chance to make a call, Chu Yifei¡¯s agent took the initiative to express their interest in playing Minghui. Overjoyed by the news, director Deng readily agreed. When everyone was familiarized, director Deng had the crew prepare. He fired a starter pistol and lit incense, praying for a successful first day of filming. Quite a few media reporters had arrived at the scene, with most of the camera lenses focused on Chu Yifei and Qiao Xiaren. Their popularity was something Huang Ningyue could not compare to. The drama crew stood to the side, posing for photos for the media reporters while answering interview questions. ¡°Miss Qiao, how do you feel about working with Mr. Chu again?¡± ¡°Mr. Chu, how did you feel when Miss Qiao announced her relationship and received thousands of comfort messages from fans?¡± ¡­ It wasn¡¯t until she stood in front of these two stars that Huang Ningyue felt the gap between them, causing her smile to inevitably fade a little. The interviews were mainly aimed at getting firsthand information about the new drama, looking at more than just appearance. After the interview, the first scene of Demon Flame was about to be filmed. The first scene was of Qiao Xiaren dancing with a sword in the snow. Director Deng had arranged the scene well in advance. Dressed in red, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s waist-length white hair would be scattered in the air with the snowflakes. The backdrop was a snow-covered mountain, and she would be swinging her sword amidst the vast expanse of snow. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 716 - Chapter 716 Chapter 715 Handsome Man_1 Chapter 716: Chapter 715 Handsome Man_1 Chapter 716: Chapter 715 Handsome Man_1 In the drama, the risk of women masquerading as men was undeniably great, as some feminine air could inadvertently slip out and ruin the characters¡¯ portrayal. If it weren¡¯t for Qiao Xiaren¡¯s make-up photos and the live performance that day, Director Deng wouldn¡¯t have dared to take such a risk. Surprisingly, Qiao Xiaren looked amazing dressed as a man, and the elusive charm was flawlessly displayed. ¡°Scene one, Qiao Xiaren and Huang Ningyue¡¯s parts. All units get ready¡­ action!¡± The crew didn¡¯t shoot according to the storytelling order, but filmed several scenes first and edited them later on. It is an unwritten rule in the circle. Many times, actors acted alone in the air, and the final effect was achieved through post-production. Because there were too many onlookers around at the moment, including entertainment reporters, crew members, and Huang Ningyue, it was impossible for them to ignore these people, so their performances seemed somewhat unnatural. A strand of silvery white hair dispersed in mid-air with the wind, alongside fluttering snowflakes and splashes from the tip of the sword. The lens framed this beautiful sight. Qiao Xiaren held the sword in one hand, and the white hair spread in the air. The lightly wielded sword painted a series of movements as fluid as flowing clouds and water, impressively elegant. The surrounding snowflakes even rose in the air, floating with a tender and fantastical curve. Director Deng was suddenly bewitched. Had he not been watching the scene in person, he would have thought some special effects had been added. Qiao Xiaren took a turn, retracted the sword in the midst of her wide sleeves¡¯ fluttering, and then looked back at Xue Chujian. With a slight upward curve of her lips¡­ In the still silence, the icy white profile fogged up with an aura of attractiveness. As the fleeting, beautiful snowflakes crossed her face, her dominance suddenly came to light! As the lens zoomed in, her elongated eyes squinted slightly, her lips slowly curled into a audacious smirk. Ethereal, puckish, and handsome. She picked up the wine pot, and the fine wine poured in drop by drop, imbued with an air of restraint and mystery. ¡°Chujian, did you get all the moves I taught you?¡± Huang Ningyue came to her senses, her cheeks flushed a bit. In front of such a bewitchingly attractive man, whose enchanting looks could bewitch anyone. ¡°Sect Leader, I heard that you created this move for a woman and have never taught it to anyone else. I wonder¡­ have you been waiting for her all this time?¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who could be willing to abandon such a man? Xue Chujian hid his feelings, unable to resist asking. Bing Yan was taken aback for a moment, his eyes dazzlingly bright. He laughed softly, ¡°I am not waiting for anyone, nor have I ever waited for anyone.¡± ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t there been any woman beside the Sect Leader?¡± Bing Yan lowered his head and smiled at the young girl before him: ¡°Chujian, have you excluded yourself?¡± ¡°In the Sect Leader¡¯s mind, is Chujian¡­ a woman?¡± ¡°Of course, Chujian is still a little girl.¡± The scene suddenly froze, and Director Deng shouted, ¡°Cut!¡± The crowd then snapped back to reality. The people at the scene went wild, having witnessed such an enchantingly attractive man. The female staff suddenly felt a great deal of resentment towards their own clumsy boyfriends. ¡°Ningyue is so lucky. The Sect Leader is such an enchanting demon. I love men who are both hot and cold. It¡¯s like being in a mix of cruelty and warmth!¡± ¡°What a beautiful scene of snow falling. The minute the Sect Leader brandished his sword, he just became insurmountably cool!¡± ¡°If I were flirted with by a goddess once in my life, I would consider myself very fortunate.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a woman dressed as a man to be such an attractive demon, a full-on handsome man. I can¡¯t handle it¡­¡± Chapter 717 - Chapter 717 Chapter 716 Hes Here_1 Chapter 717: Chapter 716 He¡¯s Here_1 Chapter 717: Chapter 716 He¡¯s Here_1 As a group of onlookers stamped their feet and turned red with anticipation, Director Deng prepared to start the next scene. Due to his efficiency, Director Deng filmed two days¡¯ worth of scenes all at once, as if he were invigorated. Once the scenes were filmed, Qiao Xiaren took off her period drama costume. The production team secured ample funding, allowing for high-end custom costumes. Modern elements were seamlessly blended into the makeup and set design, preventing anything from feeling out of place and aiming to deliver a refreshing feeling to the audience. ¡°Dear, your boyfriend¡¯s here to pick you up, so I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Qiao Xiaren was removing her makeup when she received a call from Weini. ¡°From the sound of your voice, you¡¯re planning to hit the clubs again?¡± Xiaren leaned back lazily in her chair, slightly closing her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard.¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Weini blushed, ¡°Calm down, I¡¯m actually going to pick up my boyfriend. I go through all this trouble to make space for you and Mr. Si to be lovey-dovey. And remember, absolutely do not let your boyfriend and Mr. Chu meet, otherwise it¡¯ll be a battleground!¡± Thinking about it sent shivers down Weini¡¯s spine, so he couldn¡¯t help but warn her again. ¡°Enough, stop worrying about my business. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± After some bantering, Qiao Xiaren ended the call. She quickly removed her makeup and changed her clothes. By the time Qiao Xiaren finished everything, it was already half past five. There were several missed calls on her phone, most of them from Si Limo. She returned his call and heard his voice on the other end. ¡°Where are you!¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m in the dressing room, about to come out.¡± Her gaze swept across the room. After removing her makeup, her skin was fair like fat jade, glowing without any flaws. Her delicate and exceptional features, the mesmerizing look in her ink-colored eyes, this picturesque beauty emitted a cold air. ¡°Why can¡¯t I see you? Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on set. I¡¯m coming to find you.¡± No sooner had Si Limo¡¯s voice faded than she heard the measured pace of his footsteps. ¡°Don¡¯t come here for now. I¡¯ll come to find you.¡± Qiao Xiaren interrupted and headed towards the set. At the filming set Chu Yifei didn¡¯t leave. Both men stood dozens of meters apart, without looking at or interacting with each other. Although there was no interaction between the two, people around could still feel the tense atmosphere. Someone couldn¡¯t help but look at Si Limo. Was this the reputed young master? Both appearance and demeanor were impressive, though he seemed cold. Goddess Qiao actually liked this kind of man? Huang Ningyue was slightly stunned, his aura was not inferior to Chu Yifei¡¯s, which aroused some envy within her. It seemed that the young master came to pick up his girlfriend from work, ¡°Mr. Si seems to have a lot of free time?¡± ¡°No matter how busy, I certainly take the time to pick up my own woman.¡± Si Limo¡¯s eyes were as deep as the sea, a cold smile was on his lips. In the gloaming, he looked somewhat wicked. Witnessing his smile, the ambiance became more explosive. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the goddess¡¯s boyfriend in real life, they really are a perfect match.¡± ¡°Yeah, so handsome!¡± ¡°I have a feeling that when the goddess comes out, many will be heartbroken.¡± Hearing the discussions around her, Huang Ningyue, who had just finished tidying up her things, was found herself daydreaming. She unwittingly glanced at Chu Yifei, and there was a touch of absent-mindedness in her eyes. Chapter 718 - Chapter 718 Chapter 717 Sweet as Honey_1 Chapter 718: Chapter 717 Sweet as Honey_1 Chapter 718: Chapter 717 Sweet as Honey_1 How wonderful it would be if she could be the one cherished by Chu Yifei. ¡°Ningyue? Ningyue!¡± Mr. Deng called Huang Ningyue a few times, finally managing to pull her back from her thoughts. ¡°Why are you still standing there?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± Huang Ningyue, forced a smile. Following her gaze, Mr. Deng looked over and seemed to understand something. ¡°Mr. Si is here to pick up Xiaren, it shows the importance she holds in his heart. Why, are you jealous, young lady?¡± Mr. Deng joked. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being jealous? I can¡¯t achieve that level.¡± Sighing through a bitter smile, Huang Ningyue¡¯s gaze was still fixed upon Chu Yifei. On the other side, Qiao Xiaren stepped out of the makeup room, seeing Si Limo standing upright. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Limo.¡± She walked over to see him glance at her, then unexpectedly opening his arms with a smile. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s pace quickened; she naturally fell into his arms. The familiar scent wafted over her, Qiao Xiaren closed her eyes gently, rested her head on his chest, her face full of contentment. ¡°Where are you going today?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Listening to his heartbeat, Qiao Xiaren smiled, ¡°Returning to Lishui Villa.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± he made a sound, and hugged her even tighter: ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to return to Lishui Villa for a while. Let¡¯s have a big dinner tonight.¡± She was often at the Qiao Family¡¯s place where he dared not behave out of order. Even if he just held her in his sleep at night, it was enough. Qiao Xiaren looked up slightly and laughed softly: ¡°Why are you inviting me to dinner tonight?¡± Her mood was greatly lifted; she could relax after filming was completed. ¡°This dinner does have a hidden meaning, we need to eat well to do a good job. Right, baby?¡± His thin lips pressed against her forehead, the warm sensation transferred over; Qiao Xiaren felt as if her entire body was also warming up. In an instant, Qiao Xiaren understood his implication. At this moment, his naughty side was utterly apparent, it made her want to roll her eyes. The two of them were actually embracing in public, people on the scene were feeling neglected. Even the remaining paparazzi tried to take a picture, and Si Limo obviously saw it but did not stop them. Those crafty people quickly snapped back to reality, realizing this news was big. The sound of their cameras clicking non-stop resonated. At this moment, various captions for their likely reports were forming in their minds; this display of affection was simply flaunting their happiness. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the little goddess!¡± ¡°Damn, single dogs around are feeling so oppressed they can¡¯t even speak.¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve been hit by 10,000 points of damage.¡± ¡­ Qiao Xiaren gently rose from Si Limo¡¯s embrace, her body weight relied on his arm. She lazily waved to Chu Yifei: ¡°Yifei, we¡¯ll leave first.¡± Chu Yifei nodded without saying a word. Si Limo wrapped his arm around her waist, raised the corners of his lips towards the crowd: ¡°Thank you all for taking good care of our Xiaren. Let¡¯s all have a cup of coffee; you have all worked hard.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard, not at all. You¡¯re too modest.¡± Mr. Deng stepped forward with a smile, ¡°Thank you for the coffee, Mr. Si.¡± Both the workers and paparazzi received a cup of coffee and showed smiles. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± They walked side by side out of the scene, not until their figures completely disappeared did everyone retract their gazes, praising Xiaren for her good fortune. Today, Si Limo himself drove over. Qiao Xiaren got into the passenger¡¯s seat. Once Si Limo helped her fasten the seatbelt, he walked around to sit in the driver¡¯s seat. Chapter 719 - Chapter 719 Chapter 718 Entangled Together_1 Chapter 719: Chapter 718 Entangled Together_1 Chapter 719: Chapter 718 Entangled Together_1 The car window was gradually rising, Qiao Xiaren suddenly stood up, one hand bracing the window and leaned over for a kiss. She was practically leaning her whole body onto him, his back pressed against the car interior, and the two were entwined together in this manner. Qiao Xiaren found his lips, sparking an intense make-out session. Si Limo reached out to pull her onto his chest, his warm breath fanning her ear, Ambiguous noises filled the car, exuding endless romantic sentiment. The next day, newspaper and online headlines were shocked to make way for the major news, Qiao Xiaren and Si Limo¡¯s affectionate display took up half the page. Unlimited Entertainment V: Goddess and Si Shao invited the crew to have coffee, I was so lucky to be there! Catching their joyous energy, I might even get out of my single status in a few days! ¡°These two are just like a real-life version of an idol drama! Feels like Goddess Xiaren is the winner in life, the two of them together are such a sight!¡± ¡°Her boyfriend is just too handsome, and what¡¯s more, he¡¯s got a powerful background! When it comes to actresses, I only admire her, Qiao Xiaren!¡± ¡­ This wave of public affection was indeed dazzling, mercilessly wounding the hearts of all the single dogs. Every interaction, every eye contact between them was filled with love, it¡¯s as if they¡¯re deeply in love. Just a few photos, but it¡¯s as if watching a live-action version of a promotional idol drama. The moment Si Limo hugged Qiao Xiaren, pulling her forcefully into his arms, was simply too heartwarming! Our Goddess Xiaren never reveals such a shy side, it¡¯s different indeed, when she¡¯s in front of Si Shao! When the male god conquered the goddess! Initially disdainful, Shen Ruyin¡¯s fingers slowly tightened, her heart filled with irritation and jealousy. Originally, when their relationship was revealed, she thought Si Limo was just playing, but now that he is personally picking her up, one can imagine how high Qiao Xiaren¡¯s status with him is? Lan Tiansheng has never publicly acknowledged her in public, and even privately, he had never looked at her with such tender and protective eyes. Why? What she had worked so hard for, Qiao Xiaren had easily achieved. Who doesn¡¯t aspire for perfect love? Who doesn¡¯t yearn for glory in this circle? And seemingly, Qiao Xiaren has achieved all of it. When Lan Lan saw these reports, she furiously tore all the newspapers to shreds. The room was already a mess, Lan Lan was screaming and shouting like a mad woman. She couldn¡¯t accept such a disparity, thinking of how those rich girls were pitying her, as if she were a discarded woman, she felt extremely oppressed. The servants were scared by Lan Lan¡¯s insane behavior and dared not approach, only stayed as far as possible. Old Master Lan¡¯s face was gloomy, he could only let her vent her frustrations. Really troublesome! Lan Lan was unable to marry into the Si family despite everything, she was already in her twenties, it was time to consider her lifetime situation. Lan Lan had yet to fully recognize her situation, still harboring illusions towards the Si family and Si Limo. Yet, the old master Lan saw it very clearly, he thought there was no room for contention here at all. Instead of continuing to dream, it would be better to take advantage of her youth to find a respectable young master from a prestigious family, otherwise, when she gets older, it would be difficult to find a suitable one. That¡¯s what Old Master Lan thought, but whether Lan Lan would accept it was another question altogether. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡ª- In the run-down small house, the messy items scattered on the floor, there was no one to clean up. Chapter 720 - Chapter 720 Chapter 719 Tragic Scene _1 Chapter 720: Chapter 719: Tragic Scene _1 Chapter 720: Chapter 719: Tragic Scene _1 Empty cans and instant noodle boxes were scattered about, and noodles were strewn all over the floor. In Shen Sichen¡¯s hand was a fresh newspaper, and with a pen, he was circling through different sections in search of a job. As he glanced over the other newspapers on the ground, a face on one of them stopped him in his tracks. Despite not having seen her for more than a year, he instantly recognized her. It was Qiao Xiaren. She had become even more beautiful, radiant and elegant. Everyone compared to Qiao Xiaren seemed like night and day. The same people who had left Shanshui Town together, now seem so different. There was a lot of news about Qiao Xiaren this year; it was impossible not to know. When her dating news broke out, he didn¡¯t believe it initially, but now he had no choice. It turned out, she truthfully was dating Si Limo. Shen Sichen found it unbelievable ¨C the woman was cold-hearted, ruthless, and poisonous, how could Si Limo like such a woman? Or did they just want a change of taste? In the end, all men like womanly women like Qiao Chu with her tender and gentle temperament. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s character is too harsh, not appeasing. He still prefers girls like Qiao Anchu, kind-hearted, stubborn, persistent, and somewhat innocent. But thinking about his circumstances right now, all Shen Sichen could do is painfully smile. Comparing people¡¯s destiny, they are truly worlds apart. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± A flustered Ye Mohan rushed in from outside, seeing Shen Sichen hurriedly hiding the newspaper, he couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°What are you hiding, why are you so panicked?¡± ¡°Nothing, just some entertainment news,¡± replied Shen Sichen in a calm tone, his feelings a tangled mess. Seeing Ye Mohan returning alone, he casually asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Anchu, why isn¡¯t she with you?¡± Shen Sichen still found it awkward to call her by the new name Liu Ou. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her in several days. I have no idea what Anchu is up to, we hardly see her anymore.¡± Ye Mohan frowned, his words tinged with bitterness. Shen Sichen looked puzzled, ¡°Mo Han, don¡¯t you think Anchu is acting secretive since she returned from H Country? She¡¯s even distancing herself from us, like she¡¯s communicating with someone.¡± Ye Mohan, of course, felt the same, but he never directly asked her. In the midst of their conversation, sudden heavy banging at the door caused Ye Mohan to jump, but Shen Sichen only glanced at him quietly and got up to check. The door was weak, it didn¡¯t take much to break it down, and then a sizeable group of people rushed in. Looking at the door lying on the ground, a vein visibly threatening to pop on Shen Sichen¡¯s forehead, ¡°Who are you guys?¡± The leader was a thug, oozing an unpleasant vibe. He had brought a whole group and was brandishing a weapon. ¡°Is this Ye Mohan¡¯s place?¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Mohan tensed up as his name was spoken, and looking up, he recognized the familiar faces. ¡°What do you want with Ye Mohan?¡± Shen Sichen maintained his composure, asking them directly. ¡°What do we want? We¡¯re here for money,¡± the leader sneered, waving his weapon, ¡°Listen, if the money he owes us from a few days ago isn¡¯t paid back today, we¡¯re taking his legs.¡± Usurious loan, Ye Mohan borrowed a usurious loan? Shen Sichen turned to look at him instinctively, feeling a shock to his core: ¡°Mo Han, you¡­¡± Chapter 721 - Chapter 721 Chapter 720 Shock_1 Chapter 721: Chapter 720 Shock_1 Chapter 721: Chapter 720 Shock_1 ¡°Stop talking and run.¡± Before Ye Mohan could finish speaking, he found an opening and pulled Shen Sichen through. They barged through a few people at the door and began to run wildly through the narrow alleyways. ¡°Damn it! Chase them down now!¡± Spitting, the people behind started a mad chase after the two fleeing figures. After all, they were heavily outnumbered. Ye Mohan and Shen Sichen weren¡¯t long before they were intercepted. ¡°Run, why have you stopped running?¡± ¡°Big Brother, can you spare me? I will return the money in a few days, I can definitely return it!¡± Ye Mohan¡¯s legs began to tremble uncontrollably at the sight of the sharp knife overhead, almost peeing himself from fear. ¡°Spare you, so we can go cold? Do you think we are that easy to fool?¡± The leader gave a harsh command, and the crowd around him lifted their sticks and began to beat the two ruthlessly. ¡°If I don¡¯t beat you to death today, I won¡¯t be able to answer to my brothers.¡± The eerie screams echoed through the alley, every stick landing on their bodies with no mercy whatsoever. After what felt like eternity, the leader spit on the ground upon seeing their almost lifeless state, ¡°Why did you borrow the money if you don¡¯t have it! We are teaching you a lesson today. You better return the money the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, you can forget about this leg, remember that!¡± Hearing some movement nearby, the crowd dispersed in all directions. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shen Sichen moaned in pain on the ground, wanted to ask passerby for help but found no one around. With trembling hands, he fumbled out a shabby second-hand phone, forced his bloody eyes open, and finally managed to dial Qiao Anchu¡¯s number. ¡°Anchu, hurry to our little rental house. Ye Mohan and I are both injured.¡± Unable to explain any further, Shen Sichen ended the call. Liu Ou was actually quite annoyed upon hearing their weak voices. These two were only a burden, nothing useful at all. Seeing them as some sort of dependents, Liu Ou called a taxi over with impatience. Soon, the sound of high heels clicking against the ground could be heard. When Liu Ou saw the people lying on the ground, she was stunned speechless. With a slight frown, Liu Ou reached out to help them up, almost tripping in the process. ¡°What on earth did I do in my past life to deserve this debt collecting circus?¡± Liu Ou vented with frustration. Hearing such words from Liu Ou¡¯s mouth, Ye Mohan felt a chill run through his heart. Ever since he didn¡¯t have the courage to approach Qiao Xiaren in front of the steak house, Liu Ou¡¯s attitude towards him had changed dramatically. Not to mention gentle, there were no nice words at all. All the sugary words were gone. The once gentle and kind Qiao Anchu had somehow transformed into this detestable figure. There was no trace of the lively, pure, and kind image anymore. ¡°Anchu, what are you talking about? We have been protecting you all these years, when have we ever held you back?¡± ¡°No money, no power, no influence, and yet you say you didn¡¯t hold me back. From now on, don¡¯t call me unless it¡¯s important.¡± Liu Ou dusted off her clothes, a look of disgust on her face. These two were worth nothing now. As long as she followed Jun¡¯s arrangement, she was sure to make a comeback and restore her brilliance, and at that time what kind of man would be out of her reach? Shen Sichen was also shocked. He tried to open his eyes to see if this was still the gentle and dignified girl he had been secretly in love with. Chapter 722 - Chapter 722 Chapter 721 Love Letter_1 Chapter 722: Chapter 721 Love Letter_1 Chapter 722: Chapter 721 Love Letter_1 ¡°Anchu, are you trying to abandon us now? Do you think it¡¯s so easy to cut all ties with us?¡± Shen Sichen asked, a cold smile playing on his lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that we will reveal your dark past? You are well aware that any significant incident within this circle can cause you to stumble disgracefully!¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the information about Ye Mohan and her past were to leak to journalists, even if it doesn¡¯t cause a sensation, this scandal would certainly be destructive to a newcomer like her. ¡°Big Brother!¡± Ye Mohan didn¡¯t have time to intervene. Shen Sichen¡¯s threat had already come forth. Once the masks had fallen, Liu Ou decided to complete the ruin. ¡°My dark past already includes him, so it hardly matters. Instead of harassing me, you two should focus on Qiao Xiaren. She¡¯s flourishing, with an immaculate family background and a high-ranking boyfriend. People of high standing are the most apprehensive about their dark pasts. As long as you insist on having illicit relations with Qiao Xiaren, how can the Si family tolerate anyone with a tainted reputation entering their household?¡± Thus, Liu Ou revealed her true nature. She could easily discard people who were useless to her. Of course, she didn¡¯t forget to give them a piece of advice before leaving. Doesn¡¯t she already have enough scandals? From the day Qiao Xiaren betrayed her, she no longer had any qualms. ¡°Don¡¯t ever come looking for me again. From today onwards, we¡¯re cutting all ties. We have nothing to do with each other anymore!¡± With a few bitter laughs, Liu Ou coldly turned around to leave. Before going, she intentionally threw several hundred-dollar-notes on the floor, akin to throwing scraps to two dogs. This stung Ye Mohan¡¯s eyes. All these years he was blind, mistaking a snake for an innocent rabbit. As soon as Shen Sichen¡¯s words left his mouth, he already had some regret. Seeing that the situation was irreversible, except for his disappointment in her, he began to consider the implications of his words. Both he and Ye Mohan were now in dire straits, broken and defeated. Upon hearing about Qiao Xiaren, they were slightly tempted. The two of them supported each other into their meager rented room, their bodies sore and aching but unable to afford medical treatment. They could only recuperate in the worn-out room for a few days. Remembering those who would be coming to collect their debts in a few days caused Ye Mohan¡¯s brows to furrow. ¡°Mohan, I think Liu Ou was right. We should ask Qiao Xiaren for a loan. Since she¡¯s now a big star and not short on money, and even has such a boyfriend, people like her usually care most about their reputation and would certainly lend us the money.¡± Hearing Shen Sichen¡¯s suggestion, Ye Mohan shook his head desperately: ¡°No, Qiao Xiaren is a curse. She won¡¯t let us bully her.¡± Anyway, he didn¡¯t dare to provoke that woman anymore. It seemed like there was a curse on her, bringing misfortune to anyone who crossed her path. ¡°How do you know it won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t try? Don¡¯t forget, you still owe a lot of high-interest loans. If we don¡¯t turn to Qiao Xiaren, we have no other way out. Qiao Xiaren is different now, people in high society value their reputation so she wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything rash.¡± Ye Mohan shivered at the thought of the menacing debt collectors. Being constantly persuaded by Shen Sichen, Ye Mohan gradually began to agree. Either way, he had no money to repay the loan and would eventually face his doom whether sooner or later, so he might as well risk it. He still had the gifts and letters of affection that Qiao Xiaren had given him before¡­ Yes, the love letters! Ye Mohan jerked out of his thoughts, as if he had remembered something important. Despite the pain in his body, he hurriedly started rummaging through his bag. Unexpectedly, he actually found a letter! Chapter 723 - Chapter 723 Chapter 722 Keep an Eye on It for Me_1 Chapter 723: Chapter 722: Keep an Eye on It for Me_1 Chapter 723: Chapter 722: Keep an Eye on It for Me_1 Even though it was quite old, covered with several stains, the wording was still mostly discernible. He had dismissed it earlier, haphazardly shoved it somewhere without a second thought, surprisingly it was still around! If the love letter was here, then everything would be much easier! Ye Mohan stowed away the letter in his clothes as if it were a treasure. Armed with this letter, even if he were to fabricate a story about sharing a bed with Qiao Xiaren, people would believe him! After all, Qiao Xiaren had been with Si Limo for quite some time, he didn¡¯t believe nothing had happened between them. Thinking of this, a crafty smile appeared in his eyes, and a wave of greed rose within him. Without evidence to prove her innocence, Qiao Xiaren would undoubtedly fall for his threats. From that point on, every time he threatens her with this, she would have no choice but to comply! This was like a perfect long-term meal ticket, in order to marry into the Si family, she would definitely compromise in front of him! ¡°Mohan, what are you thinking about?¡± Shen Sichen had called out to him several times from the side, but Ye Mohan, lost in his deep thoughts, did not respond immediately, finally returning to his senses, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry, our days will get better from now on.¡± ¡°Have you figured it all out?¡± Ye Mohan replied with a grunt, his eyes darkened, ¡°Right now, we should focus on how to get to see Qiao Xiaren. As long as we can see her, all our current issues can be resolved.¡± ¡°Alright, after all, we didn¡¯t do anything wrong. If only she had leveraged her fame to promote us back then, we wouldn¡¯t need to borrow money from her now. In the end, It¡¯s Qiao Xiaren¡¯s self-induced mistake for failing to maintain relationships.¡± Shen Sichen relaxed and began to contemplate their approach. The two discussed for a while before finally making a plan. ¡ª- Lishui Villa Qiao Xiaren lazily lay on her bed, completely drained of energy. Si Limo lay next to her, massaging her waist, looking at her like a languid and noble Persian cat. Her eyes slightly closed, and her eyelashes fluttered like a scallop. A bewitching beauty, noble yet cool. ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡± ¡°You need exercise.¡± His voice was rough, his hands slowly moving downwards, ¡°If you don¡¯t keep fit, your physical health will only worsen.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see Yeqian when we got home today?¡± Qiao Xiaren slowly returned to reality, realizing that Yeqian had been coming home late these few days, ¡°Did he return to his own home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Si Limo frowned imperceptibly, ¡°I¡¯ll check in a bit. You¡¯re a young girl, but your behavior is just like someone in their twenties.¡± ¡°Is it wrong to have an old soul?¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Si Limo pulled the quilt to cover her shoulders, ¡°You rest well, I have prepared pear porridge for you.¡± She loved porridge made with diced pear and rock sugar that would slowly melt in the mouth, giving a refreshing taste. ¡°Boys his age, are the hardest to discipline, and are most likely to cause problems.¡± Qiao Xiaren lazily sat up, smiling, ¡°Tomorrow, I will be out shooting for the second episode of ¡®Top Secret Exploration¡¯, ensure to keep an eye on him.¡± Si Limo was resigned as he stroked her long hair: ¡°You¡¯re always asking me to take care of Yeqian, why don¡¯t you pay some attention to your own boyfriend?¡± ¡°A grown man like you, are you going to get lost?¡± Qiao Xiaren leaned up to give him a peck on the lips, ¡°Good boy, I will call you every day.¡± Chapter 724 - Chapter 724 Chapter 723 I Understand _1 Chapter 724: Chapter 723 I Understand _1 Chapter 724: Chapter 723 I Understand _1 At this moment, he looked refined and elegant, his deep, magnetic voice ringing by her ear, ¡°Enjoy yourself out there. I¡¯m here for you. You don¡¯t need to be stressed.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s heart was clear, and she felt fortunate. The pressure within this circle was indeed considerable. The competition was fierce. Those who hadn¡¯t become famous worried about not becoming famous, while those who had worried about not remaining famous for long. ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs first.¡± He bent down and kissed her forehead then proceeded downstairs. Qiao Xiaren continued to casually lay on the bed, closing her eyes to rest. The next morning, the crew of Top Secret Exploration arrived at Lishui Villa promptly. ¡°Good morning, Goddess Qiao.¡± The female director entered the living room with the cameraman and several other crew members, looking somewhat reserved. Qiao Xiaren was dressed in a simple white shirt and jeans, sitting at the dining table having breakfast. The jeans outlined her slender, straight legs. Bathed in the morning glow, she looked radiant and exquisite, exuding a cold yet noble air. She sat there, stunningly unreal. In this episode, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s beauty alone was enough to make the audience glued to the screen. The camera followed her almost the entire time. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Little Xiaran, we¡¯re about to set off for the program. Cheer up.¡± Weini made a heart and a fist as she spoke, ¡°This time, the program team has relaxed the rules and permitted us to have one person accompanying us. I thought it best to have Xixi take care of you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded and handed her packed suitcase over to Xixi. It was said that their destination today was Baisha City, a place known for its beautiful scenery. Supposedly, there would be more games and tasks for this episode than the last one, and they would be much trickier. When Qiao Xiaren and Xixi arrived at the airport, Zhao Gulan, Ye Tiantian, Lin Wenbin, Chu Yifei, and job, some of her reality show friends were already there. This time, the team leader for Qiao Xiaren¡¯s group had changed to Wo Huamao. From a far distance, the five of them were already waving and greeting each other. ¡°Sis!¡± Job started to wave frantically at Qiao Xiaren from afar. His chestnut short hair was tousled, a headphone hanging around his neck, exuding youthful vibrancy. ¡°Sis Gulan, Yifei, Tiantian, Brother Lin, Job.¡± Qiao Xiaren was dressed in a refreshing and casual manner, a simple white shirt with jeans, like a pleasant and cool breeze. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Wo Huamao laughed, ¡°All the male and female gods are here. What kind of surprise will our exploration bring? Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Soon, the six guests arrived in Baisha City. They first arrived at a land full of flowers. Everyone was attracted by the scenery. Several colorful butterflies were fluttering in the air. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The scenery is not bad.¡± Zhao Gulan commented and took off her sunglasses. The variety of flowers here was abundant, all cultivated according to the seasons. ¡°Ladies and gentelmen, today we first have to complete a game. The losing team won¡¯t get to eat lunch.¡± Wo Huamao revealed a mysterious smile. ¡°Soon, a mystery guest will join our team. Can you guess who it might be¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze subconsciously shifted, a silhouette was the first to catch everyone¡¯s eyes. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp as they saw Mo Guanyu¡¯s handsome face when he turned around. The female guests gasped in surprise. Mo Guanyu entered amidst the cheers and applause: ¡°Hello, everyone. The directors have finally let me out.¡± Chapter 725 - Chapter 725 Chapter 724 Game_1 Chapter 725: Chapter 724 Game_1 Chapter 725: Chapter 724 Game_1 ¡°I thought there¡¯d be a girl, our team seems to have too many guys, it¡¯s so unbalanced, isn¡¯t it!¡± Oppa¡¯s image from his job collapsed already in the last episode, the audience even describes Bin Yang Oppa with a walking husky meme, Bin Yang expressed that in this episode of the show, he¡¯s going for broke. ¡°Host, please tell us the game rules.¡± Xiaren raised her hand and laughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s almost noon, wasn¡¯t it promised that winning the game means winning the lunch?¡± ¡°The game rules are simple, we¡¯ll draw lots to divide into the Blue Team and Red Team, the director¡¯s team has placed a puzzle piece in this area, the team that finds and completes the puzzle first wins.¡± ¡°Director, I have a question.¡± Wenbin asked, ¡°What if the other team finds the puzzle piece first?¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What should we do?¡± Cai Gaofeng said with a conniving smile, ¡°If the other team takes it, of course you have to snatch it back, and the snatched puzzle piece can¡¯t be snatched back.¡± Oh my goodness! ¡°Okok.¡± Everyone nodded in understanding, rubbing their fists in anticipation, it was time to divide up into teams. The director held many cards, Qiao Xiaren drew one, and it was written in red, meaning that she was in the Red Team. Just right, three people made up a group, the Red Team was Qiao Xiaren, Ye Tiantian and job, the Blue Team was Chu Yifei, Zhao Gulan and Lin Wenbin. Two women and one man against two men and one woman, the difference in strength was too huge! When it came to a fight, job, being the only man in the Red Team, how can he withstand two big men Chu Yifei and Lin Wenbin? Bin Yang suddenly felt a deep malice coming from the whole world. ¡°What about Mo Guanyu?¡± ¡°The god Mo also drew a card, but is he in the Red Team or the Blue Team, what do you think?¡± Wo Huamao displayed a mysterious smile, letting Mo Guanyu show the card in his hand, but it was unseen what was written on the card. Looking at Mo Guanyu¡¯s baffling smile, everyone began to thoughtfully stare at him, not missing any slight expression on his body. If his puzzle piece was accidentally snatched by him, that would be a disaster! What a pity that the god Mo was a skilled actor, everyone looked for a long time but they couldn¡¯t see any flaws. On this side, the director¡¯s team had already announced the start of the game. Directing Team: ¡°The game begins, the game begins¡­.¡± Without any further ado, both teams ran to find the seven puzzle pieces, Qiao Xiaren led job and Ye Tiantian to follow the clues to find the puzzle pieces. ¡°Sister Xiaran, do you think the god Mo is a friend or foe?¡± Job turned his head around nervously while asking, but in the end he stumbled and fell over with a thud. Looking at job on the ground twisting like a caterpillar, Ye Tiantian¡¯s expression almost shattered. Oh Emma, is this the Oppa who used to glow when he sang? Is he planning to completely abandon his public image? Job struggled to get up, but froze at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s command to stay still. Qiao Xiaren extended her hand to pull out the puzzle piece that had already revealed its corner, laughed and said, ¡°You fell pretty well, we found the first puzzle piece.¡± You fell pretty well¡­ Is she praising him for acting like a fool so well? QAQ¡­.. Qiao Xiaren: ¡°I have a feeling, god Mo is definitely on our Red Team.¡± ¡°Why?¡± The other two were somewhat puzzled, the cameraman also looked over curiously, not knowing how Qiao Xiaren got hold of this information. Qiao Xiaren answered seriously, ¡°It¡¯s pretty simple, isn¡¯t it? Our Red Team is two women and one man, their Blue Team is two big men, the strength is too uneven, how are they going to fight over the puzzle piece when the time comes? How would that be interesting to watch?¡± The production team: ¡­ Chapter 726 - Chapter 726 Chapter 725 Puzzle_1 Chapter 726: Chapter 725 Puzzle_1 Chapter 726: Chapter 725 Puzzle_1 Oh, goddess Qiao, you¡¯re so brutally honest, it hurts us! You could at least pretend not to know us, for goodness¡¯ sake, QAQ¡­ Qiao Xiaren and the others continue their search. They quickly find another three puzzle pieces on the map. They still lack three pieces before they can complete the whole picture. They don¡¯t know if the remaining pieces have already been found by the Blue Team. As it turns out, the other three pieces really are in Blue Team¡¯s hands. Ye Tiantian wasn¡¯t with Qiao Xiaren and the others, so Lin Wenbin targeted the puzzle piece she had in her hand. Consequently, the Red Team¡¯s single piece, which they already had within their grasp, was stolen by Lin Wenbin. Looking at the three puzzle pieces in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hands, Lin Wenbin unveiled a somewhat sinister smile, ¡°You¡¯ve got three puzzle pieces. So what¡¯s your next move?¡± Job looked rather pathetic. He gazes at two well-shaped men, ¡°What next, then? Let¡¯s fight it out. Whoever wins gets the pieces. Sigh, are you really going to steal pieces from our two girls¡¯ hands? Show some manliness and let¡¯s have a one-on-one duel!¡± ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯ve just robbed Tiantian of her puzzle piece. We¡¯ve already lost our gentlemanly manners, so it doesn¡¯t matter now.¡± Lin Wenbin tightens his fist, flashing a devilish laugh, ¡°So, ladies, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Blue Team is definitely going to annihilate Red Team this time! ¡°Alright then.¡± Qiao Xiaren places the three puzzle pieces they found into Ye Tiantian¡¯s hands. She plans to cover for Job and seize the opportunity to steal Blue Team¡¯s three puzzle pieces. ¡°Bring it on.¡± Qiao Xiaren flexes her wrist, ¡°Relax, we¡¯re just playing.¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiaren, a goddess-like figure, seems pretty open-minded. It¡¯s just a game, after all. It looks like Red Team still insists on struggling. Lin Wenbin nods, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go easy on you¡­¡± Xiaren is this beautiful. How could she possibly be a match for a full-grown man like me? Before he could even finish his sentence, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s figure quickly flashes past. No one on the scene could react in time. Brother Lin falls on his butt, and he has a stunned look on his face, his hand still trembling in the air. Why, why, why¡­ Is brother Lin feeling utterly disoriented inside? Qiao Xiaren still has that puzzle in her hand. She calmly gets up. Spectators: ¡°¡­¡± The female director and cameraman are utterly flabbergasted, right? Damn, what just happened¡­ Even the usually composed Chu Yifei was stunned. He looked at Lin Wenbin with a confused expression. Seeing Chu Yifei¡¯s staggered expression for the very first time, Job shouted and rushed toward him. Chu Yifei reacts swiftly. Seeing Job rushing toward him, he gets into a defensive position. The two men instantly start wrangling. The close quarters combat makes the scene sizzle. ¡°To the left, to the left! Attack his left side!¡± ¡°Quick, immobilize his arm!¡± Even the staff are fixated on the situation, wishing they could jump in and help steal the puzzles. Qiao Xiaren circled carefully around the two men, planning to seize the right chance to snatch the puzzle. The staff have already taken Lin Wenbin away. Seeing this, Blue Team¡¯s Zhao Gulan takes the opportunity to attack Ye Tiantian. Ye Tiantian, having no particular combat skills, sees Zhao Gulan¡¯s fierce side come out and screams, completely forgetting to run away. Qiao Xiaren and Job, who are fighting Chu Yifei, can¡¯t protect Ye Tiantian. Just at the pivotal moment, Mo Guanyu suddenly appears and adeptly steals the puzzle from Zhao Gulan¡¯s hand. According to the game rules, Zhao Gulan is out of the game. What a badass! With the last few puzzle pieces finally stolen, Qiao Xiaren and the others show victorious smiles and high five each other. Chapter 727 - Chapter 727 Chapter 726 Brother Lin Dont Be Afraid_1 Chapter 727: Chapter 726 Brother Lin, Don¡¯t Be Afraid_1 Chapter 727: Chapter 726 Brother Lin, Don¡¯t Be Afraid_1 What? Mo Guanyu is actually from the Red Team? Both job and Ye Tiantian are fully convinced by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s precise guess. How could this happen! Originally, their Blue Team was in full control of the game! But who could explain why Qiao Xiaren¡¯s surge of power instantly subdued Lin Wenbin, dropping the jaws of the Blue Team! Help us understand here, she wasn¡¯t performing martial arts in the last scene, was she? With just a shove from the goddess, Lin Wenbin was down. The sight of this maddened Cai Gaofeng to laughter, and the post-production team even added this line from before Lin went head to head with Qiao: Don¡¯t worry, I, Brother Lin, will definitely go easy on you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ The last syllable echoed indefinitely. Now Lin Wenbin finally understood why Qiao Xiaren previously said, ¡®it¡¯s all just a game,¡¯ then took him down for good. Lin Wenbin, lying on the grass, was on the verge of tears. After completing the jigsaw, the Red Team smoothly accomplished the task. As the Red Team led by Qiao Xiaren celebrated their victory, the Blue Team was left aghast. ¡°Mo, you cheated!¡± Zhao Gulan pointed at him with a pitiful expression, ¡°Tell us, why did you say you were from the Blue Team just now?¡± ¡°You believed me when I said I was from the Blue Team? How can this be called cheating?¡± Mo Guanyu, waving the jigsaw piece in his hand arrogantly, grinned, ¡°I was just messing around¡­¡± Blue Team: QAQ¡­ Tragic! It seemed even the mighty Chu God couldn¡¯t reverse their fate of losing the luncheon! Beware Mo, your cockiness might get you punched, you know? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But when the director announced that the Red Team would have to prepare their lunch by themselves, they only had one thought in their minds: ¡°This has to be a joke!¡± The challenges just kept getting more ridiculous! Job, Ye Tiantian, and Mo Guanyu all directed questioning eyes at Qiao Xiaren. Despite feeling cornered, Qiao Xiaren calmly led her team into the farmhouse. In the previous episode, the meal was prepared by Lin Wenbin and Zhao Gulan while the rest of them were purely assistants. Now with Lin not around, they were utterly clueless! After spending two hours preparing the meal, they produced several plates of burnt dishes. Don¡¯t ask Qiao Xiaren what they were supposed to be because she had no clue. Nonetheless, the production team provided steamed white buns to accompany their creation. Qiao Xiaren tore into the bun, dipping it in the dishes, and began eating. The other members followed without a fuss, cheerfully partaking in this unusual meal. That day, a trailer for the Top Secret Exploration episode was released, showing the Red and Blue teams scrambling to piece together the jigsaw. The internet was left in stitches, with Qiao Xiaren¡¯s line ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a game¡± quickly becoming a trend, and a meme was born. Many variations ensued. ¡°No worries, it¡¯s just a game, and we took your jigsaw.¡± ¡°No worries, it¡¯s just a game, and we made a pile of cash.¡± ¡°No worries, it¡¯s just a game, and we got a Ph.D.¡± The internet users were hilariously entertained; it was classic Qiao Xiaren! That evening, they finally enjoyed a proper dinner. Seeing the bountiful banquet on the table, Mo Guanyu was on the brink of tears, still recovering from the luncheon incident. ¡°I hope the game tomorrow doesn¡¯t involve any power struggles again,¡± Lin Wenbin sounded bitter, ¡°This is ruining my image. I feel like I¡¯ve lost all my dignity!¡± ¡°We will have a new game tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Lin!¡± Chapter 728 - Chapter 728 Chapter 727 Big Highlights_1 Chapter 728: Chapter 727 Big Highlights_1 Chapter 728: Chapter 727 Big Highlights_1 Upon hearing the reassurances from the female program editor, Lin Wenbin finally let his concerns rest. You have to admit, the directors of this season put in a lot of effort, the daily challenges over those ten or so days never got repetitive. The seven individuals got along quite well, practically experiencing the picturesque scenery of Baisha City, while simultaneously enduring the torment from the production crew. The program quickly arrived at its conclusion, the members visiting ordinary families in the city. To Qiao Xiaren¡¯s surprise, there was quite a significant Yi Ethnic Group settlement in Baisha City. They wore traditional Yi ethnic group clothing, adorned with hats or headscarves, a thick sense of cultural ancient charm about them. In the evening, torches lit up, illuminating all the dark areas. Once the evening events began, Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei, along with everyone else, mingled among the local Yi people, listening to their singing and dancing, it was practically opening up a new world to them. The girls wore silvery headwear, a lot of the locals kept family traditions from when they were 18, effectively retaining their original appearance. All seven held hands and formed a circle, dancing along with them. The production team quickly arranged for them to perform a subplot too. These Yi people were very hospitable to the visitors and were eager to see the performances brought by the guests. When the torches were lit, as a piece of intense and rhythmic music resonated, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s initial dance pose was wild and dashing, both sexy and extravagant. Qiao Xiaren purposely extended his hand, hooking his fingers and playfully teasing towards the audience below, his lips slowly curling up in a provocative and conceited arc, accompanied by his mesmerizing eyes. A stylish spin followed by intricate legwork, lighting up the stage with his energy! The atmosphere was easily stirred up. The main point was that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s long legs were too eye-catching, making hearts thump wildly. Wow! All the surrounding staff members gasped in surprise, truly blessed to witness Qiao¡¯s dance live! Seeing Qiao Xiaren dancing, an addiction deep within Lin Wenbin was provoked, leading him to perform a sexy duo dance with Qiao Xiaren. Both were stepping in rhythm, making the ladies feel a high level of exhilaration. Emma, why can¡¯t brother Lin be as cool when he¡¯s in front of goddess Qiao? The production team gave the duo a spotlight, without a doubt, it was a massive highlight! The audience below clapped, even though they were reluctant, as these guest stars only signed on for two episodes, they might not have the chance to record together in the coming episodes. Everyone was a bit melancholic, but the farewell party tonight was indeed memorable. In the future, they might not see each other or keep in touch, but Qiao Xiaren was quite open-minded, understanding that on the road of life, some people are destined to be fleeting acquaintances, while others might become lifelong friends or partners. Some things, are not to be excessively insisted upon. ¡°I heard the fashion master Miles invited you to this year¡¯s Retro Night show?¡± Chu Yifei sat next to Qiao Xiaren, seemingly thinking of this matter, ¡°When are you leaving? S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Perhaps in a few days.¡± ¡°Xiaren, your main job is an actor. So I¡¯ve always been curious, how did you get invited by that old and quirky man Miles?¡± After spending dozens of days together, Zhao Gulan has become more spirited and has built excellent rapport with Qiao Xiaren, even speaking with less restraint. Even professional models that Mile rejects, why would he treat Xiaren differently? Qiao Xiaren smiled slightly: ¡°Last time, the Wang Family¡¯s company supported Judith¡¯s fashion exhibition in Capital, Judith also invited fashion master Miles. After watching the grand finale dress, he felt that I carry great potential to become a model.¡± Chapter 729 - Chapter 729 Chapter 728 Mysteriously hitting the funny bone_1 Chapter 729: Chapter 728 Mysteriously hitting the funny bone_1 Chapter 729: Chapter 728 Mysteriously hitting the funny bone_1 Lin Wenbin grunted, ¡°I watched the show where you closed it as the finale. The Weibo sphere was completely abuzz, it was impossible not to see it. Only four words can describe it, powerful and domineering! So stylish.¡± ¡°Thank you for the compliment, Brother Lin.¡± Qiao Xiaren immediately laughed, ¡°You, who have been out and about overseas for many years, haven¡¯t you seen plenty of actresses and models?¡± ¡°But you¡¯re indeed different.¡± Lin Wenbin responded, ¡°Once the Best Actress award is truly in your hands, you won¡¯t be far from being a top-tier celebrity. Seeing a girl not even twenty years old doing so well, it¡¯s truly surprising.¡± Generally speaking, top-tier celebrities need their classic works. Qiao Xiaren has already established her foundation in the television industry. As for endorsements, she has the global high-end luxury brand Superstar¡¯s. That¡¯s more than a multi-million dollars endorsement deal! Ever since Superstar chose Qiao Xiaren to endorse them, it triggered a surge in her endorsements. An array of millions worth endorsements from home and abroad sought after Qiao Xiaren, which further boosted her popularity. Given Qiao Xiaren¡¯s current fame, as long as she can smoothly secure a few authoritative domestic Best Actress awards, her domestic career could essentially stabilize. Once her domestic career stabilizes, per her plans, she¡¯d be heading abroad. The upcoming Miles retro show is an extremely important event for Qiao Xiaren, and a key opportunity to build her popularity in M Country. Qiao Xiaren figured that Demon Flame would probably wrap up next year. There are a number of other projects that she needs to conclude to avoid affecting next year¡¯s arrangements. If Picture City can complete its shoot this year, any awards would likely be announced next year. As for the Best Actress award, she¡¯ll let it run its course. Of course, she is eager to claim the honor as soon as possible. In her previous life, she retired from acting to accompany her husband after winning the Best Actress award. It was because of this foolish decision that she lost herself and endured such a tragic end! In this life, she was going to entirely rectify that, filling in all her past regrets. ¡°Isn¡¯t Xiaoqian about to hold his reincarnation concert soon, aren¡¯t you going to watch?¡± Chu Yifei suddenly asked, reminding Qiao Xiaren of the upcoming concert. This is the first concert of Yeqian. He debuted at a very young age, only holding his first concert now. His fans have been anticipating it for a long time. ¡°I will be there to show support, shall we go together?¡± A faint smile appeared on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face as she asked. Chu Yifei nodded, ¡°Of course, I will definitely support his concert.¡± ¡°The Yeqian you¡¯re talking about, is it the national Little Prince Yeqian who became a pop king at the age of 17? I didn¡¯t know you guys know my idol!¡± Upon hearing Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei¡¯s conversation, Job suddenly got excited, ¡°Can you take me along? I¡¯m a fan of Yeqian, I listen to every one of his songs, I love his style so much!¡± It appears they have encountered another super fan of Yeqian. Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei looked at each other and smiled, nodding, ¡°His concert is scheduled for December. I¡¯ll call you by then and we¡¯ll go together to watch Xiaoqian¡¯s concert.¡± Zhao Gulan teased from the side, ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect our Job Oppa to be a fanboy too, this enthusiasm is no less than your fangirls.¡± Job smiled and winked at Qiao Xiaren, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be a fan? Sister Lan, listen to what you¡¯re saying, I¡¯m also a fanboy of Sister Xiaran.¡± ¡°You stop that.¡± Ye Tiantian giggled, ¡°Xiaren has lots of fanboys and fangirls, she doesn¡¯t need you.¡± ¡°Sister Tiantian, why can¡¯t you not make fun of me?¡± The crowd burst into laughter, amused by Job¡¯s cute expression. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 730 - Chapter 730 Chapter 729 Return_1 Chapter 730: Chapter 729 Return_1 Chapter 730: Chapter 729 Return_1 Where is the punchline? Job lamented sullenly, ¡°Can you be more tactful next time? Seriously, can you? Are you out of your mind? I have dignity too! When this episode airs, I¡¯m going to lose fans, are you aware of that?¡± What happened to being charming and attractive? Once Job finished speaking, everyone burst out laughing even harder. Strangely enough, even without drama or discord, reality shows always had an element of tension. But the atmosphere on Top Secret Exploration was unusually harmonious amongst the guests. Reality is cruel enough; people don¡¯t want to see more strife when they watch a TV show. It¡¯s also one of the reasons why Top Secret Exploration was a breath of fresh air in the reality TV world. Above all, audiences want to feel happy and entertained. The dinner that evening was extravagant, filled with unique local dishes. They had been together for almost twenty days, with every day of filming running smoothly. The thought of parting was inevitably a little sad. However, there was more anticipation for the next batch of reality show guests encountering even more challenging game rules. Seeing Job¡¯s schadenfreude, everyone instantly understood and burst into inexplicable smiles, giving the guests of the next season an eerie feeling of a plot brewing. The director was internally screaming: Enough with all of you! What if we frighten off potential guests? Perhaps because it was far from the city, the night here was different from those brightly lit places. It was thoroughly quiet, even the moon seemed brighter. The seven of them sat on the grass, chatting now and then. Job talked the most, keeping everyone around him laughing non-stop. ¡°It¡¯s truly beautiful here,¡± Ye Tiantian sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve always been busy with recording songs and various events that I felt lost in the bustling city life. I¡¯ve barely had moments like this to just relax.¡± ¡°I wish we could stay in this moment forever,¡± Zhao Gulan added. Qiao Xiaren smiled gently, ¡°If you¡¯re ever tired in the future, just take a walk around. It feels good.¡± Job pouted, ¡°Sister Xiaren, if we dared to roam around too freely, our managers would skin us alive. You don¡¯t know our H Country¡¯s managers, they¡¯re far more ruthless than in S Country. They don¡¯t hesitate to hit people! Sister, comfort me!¡± Qiao Xiaren knew that the managers in H Country tended to be more aggressive and strict with their artists. Once a celebrity becomes popular, they have to keep accepting events to maintain their popularity in front of the public, even if they¡¯re dog-tired. They can¡¯t back out, lest they disappoint their fans and managers. Qiao Xiaren patted Job¡¯s shoulder, nodding, ¡°You¡¯ve had it tough, kiddo.¡± ¡°Sister is the only one who treats me well.¡± Job looked teary-eyed, much like a puppy seeking approval. Lines of exasperation crept up Lin Wenbin¡¯s forehead. This comfort seemed insincere, yet the poor child actually bought it. As soon as the filming ended, Qiao Xiaren received a notification to attend the Miles show. The retro fashion show was finally launching, attracting global attention. Job was the first to leave as his manager had just booked him for a magazine shoot. Zhao Gulan and Ye Tiantian planned to stay and rest locally, while others had to rush back due to their own commitments. Instead of flying straight to M Country, Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei attended a fan meet-up in H Country, which was scheduled in several cities. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as she got off the plane, Qiao Xiaren was captivated by the scenery. This was her first time in H Country. Since Weini and Xixi were accompanying her, they didn¡¯t restrict her itinerary. Instead, they accompanied her and Chu Yifei as they visited several famous cities in H Country. Chapter 731 - Chapter 731 Chapter 730 Roommate_1 Chapter 731: Chapter 730 Roommate_1 Chapter 731: Chapter 730 Roommate_1 ¡°Top Secret Exploration¡± officially started airing, releasing promotional photos of everyone. They scrolled through the internet over and over, feeling that their idol¡¯s image on the show was completely different from before. The idol¡¯s husky look, usually reserved for work, shone once again! When they saw Qiao Xiaren overpowering Lin Wenbin, a man nearing six foot three, the audience in front of the TV simply wanted to kneel! Were they shocked or what? Damn, my sister! ¡°Haha, the job-hopping oppa has successfully been promoted to a dog following my goddess. How about it, Yangyang, were you dumbfounded when the goddess showed her domineering side?¡± ¡°Talk about the charm of Qiao Xiaren!¡± ¡°Just look at the shattered expression of the great Chu, you know that Brother Lin¡¯s image in their hearts has completely collapsed. He¡¯s a typical delicate and easily pushed-over guy! Really, one push and he falls, Brother Lin, don¡¯t cry, stand up and fight!¡± ¡°Talk about the goddess being responsible for both appearances, intelligence, and strength.¡± ¡°But what¡¯s that black thing? Please, what¡¯s going on with their psychological shadow hhh.¡± As ¡°Top Secret Exploration¡± continued to heat up online, news broke again about Qiao Xiaren¡¯s upcoming attendance at a fashion show by the master designer, Miles, causing a heated discussion among netizens. This world-class big show will be live broadcasted on television platforms in various countries, where there will be fair-skinned and beautiful long-legged girls, simply a feast of beauty! All are world-class supermodels, that figure and temperament is not exaggerated. ¡°Models seem to place great importance on body proportions. There will definitely be many Western models at Miles¡¯ retro show. Their figures are top-notch. Even if Qiao Xiaren peaks in beauty, it will be useless, and she might even be outshined.¡± ¡°I agree with the above, actually many top Asian models don¡¯t have great faces, but they are recognized as famous Asian models. From this, we can see that Qiao Xiaren is too confident in herself.¡± ¡°Can some people not pretend to be very professional to criticize others, it really makes people feel disgusted, okay?¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ Looking at these comments, Weini¡¯s eyebrows were slightly locked. Recently, the overall trend of Qiao Xiaren on the internet was not bad, but from time to time, such marketing accounts popped up, either praising or defaming, the unsolicited comments were incessant. Fortunately, Xiaren herself has a strong endurance and has never taken these slanderous or skeptical comments to heart. ¡°Brother Weini!¡± A sudden tap on the shoulder startled Weini, who quickly patted his chest to calm down: ¡°Xixi, you really scared me to death!¡± Xixi stuck out her tongue: ¡°What are you so engrossed in watching?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Weibo.¡± Weini put the phone on the table, his index finger tapping Xixi¡¯s forehead, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you with Xiaren but here? Slacking off again!¡± ¡°Xiaren went back to school today for classes, right? She said she would be back home tonight, so I didn¡¯t follow.¡± Xixi shrugged helplessly, ¡°Today we don¡¯t have much to do, because Sushi will pick up Xiaren from the school.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, having just finished filming the reality show, give them some time and space to be romantic.¡± This trip to M Country would probably take a few days, but luckily Su Yeliu would be there. She was well-acquainted with M Country, so their group arriving would have good support. Weini felt like he had unconsciously eaten a serving of dog food, and he suddenly missed his own boyfriend. ¡ª- Meanwhile, Qiao Xiaren had already finished two classes. As soon as class ended, Yin Xiaobai and Zhong Qing dragged Qiao Xiaren and Wang Yi to a tea shop to eat something. Chapter 732 - Chapter 732 Chapter 731 Its Not Bad_1 Chapter 732: Chapter 731: It¡¯s Not Bad_1 Chapter 732: Chapter 731: It¡¯s Not Bad_1 Qiao Xiaren found it rather curious and didn¡¯t refuse. Yin Xiaobai had a naturally pretty face, but now it was covered with exaggerated smoky makeup, her hair was dyed in various bright colors, and she even wore large hoop earrings. She was a perfect example of a bad girl, as everyone always gossiped about. If we¡¯re being serious, she actually bore quite a resemblance to Yang Qin, the female lead character in the last idol drama that Qiao Xiaren had appeared in. Qiao Xiaren had some understanding of her new roommate. Yin Xiaobai had an impressive family background, hailing from a first-class wealthy family. Sadly, her reputation wasn¡¯t so great. She was known for drinking, brawling, and smoking, the total image of a rebel. Many people despised her and hated her, but Qiao Xiaren saw at a glance that this was a bold and forthright girl. How many people put on a facade of innocence and decency, but in reality are just expert pretenders, akin to hypocritical green tea bitches? The university curriculum was very easy, especially in the film academy. Many people used this opportunity to hang around in front of entertainment companies or on film sets, waiting for small roles, hoping that they could make a name for themselves even before graduating. Zhong Qing was scrolling through Weibo. Lately, she had been following ¡°Top Secret Exploration¡± closely and was crazy about Chu Yifei and Lin Wenbin, constantly asking Qiao Xiaren what it felt like to interact with Chu Yifei up close. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, ¡°It felt pretty good.¡± Zhong Qing: ¡°¡­¡± Hahahaha! For some reason, the indifference of Xiaren when she said this sentence was unexpectedly refreshing. Asking her this question was like asking her thoughts on a military parade ¨C the queen announced, ¡°Inspection is finished.¡± Upon hearing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s succinct sentence, Yin Xiaobai, who was initially captivated, almost sprayed her milk tea, and quickly pulled out a tissue. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Xiaobai seemed spirited these past few days?¡± Wang Yi slurped on her milk tea straw, her two eyes fixed on Yin Xiaobai with a smirk, ¡°Did you start smoking and clubbing again?¡± Wang Yi was different from Qiao Xiaren in that aside from going to school, she didn¡¯t have anything else to do and naturally spent more time with the two roommates, and was much closer to them than Xiaren was. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, that mother and daughter from the Meng family are causing loads of trouble again. Isn¡¯t that just for the Yin Family¡¯s wealth?¡± Yin Xiaobai¡¯s eyes showed indifference, her eye circles slightly red, ¡°They won¡¯t be satisfied until they push me and my brother to the edge. But I will survive, just like a cockroach that can¡¯t be killed, and piss off those green tea bitches!¡± ¡°If you ask me, your stepmother and stepsister really have no shame.¡± Wang Yi couldn¡¯t help but criticise, ¡°Pretending to be innocent and pure every day, wouldn¡¯t they die if they stopped pretending?¡± Yin Xiaobai¡¯s reputation in the Capital was largely ruined by that despicable mother-daughter duo. ¡°I seriously doubt whether my dad¡¯s eyes are actually blind.¡± Yin Xiaobai chuckled bitterly, somewhat indifferent, ¡°Oh well, I¡¯ve survived this many years already.¡± Qiao Xiaren was aware of the situation in Yin¡¯s family, but wasn¡¯t sure how to comfort her. Looking at Yin Xiaobai¡¯s still rather childish eyes, she softly tugged her lips. ¡°No worries, you¡¯ve got us, right?¡± Zhong Qing thumped her chest, ¡°In the future, we will find a noble from Capital for you, marry you off gloriously, and piss off that green tea bitch mother and daughter duo of the Meng Family!¡± Yin Xiaobai was a little moved, yet feigned nonchalance, ¡°Enough.¡± Zhong Qing shook her head helplessly, ¡°You woman¡­¡± Qiao Xiaren stirred her milk tea with her finger, the ice-cold tip subtly shifting. She lazily chuckled, ¡°Xiaobai is so beautiful and excellent herself, later there won¡¯t be any man that she can¡¯t have.¡± Upon hearing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s compliment, Yin Xiaobai felt inexplicably joyous and shyly responded, ¡°Xiaren, you¡¯re such a sweet talker.¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 733 - Chapter 733 Chapter 732 Invitation to Meal_1 Chapter 733: Chapter 732: Invitation to Meal_1 Chapter 733: Chapter 732: Invitation to Meal_1 Zhong Qing: ¡°¡­¡± Yin Xiaobai, your favoritism is unreal. Why don¡¯t you show this much excitement when I compliment you? Is there any hope left in this face-conscious world? ¡°Wang Yi, so you guys are here?¡± As the voice fell, everyone turned their heads to look, spotting a tall girl with a babyface approaching, her smile sweet: ¡°Today, I am hosting a dinner for our classmates at the King Hotel. I don¡¯t know if you would be able to grace us with your presence?¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t recognise her, it was Wang Yi who explained: ¡°This is Lin Xi, the heiress of the Linye Group and also our classmate.¡± Besides the four prominent families, there are many other wealthy families in the Capital, a real dragon¡¯s den. The fact that someone is the heiress of a conglomerate made Qiao Xiaren truly feel this. But it was quite a coincidence that the hotel named King was owned by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s family. She had previously heard her grandfather say that they had set up many entertainment facilities within the hotel. ¡°Of course, who would refuse a free meal?¡± Qiao Xiaren replied with an icy stare. Ignoring Lin Xi¡¯s intentions to approach them, her somewhat pushy demeanor was already making Qiao Xiaren uncomfortable. ¡°Great, see you tonight. I¡¯ve reserved a top-class private room, you just need to show up.¡± Lin Xi purposely glanced at Qiao Xiaren and left with a meaningful look. ¡°We¡¯ve never really interacted much with Miss Lin, I wonder why she suddenly wants to invite us to dinner?¡± Yin Xiaobai, clearly not understanding, flicked his slightly curled hair, ¡°Showing off isn¡¯t she? Just because she¡¯s an heiress of the Lin Family. Tossing out any surname in the Capital could squash her, what¡¯s there to be proud of! It¡¯s as if we can¡¯t afford to dine at King!¡± Zhong Qing casually replied, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? She¡¯s footing the bill, it won¡¯t affect us. Moreover, it¡¯s King Hotel! I heard even a casual meal there can cost tens of thousands, I¡¯m really excited!¡± ¡°You have a point.¡± Qiao Xiaren and Wang Yi didn¡¯t utter a word, their exchanged glances understood each other¡¯s thoughts and they laughed. Ever since the King Hotel gained popularity in the Capital two years ago, even Wang Yi had never personally visited it. Since someone was offering themselves up on a plate, they wouldn¡¯t mind a try. ¡°Are you still going to have your milk tea? Save your appetite, we have to eat her money¡¯s worth at dinner this evening.¡± Zhong Qing tossed Qiao Xiaren¡¯s milk tea into the trash, throwing a ¡°yay¡± gesture. Wang Yi shook her head helplessly. Qiao Xiaren stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go then, Professor Wu¡¯s class will start soon.¡± The remaining few quickly followed, fearing a scolding for being late. As expected, Lin Xi had sent invitations to the entire class, asking them to dine at King Hotel and partake in other entertainment activities. These are all young people around twenty, hearing that someone was inviting them to dine, especially at King Hotel, they were naturally thrilled. Qiao Xiaren and her friends simply didn¡¯t care, they would just go together in the afternoon. Unintentionally, Qiao Xiaren overheard some gossip. ¡°You really do need a good family background to find a equally successful husband in the future. Life is truly different for those who were born with a silver spoon. They lead a privileged life while we are just ordinary people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. What if you hook up with a wealthy family¡¯s son, wouldn¡¯t that elevate your status?¡± ¡°Hmph, unequal statuses will eventually lead to a breakup. I can¡¯t wait to see someone tumble from their high pedestal¡­¡± Chapter 734 - Chapter 734 Chapter 733 Female Companion _1 Chapter 734: Chapter 733 Female Companion _1 Chapter 734: Chapter 733 Female Companion _1 Qiao Xiaren, of course, knew that these so-called classmates were mocking her openly and covertly, but she didn¡¯t care. As the saying goes, a barking dog doesn¡¯t bite, but someone like Qiao Anchu who bites but doesn¡¯t bark is the most hateful. Wang Yi was completely fed up with the gossips around her. This world was full of such gossips, and she couldn¡¯t do anything about them. ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to those who are always envious of others, they¡¯re not worth it.¡± Yin Xiaobai lazily put a bottle of milk from his bag in front of Qiao Xiaren, ¡°just let them talk nonsense.¡± Yin Xiaobai¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t low, allowing everyone in the surroundings to hear loud and clear. Their faces turned red, but they could only bear with it. They have Wang Yi seated on their side, so it would be bad if they really provoked something. Qiao Xiaren chuckled, her gaze lazily sweeping around, displaying an aloof and unfathomable aura; frightfully cold. For a moment, her stunning beauty brought along a stinging sense that made people tremble. The beauty was breathtaking. In reality, there were such people too, but so what if they¡¯re beautiful? The onlookers retract their gaze, and most of them didn¡¯t dare to look again, hastily finding other topics to continue chatting about. And so, the morning passed. Back at Lishui Villa, Qiao Xiaren heard from Si Limo that tomorrow was Lin Sheng¡¯s birthday party. As Lin¡¯s father was friends with Si Limo¡¯s father, he would represent Si Family to attend. Of course, the task of being his female companion naturally fell onto Qiao Xiaren. Prior to Qiao Xiaren, Si Limo declared that he felt he was just an automatic driver and ¡°female companion¡± switching mode. He had to hold up regardless of the situation. He was almost in tears, finally, someone else would take up the task of being a female companion. ¡°I don¡¯t like these banquets, they¡¯re troublesome.¡± Qiao Xiaren rubbed her temples. ¡°If you don¡¯t like attending such occasions, then don¡¯t go.¡± He stood beside her, his natural elegance and dignity exuding a latent sharpness, his fingers unintentionally grazing her wrist. ¡°Going once or twice is fine,¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced at him, her smile teasing, ¡°How will I know how many beauties are eyeing you if I don¡¯t attend as your girlfriend?¡± ¡°An action to assert dominance, I quite like that,¡± Hearing this, Si Limo was quite pleased, he looked at her who was tilting her head up to look at him, his smile a joyous one. ¡°Hmm, in fact, I just want to make them feel inferior.¡± He chuckled, his hand resting on her shoulder, his aura of invasion becoming intense: ¡°No need to do that, it¡¯s a waste of time. You would be better off using that time to comfort the man by your side.¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± Qiao Xiaren had just taken a few steps when she recalled something: ¡°Now that I think about, the day after tomorrow is Bai Qiuqing¡¯s nephew¡¯s coming-of-age party, don¡¯t come with me, I¡¯ll attend alone and keep a low profile.¡± The Bai Family now has ties with the four major families. The descendants¡¯ coming-of-age parties were naturally taken more seriously than before, there might be many people attending on that day. Si Limo nodded and suddenly suggested: ¡°If I don¡¯t go, you can bring Yeqian along.¡± Mentioning Yeqian, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise: ¡°Why mention Yeqian suddenly? Why should I bring Yeqian along?¡± Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t understand Si Limo¡¯s train of thought. ¡°With more people around, you can chat with him to relieve boredom, it won¡¯t be too dull.¡± The explanation Si Limo provided left Qiao Xiaren staring at him in confusion for a while. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 735 - Chapter 735 Chapter 734 Hotel_1 Chapter 735: Chapter 734: Hotel_1 Chapter 735: Chapter 734: Hotel_1 That makes sense. She had nothing much to talk about with Bai family members. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of her uncle Qiao Lin, Qiao Xiaren wouldn¡¯t even bother to attend any event hosted by the Bai family. At exactly seven in the evening, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t drive. Wang Yi sneakily took her brother¡¯s car out to pick up Qiao Xiaren. She then picked up Yin Xiaobai and Zhong Qing and headed for the King Hotel. Looking at the cool car assembled by Wang Yi¡¯s brother, Yin Xiaobai suddenly felt the urge to race. But seeing three pairs of eyes in the car filled with utter distrust, he reluctantly gave up the driver¡¯s seat. This gathering organized by Miss Lin of the Lin family was held at the King Hotel, and many classmates were cheering with joy. Hearing that the ordered VIP package includes lots of entertainment, and that all expenses would be on Lin Xi, many of the female classmates began to beam. Everyone knew that Lin family was affluent. The King Hotel was indeed high-end. The tall building was already impressive from the outside, the gold outlined light shimmering in the night. Two security guards were standing at the gate and a vibrant red carpet was spread all the way. Since Lin Xi showed her VIP gold card, the hotel staff helped to make and place the sign on the side, welcoming students from the Film Academy¡¯s performance department. Soon, dozens of young people arrived early, looking around and expressing their marvel. They had all dressed up for the occasion and were ready to enjoy the night. In a place of high expenditure, they wouldn¡¯t let themselves lose face; they also wanted to experience the lifestyle of high society. A total of more than twenty people, only four were missing. The staff continued to wait patiently at the entrance so that they could escort the guests to room 322 and prevent them from going wrong. A few minutes later, Wang Jingsheng¡¯s car stopped at the hotel entrance. The management of King Hotel recognized Wang Jingsheng¡¯s license plate number. As they were about to greet him, they saw Wang Yi getting off the driver¡¯s seat, and the other three got out of the car too. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Yi snapped her fingers at the management: ¡°Which box did Lin Xi reserve? Where are they now?¡± Without a doubt, if she could drive Wang Jingsheng¡¯s car and was obviously young, she had to be his sister. The staff immediately beamed: ¡°Miss, they are in the hall of room 322, please follow me.¡± Wang Yi nodded her head and led the three towards the elevator. Zhong Qing inexplicably had a feeling of satisfaction, having a rich roommate was indeed great. Before they could enter, Qiao Xiaren heard the music and conversation inside. ¡°Beautiful Lin, why did you suddenly invite us for a gathering today?¡± Lin Xi was popular in class. She had an inexplicable affinity. She smiled: ¡°We are all classmates, it¡¯s good to gather more often and strengthen our relationship.¡± ¡°Hey, wasn¡¯t the school beauty supposed to come today? Where is she?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, glancing around, ¡°Did she decide not to come?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be, she accepted our invitation at noon.¡± Lin Xi replied. At this moment, Yan Yuanhang mysteriously asked: ¡°What do you think of the romance that she recently disclosed?¡± ¡°Is there even a need to ask? The guy himself has admitted it.¡± Cao Tingye chimed in, ¡°I guess she might really be in love. After all, Xiaren is very famous now, and it¡¯s not unthinkable for her to know the young master.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± Wang Zhaoda nodded in agreement, ¡°In addition to her background not matching up, Xiaren is more outstanding in many other aspects. There are also plenty of examples of award-winning actresses marrying into wealthy families.¡± Chapter 736 - Chapter 736 Chapter 735 Ordering Dishes_1 Chapter 736: Chapter 735 Ordering Dishes_1 Chapter 736: Chapter 735 Ordering Dishes_1 ¡°I disagree with what you¡¯re saying. Love has nothing to do with it. When two people come from such differing backgrounds and live in completely different worlds, even holding divergent worldviews, how can they love each other?¡± Chen Wenwen shook her head in denial, ¡°From what I see, they are bound to break up sooner or later.¡± ¡°Lin Xi is pretty much from the same circle as those rich heirs. She surely knows more than we do.¡± Everyone turned to her with curiosity, as if they wanted to learn something from her lips. Of course, no one was audacious enough to outright predict a looming breakup. After all, no one wanted to be seen as the gossipmonger. ¡°Wenwen is right.¡± Lin Xi¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change, ¡°Things tend to change; especially a union like this is inherently unstable, it¡¯s best not to think of anything beyond dating, let alone marriage.¡± ¡°True.¡± Chen Wenwen smirked, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t Xiaren realize the situation now when she¡¯s still popular and young? It¡¯s better to find a man from a similar background and save herself from being unknowingly played in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, Wenwen! You¡¯re being too harsh!¡± Cao Tingye could not hold back her indignation, they¡¯re all classmates, there was no need to be so harsh. Chen Wenwen glanced at Cao Tingye and fell silent. At this point, Qiao Xiaren, Wang Yi, and others had already arrived at the 322 VIP room hall. ¡°Wang Yi, Xiaren, Xiaobai, Zhong Qing.¡± Lin Xi rose to her feet, and warmly welcomed them. Qiao Xiaren remained aloof as always and gracefully took a seat. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to treat us? Haven¡¯t you ordered yet?¡± Wang Yi opened the menu and quickly picked a few dishes. The waiter entered the order number into the machine, sending it to the kitchen. The cost of the dishes she ordered was close to ten thousand. A twitch tugged at the corner of Lin Xi¡¯s mouth; even though she had plenty of pocket money, this meal was going to be quite a blow! ¡°Xiaren, your turn.¡± Wang Yi handed the menu to Qiao Xiaren, who also chose several expensive dishes. Lin Xi keenly felt her smile on the verge of freezing. ¡°Xiaren, why did you order so many servings of blood bird¡¯s nest?¡± The bird¡¯s nest at King Hotel was already expensive, and she ordered blood bird¡¯s nest! ¡°One for each of us. Is there a problem?¡± Qiao Xiaren closed the menu and her lips curled slightly into a beautiful smile, ¡°Do you also want a serving, classmate Lin?¡± Her soft smile and dark, shimmering eyes easily tugged at people¡¯s heartstrings. However, her inner tranquility and aloof nature made it hard for anyone to approach her. Everyone glanced away uneasily, not daring to act too familiar with her. Seeing Qiao Xiaren have her meal so nonchalantly, a feeling of annoyance emanated from the group. ¡°No, thank you,¡± Lin Xi clenched her teeth. Thinking about it from another angle, it was her small-mindedness versus their exorbitant daily luxuries. This thought relaxed her a little. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The four of them had no reservations, while the people around them watched with various expressions. Although they wanted to speak up, they couldn¡¯t muster the courage after their earlier discussion. Qiao Xiaren, who wasn¡¯t familiar with anyone else and didn¡¯t speak much, only chatted occasionally with her roommates. After Qiao Xiaren¡¯s arrival, Lin Xi seemed to intentionally get closer with the other students. ¡°Don¡¯t always converse with me, we have the most beautiful girl in our class here,¡± With a gentle smile on her face, Lin Xi deliberately pointed out. Wang Yi was speechless, Lin Xi was really good at making a show of herself. As the meal ended, Qiao Xiaren and Yin Xiaobai were in good spirits. Chapter 737 - Chapter 737 Chapter 736 Aromatherapy_1 Chapter 737: Chapter 736 Aromatherapy_1 Chapter 737: Chapter 736 Aromatherapy_1 Everyone had different thoughts. After barely managing to finish the meal, Lin Xi took them all to enjoy aromatherapy and foot massages. The aromatherapy took place in a large space. After everyone changed into white bathrobes, they emerged into a room filled with fragrant scents. Impressed by the skilled and professional massage techniques, Chen Wenwen couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°The masseurs in this hotel are even more skilled than those at specialist institutes. Lin Xi you¡¯re the lucky one, it¡¯s as if you were born to enjoy such luxury.¡± Cao Tingye laughed, ¡°You¡¯re just envious.¡± Each person was separated by a white curtain, luxuriating in their individual treatments. At that moment, they truly felt the vast difference between the rich and the poor. It wasn¡¯t just anyone who could come to King Hotel, you had to show the hotel¡¯s VIP Gold Card. Even if you were rich in future, it didn¡¯t guarantee you could enjoy such leisurely treatments. Lin Xi, praised by everyone, felt somewhat elated. Her eyes unconsciously searched for Qiao Xiaren, but discovered that she was nowhere to be found. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Miss,¡± Lin Xi turned to the masseuse massaging her, ¡°Where did you take my classmate?¡± The masseuse smiled, ¡°You mean Miss Qiao? She is in the partition over there. Don¡¯t worry, Miss Lin.¡± Lin Xi followed her voice and saw a partition where curtains were being lifted layer by layer as people brought fruits and champagne inside. The room was filled with soft music, and decorated with plants rooted in real soil, making the air clean and pleasant. Why was the service over there so much better? ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t we have any fruit or champagne over here?¡± The smile on the masseuse¡¯s face faltered for a second. She was about to blurt out, ¡°How should I know?¡± but remembering her professional demeanor, she managed to reply with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Lin, you might have to ask the front desk or the hotel management. I really do not know.¡± Lin Xi frowned, not feeling too pleased. The feeling was really not great. Today, she had invited all these people to dine with her in order to let Qiao Xiaren feel the huge difference in their statuses and to stop her from having any delusions about marrying into a powerful family. But how come things ended up making herself feel the one put in her place? What¡¯s going on with King Hotel? Even if there¡¯s difference in treatment according to status, it should be herself who was supposed to enjoy the high-level treatment. The others also weren¡¯t pleased. They all wanted to receive better treatment. While on her side, Qiao Xiaren was lying down, enjoying the skilled massage techniques of the masseur. She¡¯d had aromatherapy therapy a few times before but hadn¡¯t had time recently. ¡°Miss Qiao, how does the pressure feel?¡± The masseuse gently massaged the temples of Qiao Xiaren, asking cautiously. Qiao Xiaren murmured an acknowledgment, and the masseuse did not speak again. ¡°I really owe it to Wang Yi today. I¡¯m lucky to have the opportunity to enjoy King Hotel¡¯s services once, I can die without regrets now.¡± Zhong Qing¡¯s exaggerated laughter rang out, causing Wang Yi to almost choke and look helpless. Miss, you are not enjoying my luck but Miss Qiao¡¯s luck. Today they all understood, Lin Xi was basically just showing off her wealth. There was nothing worth showing off about, anyone could earn if their parents could earn. After the aromatherapy and foot massages, with the sky already dark, the thirty some odd people came out. The boys took the opportunity to offer to see the girls home. Competing for the chance to take Lin Xi home, with their adoring gazes, made her feel like the moon being chased by the stars, filling her with a sense of satisfaction. Chapter 738 - Chapter 738 Chapter 737 Pick Her Up_1 Chapter 738: Chapter 737 Pick Her Up_1 Chapter 738: Chapter 737 Pick Her Up_1 Qiao Xiaren¡¯s phone kept vibrating in her bag. Glancing at the screen, she saw Si Limo¡¯s name flashing. Considering it was getting rather late, she decided to head back home. Seeing the text message, she looked over and sure enough, she saw Si Limo¡¯s car. After saying something to Wang Yi, she walked over to Si Limo. When Lin Xi¡¯s glance fell somewhat uncertainly on Qiao Xiaren, she had already disappeared from sight. A black car was parked in a dimly lit spot, and a tall figure appeared in the night. At one instance under the lights, his flawlessly handsome face was illuminated. Among the stunning night scene, he was like the most dazzling color, gradually fading into the boundless darkness. Lin Xi had seen Si Limo before, but it was many years ago from a distance, and just a side profile. His extremely aloof and detached temperament indeed sets him apart from others. He was elegantly attractive, possessing a uniquely chilly charm. Back then, everyone was talking about the Lan Family, which had made her sister stop and gaze. Unexpectedly, Qiao Xiaren has now made an appearance. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren stood in front of the man, seemingly whispered something to him intimately. The man, with half of his face in darkness, showed a faint smile as he took her hands into his and gently kissed them. Even from a distance, everyone seemed to sense the love and affection between the two. After watching the scene, Yin Xiaobai¡¯s face broke into a knowing smile. She nudged Wang Yi with her elbow. ¡°Did Xiaren¡¯s boyfriend come to pick her up?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking even though you know?¡± Wang Yi gave her a sideway glance and laughed, ¡°Are you curious about her boyfriend?¡± ¡°Of course, isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Yin Xiaobai rubbed her hands, her eyes squinted, ¡°It¡¯s dangerous for us girls to go back to school alone, why don¡¯t we go together?¡± Zhong Qing saw through her thoughts but chose not to expose them. ¡°Alright, Xiaren is coming over.¡± When Wang Yi saw Qiao Xiaren walking towards them, she immediately understood her intentions. She took out her phone and called her brother, instructing the chauffeur to drive their car back. ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car, I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± ¡°Oh, we wouldn¡¯t want to impose.¡± Zhong Qing feigned reluctance before agreeing, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together.¡± The four of them briefly said goodbye to Lin Xi then climbed into Si Limo¡¯s car. Their eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept across the man in the driver¡¯s seat. Although they appeared calm on the surface, their hearts were pounding with excitement. Stay cool, it¡¯s rude to fantasize about your roommate¡¯s boyfriend. Yin Xiaobai and Zhong Qing were somewhat restrained and did not speak much. They thought Xiaren¡¯s boyfriend would strike up a conversation to lighten the mood, but to their surprise, he was a person of few words, focusing on driving without any apparent change in expression. But whether he spoke or not didn¡¯t matter; his face was just too handsome. Even just his profile was seductive enough. Only when Xiaren softly spoke a few words to him, did his expression soften slightly, unconsciously revealing a trace of tenderness. Wang Yi had long become used to this. In this world, there really are men like that, getting him to speak more was a struggle. They soon dropped off her roommates at their homes. Qiao Xiaren looked at her watch and it was already half-past nine. ¡°Where are we going tonight?¡± ¡°Back to the Qiao residence?¡± As she caught a glimpse of his deliberate gaze, she chuckled lightly and reached out to gently stroke his chin: ¡°Nevermind, lately, grandmother has been dismissing me harshly. Might as well go back to Lishui Villa to favor you.¡± She did not know how Si Limo managed to win over her grandmother, but lately, whenever she had free time, she had been pressing herself into Si Limo¡¯s arms. Chapter 739 - Chapter 739 Chapter 738 Hubbub_1 Chapter 739: Chapter 738: Hubbub_1 Chapter 739: Chapter 738: Hubbub_1 Intrigued, she asked anyway. ¡°Nothing special, just discussing that it¡¯s better to start fostering a relationship early; perhaps Grandma will have a grandchild sooner.¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Limo¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± His soft voice was like a gentle breeze, and when she lifted her head, she kissed him. His response was swift as he fervently kissed her back. She was going to M Country in a few days, and it would probably be quite some time before they could see each other again. ¡ª Miss Lin Sheng of the Lin Family celebrated her birthday with quite a few guests. The Lin Family highly valued their beloved daughter¡¯s twentieth birthday. Many society¡¯s ladies came with their daughters, bringing gifts. In recent years, the Lin Family¡¯s wealth and reputation in the Capital have been on the rise, gaining a distinct status. It was said that the two family patriarchs were acquainted, which has attracted others to curry favor with the Lin Family, hoping to establish some relations. In the past, to solidify the position of the four major families, they would intermarry. But later, this practice led to unending trouble and issues, so they no longer deliberately pursued it, and did not strictly control their children¡¯s marriages. Thus, other forms of wealthy families began to eye them, possibly seeking a chance to enter the circle of the four renowned families, hoping to bask in their glow. Today is the twentieth birthday of Miss Lin, which has even attracted media attention. Seeing a string of luxury cars parking, the sound of shutter clicks from the reporters¡¯ cameras was incessant. At this moment, the lady of the day, under the careful make-up artist¡¯s grooming, exuded beauty and elegance. Who didn¡¯t know Miss Lin, literate and courteous, elegant and beautiful, was the target for all the sons of the rich families in Capital? She used to be called the unparalleled beauty in the high society, totally opposite to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s roommate Yin Xiaobai. One had a glowing reputation, the other, not so much. Lin Sheng assessed herself in the mirror, her petite, finely-chiseled features, the fair, beautiful skin, and the overall attractive appearance. The sound of the door being pushed open came. ¡°Shengsheng.¡± Lin Sheng turned her head, even her own mother expressed a hint of amazement, sitting down beside her. ¡°My Shengsheng, you¡¯re even more beautiful than when I was young.¡± Lin Sheng smiled and said, ¡°Mom, can I leave now?¡± ¡°Of course, I reckon Si Limo should be here by now.¡± Her mother dropped a suggestive remark, making Lin Sheng slightly blush. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. To have marriage and love, you need to take the initiative.¡± Lin Sheng paused, then nodded consent. She stood up, her tall heels accentuating the slender beauty of her legs. She looked lean and tall, strikingly feminine. ¡°Sis, you are really beautiful.¡± Lin Xi was unstinting in her praise. Lin Sheng reached out and gently ruffled her nose, then strode towards the door. Seeing the admiring glances directed at her, she straightened up and pushed the room door open. ¡­ Today was Lin Xi¡¯s elder sister¡¯s birthday, and naturally she¡¯d invited a few close classmates. Chen Wenwen, Cao Tingye, and Yan Yuanhang were among them. Lin¡¯s father surveyed the room, and his brows furrowed slightly when he did not see Si Limo, but it was not very noticeable. ¡°Today is my little girl¡¯s 20th birthday. I welcome everyone for being here.¡± Just as the words died down, Lin Sheng came down from upstairs. The sound of her high heels stepping on the carpet and her hand gripping the luxurious beautiful banister drew admiring gasps as she descended from upstairs. ¡°This is the true demeanor of a society¡¯s daughter. What does Qiao Xiaren amount to?¡± Chen Wenwen couldn¡¯t help but mutter, clapping hard. Cao Tingye cast her a sideways glance, unsure of what had gotten into Chen Wenwen recently. She complimented Lin Sheng while also berating others. Just as everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Lin Sheng, the subtle sound of footsteps came from the doorway. Most people instinctively looked over, causing some commotion. Chapter 740 - Chapter 740 Chapter 739 Giving Gifts_1 Chapter 740: Chapter 739: Giving Gifts_1 Chapter 740: Chapter 739: Giving Gifts_1 When the couple appeared, they commanded attention like luminous bodies, their very presence seemed to dim the color around them. Golden sunlight subtly cast upon them, and the woman¡¯s hand that laid on the man¡¯s arm was underlined by her extraordinarily striking, icy white fingertips. Everyone was awestruck, their gaze almost forgot to waver. Lin Sheng, inexplicably, felt a sudden sense of inferiority. Yet, amidst the focus landing upon Qiao Xiaren and Si Limo, she remained unflustered, maintaining a tranquil demeanor. She had never imagined that she could feel inferior. She had heard of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s enthralling beauty, but now seeing it herself, the charm and aura she carried was like a pearl gradually illuminating. It seemed inconceivable to Lin Sheng that Si Limo would bring his girlfriend so blatantly into the public eye. Although they hadn¡¯t openly admitted to Qiao Xiaren being his official girlfriend, there remained a subconscious dismissal. They always regarded her as a transient figure, who could never truly remain by his side. Lin Sheng¡¯s father looked slightly disconcerted, but he masked it well. ¡°Uncle Lin,¡± Si Limo handed over the gift his father had prepared, and the butler received it. ¡°Shengsheng, don¡¯t forget to thank Limo.¡± Lin Sheng, already back to her usual spirit, stepped forward with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Si. May I open it now?¡± Qiao Xiaren, standing at the side, flashed a dignified smile, ¡°Of course, this is prepared especially for you, Miss Lin.¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since Si Limo had no intention of speaking, Qiao Xiaren had to take charge. This made Lin Sheng feel a bit awkward. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Si Limo took her hand and headed straight to where the food was, their primary mission essentially was to indulge in the feast. Qiao Xiaren responded affirmatively. Upon seeing this, Lin Sheng¡¯s father felt even more displeased. Merely an actor from the entertainment world, looking down upon his daughter because she has gained some ability, an outrageous behavior. Her joy wouldn¡¯t last too long; it wasn¡¯t easy to gain entrance into the Si family. Unfortunately, if only he had seen how Qiao Xiaren dealt with Lan Lan and Old Master Lan, he wouldn¡¯t have found her behavior today arrogant. Meanwhile, Chen Wenwen was criticizing Qiao Xiaren again in front of Cao Tingye, ¡°She must be quite audacious, to dare to appear at such an event, doesn¡¯t she fear being an eyesore?¡± ¡°I surely may be an eyesore, but that¡¯s decidedly better than certain people who enjoy gossiping behind someone¡¯s back.¡± Chen Wenwen was startled by the voice that suddenly approached, then saw Qiao Xiaren, champagne in hand, raising her glass slightly. Si Limo wasn¡¯t at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s side, and for some unknown reason, she felt a sense of relief. ¡°Xiaren, don¡¯t get angry. Wenwen was only speaking casually.¡± Cao Tingye quickly intervened, ¡°She didn¡¯t mean it, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t waste my energy getting angry with people I don¡¯t care about.¡± Qiao Xiaren brushed back a loose strand of her hair, ¡°However, I am curious about the pedestal from which Chen positions herself to condemn me. There¡¯s a mirror here; why don¡¯t you go take a look at yourself first?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Wait, had she been so rudely dismissive towards Chen Wenwen? Qiao Xiaren paused and looked around. Indeed, the retort had come from somewhere else. Si Limo¡¯s eyes looked cold, standing next to him was a slightly bewildered Lin Sheng. She was utterly flustered, her face flushed, wishing she could disappear. Chapter 741 - Chapter 741 Chapter 740 Roll_1 Chapter 741: Chapter 740 Roll_1 Chapter 741: Chapter 740 Roll_1 She was the precious daughter of the Lin Family, and she had never experienced such an incident before. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Her father, who was not far away, had been watching his daughter. Seeing Si Limo raging, he quickly stepped forward: ¡°Master Si, what¡¯s wrong? Did my daughter fail to attend to you properly¡­¡± Others may not know, but Qiao Xiaren had almost guessed what had happened. It seemed that Lin Sheng must have done something that Si Limo couldn¡¯t tolerate. Her boyfriend was upset; she needed to soothe him. ¡°Limo, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Si Limo didn¡¯t answer, not until Qiao Xiaren stepped closer, he took a step forward, furrowing his brows: ¡°I don¡¯t like others touching me. It¡¯s a bit disgusting.¡± No wonder he was so irritable just now. She didn¡¯t expect that she had just left for a short while, and Lin Sheng had already eagerly initiated a conversation. Lin Sheng: ¡°¡­¡± She felt both embarrassed and ashamed, feeling countless pairs of eyes watching her. She had only brushed against his coat earlier. Those unaware might have thought that Si Limo had touched something dirty. His reaction was indeed too drastic. She suddenly had a misinterpretation. When Si Limo uttered those words to Qiao Xiaren, he seemed somewhat aggrieved. She was so upset that she felt a lump in her throat. Over the years, so many wealthy young masters had pursued her, and she didn¡¯t even need to flirt with men. She only needed to step up and talk, and that would usually secure their attention. She hadn¡¯t even finished speaking, and Si Limo had told her to roll off in front of so many people. Had she become ugly or what? Many people at the party had a malicious grin. This wealthy young lady was actually trying to win someone else¡¯s man, and his acknowledged girlfriend was standing right next to him. How desperate she must be. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seemed that this man was difficult to win over. Several classmates who witnessed the scene felt a bit complicated. Why did they feel as if they had been fed a handful of dog food? Such a boyfriend was truly great. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lin, my boyfriend doesn¡¯t like others touching him, especially women. He has an annoying obsession with cleanliness. He has many, well, bad habits. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Qiao Xiaren said, holding his hand that hung by his side, with a soothing tone. He reciprocated by tightly holding her hand in return. Lin Sheng didn¡¯t know how to react, so she somewhat flusteredly nodded. He had given the birthday gift, attended the party, and now Si Limo was getting impatient. He wanted to leave with Qiao Xiaren. That woman just now had been too close to him, which had ruined his mood for the day. Lin Sheng¡¯s father forced a smile, offering no resistance. ¡°You were quite fierce just now, that fragile lady must have been frightened.¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced at him sideways, her body was half leaning on him as she lazily chuckled. ¡°I really can¡¯t be gentle with people who harbor bad intentions.¡± His deep voice replied, ¡°I won¡¯t attend such parties in the future, it¡¯s too annoying.¡± ¡°I agree, just looking at those masked ladies is annoying enough.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded in agreement, ¡°Even if I re-enter the upper class circle, I don¡¯t feel like mingling with these people.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to interact with these people. The four major families will be a very important social circle for you. Your relationship with them has always been good, it won¡¯t be too distressing.¡± Qiao Xiaren thought about her future marriage with Shangguan Ye, and her already married friend Pei Ningxuan. She suddenly felt very hopeful. Chapter 742 - Chapter 742 Chapter 741 Demon Flame_1 Chapter 742: Chapter 741 Demon Flame_1 Chapter 742: Chapter 741 Demon Flame_1 Having just left the banquet, Qiao Xiaren immediately returned to shoot her scenes with the Moyan Drama Group. Since the background of the film was the jianghu, the director had specifically hired a martial arts instructor. Qiao Xiaren, being a dancer, had a more flexible body. But the situation was different for Huang Ningyue. Her flexibility was not very good. After numerous attempts, the martial arts instructor was on the verge of collapse. Having no other choice, Huang Ningyue had to use a stunt double. The upcoming movie ¡°City of Paintings¡± was about to start shooting. Director Jiang hired professionals to train the main actors in walking posture and various etiquettes, and even invited a master of traditional Chinese painting to teach Qiao Xiaren how to paint. In the film, there was a scene of Qiao Xiaren performing an ink dance, so she needed to have actual painting skills. ¡°Director, I just can¡¯t go on.¡± Huang Ningyue was on the verge of tears from enduring the wire stunts. Deng, the director, scolded her without holding back. If such a delicate young lady could not endure a bit of hardship, why did she come to act in the first place? Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei were rehearsing their lines on the side. For some reason, Qiao Xiaren felt that the dialogue between the monk and the Sect Hierarch was a bit strange. Of the script, she had only rewritten her part, the rest was revised by the screenwriters team. When the situation with Huang Ningyue finally improved, Director Deng began shooting Qiao Xiaren¡¯s scenes. Qiao Xiaren had already put on her makeup. When she appeared on the stage, it seemed as though a beauty was missing from the scene, only to be replaced by a domineering Cult Leader Bing Yan. Today¡¯s scene took place at the mouth of a rainy alley. The scene was beautiful. Bing Yan was still dressed in his red garb, his long silver hair unrestrained. He carried an umbrella with vibrant peach blossoms displayed on the parasol, making his way from the lower levels. The Ruyi Knot tied around his waist was slightly damp from the rain. The sound of the rain was transmitted softly and delicately. From a nearby tree, unnamed scarlet petals fell down, landing on his shoulders and the surface of the umbrella. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was a mesmerizing view that was hard to look away from. ¡°The Sect Hierarch seems to be in a leisurely mood today, wandering alone.¡± A crowd suddenly surrounded him, blocking Bing Yan¡¯s path. Bing Yan, however, appeared to be oblivious and continued to walk forward, unhurried. The umbrella had initially been concealing Bing Yan¡¯s entire face, making it impossible to discern his expressions. But when he heard the clamor around him, the umbrella was suddenly raised to reveal a mysterious smile on his lips. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¨C The next second, all the people that had surrounded him were suddenly hit by hidden weapons, falling dead on the ground, not even understanding the cause of their death. Bing Yan kept walking, holding his umbrella, and departed. ¡°Sect Hierarch, Sect Hierarch¡­¡± Amidst the drizzling rain, Bing Yan heard somebody discreetly calling his name. ¡°What is it?¡± Huang Ningyue, who played Xue Chujian, entered the frame. She was panting lightly, and her upturned face was drenched: ¡°Sect Hierarch, you have dropped your Ruyi Knot.¡± ¡°If this knot falls, this hierarch will certainly not want it. Little girl, why have you picked it up again?¡± Bing Yan lightly moved the umbrella to cover her head, his gaze seemed slightly puzzled. ¡°Why did you pick it up for me?¡± ¡°This Ruyi Knot seems to have been with you for three years,¡± she held it out cautiously, her eyes filled with longing. ¡°I think it has a story.¡± ¡°Foolish girl, a knot equals a calamity. Throwing it away is a good thing in fact.¡± Unaware of this meaning, Xue Chujian was momentarily stunned. Watching Bing Yan reach out to take the knot, his fingers gently unravelled the already ragged end. ¡°I was unaware that it has followed me for three years already¡­¡± He spoke with a mix of sighs and sternness. The domineering presence around his eyes suddenly gave way to some daze. In a blink of an eye, a semblance of cruelty and indifference emerged in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes which made it seem like the softness a moment ago was merely Xue Chujian¡¯s illusion. ¡°Heh~¡± Chapter 743 - Chapter 743 Chapter 742 Promotional Photo_1 Chapter 743: Chapter 742 Promotional Photo_1 Chapter 743: Chapter 742 Promotional Photo_1 The Ruyi Knot shimmered on his fair fingertip, then scattered in the drizzling rain, the droplets splashing on the ground creating tiny pearls and drawing beautiful arcs. It lay desolately in the rain, gradually being flooded. The figure in red had already left, its black boots stepping gracefully through the rain and departing. A graceful voice, akin to gleaming jewels, echoed, ¡°Lo, my journey past, willows mourning side by side, now I return to thought, rain and snow falling thick and fast. Love¡¯s heart, since ancient times, wounded by parting, how much more so on a cold autumn festival. Sorrowful beyond sorrow is this separation.¡± Xue Chujian glanced at the abandoned Ruyi Knot, experiencing a sensation she couldn¡¯t quite express. ¡°Master, do you still resent her?¡± Unsure how to identify her feelings, Huang Ningyue suddenly hated that woman¨Cnot as part of acting, but truly despising her. Such a strong emotion unexpectedly surfaced. Who had upset him? Qiao Xiaren glanced at her, lifted her chin, and lightly smiled, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. There¡¯s no one in this world that I detest. Because those who could make me hate, have all died. The dead¡­ do not have the privilege of being hated by me.¡± Though Qiao Xiaren was smiling, the cold, captivating streaks within sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. Xue Chujian looked at Bing Yan, her face beaming with vibrancy, ¡°Master, I will always stay beside you, forever, forever and always.¡± Bing Yan was momentarily stunned, a once familiar voice suddenly echoed in his mind. ¡°Bing Yan, I will be with you forever and ever, okay?¡± So many years ago, it seemed like the same scene had played out. But in the end, he was still all alone. With a turn, everyone had left him. ¡°Chujian, you¡¯re still just the little girl next to me.¡± Bing Yan covered the corners of his smile with his fingers in a splendid gesture, ¡°When you grow up, meet a lover, you too will turn to leave. Chujian, I will never make it difficult for you.¡± Xue Chujian had no idea that these words would become a prophecy. ¡°I won¡¯t do that!¡± Xue Chujian hurriedly declared her determination, subconsciously clutching Bing Yan¡¯s long robe. ¡°Master, you must believe in me.¡± Without replying, Bing Yan removed her hand from the top of her head, ¡°Such a child.¡± ¡°Cut.¡± The director was quite pleased with Qiao Xiaren¡¯s performance. He was naturally tall, and to enhance the visual impression of an ancient demonic god, he added height insoles, reaching a clear 1.8 meters in height. Huang Ningyue stood next to Xiaren, seeming petite and charming. Her makeup didn¡¯t give off a trace of femininity; her image as an enchantingly handsome man was deeply set in people¡¯s minds, earning her the nickname ¡®dominant boss¡¯ from fans. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Too enticing. Thinking of her maiden work, ¡°Xian¡¯s Death¡±, she wondered how Shen Ruyin had managed to stay professional during their scenes together. She needed to take more glances at Chu Yifei to return to normalcy! ¡°Xiaren, ¡®Demon Flame¡¯ will be premiering soon, becoming a weekly broadcast. Our workload will be enormous. So, these few days, I am sorry to burden you, we need to concentrate on filming your scenes. Oh, and we also need to take a few more promotional pictures.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded, he happened to be free these next few days. ¡°Okay, take a break first.¡± The director had already started to edit the scenes they have shot, replaying the last scene to ensure there are no mistakes. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s recent endorsements had skyrocketed, and Weini was not in a hurry to accept or finalize them. Endorsements must have quality, in the future if Xiaren turns into an international superstar, those endorsements might cause the small brands from the past to ride her coattails, trying to profit from her fame and even possibly drawing slander. Chapter 744 - Chapter 744 Chapter 743 Empress Lans Story_1 Chapter 744: Chapter 743 Empress Lan¡¯s Story_1 Chapter 744: Chapter 743 Empress Lan¡¯s Story_1 The key to being a spokesperson lies in quality, not quantity. Being a superstar, Qiao Xiaren typically held endorsement deals that lasted about two years, maybe even longer, keeping her busy without the necessity to take on too many tedious jobs. Qiao Xiaren lifted the edge of her wide sleeve as she sat next to Chu Yifei, who was engrossed in his script, ¡°What is so captivating that you can¡¯t take your eyes off it?¡± Chu Yifei looked up at her and handed over the freshly bought magazines and newspapers, ¡°Just some inside stories and gossips from the entertainment circle. It seems like there¡¯s a newcomer that¡¯s been getting a lot of attention recently.¡± To prepare for the character of Monk Minghui, Chu Yifei decided to shave off all of his hair. Fortunately, Chu Yifei was so handsome that he even looked good bald. Qiao Xiaren glanced upwards, caught sight of a photograph, and found herself attracted to the person in it. Qiao Anchu? No, she should be called Liu Ou now. Taking a closer look, she quickly grasped the content of the news. A historical drama called ¡°The Legend of Lan Concubine¡± directed by Li Li is currently in preparation. The series features a stellar cast and is expected to be a two-heroine series. One of the heroines is Tian Xi, a child star who will be playing the Empress. The other main female character, Concubine Qing, is Liu Ou! Li Li¡¯s series, needless to say, is a big-budget production. ¡°The Legend of Lan Concubine¡± is written by a scriptwriter who¡¯s best known for his excellent historical pieces, and everything he writes becomes popular. Qiao Xiaren, too, gained popularity from his series called Demon Flame, and she was so successful that it brought her fame as one of the industry¡¯s leading actresses. Therefore, everyone is paying close attention to ¡°The Legend of Lan Concubine¡±. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Will Liu Ou be the next Qiao Xiaren? Actors of all levels have been keeping an eye on the progress of ¡°The Legend of Lan Concubine.¡± An unknown actress playing a main role can only mean some backstage manoeuvring is involved. She herself had already garnered attention for a scandal involving her, a married man, and the internet. It seems she certainly isn¡¯t short of financial backers! Although people criticized her, they also couldn¡¯t help but envy her. If she really does become famous, being derided for her past will seem trivial. Qiao Xiaren read the speculations under the article and suddenly felt that Liu Ou had become more skilled. No longer was she mindlessly seeking trouble with herself; instead, she was seeking revenge in a different way. She felt the itch to intervene. Besides, she had her own sword in her hand, and it was starving for action. Qiao Xiaren wasn¡¯t prepared to blame Li Li. Relationships in this industry are complex, and there were valid reasons for him choosing Liu Ou. Besides, very few people were aware of the affairs between Liu Ou and her. Both Demon Flame and ¡°The Legend of Lan Concubine¡± were set to air at roughly the same time. As a result, there could be a fierce competition for ratings. Li Li¡¯s productions were always reliable. ¡°Want to try some food made by my assistant?¡± Chu Yifei suddenly extended a packed lunch towards her, which contained delicious sushi and desserts. ¡°Thank you, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t refuse and picked up a dessert with her chopsticks, the sweet, smooth, and soft texture was indeed impressive. Both of them were still in their costumes, the contrasting colors of the kasaya and the red robe exuding a charming charm, causing three fans standing not too far away to scream with excitement. That day, a photo taken by the audience was posted online, causing a flurry of excited comments. ¡°Ms. Qiao, the director wants me to take promotional photos of you all,¡± said the young photographer, as he approached and signalled to Qiao Xiaren for posing. A makeup artist added a blood effect to the corner of her lip. She held the sword¡¯s handle, embedded it into the ground, knelt on one knee, and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with her other hand. Although wounded, she was still smiling. Mysterious and profound, voluptuous yet wicked. There was a breathtaking blend of bewitching beauty and cruelty ¡ª a looming sensation of an image filled with thrill and drama. Chapter 745 - Chapter 745 Chapter 744 Sudden Change in Style_1 Chapter 745: Chapter 744 Sudden Change in Style_1 Chapter 745: Chapter 744 Sudden Change in Style_1 This is an early drama shot of Bing Yan when he was betrayed by his first female disciple, vowing to break through a bloody road out. He didn¡¯t expect that the disciple who once said she loved him could turn against him, giving off such a wicked and eerily cold vibe. The whole picture is thrilling and tempting, making people unable to resist. Taking a picture could also immerse her in the scene. Huang Ningyue was really impressed. Next are the group photos of Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei. It was beautiful and dark just now, and suddenly the style changed and both of them were making cute faces. ????? Director Deng wanted to say that he didn¡¯t really want to laugh, but he just couldn¡¯t help it. But honestly, Director Deng has seen many actors, but he has never seen this kind of orthodox acting technique. He seemed somewhat enthralled. He silently prayed for the film that Qiao Xiaren was about to shoot. How can the Empress be more beautiful than the bewitching queen¡­ Of course, it¡¯s more about Director Jiang¡¯s schadenfreude, ahem¡­ Huang Ningyue also took her own promotional photos, all in high-definition large shots. Demon Flame posted photos on Weibo again. Demon Flame v: The beautiful photos from the crew are here. No need to thank the editor too much. Dark and fascinating male lead, Bing Yan, Qiao Xiaren. Innocent yet cruel female lead, Huang Ningyue. Defying fate for each other, Chu Yifei. A stunning masterpiece, please look forward to.¡± A full nine high-definition, beautiful pictures, the image is very clear. The makeup in the pictures is not only fresh but also gives a sense of truly entering the world of martial arts. ¡°My god, just because of these faces, I have to wait in front of the TV! Just looking at these pictures, I¡¯m already drooling!¡± ¡°Did you see the look in the goddess¡¯s eyes as she grasped the sword? Dark and beautiful, this charming male lead is really generous! Fascinating appearance + dominant aura, holy shit, I was kneeling when I saw the photo!¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually more looking forward to the follow-up development of the plot. According to spoilers, Monk Minghui will be together with the female lead, a love story between a Buddha and a demon. But who can tell me, what is Bing Yan here for?¡± ¡°Looking forward to the scriptwriter¡¯s creative ideas, I want to know too. Could it be Bing Yan actually loves our Monk Minghui and ends up with love conflicts in the end? Anyway, I can already see the CP feeling of Bing and Ming couple. Even if they can¡¯t be together off-screen, it¡¯s still perfect to fulfill a dream on-screen!¡± ¡°No matter who Bing Yan loves, I¡¯ve made up my mind to love him!¡± Of course, among the anticipation and screen licking, there will inevitably be some disharmony. Some haters will start making sarcastic and bitter comments below. ¡°I don¡¯t know how anyone could like a woman like Qiao Xiaren, looking like a demon, her fans are so brainless!Just a cheap thing!¡± ¡°Yo, it seems like a bunch of haters are barking here. I can feel your foul breath spraying everywhere, it¡¯s time to clean your toilet. Here I grant you a ¡°toilet king¡±, thank you and get lost. If you don¡¯t understand human speech, I can be a bit more direct and brutal, if you don¡¯t watch, just get lost!¡± ¡°My upstairs is awesome, dealing with haters should be as cold as winter and as ruthless as autumn wind sweeping falling leaves haha! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Keyboard warriors are always disgusting, but the fanatical fans have always been top in the circle, so basically few people dare to provoke them. Being attacked by a group always feels bad, the cohesion of the fanatical fans is very strong, under the leadership of Humpty, it¡¯s like a invincible General. The haters were suppressed so badly that they had to hide automatically. Some haters are just idle and want to show their senseless presence or stand up for their idols. Chapter 746 - Chapter 746 Chapter 745 Acting_1 Chapter 746: Chapter 745 Acting_1 Chapter 746: Chapter 745 Acting_1 But Weini quickly noticed a problem. The Empress Lan¡¯s biography was announced at the same time as Demon Flame, and for some reason, the Weibo homepage was plastered with a hashtag #EmpressQing¡¯sBeautifulFace. A newbie starring in a leading role with an inexplicably trending search, it¡¯s apparent that it was bought. Weini was very upset; how could a plastic surgery product be beautiful? Little Bi Chi, did she really think that just because her plastic surgery made her somewhat resembles Xiaren, she could duplicate Xiaren¡¯s life? S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Muttering complaints silently, Weini watched Liu Ou flaunting her superiority. Weini looked at the comments, and there wasn¡¯t a single positive one, they were fiercely negative. Trending without any reason and a messy personal life, she couldn¡¯t escape criticism. The production team must have spent a fortune for the trend to lead so fervently. Yet Weini was deeply touched when the fanatical fans built an Honor Building on their official fan forum, called Phoenix Taking Flight. Every character Qiao Xiaren had played was pinned there. The fans¡¯ insights and experiences moved her profoundly. Nangong Qin, Liunian, Yang Qin, Bing Yan. Unexpectedly, they had gained so much along the way. Seeing this, Weini¡¯s mood improved significantly, and she quickly trash-talked Liu Ou. Next were the scenes between Chu Yifei and Qiao Xiaren. Everyone present was looking forward to their scenes together, particularly curious about the circumstances under which their characters would interact. ¡°All production units, ready, action!¡± Everyone thought that the base of the Demon Sect would be in some obscure, gloomy place, but to their surprise, the Sect Hierarch preferred the top of the lush and elegant forest peak. Lotus leaves dotted the pond, raindrops fell from the eaves onto the lake surface, causing ripples to spread out. He held a pot of wine in his hand, raised it slowly, and drank a pot of good wine, his cavalier attitude exuded an indescribable dominance and freedom. Life is not complete without a drink. A group of disciples was kneeling before the pool. Xiaren suddenly unfurled her robe, and her figure flew past, causing the pot of wine to break on the stone. ¡°Master, the Bald Donkey Sect has sent a little monk up the mountain. I wonder what these bald donkeys intend to do!¡± A person reported from the front, Qiao Xiaren swung her wide sleeve and leaned to the side. ¡°Evil Supremacy!¡± Qiao Xiaren gave a contemptuous smile, ¡°Anyone who disturbs the Demon Sect, kill! Without! Mercy!¡± ¡°Kill without mercy!¡± ¡°Kill without mercy!¡± ¡°Kill without mercy!¡± The followers beneath her became enthusiastic, but then Bing Yan raised her hand, and the whole place fell silent. Tap, tap, tap¡­ The sound of knocking on a wooden fish came from outside the door. Bing Yan looked up and saw the monk dressed in a golden robe appearing gradually. He looked dignified and gentle, his face as tranquil as water, as if he traveled from a painting, a string of demon beads hanging from his hand. Qiao Xiaren wiped his lip with his hand, that coquettish smile contained not a trace of warmth. He stepped back impulsively, laid half-reclining on a chair that suddenly appeared, supporting his head with one hand. ¡°Baldy, I heard you were looking for me? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Amitabha, there¡¯s no Bodhi tree, nor a clear mirror. Originally, there was not a single thing; where can dust alight?.¡± Minghui joins hands in prayer, ¡°Benefactor, the sea of bitterness is boundless; turn back to shore. You were initially peerless, but if you return to the right path, you will certainly make a great name.¡± ¡°What is right and what is evil. Baldy, you must first understand before you come to me and discuss right and wrong.¡± Bing Yan laughed wantonly and stood up, ¡°If people do not offend me, I do not offend people. If people offend me, I will take revenge even if afar.¡± ¡°Amitabha, benefactor, your obsession runs too deep,¡± Minghui sat in place, starting to recite a scripture. Chapter 747 - Chapter 747 Chapter 746 Seeing a Ghost _1 Chapter 747: Chapter 746: Seeing a Ghost _1 Chapter 747: Chapter 746: Seeing a Ghost _1 Bing Yan suddenly slapped his palm towards the top of the monk¡¯s head. His cold, lethal palm aura made everyone around fear for the monk. However, the monk remained serene, showing no reaction. Bing Yan, of course, didn¡¯t really hit him, only grinning chillingly at the corners of his lips. ¡°Benefactor, lay down your butcher¡¯s knife, and attain Buddhahood right where you are.¡± ¡°Sect Hierarch, this bald monk is incorrigibly ignorant.¡± ¡°Alright then, keep him in the backyard. I want to see how tough he really is. These so-called righteous people are really boring.¡± ¡°This monk will walk by himself.¡± Minghui stood up and walked out. At this point, Director Deng called ¡°cut¡±. Upon saying ¡°cut,¡± Director Deng seemed to feel resentful stares coming from all around him. Why did he suddenly call cut? Couldn¡¯t everyone get enough of the spectacle? Director Deng felt a chill, could everyone please look somewhere else? S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren put in a lot of effort to play Bing Yan, observing men¡¯s quirks and eye movements in detail. Thanks to makeup, no hint of femininity was revealed. Truthfully, the character Bing Yan must exude a strong aura. According to tradition, it was an NG, apart from gratification, Director Deng felt nothing else. But some people just like to stir up trouble. At some point, producer Zheng Qiu, who was on-scene, began to nitpick: ¡°Director Deng, I feel Bing Yan¡¯s performance is weird, something is really off.¡± Director Deng: ¡°¡­¡± You don¡¯t understand acting at all, this is ridiculous! But the person in front was a sponsor, so Deng, with a cordial smile on his face asked: ¡°What do you mean, producer?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s reshoot it a few times, I¡¯ll pay for the film.¡± Zheng Qiu wanted nothing more than to have Qiao Xiaren shoot it again and again, to torment her and recover the prestige he lost over the incident with Lan Lan. Even if his reasoning was extremely far-fetched. Director Deng looked at Qiao Xiaren helplessly and speechlessly, his eyes asking what to do next? Qiao Xiaren seemed undisturbed, even nodding in agreement. ¡°That makes sense. The producer seems to know what he¡¯s talking about. It¡¯s a pity he¡¯s not an actor.¡± Everyone else chuckled, trying to hold back their laughter. Everyone is aware that he used to be in the tobacco business, what kind of expert is he? Obviously, he was mocking Zheng Qiu for not knowing anything about acting, yet wanting to point fingers and make suggestions. He obviously wanted to stir up trouble, yet he did it so clumsily. ¡°We were both doing great just now, if we do it again I might not be able to perform well.¡± Chu Yifei came over and smiled gently, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day for now. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Even Chu Yifei had spoken up, and Zheng Qiu, left without a rebuttal, could only stand there looking awkward with a sullen face as he watched Qiao Xiaren leave graciously. Leaving with Weini, Qiao Xiaren suddenly said: ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been very pissed off with Zheng Qiu. Why not stir up some trouble to keep him occupied, so he isn¡¯t free to make me irritable all day long?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at him and smiled: ¡°Weini, don¡¯t you have some compromising photos of him? I don¡¯t think it would be right to keep it from his wife.¡± She always knew Weini was someone within the entertainment industry who had a lot of connections and had actual evidence of scandals involving almost every celebrity. In fact, a lot of people would often seek his help to suppress scandals about their artists. A few years ago, there was a relatively famous actor who had been caught by paparazzi performing a sexy dance in a public place when he was drunk. Only after his manager asked Weini for help was the news suppressed. ¡°Alright, this is exactly what we should do. Whoever blocks our path, we¡¯ll bring them down.¡± Chapter 748 - Chapter 748 Chapter 747 Cut Off_1 Chapter 748: Chapter 747: Cut Off_1 Chapter 748: Chapter 747: Cut Off_1 As soon as she got into the nanny car, Qiao Xiaren received a phone call. It turned out to be from Li, the demon head. ¡°Director Li, may I ask what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qiao Xiaren asked gently. She always had a special feeling towards Li Li. The first play she was in after rebirth always left a deep impression. Moreover, her relationship with Li, the demon head, was not bad. ¡°Xiaren, I suppose you¡¯ve seen ¡®Empress Lan¡¯. It¡¯s airing at the same time as your ¡®Demon Flame¡¯. We make TV dramas to win approval from the audience. So, after airing in the same slot this time, I hope you¡¯re not resentful of me, this old fellow, huh?¡± Li Li said this half-jokingly while Qiao Xiaren replied calmly, ¡°Demon Head, you¡¯re overthinking it. Our friendship is one thing, but I won¡¯t back down from this competition. We¡¯ll see who¡¯s the donkey and who¡¯s the horse.¡± Upon hearing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words, Li Li let out a hearty laugh, ¡°That¡¯s great, Xiaren, I won¡¯t hold back then.¡± ¡°Who will be defeated, is still uncertain, Demon Head. Let¡¯s see.¡± Qiao Xiaren laughed lightly on the other end. Her face, naturally radiant, remained calm and steady. Li Li suddenly felt competitive, like he had finally met a worthy opponent. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s fight!¡± After hanging up the phone, Qiao Xiaren felt something was off. Not Li Li, but Liu Ou. She keenly noticed that Liu Ou seemed to be copying her style. Previously, Nangong Qin¡¯s character was a ruthless supporting female role. When she took on the role, she knew that it suited her. It was normal for most new actresses to flop in supporting roles, but with the right approach, it could be appealing to the audience. This time, although Liu Ou¡¯s character, Qingfei, was not a supporting female character, her cunning and flamboyant personality could still shine. Qiao Xiaren became alert, she could not underestimate the competition this time. Topics about ¡®Empress Lan¡¯ continued to trend on Weibo, even the trailer had been released. The style was true to Li, the demon head, torturing viewers. Liu Ou¡¯s scenes were cut in a way to elicit utmost sympathy, creating a potential shift in viewers¡¯ attitudes towards her. Of course, it was a minor shift at best. After all, she once sparked public outcry due to a scandal about being a mistress. It¡¯s almost impossible for people to forget such a deed in this world. That was to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s advantage. Qiao Xiaren had initially been criticized for her acting, but that was easy to overcome. But Liu Ou, well, that was another story. ¡°Darling, I really want to say something about Li, the demon head¡¯s TV drama.¡± Weini couldn¡¯t help but comment, ¡°This Qingfei is actually a mistress! The author must have a weird sense of humor. There¡¯s a twenty-year age gap between the leads. When they met, the male lead¡¯s child was the same age as Qingfei. No matter how deep the love or how tragic the story, it can¡¯t erase the fact that she¡¯s a mistress.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded, ¡°This novel is a bestseller from ten years ago. Back then, people enjoyed tortured love stories, no matter how torturous. Now with our perspective, it¡¯s quite questionable. But it¡¯s still a classic. I should thank Li, the demon head, for getting Liu Ou to play Qingfei. I assure you, I will make her life miserable.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Qiao Xiaren stretched out her finger in the shape of a gun and fired an imaginary shot forward. With a touch of madness in her gaze, a hint of wicked charm twinkled in her eyes. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 749 - Chapter 749 Chapter 748 Tricking People One by One_1 Chapter 749: Chapter 748 Tricking People One by One_1 Chapter 749: Chapter 748 Tricking People One by One_1 She couldn¡¯t help it, she had never liked this woman from the start. She was so pissed off and she wanted her dead! This time, she was going to make her taste despair in a grand first battle. He has no choice but to believe her! Weini nodded eagerly, like a chicken pecking at grains. She speaks with such confidence that Weini can¡¯t seem to find a reason to refute her. ¡°My dear, I just realized something,¡± Weini said with a serious face. ¡°It¡¯s better to offend a villain and all the women in the world than to offend you, Qiao Xiaren.¡± ¡°Thanks for the compliment.¡± Weini secretly rolled his eyes. Looking at her closing her eyes to rest, he felt for the frantic Qiao Xiaren. He let her rest well. As soon as she returned to Lishui Villa, a puppy was circling around her legs, wagging its tail. Its paw would occasionally touch Qiao Xiaren¡¯s leg, as if complaining that its owner had not played with it for a long time. This came from a puppy that was left alone at home. ¡°Miss Xiaran, you¡¯re back?¡± Aunt Ping wiped her hands on her apron and smiled. ¡°I made some rib soup for you. Would you like to try it?¡± Qiao Xiaran nodded and ladled a bowl of soup. As if recalling something, Aunt Ping started, ¡°Miss Xiaran, a stranger called today who seemed to be specifically looking for you. I asked him what it was about, but he hesitated and didn¡¯t want to say.¡± Qiao Xiaren drank her soup and paid little heed. ¡°Did he leave a name?¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. It sounded strange and a bit creepy.¡± ¡°Aunt Ping, don¡¯t pay him any mind.¡± ¡°I agree. He¡¯s probably a nutcase.¡± Going by Aunt Ping¡¯s tone, she didn¡¯t seem to have a very good impression of the person who called. ¡°Aunt Ping, did you record the conversation?¡± At first, Qiao Xiaren planned to ignore it, but then she suddenly felt that this matter might not be so simple. Aunt Ping might have sensed something strange too, hence why she mentioned it on her own initiative. Aunt Ping nodded. ¡°I did.¡± Qiao Xiaren got up and walked towards where the telephone was placed. She pressed a key and listened to the voice of the caller. ¡°Excuse me, is this the residence of Qiao Xiaran¡­..¡± Just from this sentence, Qiao Xiaren already knew who it was. Oh~ It seems that last time¡¯s lesson wasn¡¯t enough. Ye Mohan really wanted to find a dead end for himself. Just as she was thinking, a slight noise came from the entrance. Qiao Xiaran looked up to see Si Limo coming in. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°How come you¡¯re free to come home for lunch today?¡± ¡°I came back to have lunch with you.¡± He changed his shoes at the foyer and went straight to sit next to Xiaran. He casually took a sip of soup from Qiao Xiaren¡¯s spoon: ¡°Having a meal with Queen Qiao is really harder than reaching the sky.¡± ¡°Shangguan Ye and the others have not been up to much lately, right?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t really managed the family business for the past few years, so I¡¯ve been pretty free.¡± Si Limo continued, ¡°Why the sudden interest in Shangguan Ye? Are you still worried about the matter between Shi Ruo and Shangguan?¡± Qiao Xiaren shook her head. ¡°No, I just thought about asking them for some help.¡± Frankly, Shangguan Ye and his men had a quirky sense of humor, especially when it came to tormenting people. She had to admit, it really suited her style. Then it would be fun. ¡°Why use someone else¡¯s man when you have your own? Sure enough, his eyes squinted slightly, ¡°With just one sentence from you, I¡¯ll have whomever you want dead.¡± I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control the all energies within me, and I¡¯ll turn into an exploding vinegar jar, okay? She was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to restrain herself at that time. ¡°Si Limo, you¡¯re not allowed to disobey the queen¡¯s command.¡± Qiao Xiaren reached out and patted his face, ¡°Behave, rest well. I don¡¯t want to tire you out.¡± First comes a slap then a sugar treat, Qiao Xiaren knows a thing or two about placating people. Chapter 750 - Chapter 750 Chapter 749 Empress Lans Story Broadcast_1 Chapter 750: Chapter 749 Empress Lan¡¯s Story Broadcast_1 Chapter 750: Chapter 749 Empress Lan¡¯s Story Broadcast_1 ¡°Wait and see, some people just don¡¯t know what goodness is. We need to teach them a lesson.¡± Qiao Xiaren had been tousling Si Limo¡¯s face, causing him to speechlessly brush her hand off. ¡°Be careful, if anything happens, you must tell me. Do you understand?¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t reply. The corner of her lips curved up slightly, but quickly dropped back down. The emotions in her eyes were dangerous and deadly, shrouded in an ominous darkness. Some scum were just like indestructible pests, always hopping in front of her. Although she didn¡¯t know what Ye Mohan wanted from her, it certainly wasn¡¯t anything good. Annoying. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Seeing that a few dishes had arrived, they started eating. Si Limo habitually helped her with her food, pampering Queen Qiao completely throughout the meal. In the middle of the meal, another phone call came in. Aunt Ping quickly got up to answer. ¡°Hold on a moment.¡± Aunt Ping covered the receiver and said something to Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Miss Xiaren, your roommate is looking for you.¡± Qiao Xiaren put down her chopsticks and reached for the phone. Yin Xiaobai¡¯s voice came through: ¡°Xiaren, Xiaren, let¡¯s party tomorrow night. Filming every day and then being cooped up at home lovey-dovey, isn¡¯t that boring?¡± Nobody knew where she was, surrounded by the noise. It seemed like Wang Yi and the others were there, babbling about something at the other end. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t catch a single word, but already felt the lively atmosphere. On second thought, it has been a while since she¡¯s had a good time outside, so Qiao Xiaren agreed. After hanging up, Qiao Xiaren returned to the table. ¡°Is it the three from last time?¡± Si Limo casually asked. Though he didn¡¯t remember the girls¡¯ faces from that night, he pretty much remembered their voices. Qiao Xiaren nodded, ¡°It¡¯s time to experience their nightlife.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go too wild, and come back early.¡± He couldn¡¯t resist nagging her a little, looking at her somewhat helplessly. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡ª- After careful editing and post-production, Li Li¡¯s ¡°The Legend of Lan Concubine¡± finally premiered on television. The show aired two episodes per weekend. Naturally, Li the Devil spent a fortune on promoting the drama. Those who read this palace drama novel ten years ago mostly have children now, and some have even become housewives. Upon hearing that ¡°The Legend of Lan Concubine¡± was being made into a TV show, they were naturally extra attentive and incredibly excited. Liu Ou had contributed a significant part to the popularity of ¡°The Legend of Lan Concubine.¡± Internet fights of all kinds had drawn countless fans. As for the various online criticisms directed at Liu Ou, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t take joy in it, and felt that things were not as simple as they appeared. The subsequent developments were yet to unfold. The Empress was a child star and her acting skills were naturally top-notch. But as for Liu Ou, the audience could only scoff. Du Nuan was a mother in her early thirties, her daughter was seven this year, and was pretty much the little tyrant at home. Knewing that ¡°The Legend of Lan Concubine¡± was premiering that day, she sat eagerly in front of the TV. There was still soup simmering in the pot. Du Nuan briefly glanced at it, just as her daughter¡¯s childish voice echoed from the living room. ¡°Mommy, hurry, your TV show is starting.¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming.¡± As soon as she sat down, she was captivated by the elaborate and splendid production. Each character seemed meticulously crafted. Liu Ou had a scene early on, and about five minutes later, Du Nuan started speaking contentedly. ¡°This person looks familiar, and she¡¯s acting quite well.¡± The little girl obviously didn¡¯t understand her mother¡¯s words, but she watched anyway, only thinking that the ladies in the show were beautiful. Chapter 751 - Chapter 751 Chapter 750 She Actually Lost_1 Chapter 751: Chapter 750 She Actually Lost_1 Chapter 751: Chapter 750 She Actually Lost_1 As the theme song commences, characters from the drama begin to make their appearances one after another on the screen, presenting stunning make-up and visually appealing actors. The carefully crafted scenes flourish with peach blossoms amidst red walls and bluish-green tiles. Liu Ou played the role of Qing Concubine, originally named Qingqing, a young mistress from a distinguished family. Left alone and helpless after her family was decimated by enemies from a rival nation. At this time, she met her father¡¯s good friend, King Ming, who took her in out of sympathy and provided her shelter in his mansion. King Ming had his own wife and five sons, the eldest of which was around the same age as Qingqing. Perhaps due to sympathy inevitably leading to love, Qingqing fell for this man, who was thirty years her senior. Being a rational man, King Ming, although not immune to her charm, rejected her outright due to age, his marital status, and children. ¡°The Legend of Lan Concubine¡± starts on a sweet note, but the later parts are fraught with pain and suffering. Qingqing and King Ming braved countless battles and finally, she even decided to enter the palace and marry the Emperor, becoming the Lan concubine, all under the subtle influence of the king¡¯s wife. King Ming felt betrayed by Qingqing, which led him to vomit blood and suffer injuries on the battlefield. After a series of twists and turns, King Ming was poised for the throne, but not wanting to be seen as a rebel usurper, he took his own life in front of everyone. The final scene of the novel is fixed on the moment when Lan Concubine, lifting her skirts, is rushing toward King Ming. King Ming reaches out his hand into the air, but, ultimately, he collapses before she could reach him. The whole situation seemed tragically romantic. Of course, from Qiao Xiaren¡¯s perspective, the drama is filled with deceit and a pair of pretentious goody-two-shoes. King Ming was an adulterer who betrayed his wife, and Qingqing was a homewrecker disguised as a love-struck damsel! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The claims that the third person in a relationship, who isn¡¯t loved, isn¡¯t the problem ¨C to Qiao Xiaren, these sounded like mere excuses from a homewrecker. Always claiming ¡°for love,¡± but how could they justify their responsibilities towards their own child and spouse? It couldn¡¯t be called love, it¡¯s adultery! No matter how heart-wrenching it might be, it can¡¯t change the fact that she¡¯s a homewrecker. On this day, Demon Flame was airing on another channel. Instead of watching her own drama, Qiao Xiaren surprisingly found herself watching two episodes of ¡°The Legend of Lan Concubine¡± interestedly. Liu Ou¡¯s acting was surprisingly good. At least in Xiaren¡¯s eyes, her acting was like a seasoned actor, not at all like a newcomer! The gentle and elegant demeanor of a ladies¡¯ daughter was flawlessly embodied by her. This Liu Ou was indeed quite remarkable. What even more surprised Qiao Xiaren was that she seemed to be emulating her acting style! Her way of performance and style was reminiscent of Xiaren¡¯s, perhaps the audience couldn¡¯t recognize it, but Qiao Xiaren, being the original, noticed it acutely. The two dramas airing at the same time inevitably triggered interest from the media and audiences. Demon Flame had a smooth production and promotion phase, so everyone had high hopes for it. However, the situation after the simultaneous airing of the two dramas shocked the audience and spectators, according to ratings data, ¡°The Legend of Lan Concubine¡± saw its ratings break 3, securing the first place in ratings, while Demon Flame was noticeably behind, standing at 4th place with ratings just over 2, even failing to beat the urban drama ¡°A Bright Future¡±. Once the news was announced, the internet was aflutter. Qiao Xiaren had lost. While Demon Flame had yet to start airing, media outlets had predicted that Qiao Xiaren would win the crown of ratings queen with this drama. Chapter 752 - Chapter 752 Chapter 751 Cruel Reality _1 Chapter 752: Chapter 751 Cruel Reality _1 Chapter 752: Chapter 751 Cruel Reality _1 But after the premiere, the ratings not only fell short of expectations, they even slipped to the fourth place, just missing out on the first! Overnight, Liu Ou suddenly became popular, bewilderingly popular. Who would have thought that little Bi Chi would actually become famous, wouldn¡¯t it be a matter of time before she cleans up her image? And Qiao Xiaren, who was considered a miracle, surprisingly lost to a newcomer. The Moyan Drama Group has basically fallen into a deathly silence, while the drama Lan Fei¡¯s Legend is filled with cheers. An extremely stark contrast. Everyone smelled something from this, sensing that a new star is about to rise and Qiao Xiaren might begin to decline! People inevitably sighed, the quicker you rise, the harder you fall. Now, it may be very hard for Qiao Xiaren to pull herself out of the mud. Looking at the online reviews of these two dramas, it was basically one-sided. While there were countless positive reviews for Lan Fei¡¯s Legend, Demon Flame was mired in controversy. Previously, when Moyan was promoting, since Qiao Xiaren herself had many fans, the majority were watching with admiration for their idol, always ready to contribute to the ratings. In fact, many bystanders thought it was strange for a woman to play a male lead, they knew without watching that it would break the immersion. They wouldn¡¯t watch such a shocking drama! Just then, the palace drama Lan Fei¡¯s Legend premiered, so they naturally shifted their attention to it. #Queen Lan is looking this way#, #Queen is attacking# and other topics quickly shot up Weibo¡¯s hot topics, and the ratings for Lan Fei¡¯s Legend quickly soared to first place! Lan Fei¡¯s Legend started to become popular online, and the next day many people were discussing it, even popular catchphrases from Lan Fei¡¯s Legend started appearing online. ¡°I¡¯m feeling very tired today, everyone please take care¡­¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Young master¡­¡± And so forth, netizens were having a great time. When Director Deng called, Qiao Xiaren was still browsing the web news, his voice was somewhat serious: ¡°Xiaren, our drama timeslot has been changed by Southern Television.¡± This is undoubtedly bad news, the change of timeslot is simply because they can¡¯t compete with others in ratings. In order to maintain the honor and viewership data of Southern Television, they spent money to buy the rights of Lan Fei¡¯s Legend, planning to broadcast on both channels at the same time. It¡¯s quite possible that Demon Flame will be moved to the midnight slot, making it even more difficult to ensure good ratings. At this point, Southern Television is indeed determined to support Lan Fei¡¯s Legend wholeheartedly. Regardless of the glory Qiao Xiaren brought them before, at this moment they basically turn a blind eye to her. Although this is the nature of people, it still feels cold. Director Deng is now facing two choices, one is to sell the drama to Jiangbei TV station, putting an end to the collaboration with Southern Television. The other is to continue working with Southern Television, but this drama may soon disappear in the crowd. The midnight slot is basically the worst timeslot for a TV station, hardly anyone watches it. At that time, it will lead to a series of worse consequences. When a star is in full swing, those advertisers will favor you, but they will also ruthlessly abandon you because of a single stumble along the way. Reality is so cruel. Director Deng never expected such a situation to happen, and he is now very bitter. However, having been in the industry for many years, he is not afraid of these ups and downs. Qiao Xiaren has finally seen the cruel heart of Southern Television, she understood very clearly, Demon Flame and herself have become throwaways for Southern Television. Hehe, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t expect this. To arrive at this point, and still experience the taste of being abandoned. Chapter 753 - Chapter 753 Chapter 752 Take a Gamble_1 Chapter 753: Chapter 752: Take a Gamble_1 Chapter 753: Chapter 752: Take a Gamble_1 Qiao Xiaren kept his composure, only asking a single question: ¡°Director Deng, do you believe in me?¡± When Qiao Xiaren asked this question, he didn¡¯t have much faith in Director Deng¡¯s answer. To his surprise, Director Deng responded swiftly, ¡°Of course I believe in you, Xiaren. Don¡¯t get discouraged. I¡¯ve witnessed your acting skills. The heart and soul of an outstanding work must be a superb actor.¡± ¡°Great, Director Deng. I won¡¯t let you down,¡± Qiao Xiaren decided confidently, ¡°Shall we gamble? Let¡¯s not cooperate with Southern TV Station and switch to another one.¡± He was determined and did not hesitate at all. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Director Deng replied straightforwardly, deciding to gamble. In life, you sometimes have to risk it all. After hanging up the phone, Director Deng felt his heart trembling. Such a big gamble. The entire production team and investors were all watching him, and he just agreed to let Qiao Xiaren take a risk? He needed to calm down. Then, Director Deng felt a cold sweat on his brow. Despite deeply sighing, Director Deng began to arrange the backup shooting plans and organized signing with Jiangbei TV station. Above all, producing a great series was the most critical. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiangbei TV station ¡°Station head, are you sure you want to sign Qiao Xiaren¡¯s new drama?¡± Old He was clearly worried. ¡°This drama was essentially a flop on Southern Television, wouldn¡¯t it be too risky for us to buy it now¡­¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± The station head glared at him. ¡°The drama simply premiered. How would you know it will flop later? An excellent drama is not just about the ratings. I watched the premiere of Demon Flame yesterday, and it is a high-quality drama. It will not degrade the standards of our station.¡± Old He responded with a sound of uncertainty. ¡°What did you say? Aren¡¯t you going to buy the rights quickly?¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Old He nodded hurriedly. ¡­ In recent days, as Su Yeliu had matters to handle in M Country, Weini had also booked a flight to hurry over. Most of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s affairs had to be managed by himself. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why such a shitty plot and lead characters have such a devoted following!¡± Xixi frowned, ¡°Is it because of the abusive love story, that a mistress can be forgiven?¡± Qiao Xiaren gently rubbed her hair, grinning: ¡°It appears Xixi¡¯s moral compass is as upright as mine. I feel the same. Don¡¯t worry, let her revel in her joy for a few days.¡± Xixi nodded, having an unshakeable admiration and trust for her own artist. For three days, Qiao Xiaren seemed to be in a slightly depressed state and hadn¡¯t made any posts on Weibo. The media paparazzi were originally just observing and probing, but as Lanfei Chuan became more and more popular, they couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, caricatured Qiao Xiaren as a defeated general. Qiao Xiaren had basically remained silent, but the media account couldn¡¯t keep calm and began to spread a series of news and related messages. ¡°Demon Flame defeated! Did Qiao Xiaren fall from his pedestal? According to latest news, Qiao Xiaren has barely made an appearance, and there¡¯s no new Weibo related to Demon Flame. After a harsh fall, is Qiao Xiaren really like everyone predicted¡­¡± ¡°U-le Entertainment News reports, the rising star Liu Ou proves himself with his acting skills! Discarding his past black history, he unexpectedly defeated Qiao Xiaren, a revered figure in the TV world!¡± Chapter 754 - Chapter 754 Chapter 753 Bai Familys Coming-of-Age Ceremony_1 Chapter 754: Chapter 753 Bai Family¡¯s Coming-of-Age Ceremony_1 Chapter 754: Chapter 753 Bai Family¡¯s Coming-of-Age Ceremony_1 ¡°Is it that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s acting skills are declining, or is the newcomer just too strong? A certain actress stated that Qiao Xiaren has always been immensely self-important, and she doesn¡¯t think highly of such an arrogant actress¡­¡± ¡°Too reckless in her youth! Qiao Xiaren does not focus on improving her abilities, getting crushed by the newcomer!¡± Faced with these attitudes, either mocking or gloating in her misery, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t have much reaction. She is waiting for a chance to fight back, but it¡¯s clearly not now. SGS Company Rest Room ¡°Xiaren, guess what, they¡¯ve just put your publicity photo at the bottom during the show and invited this newcomer, Liu Ou, onto the show, positioning her publicity photo in the middle.¡± Xixi looked displeased. ¡°These people are too good at playing all sides. We haven¡¯t done anything yet, and they can¡¯t wait to step on us.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren was not surprised at all, she replied lightly: ¡°The circle has always been like this, stirring at the slightest provocation.¡± ¡°I think these people can¡¯t wait to see you lose your status.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, they will be disappointed.¡± Qiao Xiaren got up. ¡°Xixi, help me to book a flight to M Country for tomorrow, at three in the afternoon.¡± Xixi nodded: ¡°I understand.¡± The day after tomorrow is the vintage show by the fashion master, Miles. Thinking about the scene at that time, it¡¯s quite exciting. ¡°I have something to attend to, I¡¯ll go ahead.¡± After finishing all the instructions, Qiao Xiaren picked up her car keys and walked out. Xixi took out her phone and started checking for flight times. Today is Bai Qiuqing¡¯s nephew¡¯s eighteenth birthday party, Shangguan Ye and Gu Ming didn¡¯t want to go, so they cheekily asked her to go instead, while also buying some gifts for her to bring along. Thinking of having them return the favor tonight, Qiao Xiaren gave them a meaningful look and agreed. In the black Ferrari, Qiao Xiaren grips the steering wheel with Yeqian sleepy beside her. As the car started moving, his head bobbed forward, waking him. ¡°Sis, I want to ask you, what does Bai Hao¡¯s eighteenth birthday party have to do with me? What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°Nothing at all.¡± Hearing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s indifferent as if it was the most natural thing in the world, Yeqian almost collapsed, messing up his black hair, looking like a spiky beast. He finally got some rest, what is his sister up to? ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, why are you asking me to go?¡± Yeqian was crying a river, clinging pitifully to her arm, the baby felt wronged, but the baby must speak up. ¡°Be good, accompany me.¡± Qiao Xiaren reached out and messed up his hair, it felt really good. This movement felt as if she was smoothing his feathers, so Yeqian instantly quieted down. Well, it¡¯s his own fault for being so kind-hearted. Qiao Lang and Qiao Lin had already arrived at the entrance of the Bai¡¯s residence, Bai Qiuqing returned home early this morning to help organize the birthday party. The old man and old lady naturally wouldn¡¯t go, although Bai Qiuqing was not delighted, she didn¡¯t let it show on her face. There weren¡¯t many occasions that could get the old man and the old lady to go out. The car window slowly rolled down, revealing Qiao Lang¡¯s elegant face. Seeing Qiao Xiaren, she waved at her, a graceful smile on her face. ¡°Uncle, Aunt.¡± ¡°Ranran.¡± After parking the car, Qiao Lin got off, the Butler had already taken the gifts from the trunk for the Bai family. Qiao Xiaren and Yeqian also took out their gifts from the car, which were handed over to Qiao Lin. When he saw Yeqian, he was surprised: ¡°And who is this?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my adopted brother, Yeqian.¡± At this moment Yeqian¡¯s image has already transformed from a silly character to a righteous youth, he was very polite: ¡°Greetings elders, my name is Yeqian.¡± Chapter 755 - Chapter 755 Chapter 754_1 Chapter 755: Chapter 754_1 Chapter 755: Chapter 754_1 ¡°I see.¡± Qiao Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the young man, suddenly feeling a strange sense of familiarity, as if he had seen him somewhere before. The young man¡¯s exquisite profile, with skin as fair and smooth as jade. ¡°Aunt, Uncle, let¡¯s go in.¡± Seeing that the Bai Family¡¯s butler had come out, Qiao Xiaren took the lead, without noticing the expression on Qiao Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Brother, what are you standing around for?¡± Qiao Lang nudged him, then followed Xiaren and the butler inside. It was just an adulthood ceremony, but Qiao Xiaren thought the show of pomp was a bit too much. Anyway, it was just going through the motions. She found a corner and sat down with Yeqian, occasionally clapping along with the crowd. Not long after, Gu Ming and Pei Ningxuan surprisingly also arrived. As soon as Pei Ningxuan entered, she began to search for Qiao Xiaren, easily finding her figure in the crowd. Wherever the crowd occasionally looked, Pei Ningxuan probably knew where Xiaren was. ¡°Oh, even Young Master Gu has come?¡± Xiaren glanced at the man beside her with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, only to hear him sigh helplessly, ¡°I was dragged here by my wife, what could I do?¡± Pei Ningxuan pinched him hard, and the two of them started to tease each other affectionately again. Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± Yeqian: ¡°¡­¡± In that moment, their eyes met simultaneously, and they both saw a sense of helplessness from being force-fed the dog food in each other¡¯s eyes. Not far away, Bai Qiuqing¡¯s brother, Bai Gelin, was walking hand in hand with his wife Nie Lin, proud to see his son transform into an eighteen-year-old young man. As Bai Gelin prepared to go up and give a speech, his gaze unintentionally swept over Qiao Xiaren. He took several extra glances at the young man next to her, which caught Qiao Xiaren¡¯s attention. Of course, Yeqian was oblivious. However, Qiao Xiaren keenly noticed the strange gaze. She subtly lifted her head to meet Bai Gelin¡¯s eyes. They were probing and discerning. Sharp and cold. Bai Gelin was startled, feeling intimidated by her aura, and quickly averted his gaze, not daring to look again. Qiao Xiaren carefully sized up Bai Gelin. With his black-framed glasses, he appeared refined and had a gentle smile. What was he looking at just now? While she was pondering, Gu Ming slapped Qiao Xiaren¡¯s shoulder: ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Qiao Xiaren regained her composure and asked: ¡°Is that man, the one wearing black-rimmed glasses, Bai Qiuqing¡¯s brother, Bai Gelin?¡± Gu Ming nodded, ¡°You are meeting him for the first time, it¡¯s understandable that you don¡¯t recognize him. Follow us more in the future, and you¡¯ll get to know these people.¡± Recognition wasn¡¯t an issue for Qiao Xiaren. After all, she had an eidetic memory which applied to recognizing people as well. Throughout the entire adulthood ceremony, Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t remember much, but those few glances from Bai Gelin were imprinted in her mind. Who was he looking at just now? Before Qiao Xiaren could think further, the hall again erupted in applause. She joined the crowd in clapping, hoping it could end soon. Finally, when it was over, she suddenly started to feel sleepy and finally understood how Yeqian felt when she dragged him here. However, she still had one more thing to do. ¡°Can you drive yourself home?¡± Yeqian shook his head, then emphatically nodded. ¡°I have something else to do, you go ahead and drive home.¡± Qiao Xiaren handed him the car keys, watched him drive away, then took out her phone, removed her SIM card, and switched to a new number. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Xiaotian?¡± ¡°Qiaoqiao, I¡¯m here.¡± Upon hearing System Lord¡¯s voice, Qiao Xiaren finally felt at ease: ¡°Xiaotian, can you get me the voice changer from the space?¡± ¡°ok, no problem.¡± With the voice changer in hand, a corner of her mouth curled into a subtle smile. The phone call went through quickly, and after a few seconds, Ye Mohan¡¯s voice came through: ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Qiao Anchu.¡± Qiao Xiaren used the voice changer to send over her voice, causing the person on the other end to freeze for a moment. Chapter 756 - Chapter 756 Chapter 755 Meeting_1 Chapter 756: Chapter 755 Meeting_1 Chapter 756: Chapter 755 Meeting_1 ¡°So, you¡¯re actually calling me today?¡± Qiao Xiaren heard a sarcastic voice from Ye Mohan on the other end of the line. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to cut ties with us? Oh, I get it, you¡¯re famous now and you¡¯re afraid Shen Sichen and I will slander you in the media?¡± Only then did Qiao Xiaren realize that Liu Ou had already severed ties with these two. It was something Anchu would do indeed. After a few seconds of thought, Qiao Xiaren said, ¡°Regardless of what happened before, we did grow up together. I don¡¯t want things between us to be too tense. Let¡¯s meet face to face.¡± Hearing this from Qiao Anchu, Ye Mohan fell silent, his mind whirring with thoughts. Previously, he was indeed deeply hurt by Liu Ou¡¯s actions, even contemplating revenge. Maybe he was afraid that I would reveal her past misdeeds to the media, so he took the initiative to make peace. After all, Liu Ou is no longer the obscure actress that she used to be, but rather a rising star who needs to maintain her image. ¡°Alright, you choose the place,¡± Ye Mohan said in a much softer tone, ¡°Anchu, Shangguan and I didn¡¯t blame you for what happened last time. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if we support each other in the future?¡± Curiously enough, this was the first time Qiao Xiaren had ever heard Ye Mohan speak so gently. ¡°I¡¯ll have my assistant come to pick you up,¡± Qiao Xiaren changed the subject, idly asking. ¡°Have you been in contact with Qiao Xiaren lately?¡± ¡°I called her home last time, but she just happened to be out. Why do you ask? Rest assured, she and I are through. There¡¯s no more connection between us.¡± ¡°Why did you call her last time?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she¡¯s well-off now and could give me a hand?¡± Ye Mohan frowned, his words punctuated with a note of jubilation. ¡°I found the love letter she wrote to me back then. Anchu, Shen Sichen and I have already discussed. Since Qiao Xiaren is so heartless, we don¡¯t need to show her any mercy. If she refuses to loan me the money, we¡¯ll make the love letter public, sensationalize it in front of the media. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s well aware of the adverse impact this could have on her.¡± He was supremely confident, absolutely certain. Last time, when the loan shark was demanding repayment, he had blurted out Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name and identity out of desperation. The loan shark had been skeptical but ended up believing them. A love letter? sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren finally understood what Ye Mohan had been making a fuss about. It was an old love letter from years ago. She was too naive back then, and her cheesy love letter had given these people some leverage over her. ¡°I never thought you had such a knack for dealing with things. Let¡¯s discuss this when we meet,¡± Qiao Xiaren tried her best to mimic Liu Ou¡¯s tone. As a brilliant actress, she managed to convince Ye Mohan, who didn¡¯t notice the slight differences and hung up the phone happily. It didn¡¯t take long for the GDP to pinpoint Ye Mohan¡¯s location. Gu Ming had already driven over and waved at Qiao Xiaren. Qiao Xiaren walked swiftly across, pulled open the car door, bent down and slipped into the passenger seat. ¡°Hi, Xiaren darling, long time no see.¡± Shangguan Ye leaned in slightly to greet her, his arm resting on the seat in a roguish pose, which made him seem even more like a dandy. Qiao Xiaren, expressionless, reached out and pushed his head back, forcing him to sit down: ¡°Sit back.¡± With a swift and brutal shove, Shangguan Ye landed in the backseat, throwing his hands up in a gesture of helplessness. Chapter 757 - Chapter 757 Chapter 756 Abusing Scum_1 Chapter 757: Chapter 756 Abusing Scum_1 Chapter 757: Chapter 756 Abusing Scum_1 Upon hearing his sorrowful sigh, Lu Qian and Gu Ming did not hesitate to laugh mockingly. Shi Ruo despises him, and so does Xiaren. He is the most detestable person in history. ¡°Who are you planning to deal with today? Who offended you to a point that you want their life?¡± Gu Ming couldn¡¯t help but ask, intrigued. Whatever was arousing her to such commotion was not to be underestimated. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s just Si Limo¡¯s ex-rival in love,¡± Qiao Xiaren said with half-closed eyes, presenting an air of a wolf about to nap. Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± No¡­ big deal? ¡°Xiaren, you didn¡¯t tell him, did you?¡± Gu Ming asked nervously. As expected, when Queen Xiaren took action, it was extraordinary. ¡°Of course not.¡± Lu Qian let out a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. An ex-rival in love? What did the guy do to you before? Daring to bully you ¨C we¡¯ll teach him a lesson he won¡¯t forget!¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I want these two individuals to disappear completely, and then by the way, frame his beloved one, let them taste what despair feels like.¡± ¡°Okay, as you wish.¡± Qiao Xiaren began to set the precise GPS location and drove the car methodically forward. Ye Mohan, since you like to trouble me so much, why don¡¯t you just disappear? Gu Ming looked at Qiao Xiaren, who was like a beast lurking in wait, anticipating the moment to catch her prey. Her eyes were enigmatic with lurking shadows. The moment her lips curved into a smile was shocking. ¡ª- ¡°Senior Brother, Anchu called me.¡± After hanging up the phone, excitement could be seen in Ye Mohan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sichen, Anchu just called me and asked us to meet.¡± ¡°Liu Ou?¡± Shen Sichen had given up on this woman, so this sudden phone call raised his suspicions. ¡°Hurry up and get dressed, wait at the intersection.¡± Ye Mohan didn¡¯t notice Shen Sichen¡¯s furrowed brow and pulled him out the door. Just as the two of them stood by the door, a black car slowly drove up and stopped by the roadside. Before Ye Mohan could react, several men got out of the car. Saying nothing, they strode towards them and unceremoniously hustled them into the car. ¡°What are you doing? Kidnapping is illegal! Let me go¡­¡± Fighting back, Ye Mohan received a hard punch that darkened Lu Qian¡¯s face. After a few punches, Ye Mohan finally kept quiet. The car door suddenly opened again, and Qiao Xiaren stepped out. Her expression indifferent, she walked a few steps forward, looking down on the two men from above. ¡°You?¡± Having recognized the woman standing before him, Shen Sichen instinctively faltered. ¡°The last time I saw you, you were behind bars. I didn¡¯t expect to see you again in such a pathetic state, Shen Sichen. Unfortunately, we won¡¯t have a chance to meet again.¡± Her icy and rigid words pierced their skin, flesh, and bones. ¡°What¡­ What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡± Qiao Xiaren turned around, opened the driver¡¯s side door, and got in. Shangguan Ye pulled Shen Sichen over and threw him unceremoniously into the trunk, but left it unlocked. The group was quick to move. They all got in the car and Qiao Xiaren took the driver¡¯s seat. Turning the steering wheel sharply, she put her foot on the gas and the car zoomed off. Qiao Xiaren was known for her excellent driving skills. Now, the car swept through mountain roads like a hurricane. This was the same course where she had a car race with Lu Qian. The tires were screeching against the pavement. Ye Mohan¡¯s heart leaped with terror and fell to the pit of his stomach in the same moment. Lu Qian was suddenly excited. It was the first time he had seen Qiao Xiaren¡¯s driving skills up close. Chapter 758 - Chapter 758 Chapter 757 Ugly Person Still Doing Strange Things Chapter 758: Chapter 757 Ugly Person Still Doing Strange Things _1 Chapter 758: Chapter 757 Ugly Person Still Doing Strange Things _1 Although the car was speeding, the interior remained steady. He suddenly wanted to yell out the window, as a way of expressing his excitement in the moment. Ye Mohan was thrown onto the backseat, one foot pressing down on him with force, his face pressed against the car, unable to move. He wasn¡¯t quite sure why Qiao Xiaren tossed Shen Sichen in the trunk and put him in the backseat. Was she afraid that they would try to escape together? Lost in his thoughts, Ye Mohan was startled by a horrifying scream from behind, it was¡­ Shen Sichen¡¯s! It was piercing and bone-chilling, like being tortured mercilessly. He broke out in a cold sweat, his hairs stood on end. He finally understood ¨C Shen Sichen was likely thrown from the moving car! Qiao Xiaren deliberately left the trunk unlocked, and the increasing speed naturally led to Shen Sichen being tossed onto the highway! What was awaiting him, wouldn¡¯t be any better. ¡°Ye Mohan, I see you still haven¡¯t learnt your lesson. Since you never change, I¡¯ll have to remake you. I wouldn¡¯t want to leave a rabid dog alive, ready to bite me at any moment.¡± ¡°Xiaren¡­ Xiaren, spare me, I won¡¯t dare again, spare me!¡± Ye Mohan practically shouted, struggling desperately like a creature at the brink of death. Tears and snot flowed together, Gu Ming looked disgusted as though Ye Mohan might wet himself out of fear. ¡°Spare you?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s expression was ice-cold, ¡°Then be bitten again by you? Ye Mohan, I gave you opportunities, but you did not cherish them. You beg me to spare you, that¡¯s fine. Did you see what happened to Shen Sichen? You can apologize to me like he did. If you survive, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. What do you think?¡± Needless to say, Ye Mohan would not dare to harm her unless Shen Sichen was behind it all, and certainly, Liu Ou contributed too. She would never let these people go. The next unlucky one would probably be Liu Ou. Ye Mohan was already shaking, he never imagined Qiao Xiaren could be so cruel and ruthless! She wanted to kill him! ¡°He is making too much noise.¡± Shangguan Ye casually stuffed a rag into his mouth with evident impatience. Ye Mohan¡¯s eyes widened, feeling a deep sense of despair welling up within him. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By the time they reached the top of the mountain road, Qiao Xiaren had already dragged the man out of the car. The waning light of the setting sun brought a chilling temperature. ¡°This place is indeed beautiful as ever.¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly stomped on Ye Mohan¡¯s fingers, crushing them again and again, ¡°It¡¯s a pity though, having to dispose of trash like you here really puts a damper on the mood.¡± Lu Qian leaned against the car, sneering: ¡°Might as well just throw this dude off from here and be done with it.¡± ¡°Qiao Xiaren, I will return the love letter and everything else to you! Spare me¡­¡± A corner of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curled into a smile devoid of warmth: ¡°Once you¡¯re dead, it doesn¡¯t matter if the love letter exists or not, right? If there¡¯s such a simple solution, why would I bother releasing you and leaving trouble for later?¡± ¡°Xiaren, I can¡¯t believe you fell for this guy. What a waste!¡± Shangguan Ye cried out, ¡°Tell me, what were you thinking back then?¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced at him, a brilliant smile crossing her face, she replied nonchalantly: ¡°I was insecure back then, thought having an ugly guy would bring stability. Who knew that ugly people make more trouble.¡± Oof-_- Cough, cough, cough¡­ Chapter 759 - Chapter 759 Chapter 758 Thorough Solution_1 Chapter 759: Chapter 758 Thorough Solution_1 Chapter 759: Chapter 758 Thorough Solution_1 Shangguan Ye gave a thumbs-up to Qiao Xiaren: ¡°You guys should¡¯ve realized the truth a long time ago and let this pathetic man explode on the spot.¡± ¡°Xiaren, is there anything else you want to ask this kid while he¡¯s still alive?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing worth talking to this kind of person about.¡± Qiao Xiaren took a few steps forward, squatted down, and firmly grabbed the man¡¯s chin with one hand, ¡°Ye Mohan, since you loved being Qiao Anchu¡¯s dog so much, you can continue being her dog in hell.¡± ¡°Xiaren?¡± Xiaren suddenly stood up, taking a contemptuous look at the man on the ground. The setting sun cast down, wrapping her in a golden hue. As her lips curled into a smile, it seemed her beauty had suddenly amplified, revealing exquisitely refined features, utterly breathtaking. At the very moment that Ye Mohan was stunned into silence, she suddenly stepped back, lifted her leg, and kicked with force that spoke of wild ruthlessness. Ye Mohan was thrown backward, momentarily suspended in the air before falling like a meteor, plummeting from the mountain road. He didn¡¯t even have time to let out a scream. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The four of them took a look ¨C Ye Mohan was nowhere to be seen. The problem of the two men had been dealt with in an instant. Gu Ming¡¯s finger cracked as he stretched his neck and loosened his joints: ¡°Let¡¯s go, no need to waste more time with him here.¡± ¡°You drive.¡± Qiao Xiaren tossed him the car keys, and the group left the scene. The next morning, Qiao Xiaren and Liu Ou both appeared on the variety show ¡°Guess Who¡±. Both were there mainly to promote their TV drama. Xiaren had her own make-up room. There was a sudden banging noise outside, more like smashing than knocking. Xixi¡¯s brow furrowed, she was already in a bad mood and the knocking didn¡¯t help. She turned around and opened the door with a grim look on her face. A haughty young girl was standing at the door and immediately asked, ¡°Is this Qiao Xiaren¡¯s dressing room?¡± She didn¡¯t even have the courtesy to say please ¨C such rudeness. ¡°Yes, may I help you, miss?¡± The girl leaned against the door, an arrogant look on her face: ¡°Miss Liu Ou will be arriving soon. If you¡¯re finished with your makeup, please leave and give the dressing room to Miss Liu.¡± Xixi looked annoyed: ¡°This is Xiaren¡¯s private dressing room. I advise you, trying to bully others before you¡¯ve made it yourself can have disastrous consequences.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The girl didn¡¯t expect Xixi to talk back, so she sneered, ¡°You¡¯d better face reality. This arrangement was made by the production team. If you have opinions, take it up with them. Bitch!¡± Xixi was so angry she felt choked up. If it weren¡¯t for the fact they¡¯d already agreed to be on the show, and not showing up would get them labeled as divas, Xiaren would never have agreed to appear on this capricious program. Suddenly, the girl barged forward and knocked Xixi down beside the door. Xiaren was taken aback by the action. Her gaze was immediately locked onto the cup in the girl¡¯s hand. Just as the girl was about to splash the contents of the cup towards Xiaren, Xiaren swiftly pulled Xixi to her and dodged to the side. The contents of the cup splashed onto the dressing table, spilling everywhere. It was sulfuric acid! If that had hit, it would have definitely disfigured her! For a celebrity, that would destroy their entire life and dreams! ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± The moment Xixi shouted this out, the girl tried to escape in panic. However, Qiao Xiaren easily caught hold of her collar from behind and flipped her over onto the ground in one swift move. The girl clearly felt the cold and bone-chilling aura emanating from Qiao Xiaren. Her eyes were emotionless, icy, indifferent, and terrifying. Chapter 760 - Chapter 760 Chapter 759 Quotation Clip_1 Chapter 760: Chapter 759 Quotation Clip_1 Chapter 760: Chapter 759 Quotation Clip_1 Xixi stepped forward and helped hold her down. ¡°Very good, it looks like you¡¯re sitting idle, all of you enjoy courting trouble. Do you think I¡¯m too easy to deal with on a daily basis, huh?¡± As soon as Qiao Xiaren raised her hand and touched the girl¡¯s arm, the traces of cruelty scared the girl into speaking: ¡°It¡­ wasn¡¯t me. I thought it was just ordinary water; it was Liu Ou who made me do it!¡± She knew that if she continued to be stubborn, Qiao Xiaren could easily break her arm. She shuddered at the thought. If she had really thrown sulfuric acid, her fate wouldn¡¯t be good! The staff outside the dressing room were a bit stunned by the scare. Those who were originally planning to stir up trouble now withdrew back into the darkness after witnessing this. This was truly terrifying! ¡°Xiaren,¡± Xixi frowned, but was stopped by Qiao Xiaren, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°What should we do about this situation now?¡± ¡°I have a plan.¡± Qiao Xiaren patted the trembling girl, ¡°Go back to Liu Ou¡¯s side, and pretend as if nothing has happened. However, when I need your help, don¡¯t reject.¡± Very few people had such a pleasant voice. The girl stared blankly at the stunning beauty in front of her, almost bewitched. How could a female celebrity be this beautiful? She suddenly felt that what she had done before was incredibly wrong! She nodded vigorously, gave Qiao Xiaren a few more glances, and then turned to leave. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The makeup artist was still somewhat unsettled, thankfully, she quickly calmed down and continued to finish the rest of the makeup. Xixi checked her phone and plugged her earphones into her ears: ¡°Xiaren, the trailer for Demon Flame is online, do you want to watch it first?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Following Qiao Xiaren¡¯s suggestion, a major portion of Demon Flame was simplified, and a quote-based trailer was launched. The main characters in this trailer are Qiao Xiaren, Chu Yifei, and Huang Ningyue. The director was not expecting much, as he felt like a starved camel is still bigger than a horse. However, what happened next got him incredibly excited! The three-minute trailer was posted on the Jiangbei TV station website, practically forcing people to click on it. Once they opened it, they were unable to tear their eyes away. Accompanied by the beautiful ancient background music, the screen darkened to display the title Demon Flame, gradually introducing the storyline. Three thousand years ago, Bing Yan was a red lotus at Heavenly Pool. Every day, Buddha¡¯s Child would fetch clear dew to water it, and Little Monk would come and talk to it, gradually developing a deep affection. The heart of the ancient Buddha had been moved. Three thousand years later, Bing Yan became the Demon Sect Master. The Little Monk came to the mortal world to find the red lotus, but mistakenly identified Xue Chujian, thinking that she was the original lotus. Chu Yifei¡¯s voice, which was originally gentle, sounded even more affectionate in the trailer. ¡°Even if I have to fall into the path of demons, Red Lotus, I would consider this lifetime fortunate. After three thousand years, I¡¯ve finally found you. Regardless of how many lives or generations, I wouldn¡¯t exchange this life.¡± ¡°Buddha, I am willing to turn into clear dew, willing to kneel for another three thousand years, and seek another lifetime of meeting. Please, grant me this one more time.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s Buddha or demon, without madness, I¡¯m already entrapped, and I can¡¯t come back.¡± Bing Yan¡¯s voice was somewhat neutral, but also very beautiful. ¡°Unable to endure life¡¯s intoxication, I only seek a life of freedom.¡± ¡°Baldie, you love this little girl by my side, are you really not regretting it? I don¡¯t know why, but I feel I¡¯ve met you before, whatever it is now.¡± ¡°Chujian, you¡¯ll leave once you meet your beloved.¡± Listening to this dialogue, everyone couldn¡¯t help but itch with curiosity. Various questions circulated in their minds, why hadn¡¯t I watched this drama before? Chapter 761 - Chapter 761 Chapter 760_1 Chapter 761: Chapter 760_1 Chapter 761: Chapter 760_1 She eagerly went online and only after seeing the comments did she realize Bing Yan was cross-dressing as a man! Sadly, she would never reveal her true gender to the world in this lifetime, and no one would ever know. So, that¡¯s how it is. Having watched the earlier part, they almost thought it was a gay romance. The main storyline of this drama is Bing Yan¡¯s disputes and feuds in the world of martial arts. This love story between a Buddha and a demon is just a side plot, so Bing Yan naturally becomes the male lead of the play. The trailer shows several romantic moments between Xue Chujian and the monk. He poured all his love for Red Lotus into Xue Chujian, ultimately descending into the demon¡¯s way to achieve enlightenment. As they left hand-in-hand, the monk murmured: ¡°It feels like I¡¯ve been dreaming this life, and the heroines in the dreams are not you. But if it¡¯s not you, who could it be?¡± Such doubts were soon swept away by the wind. Viewers could not help but heckle: Nonsense, you¡¯ve mistaken the person entirely! The Sect Leader is genuinely piteous! At the end of the trailer, Bing Yan was still holding the brightly colored paper umbrella looking radiant as ever, ambling through the rainy alley. A clumsy girl followed, looking exactly like Xue Chujian years ago. ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯ll stay by your side, forever and ever.¡± Bing Yan glanced at her, all of a sudden reminded of Xue Chujian from years ago who said the same thing, still echoing in his mind. ¡°Sect Leader, Chujian will always be by your side, forever and ever.¡± It seemed so vivid as if everything had happened just yesterday. But upon looking back, everyone had left him. Only he was left. Bing Yan flashed a smile, beautiful yet lonely. In truth, he was just too alone. He merely longed for someone by his side, regardless of gender. Seeing this scene, viewers suddenly felt a pang of heartache. They basically understood the main plot. Bing Yan probably had not truly been in love with anyone from beginning to end, living his life in solitude. And the monk mistook the person, achieving ultimate enlightenment with Xue Chujian. This is too sadistic! The viewers¡¯ hearts suddenly itched with anticipation, eager to know if the monk at the end would realize he mistook the person, and would Bing Yan really live in solitude till the end? Jiangbei TV station¡¯s promotions were excellent. When the trailer was released, the official drama was aired immediately after. Viewers entered this play with countless doubts and eagerness. ¡°The Legend of Lan Concubine¡± secured high popularity, but because it was released slowly, many fans started to focus on Demon Flame, including Du Nuan. She clicked open to fool around, not expecting to be hooked, and just couldn¡¯t stop watching! The male lead was too stunning, as if he possessed magic power that compelled viewers to stare at him. The plot was not at all inferior to ¡°The Legend of Lan Concubine¡±! What¡¯s the name of this actor? Only by checking the list of actors she discovered it¡¯s Qiao Xiaren. She heard of this name before, but never paid much attention. Du Nuan became fascinated instantly, becoming a fan of the enchanting Sect Leader! After watching for a while, Du Nuan noticed that the female lead in ¡°The Legend of Lan Concubine¡± bore a strong resemblance to Qiao Xiaren. Upon searching on Weibo, she found out Liu Ou had undergone plastic surgery to look like Qiao Xiaren. She was quite fond of Liu Ou before, but now she felt as repulsed as if she had swallowed a fly. What a joke, thinking you could imitate the Sect Leader! Du Nuan was not alone in this; many people shared her sentiment. The pairing of Demon Flame was utterly addictive. Bing Yan and the Little Monk could even be fantasized as gay lovers, completely satisfying netizens¡¯ wildest imaginations. Soon, the number one hot topic on Weibo #Offensive Queen Lan# was replaced by the topic #Heartache for Sect Leader#. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 762 - Chapter 762 Chapter 761 Counterattack_1 Chapter 762: Chapter 761 Counterattack_1 Chapter 762: Chapter 761 Counterattack_1 No one expected Demon Flame to make a comeback, but based on both performance and production, Demon Flame was indeed an excellent drama. Fans of Nangong Qin¡¯s Empress Legend discovered a shocking reality. After watching Demon Flame, they lost interest in Empress Legend and didn¡¯t have the same feeling towards it. Demon Flame is toxic! Actually, it¡¯s quite normal because in terms of acting ability and storyline, Demon Flame was clearly superior to Empress Legend, right? Like having tasted honey, casual fans couldn¡¯t go back to drinking plain water and naturally dropped Empress Legend. According to many netizens who initially disliked Demon Flame, after watching the drama, they were inexplicably on their knees. I was really wrong, Goddess. I shouldn¡¯t have dismissed it without watching it. You say this is a decline in my acting skills? Then please tell me what acting is! An unexpected turn of events appeared, and Empress Legend¡¯s popularity online began to decline dramatically! Southern Television then discovered that the ratings of Empress Legend on their own channel were falling like a rock, which was pathetic compared to the superb ratings of Demon Flame. Seeing the data from the station¡¯s back-end detection, the director of Southern Television, who was sitting on his chair, slid off it. The media was buzzing with excitement. They were simply gobsmacked. Can you believe that? Demon Flame actually topped the national ratings! Director Deng, who was watching TV at home, jumped up with excitement after receiving the call. He was so thrilled! It was like coming back to life after being dead! All the higher-ups and staff of Southern Television were in agony. Qiao Xiaren¡­ she once again broke her own record, ruthlessly slapping them in the face. The fact proves that a diamond cuts a diamond. The awesome ones remain superior. Holy¡­ Shit! What¡­ What happened? Many entertainment websites that had openly mocked Qiao Xiaren suddenly felt a sting on their faces! Damn, they were on the wrong side, and they got smacked hard. Southern Television was being mocked to the point of not daring to show their face, if they hadn¡¯t messed up in the first place, they wouldn¡¯t be in this predicament! When Demon Flame¡¯s ratings flopped initially, they really thought Qiao Xiaren was going to have a rough time, but who could see such an unpredictable drama coming? Undoubtedly the queen of ratings, Qiao Xiaren had succeeded again! creating a ripple effect across the web about Qiao Xiaren and Demon Flame. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Watching such a miraculous turnaround, the fans were first excited and then filled with emotion. They knew it, their Goddess would not let them down. Fanatical fans¡¯ official Weibo v: Please remember this day, our Goddess Xiaran took Demon Flame back to the top. From Nangong Qin to Bing Yan, she completely relied on her acting skills! #DemonFlame##BingYanSectHierarch# Qiao Xiaren opened her own Weibo account and posted a status: The Devil Lotus descends, watch how I demonstrate a lifelong elegance. Accompanied by a photo, she casually placed a foot on the stool in front of her, leaning back in her chair. The rude gesture somehow looked pleasing coming from her. That domineering aura paired with her enchanting beauty made her inexplicably dashing. Fanatical fans discovered a bunch of new fans or casual fans underneath the Weibo post, with overwhelmingly positive comments. Qiao Xiaren brought Bing Yan to life, even the details were handled really well. Great makeup, great Peach Blossom Umbrella. My Goddess¡¯s acting is superb! Seeing their idol being recognized by so many people, fanatical fans felt elated and proud. Indeed, their honor was shared! Chapter 763 - Chapter 763 Chapter 762 Sect Hierarch Seeking to Flip the Card Chapter 763: Chapter 762: Sect Hierarch Seeking to Flip the Card _1 Chapter 763: Chapter 762: Sect Hierarch Seeking to Flip the Card _1 Chen Lanjun saw a Weibo repost: ¡°Sect Leader, please flip your card.¡± Chen Lanjun always had many fans, who were all attracted by this drama photo. The fans all knew that Chen Lanjun got along well with Qiao Xiaren, and Lanjun¡¯s fans always considered Lanjun to be the strongest. Now, they saw that the strongest was obviously Goddess Xiaren, right? Chu Yifei v: Sect Leader, hurry back, I can¡¯t bear it alone. Wu Xinghui v: Yifei, have you forgotten about Xue Chujian by the lake in Daming Lake? Lin Wenbin v: I am watching this series, Yifei, I feel like your eyes are not very useful. As a fan of the Sect Leader, I must teach you a lesson, how did you mistake the person? All the big shots reposted and interacted, the fanatical fans who had been suppressed for a long time finally cheered up, each time a big shot reposted a Weibo post, they would like and comment on it, making the topic about Demon Flame popular. Under the Weibo feed, the number of Demon Flame fans suddenly skyrocketed, and two groups of CP fans emerged. One group begged for a Bing Yan and Buddha¡¯s Child CP, while the other begged for a Xue Chujian and Bing Yan CP. The matter even made the headlines of a major entertainment event. The show, which was originally not promising, suddenly became popular. This drama really is toxic. Seemingly, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s acting skills have leveled up again. Although there aren¡¯t much tearjerking scenes, a hint of sadness can be felt after watching the trailer, causing one to think deeply. When paired with that music, the new trailer suddenly made people sob. The number of people rating it online suddenly multiplied, with Demon Flame scoring as high as 9.98. ¡°A unique drama, along with the male and female leads¡¯ high acting skills, really breathed life into Demon Flame. The best TV drama, No Bing Yan without Xiaren.¡± ¡°What a matchless charm of the Demon Sect Hierarch, such an intriguing story of the Red Lotus Tribulation! The flowers on the other shore bloomed, love they waited for three thousand years never came, the Buddha¡¯s Child mistook a person, and Bing Yan never loved him, I cried out loud.¡± ¡°Actually, it would be better if Bing Yan didn¡¯t fall into that love, because love is too damaging. It¡¯s good to live carefree, confessing my love for the Sect Leader!¡± ¡°Feeling that Demon Flame could merge with Shi Xian into one drama, Nangong Qin as the first world, Bing Yan as the second world, and continue to write about three lifetimes, definitely a tearjerker!¡± ¡°The person above, although your imagination is big but you exactly expressed my thoughts! My god, if it happens then it will certainly be a tragic love story, although it will hurt but there will definitely be love!¡± ¡­ With the conversion of random viewers into fans and all kinds of praise comments from various film critics, fanatical fans have only one feeling. My goddess is simply killing it! Awesome! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These are simply rave reviews! Back when Demon Flame tanked on Southern Television, the diehard fans were anxious. Now, with such a huge turnaround, they are simply laughing out loud. A hearty laugh indeed! It¡¯s said that Liu Ou was filming a program at the time. Her puzzled expression in the program will make the fans laugh for a year, they even laughed their abs out. Just because of her act of getting plastic surgery to mimic Qiao Xiaren, fanatical fans didn¡¯t have a bit of goodwill towards her. Just in terms of character, let alone being compared to Qiao Xiaren in acting, this woman is a complete failure! Liu Ou doesn¡¯t have a solid fan base. Those who initially had a bit of good feelings for her, were now feeling increasingly annoyed as they watched, and they didn¡¯t like her at all. They began to mock her on her Weibo page. The cosmetic surgery imitator is ugly to the point of explosion! While Weibo was causing such a bloody storm, Qiao Xiaren had already gone to M Country. What left her speechless was that all of her roommates had actually followed her. Firstly, they wanted to watch her walk on the runway, secondly, they wanted to take a chance to travel around. They were too bored in the university and wanted to go out and wander. Just in time, they also had a chance to travel together. Chapter 764 - Chapter 764 Chapter 763 Criticized by Name_1 Chapter 764: Chapter 763: Criticized by Name_1 Chapter 764: Chapter 763: Criticized by Name_1 Weini, despite being in M Country, has always been keeping track of domestic news. Upon seeing the successful launch of Demon Flame, Weini also felt happy. Jiangbei TV station¡¯s director is indeed far-sighted. Actually, the initial rating of a drama depends on many factors, potentially influenced by elements such as the weather, the broadcast channel, holidays and so on. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If one jumps to conclusions from the very start, it¡¯s rather recklessly premature. Regardless of which aspect you look at, Demon Flame possesses superb qualities. Luckily, Director Deng made the timely decision to cut ties with the Southern Television and chose Jiangbei TV station without hesitation. Just when Weini let out a sigh of relief, she saw another hot film review about ¡°The Empress of Orchids¡± pop up on her Weibo feed. ¡°The Empress of Orchids is a trashy palace drama filled with vixen-like characters! One of the female leads, Queen Qing, or later the Emperor¡¯s personally conferred Orchid Empress, is actually a homewrecker. Watching it makes you want to beat up the female lead, not because of great acting skills, but because this woman is too shamelessly bold in her role as a mistress! Is this glamorizing home wrecking? In the future, can anyone who cheats use love as an excuse? What are you even doing in this world if you¡¯re so loose (smile)? The original wife is forced to death by the so-called true love, the only thing one can get from this drama is new skills on how to be a mistress. The Empress of Orchids, a legendary story of a woman who seduces the Emperor while pining for a married man, throughout the whole drama there is constant affirmation of mistresses by the screenwriters and authors! I checked up Liu Ou out of boredom, and surprise surprise, she too is a mistress, she even went abroad to play with married coal miners. A home wrecker playing a home wrecker, truly a perfect match!¡± As this review came out, viewers who previously saw nothing wrong suddenly felt as if they¡¯d been awakened. That¡¯s right, it seems to be exactly like that! When Emperor Ming met Qingqing, he already had five sons and was still madly in love with his wife, everything was fine. As soon as he encountered this little vixen Qingqing, despite all her pretensions of innocence, she can¡¯t cover up the fact that she is home wrecker, right? No one might have noticed before, but in modern society, this is nearly intolerable! Emperor Ming¡¯s wife bore him sons and daughters, contending with other concubines in the palaces and putting up with hard-to-please in-laws. But look at him, romancing a beauty more than twenty years younger than him. Where does that leave his original wife? Hmph, men are so fickle! Viewers who were originally just killing time are now so disgusted they¡¯d rather smash their TV than see more of The Empress of Orchids! It is completely hit rock bottom. The Empress of Orchids can¡¯t even guarantee subsequent ratings. The online popularity is plummeting, the ratings are simply shameful to look at. The executives of the Southern Television are dead worried. They had previously hoped this drama could establish a new record and honor for the station. Now, they can only pray it doesn¡¯t damage the station¡¯s reputation further. This hot film review sparked a domino effect, causing a wave of shock on the internet. A great number of big Vs and influencers re-posted it, denouncing The Empress of Orchids for its improper values. The controversy became so big that it even alerted related departments. To avoid causing a bad influence on society, it was publicly criticized online, with hopes that the cast would be aware of its impact. The male lead from The Empress of Orchids also got implicated in the controversy, gaining somewhat of an infamous reputation. On the contrary, Tian Xi, who portrayed the Empress, attracted a lot of attention for playing a character who is bold in love and hate. Chapter 765 - Chapter 765 Chapter 764 Headache Trash_1 Chapter 765: Chapter 764 Headache Trash_1 Chapter 765: Chapter 764 Headache Trash_1 This time, Liu Ou really gained a notorious reputation. Shooting such a widely-condemned drama, it is downright the first ever show in history where the female lead is damned to death, what a headache for Director Li. The netizens are awesome, even digging out the backing agency behind her ¨C Lan Family Media. Both the company and Southern Television were reviled into utter confusion. ¡°Trash! We wish Southern Television would explode then and there. They think they¡¯re so great with their scheduling adjustments! Here¡¯s a sincere wish that your viewership nosedives into shit.¡± ¡°How dare you shoot this trash drama? May I ask, Miss Homewrecker Liu Ou, after shooting it, you still have the nerve to air it, doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt? Oh, that¡¯s right, you have already fed your conscience to the dogs.¡± ¡°Did Liu Ou and Lan Family Media apologize today?¡± ¡°Check it out, mom, Southern Television and Liu Ou are flying in the sky!¡± No one anticipated that ¡®Empress Lan¡¯ which initially had high hopes, would plummet disastrously after being aired; it¡¯s nothing short of a Waterloo. ¡­ Seeing the crisis, the upper management of Lan Family Media blanched. Liu Ou has attracted too much negativity and it¡¯s seriously tarnishing the reputation and honor of Lan Family Media. They absolutely have the authority to handle Liu Ou as the contract is in their hands. The top management decided immediately to bench Liu Ou. It¡¯s straightforward for a company to blacklist and bench a star, but Liu Ou¡¯s identity was different¨Cshe seemed to have an edge in the background. No matter how helpless the company¡¯s top management was, all they could do was to postpone dealing with Liu Ou. However, it didn¡¯t save Liu Ou from her star road walking towards destruction. Various hashtags like #LiuOuGetOutOfTheEntertainmentCircle shot up to the top trends. Whenever she appeared on a program, as long as the official account promoted it in advance on Weibo, it would always attract a flurry of criticism from the netizens. This kind of ¡®black star¡¯, she has successfully surpassed the female star xxx who was known as the first ¡®black magnet¡¯ in the entertainment circle, thoroughly ruining her image. Although haters can increase a star¡¯s popularity and attention, Liu Ou obviously only has haters without any true fans¨Cher career is thoroughly ruined. Weini couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at this online storm. Look at the style of these reviews, it¡¯s so incredibly Qiao Xiaren. When opening the private message of Qiao Xiaren on Weibo, Weini sent a text: ¡°My dear, could this be your alt account? Your criticism is too sharp, impressive!¡± Qiao Xiaren had just landed when she received the message from Weini. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. She was still waiting at the airport and already asked eagerly on Weibo, was there such a rush? Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren: Guess? Weini: I¡¯m nailed down, even without guessing I know. Qiao Xiaren: It¡¯s really not my alt account, I was just chatting with a famous account and casually made a remark. He suddenly felt I made sense after watching the drama. Weini:¡­you¡¯re so amazing, my Sect Hierarch. As soon as Yin Xiaobai landed, he saw Qiao Xiaren engrossed with her phone, he glanced at her, ¡°You¡¯re becoming an internet-addicted girl, you know?¡± Qiao Xiaren gave him a look then put away her phone. Upon disembarking from the aircraft, they directly went through the VIP passage and saw Weini and Su Yeliu waving at them. Probably because of her professional aura, Su Yeliu gave off an extravagant vibe. Today, she wore a red tracksuit, with a high ponytail, her straight legs, and awesome figure. A height of 1.78 meters, a standard supermodel¡¯s height. ¡°Xiaren, welcome to M Country.¡± Su Yeliu moved forward and hugged Qiao Xiaren, standing together, both of them didn¡¯t feel out of place, both were fair-skinned, beautiful, and had long legs¨Cit was a treat to the eyes. ¡°Yeliu, this is my roommate, Yin Xiaobai, Wang Yi, and Zhong Qing.¡± Qiao Xiaren simply introduced the people next to her. Zhong Qing¡¯s eyes were almost stuck on Su Yeliu, she looked so good that even Zhong Qing, a woman, almost drooled. From earlier, Su Yeliu knew that Qiao Xiaren wouldn¡¯t be coming alone, so she wasn¡¯t too surprised, and warmly received the three of them. Chapter 766 - Chapter 766 Chapter 765 Why Dont You Ascend to Heaven_1 Chapter 766: Chapter 765: Why Don¡¯t You Ascend to Heaven?_1 Chapter 766: Chapter 765: Why Don¡¯t You Ascend to Heaven?_1 ¡°Xiaren from our family really has become prettier again.¡± Su Yeliu looked at Qiao Xiaren who was only a few centimeters shorter than her. Even though she had seen many good-looking supermodels from Europe and America, Qiao Xiaren was indeed the female star with the most perfect proportions she had ever seen. What a pity she is not a supermodel. However, everyone has their own path to follow. Su Yeliu only sighed a few times in her heart and quickly left it behind. Qiao Xiaren brought a male assistant with her. Even though there weren¡¯t many people in M Country who knew her, Mr. Weini was worried about any crazy occurrences. It¡¯s good, he can also help her carry luggage. ¡°Xiaren, the night view in New York is very beautiful. Shall I show you around tonight?¡± Su Yeliu proposed, not intending to go shopping with Weini. As soon as he hears about shopping, Weini gets all wound up like a spring and can¡¯t be stopped, she was utterly defeated. ¡°Hmm.¡± A slight smile tugged at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips: ¡°There are too many people here, let¡¯s find a hotel to stay first.¡± ¡°What do you mean a hotel, you should stay at my place.¡± Su Yeliu took the drag box from Wang Yi¡¯s hand, ¡°There are four or five empty rooms in my house, you guys can pick any room you like to stay in. It will be absolutely spacious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, I won¡¯t be polite then.¡± The group left the airport and took Su Yeliu¡¯s nanny car directly to her address. As soon as she got in the car, Qiao Xiaren closed her eyes to relax in the back seat. Weini received a phone call halfway, it was actually the head of the Southern Television, sounding somewhat apologetic. ¡°Mr. Weini, I¡¯m really sorry for what happened before. There seem to be some misunderstandings and disputes between us. ¡®Demon Flame¡¯ is a very good drama¡­¡± Hearing this, Weini pretty much understood what this guy was up to. Heh, they previously discarded Xiaren as a stale chess piece, now what¡¯s this act pretending to be the good guy? Get lost! ¡°Head of the station, you know how popular our Xiaren is, don¡¯t you? Which TV station doesn¡¯t fight to invite her to their programs? But you, you turned your back on us faster than anyone else. I won¡¯t mince words about what happened with your station¡¯s ¡®Guess Guess Guess¡¯ variety show. You know exactly how you treated our Xiaren. Now you want to come around? Why don¡¯t you just go to heaven?¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Listening to Weini say this, Qiao Xiaren pretty much understood what the head of Southern Television was here for. She expressionlessly took Weini¡¯s phone and said directly: ¡°Zhan Shiqing, you get lost!¡± She hung up the phone and directly blocked him. Weini swallowed his saliva and silently gave her a thumbs up. ¡ª Liu Ou became notoriously unpopular in ¡°Empress Lanfei¡±. The subsequent engagements were cancelled one after another, everyone was afraid of being contaminated by Liu Ou¡¯s bad luck. Li Li urgently found someone to revise the script of ¡°Empress Lanfei¡± to allow Qingqing to ¡°die¡± early in the drama. It was a frantic mess, the drama was essentially ruined, it could barely break even, trying only to keep the investors from losing too much. Li Li kicked Liu Ou out of the crew quite smoothly. Whoever¡¯s show she appeared on, the rating of that show would drop, what¡¯s worse comments from the trolls followed, even the program team was cursed and received a lot of backlash. Even if the people behind her wanted to help her, they were unable to turn around the terrible situation at this moment due to the tremendous pressure from public opinion. Bei Yan was so angry his face turned dark, this was exactly what was meant by ¡®you can¡¯t make bricks without clay¡¯. What¡¯s the point of keeping someone like her around? Just a few days ago everything was going smoothly, but today it seemed like she had fallen into eternal hell. The despair and bitterness of falling from heaven into hell was beyond words. Chapter 767 - Chapter 767 Chapter 766 Cleaning up Scum - 1 Chapter 767: Chapter 766 Cleaning up Scum ¨C 1 Chapter 767: Chapter 766 Cleaning up Scum ¨C 1 God really loved to give her a good spin! It was the same with acknowledging her family, and now with her experience in the entertainment industry! ¡°Sister¡­ Sister Liu Ou, are you okay?¡± The assistant timidly looked at Liu Ou, who seemed to be on the verge of going insane, and frightfully retreated a few steps. Liu Ou lifted her head from the bottle, her eyes hazy from the alcohol. ¡°So, you¡¯re planning to kick me while I¡¯m down too? Come here!¡± Seeing Liu Ou¡¯s face contorted in desperation, the assistant was terrified. However, she still complied, pouring her a glass of water. ¡°Sister, you should drink some water. Drinking too much can give you a headache.¡± ¡°Get lost, you wretch! You¡¯re looking for a chance to drug me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Liu Ou¡¯s cheeks reddened. She stared at the assistant, and angrily smashed the glass of water on the floor. The assistant was so terrified that she started to cry. Thinking about how this assistant usually obeyed her, Liu Ou¡¯s expression softened slightly. Considering her recent misery, this was the only person left by her side. ¡°Forget it, Xiangxiang. I¡¯m just being too sensitive. I apologize.¡± Liu Ou¡¯s voice was still a bit stiff, but much less hostile than before, slowly soothing the assistant¡¯s terror. The assistant sobbed once, moved forward a few steps, and poured another glass of water. Liu Ou didn¡¯t notice the sudden unusual glint in the assistant¡¯s eyes, nor the swift motion as she reached into her pocket, pulled out a small bottle of powder, and quickly dropped it into the glass of water. Quickly returning to her previously upset demeanor, the assistant placed the water in front of Liu Ou. Liu Ou, completely unsuspecting, was so parched that she immediately reached for the glass of water. She lifted the glass to her mouth and began to drink. Watching Liu Ou down the glass of water, the assistant named Xiangxiang underwent a sudden change. Gone was her previous timidity and obedience. She swiftly opened a video chat. As the video chat started, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face immediately appeared on the computer screen. ¡°Miss Qiao, I have added the drug to the water.¡± Xiangxiang looked at the unmoved face on the screen, an inner sense of obedience welling up inside her, as if she was willingly wanting to do anything for her. Liu Ou, who was so intoxicated, felt something was off upon hearing Xiangxiang¡¯s voice, and tried hard to open her dazed eyes. ¡°Is that you? Qiao Xiaren!¡± On seeing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face clearly, Liu Ou clenched her teeth in anger. As she tried to get up, she stumbled and fell heavily to the floor. The shattered pieces of the water glass pierced into her body. ¡°Qiao Anchu, how does it feel to be in such a state?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s voice came from the computer, completely cold. ¡°What have you done to me?¡± It was then that Liu Ou felt something strange in her body, a kind of heat she had never felt before, as if she was being tormented in a blaze. The sensation alternated between cold and heat, as if she were caught between ice and fire. ¡°Nothing much. Just a drug that would make you all excited. Isn¡¯t it something you love to use? Doesn¡¯t karma work wonders?¡± Just as Liu Ou was tearing at her clothes, there came a steady sound of footsteps outside the door. Xiangxiang instinctively looked towards the door, and a feeling of tension suddenly arose in her heart. The next moment, Si Limo¡¯s face appeared in her line of vision. ¡°You are¡­¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiangxiang suddenly found herself at a loss for words. Si Limo didn¡¯t speak, directly signaling the people behind him to throw an unconscious man on the ground. ¡°Can you undress a man?¡± Caught off-guard by the question, Xiangxiang gave a start as Qiao Xiaren asked, her voice soft and alluring. She then dumbly nodded her head. Chapter 768 - Chapter 768 Chapter 767 The Man who got Knocked Out_1 Chapter 768: Chapter 767: The Man who got Knocked Out_1 Chapter 768: Chapter 767: The Man who got Knocked Out_1 Xiangxiang¡¯s gaze fell onto the unconscious man lying on the floor, a puzzled expression on her face. Could it be that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s plan was to create a scene of Liu Ou having an affair with this man, then use pictures as blackmail? This plan was trite and may not even be effective, as Liu Ou had already been with many men, and Xiangxiang doubted she would care about one more. But Qiao Xiaren had given her instructions, and Xiangxiang was bound to follow them without hesitation. What puzzled her was that Qiao Xiaren did not ask her to take pictures. She stood aside, her face reddening, as a woman in front of her flirted wildly while a handsome man stood by. This scene¨C no matter how you look at it, it was simply bizarre. ¡°I¡¯ll step out for a moment,¡± Si Limo said, glancing at Qiao Xiaren with a smirk. ¡°Ranran, video call me outside.¡± He had no interest in witnessing an insipid show of live sex involving two unattractive people. Taking into account the ensuring odd scene, Qiao Xiaren nodded in agreement. In fact, the man Si Limo had arranged for today was different from the common folk. His name was Zhao Qiang, a leader¡¯s son with a seemingly high status, held a considerable position in the capital¡¯s elite circle. But Zhao Qiang had a secret that hardly anyone knew¨C he was a homosexual and had a repulsion towards women. It was an issue difficult to bring up. Since the day Zhao Qiang realized his sexual orientation differed from others, he intentionally distanced himself from men. Humans had desires and emotions, and the more Zhao Qiang suppressed his, the harder it shook his control. Unable to hold back anymore, Zhao Qiang stealthily visited gay bars several times. This man, named Lin Wei, was a dominant figure in the gay club community, had an exceptionally strong desire to possess Zhao Qiang. Qiao Xiaren initially didn¡¯t know how to torture Liu Ou. But when Si Limo mentioned the well-kept secret in the circle of elites, she instantly had a plan. With Lin Wei¡¯s strong possessiveness over Zhao Qiang, if he found out that Liu Ou had been with Zhao Qiang, wouldn¡¯t he tear Liu Ou into shreds? When this man was abusive, he didn¡¯t care about one¡¯s gender. He might even be crueler to women because Lin Wei had zero fondness for them; in fact, he was rather disgusted. Bearing in mind Zhao Qiang¡¯s sexual preference, things would certainly be different once he was knocked out. Xiangxiang, witnessing the scene unfolding before her, was too shocked to speak. The moment she looked back, Si Limo had already left the room. Feeling too embarrassed to watch, Xiangxiang marched into the room. Outside, loud noises started to rise, making Xiangxiang feel the floor would cave in soon. Whatever Qiao Xiaren had provided, it was immensely potent. After what vaguely felt like a long time, the commotion outside seemed to lessen. Everything seemed to have come to an end. Suddenly, Si Limo entered, furrowing his brows in disgust, instructing his men to make the place look a little messier, intensifying the ambiguous atmosphere. ¡°You¡¯re her assistant, right? Go home now and don¡¯t come tomorrow.¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiangxiang nodded and left without lingering in the place. Chapter 769 - Chapter 769 Chapter 768 Liu Ous Tragedy 1_1 Chapter 769: Chapter 768 Liu Ou¡¯s Tragedy 1_1 Chapter 769: Chapter 768 Liu Ou¡¯s Tragedy 1_1 Liu Ou had no idea what he had gotten himself into, only feeling his body sore and heavy, so much so that lifting a single finger seemed hard. As he opened his eyes, he found himself at home, lying on the floor. Probably drank too much last night and forgot to get into bed. A gust of cold air breezed in, Liu Ou felt somewhat chilly. As he looked down, he realized he was naked and felt uncomfortable. How could this be? What happened last night? He remembered the smell of a fragrance and the cup of clear water tasting a bit off. Yes, where had that brat Xiangxiang gone? Then¡­ Liu Ou slapped his head, still not fully awake from his hangover. He swore never to drink again ¨C the headache was killing him. Liu Ou felt his mind was in a mess, and as his eyes fell on the man next to him, he stiffened. Why was there a man next to him? It all clicked for Liu Ou, he had been intimate with this man next to him. There was something off about the water, that little brat Xiangxiang had dared to betray him. Pieces of the previous night¡¯s memory flowed back in, Qiao Xiaren, he seemed to have seen Qiao Xiaren. Liu Ou scoffed, he didn¡¯t need Qiao Xiaren to tell him that photos or videos of him and this man would be used as a threat. How naive. Similar videos had leaked out before, would he care if there was one more man? Maybe it could help raise his popularity. Liu Ou pushed the man next to him away in disgust, picked up his clothes to get dressed. As he was putting on his clothes, there was a sudden, violent pounding on the door. The aggressive and horrifying force behind it sent a chill down his spine as the man on the floor finally woke up. Initially, he didn¡¯t feel anything about being naked, but when he saw where he was and the woman in front of him, he panicked. He frantically got up, his hand shaking as he buttoned his shirt: ¡°This is bad¡­ this is really bad¡­¡± Zhao Qiang hurriedly got dressed, scanned the room anxiously and asked, ¡°Where can I hide in your house?¡± As soon as the man spoke, Liu Ou felt his skin crawl, ¡°What are you hiding from? I¡¯m a woman and not saying a word, who are you afraid is going to come knocking on the door?¡± It was a careless remark, but it turned Zhao Qiang pale. He darted around the room and found a small corner to hide. ¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t want to die, tell them I¡¯m not here when they come in, got it?¡± Liu Ou was startled by the man¡¯s reaction. He frowned, suspecting that it was his girlfriend or wife at the door because he was so scared. At that moment, the door was smashed open. A hulking brute pushed his way in, followed by a few henchman. The ferocious aura sent a shiver down Liu Ou¡¯s spine, leaving him somewhat dazed. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He didn¡¯t know this man, he wasn¡¯t here for him, he must be here for the man who just hid. He had witnessed girlfriends storming in before but he¡¯d never seen a man¡­ ¡°Where is that bastard?¡± As soon as Lin Wei entered, he grabbed Liu Ou¡¯s arm furiously, ¡°Where did you hide that bastard? Hand him over now.¡± The scene had not been cleared, and it was clear what these two had been up to. ¡°Let go of me, who are you?¡± Seeing Liu Ou struggle, Lin Wei sneered, ¡°I¡¯m his man, how dare he play with a woman behind my back, I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± Chapter 770 - Chapter 770 Chapter 769 Liu Ous Tragedy 2_1 Chapter 770: Chapter 769: Liu Ou¡¯s Tragedy 2_1 Chapter 770: Chapter 769: Liu Ou¡¯s Tragedy 2_1 Hearing this, Liu Ou could not deny the obvious, it turned out they were a couple of homosexuals. Thinking that she had just been involved with a homosexual, a wave of nausea surged up Liu Ou¡¯s throat, as if she wished she could vomit everything out. Seeing Liu Ou¡¯s silence, Lin Wei slapped her across the face, slinging her down onto the ground where she could hardly move. ¡°Scum, you really think you are safe hiding here? Someone took your picture early and sent it over, I already knew you played with this woman. How dare you betray me, now get the hell out!¡± Lin Wei, furious, kicked at the sofa foot with rage. Zhao Qiang, hiding not far away and realizing he couldn¡¯t hide anymore, hurriedly crawled out begging for mercy: ¡°Lin, it¡¯s really not my fault, I don¡¯t know what happened last night. When I woke up, I found myself in this woman¡¯s house, I really don¡¯t know anything¡­¡± Upon seeing Zhao Qiang kneeling and begging in front of Lin Wei, Liu Ou only felt a surge of unprecedented humiliation. Of course, Lin Wei wouldn¡¯t believe Zhao Qiang, he kicked him to the ground: ¡°Fooling me? You really think you are something, huh¡­¡± ¡°Lin, believe me, I was really framed.¡± As Zhao Qiang cried, both his nose running and tears flowing, Liu Ou¡¯s nauseous feeling surged again. She had just been with such a man¡­. Recalling last night¡¯s scene, Liu Ou could only feel an immense disgust. ¡°Believe you?¡± said Lin Wei with a malicious tone, ¡°Alright, if you want me to believe you, you can¡­¡± Lin Wei grabbed Liu Ou and with ruthless force, slapped her face twice. ¡°You shameless wretch daring enough to tempt Zhao Qiang, watch how I will teach you a lesson.¡± Lin Wei had never been aware of what it meant to cherish women, he only knew women were disgusting creatures. With a punch, Liu Ou¡¯s nose bled and her head spun, as if the whole world was spinning around. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Liu Ou lay on the ground, she felt her whole body shivering. As she tried to push herself up, she fell back on the ground again. This man is simply a maniac. After he did it with Zhao Qiang, he began to inflict a similar outrage on her. Zhao Qiang watched as Lin Wei pounced on Liu Ou, not daring to resist in the slightest. Lin Wei, while tearing at Liu Ou¡¯s clothes, cursed: ¡°You whore, today I am going to finish you off completely, you dare to touch my man, I will make sure you have an awful death.¡± A man like Lin Wei had always had peculiar tastes, Liu Ou had no power to resist at all. Fingers clenched tightly to the floor, blood sovereign from her fingertips. Accompanying it, the guttural horror of the screams struggled to escape her throat¡­ Intense pain shot through her body, Liu Ou felt like she really had just died once. Consciousness gradually blurred in her mind. In a haze, she suddenly recollected a dream she had once had. In the dream, she returned to high society. In the dream, she married a noble brother, with a powerful family background. Chapter 771 - Chapter 771 Chapter 770 Liu Ous Tragedy 3_1 Chapter 771: Chapter 770: Liu Ou¡¯s Tragedy 3_1 Chapter 771: Chapter 770: Liu Ou¡¯s Tragedy 3_1 In her dreams, Qiao Xiaren became her defeated pawn, treated as a plaything by men at her bidding. Why was reality so different from her dreams? Qiao Xiaren stood high above while she, Qiao Anchu, was subjected to great humiliation. It was all because Qiao Xiaren had taken everything away from her, what should have been the peak of her life belonged to her! Liu Ou stared blankly, seemingly unable to understand no matter how hard she tried. From the very beginning, she despised Qiao Xiaren with a venomous hatred, every sight of that face fueled her hatred. Qiao Xiaren was born to be stepped on by her, she was mere dirt, inherently vile and lowly. Why was it that now the roles were completely reversed, with herself the pathetic one? Liu Ou still stubbornly believed that Qiao Xiaren had stolen everything that should have belonged to her. Everything was her fault, she was to blame, everything should have been hers. Qiao Xiaren was a predator, she was the damn invader! It was all Qiao Xiaren¡¯s fault, she deserved to die, she deserved to be tortured, she herself was the one who deserved to be revered and worshipped. The pain all over her body was intense. Liu Ou¡¯s lips curled into a strange grin, eerie and formidable, the depths of her eyes ablaze with frenzied hatred. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but she felt her fingers no longer able to move. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhao Qiang squatted pitifully on the side, pleading, ¡°Bro Lin, can you let me off just this once? I promise I¡¯ll never do it again.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Lin Wei finally cooled down, ¡°You give me this slut, my brothers down there are waiting. So long as you give me this woman, I¡¯ll believe you were framed.¡± Zhao Qiang, of course, agreed. He didn¡¯t know this woman anyway, he didn¡¯t care what happened to her. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have the right to do this¡­¡± Liu Ou was cut off by another violent slap. Blood started to seep from her mouth. ¡°Stinking slut, what right do you have to refuse?¡± Lin Wei cursed and directly ordered his men to drag her away. Liu Ou¡¯s body went limp, and she suddenly burst into manic laughter, tears of laughter falling from her eyes. To Lin Wei¡¯s eyes, she was nothing more than a madwoman. Back then, that must have been how desperate Qiao Xiaren felt. No, it must have been even more devastating. All Qiao Xiaren wanted was a simple and reliable warmth, a simple life, yet all that was completely destroyed by her. She couldn¡¯t control the demon in her heart, only seeking to destroy everything Qiao Xiaren had, to take all that was hers. People are inherently selfish; Liu Ou didn¡¯t think she did anything wrong! For some reason, she suddenly experienced a sense of guilt at this moment, even recalling Qiao Xiaren¡¯s appearance back then. She must be going crazy. How ridiculous! Perhaps everyone¡¯s heart hides a little pure land. ¡ª- After dealing with Liu Ou¡¯s issue, Qiao Xiaren put her phone aside and continued the video call with Si Limo. She wasn¡¯t sure when, but her nightmares had become less frequent. She had truly ended those three individuals, it felt like she¡¯d atoned for a lifetime of misdeeds. From today onwards, all that has happened in the past is far behind her. Those memories were merely a nightmare, never real. The night was unusually peaceful. Outside the skyscraper, the scenery was too beautiful for words. The lights projected into the room, making her the most beautiful sight. A woman like this, he could devote his whole life to her. Thinking of that somewhat verified information, he suddenly didn¡¯t want her to know, nor did he dare to guess. There were many schemers in their world, he didn¡¯t want any more trouble. Seeing her on the video, Si Limo suddenly found himself entranced. ¡°Guess where I am?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Qiao Xiaren replied jokingly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re in New York.¡± Chapter 772 - Chapter 772 Chapter 771 Extremely Refreshing_1 Chapter 772: Chapter 771: Extremely Refreshing_1 Chapter 772: Chapter 771: Extremely Refreshing_1 He laughed somewhat helplessly, ¡°How do you know I¡¯m not here?¡± Qiao Xiaren was genuinely taken aback: ¡°You came?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°You always thought this kind of show was boring and childish, why are you suddenly interested now?¡± Qiao Xiaren held her phone in front of her eyes, wearing a warm smile. She could still remember that day when they watched a world-class show together, full of top-tier models. Even she, a woman, found it pleasing to the eye. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But what left her speechless was how Si Limo had actually fallen asleep with his head on her lap. At that time, she wanted to laugh. This was utterly boring to him. ¡°Go to sleep early, you have to wake up early tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded, put her phone aside, and went to sleep with her eyes shut. With you here, things are certainly not boring anymore. He looked at her serene face and smiled. While the night in New York was still, it was anything but quiet back home. Demon Flame once again topped the TV ratings chart. The numbers just wouldn¡¯t stop and continued to refresh the record. Fans on social media were thrilled. This time, the comments on Weibo were quite novel. Nothing but praises, even the famously critical Old Zhang from Entertainment Express gave Demon Flame a full five-star rating. What the hell? Old Zhang, do you remember that you¡¯re a critic who usually only gives one or two stars? Entertainment Comment V: Ahhh, so exciting! So exciting! I just got the news, after the initial flop on Southern Television, Demon Flame¡¯s ratings have continuously hit new heights, breaking into the top three! With online viewings exceeding 10 billion, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s popularity index skyrocketed to first place, continuously topping the charts, garnering nothing but praise! Qiao Xiaren once again proved herself, a true gold that will shine. This face-slap from Demon Flame is satisfying! @FanaticalFansOfficialWeibo @QiaoXiaren @ChuYifei @HuangNingyue @WuXinghui @LiZhiyao Television Weibo V: Never dreamed of this, my god, the TV industry is exploding right now! No one anticipated that a show, which was not well-received initially, would pull off such a startling comeback! With a glorious turnaround, it¡¯s dominating the field! Qiao Xiaren, her name signifies miracles! MicroTV V: Another remarkable performance! From today onwards, no one dares to ridicule Qiao Xiaren contemptuously. How many people waited to laugh at Demon Flame after it flopped? Such a splendid redemption, a stunning face-slapping, so brutal and shocking! She is indeed the empress of ratings, heralding a tempest of madness! Her radiance! Her power was irresistible! Completely beyond everyone¡¯s imagination, she led Demon Flame back to the top. Fanatical Fans Official Weibo V: The fanatical fans were up all night to see this news, feeling fired up! We share this honour together! #QiaoXiaren# #FanaticalFansFearNothing# ¡°Same excitement! Can¡¯t even sleep because of the thrill, ahhh, only ¡®ah¡¯ can express my feelings now, goddess, you¡¯re the best! Demon Flame¡¯s acting is spectacular, only Demon Flame and Hope are the two dramas that I can¡¯t criticize!¡± ¡°Thanking the actors for presenting such a good show to the audience, the script is really much better than the book! Good god! I¡¯m so hooked on Qiao Xiaren that I can¡¯t stop! I¡¯m so thrilled that I can¡¯t sleep! Good god!¡± ¡°As a passerby, I only watched this show because of Qiao Xiaren, gotta admit, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s action scenes were absolutely amazing! so awesome that I can¡¯t close my legs. I recorded it, there¡¯s evidence. The word ¡®awesome¡¯ says it all, it¡¯s so exciting, it gave me chills, exploded with happiness!¡± ¡°Demon Flame¡¯s aura is simply great at 2.8 meters, I¡¯m too eager to follow the series, regular love for Sect Hierarch and Buddha¡¯s Child!¡± Chapter 773 - Chapter 773 Chapter 772_1 Chapter 773: Chapter 772_1 Chapter 773: Chapter 772_1 Many people clicked open the video. In it, Bing Yan faced off against a hefty man who stood almost six feet tall. True punches and kicks were exchanged in the clash, the scene was grand and magnificent, thoroughly thrilling the audience. Bing Yan was not the burly type, yet with a snap of his fingers, he could almost obliterate a person. Especially at the moment his hidden weapon was unleashed, he seized the enemy¡¯s wrist in one hand, quickly twisted his body after pulling the enemy towards him, then brutally kicked the foe without mercy. With that sideward dodge, his leg traveled in a flash. Crimson petals fell on his shoulder, silver hair mixed with crimson petals floated mid-air, and his eyes were full of defiant fury. Bang! The hefty man was flung hard against a tree trunk like a corpse, stuck there motionlessly. Bloody, seductive, ruthless. Bing Yan slowly raised his hand, wiped the blood stains from the corner of his mouth, and a hint of a smile curved on his lips. The Sect Leader was devilishly entrancing! The scene was incredibly beautiful when he glanced back sharply. The allure that hovers on the brink of mercilessness and devilry made the hearts of the drama fans race intensely. ¡°So handsome. Honestly, no one can match her. Perfect score for the male lead. She fulfills all our fantasies!¡± ¡°Tough and cool to the extreme.¡± Si Limo also stumbled upon this video and found that Bing Yan¡¯s certain characteristics reminded him a lot of Qiao Xiaren. His determination to annihilate anyone who dared to offend him was resolutely harsh. ¡ª- Qiao Xiaren had a good night¡¯s sleep, woke up the next day to find Yin Xiaobai and Zhong Qing scrolling through Weibo. Having taken a peep, she discovered the news that had exploded on the internet. This time, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s final work was successfully concluded. She wasn¡¯t considering any new TV shows, focusing instead on breaking into the film industry for further development. ¡°Last time, due to a hectic shooting schedule, we did not get any time to explore New York, Xiaren, we can take our time to explore the city now. Not only is the night view not to be missed, but there are also many good things to buy. I¡¯ll take you on a shopping spree.¡± Weini suggested from the side, filled with enthusiasm. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m not really interested in shopping. It¡¯s tiring.¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at Weini: ¡°Instead of leisurely wandering, I¡¯d rather spend more time on the phone with Si Limo.¡± A sudden wave of PDA hit Wang Yi in the chest, making her grip it painfully: ¡°People are indeed different. Look at Xiaren, she¡¯s gotten engaged and announced her relationship. And we, still lingering in the arms of the university, don¡¯t even have a single first love.¡± Comparing oneself to others is really disheartening. ¡°My dear, you are spoiling the young master Si more and more. Don¡¯t spoil a man too much, he¡¯ll become out of control in the future.¡± Weini opened her mouth, seemingly experienced. Qiao Xiaren spread her hands: ¡°No worries, I can control him even if he¡¯s spoiled. I, too, have a domineering side.¡± Weini was exasperated at this, rolling her eyes at the side. ¡°Where¡¯s Liaoliao?¡± ¡°Liaoliao has a magazine cover shooting task; she went to the company first. You don¡¯t really have any work today, although there¡¯s a little surprise awaiting you.¡± ¡°Surprise?¡± Just as Qiao Xiaren looked over, she saw Si Limo coming in from the door. It turned out that this was the surprise Weini was referring to. ¡°Limo.¡± Their gazes met, each understanding the longing and love in the other¡¯s eyes. The two walked towards each other, where Si Limo pulled Qiao Xiaren into his arms, fondness pouring out of him uncontrollably. Qiao Xiaren at this moment was a bit different from usual, she seemed gentler. In the eyes of Yin Xiaobai and the others, this embrace was utterly sweet. I also want a boyfriend, I want to be held. Qiao Xiaren hugged his shoulder with her other hand, her heart was soft as a feather. Chapter 774 - Chapter 774 Chapter 773 Affection_1 Chapter 774: Chapter 773: Affection_1 Chapter 774: Chapter 773: Affection_1 Recognizing that the person wrapped around him was like a vine entwined tightly, Si Limo tightened his arms around her, murmuring, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Weini glanced at them with a smile in her eyes, indicating they should have some privacy. Clearly, the young couple had a lot to discuss. The other three were very tactful, they left the room with knowing smiles on their faces, even politely closing the door on their way out. As the door closed, Si Limo became even bolder. He advanced a few steps, using his arms to brace on the wall. Xiaren subconsciously backed away, pressing against the wall with his warm chest blocking her path. She had no room to retreat. Their bodies were tightly pressed together, a perfect fit. He lowered his head but didn¡¯t kiss her. Their foreheads rested against each other. Their faces were close, their eyes locked in a passionate gaze. Watching his face loom larger in her field of vision, she reached out and caressed his cheek. Xiaren gently rubbed her nose against his, a tender action full of unspoken affection. ¡°For some reason, I feel a sense of loss,¡± she confessed. ¡°Is it because you haven¡¯t been able to see me for a while?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Xiaren smirked, ¡°Si Limo, I think I¡¯m becoming more and more dependent on you. You probably don¡¯t know this, but I absolutely hate this feeling.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You may hate it, but I love it.¡± Si Limo¡¯s hand moved to her cheek. He gently hooked his finger and said, ¡°Xiaren, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re sharing these feelings with me. It shows you¡¯ve truly accepted me, trusted me.¡± ¡°Are you so sure about that?¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± He stood back slightly, lightly pressing a finger where her heart was, ¡°Try asking it, has it already given itself to me?¡± ¡°So cocky?¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a proud woman, if I were humble, I wouldn¡¯t only be unworthy of you, but unable to control you.¡± Si Limo shared a glance with her, his lips meeting hers in a passionate kiss. Her back was against the wall, hard and slightly cold. A warm body blocked her front, creating a sensation of both fire and ice. In between their entwined breaths, he heard her say, ¡°If you betray me, I might just kill you. You know, I¡¯ve never been a kind person.¡± ¡°Being merciful to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. Don¡¯t ever use ¡®kindness¡¯ as a weapon to hurt yourself,¡± he replied with a slight smile. ¡°People are diverse and varied, some like you, some don¡¯t. But the way you truly are, is the way I love the most.¡± ¡°Spoken like a true charmer, were those sweet words just to coax me?¡± He chuckled, his arms wrapped around her waist. ¡°I have lots more sweet words, want me to say them all, so you can have a good listen?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind the trouble of speaking, I wouldn¡¯t mind the trouble of listening.¡± Xiaren broke free from his embrace and opened the nearby window. A breeze lifted a strand of her hair. A life like this is not so bad, peaceful and tranquil. This was how her grandfather lived his days. Tending to his flowers, the days passed by quite comfortably. Si Limo approached her from behind, wrapping his arms around her to enjoy the bustling foreign streets along with her. Together, they enjoyed a rare moment of tranquility. The morning passed by swiftly. Xiaren stayed in while Weini went out and came back with a bunch of stuff to help her set up an account on the DouDou Live Streaming Platform. In the afternoon, the DouDou Live Streaming Platform invited Xiaren to interact with fans as a guest. It was her first appearance after the viewing ratings of ¡®Demon Flame¡¯ skyrocketed. Chapter 775 - Chapter 775 Chapter 774 Live Broadcast_1 Chapter 775: Chapter 774 Live Broadcast_1 Chapter 775: Chapter 774 Live Broadcast_1 Live streaming is nothing more than wanting to bond with fans, letting more people understand yourself. Riding on the success of this drama, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s popularity recently has been soaring, taking first place on various charts. Many platforms online no longer categorize her as a rookie actress, but consider her as an equally competent idol, just like Chu Yifei. A new generation¡¯s TV rating Queen is slowly brewing. With the success of Demon Flame, joy and delight filled the crew, and according to the information passed on by Chu Yifei, the cheers nearly brought down the filming set. Watching Qiao Xiaren go from a popular actress to almost being top-tier in the domestic entertainment industry, Weini also feels very proud. Becoming a top-tier female star, that status is completely different from others. The term ¡®rookie actress¡¯ has two sides, its own implication is also derogatory. Qiao Xiaren sometimes feels that these people are really boring, which actor would have skyrocketing acting skills right after they debut? Everyone has to work their way up step by step. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Take herself for example, she had to fight and struggle for many years in the entertainment industry before she gradually honed her fairly exquisite acting skills. DouDou live is a very influential live streaming platform. After careful selection, Weini finally decided to choose this live-streaming platform. As Qiao Xiaren is in M country, the host is also connected on-site. DouDou live V: Qiao Xiaren is on DouDou live, click the link below at one thirty to get closer to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s world[Smile]. At one thirty sharp, in just a few seconds, hundreds of thousands of netizens clicked on the live streaming link, and the number is still skyrocketing. Naturally, Weini wouldn¡¯t stay in the room while the site is still connecting. Qiao Xiaren sat on the chair, her hand resting on the back of the chair, absentmindedly knocking a few times. One episode later, nearly seven million fans had swarmed into the platform at a crazy speed. The host¡¯s screen was frozen due to the fans¡¯ fervor. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it a black screen? Wasn¡¯t this website working fine before? How did it crash as soon as it got to my goddess?¡± ¡°Why are there passersby here too? My God, these fanatical fans are being squished to death here!¡± ¡­ Trembling violently once. Is the host going to cry over there or what? Her side of the screen is completely blackened by the crazy influx of fans, she can only call for urgent help from the technicians, the website manager is also starting to maintain website order. There have often been celebrities on DouDou live interacting with fans, but none of them ever needed to call in the technicians for help before. This level of popularity is truly terrifying. ¡°Hello everyone, I am the host Yueyue. Now we¡¯re connected with goddess Qiao in M country, there will be a Q&A session, fans are welcome to raise your questions.¡± As Yueyue¡¯s voice came out, the screen finally started to clear up, when Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face appeared on the screen, it elicited gasps and screams of excitement from fans. ¡°Goddess Xiaren!!!!!!!!¡± ¡°Ah~~it¡¯s my goddess!¡± ¡°So excited excited ahhhhh, I¡¯m willing to die at this moment, everyone back off, Xiaren is mine.¡± Fans with parents nearby were being looked at as if they were crazy, but they just laughed it off. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s right before their eyes, a real person face to face! On the streaming platform, all sorts of gifts, flowers, and props started to surge in crazily, especially fireworks which were constantly pouring in. Qiao Xiaren saw the screen filled with explosions of fireworks, as if she was given a grand firework celebration. So beautiful. Flowerxxxxxxxx1223 Diamondxxxxxxxx1314 Coinsxxxxxxx18392111 Chapter 776 - Chapter 776 Chapter 775 A Grand Scheme_1 Chapter 776: Chapter 775: A Grand Scheme_1 Chapter 776: Chapter 775: A Grand Scheme_1 Watching the numbers on top continuously skyrocketing, pedestrians were truly stunned, feeling as if their hearts were trembling. But those were all raw silver. What a big shot! Terrifying popularity! At the same time, the barrage of comments down below started coming in, enough to make anyone dizzy. ¡°Hello, everyone, I¡¯m Qiao Xiaren. Can you see me?¡± Qiao Xiaren only wore light and fresh makeup today, but her eyeshadow was peach pink which added a little provocative charm. ¡°We see you! We see you! Our Ranran is looking gorgeous!¡± ¡°Hello, goddess!¡± The barrage of comments kept popping up, the fans couldn¡¯t hold in their excitement and kept sending more comments and gifts, hoping the goddess could see them. Qiao Xiaren smiled: ¡°This is my first live stream. Looking back, I¡¯ve come a long way. When Demon Flame was at a low point, thank you fanatical fans for never leaving me and always encouraging me. I¡¯m very excited and feel very lucky. Demon Flame isn¡¯t just my solo effort, the whole team has worked hard to produce this costume drama. Fortunately, I have not let Bing Yan down, I have not let down this role, and I have not let down the hopes of the fanatical fans. Today¡¯s honor belongs to all of you!¡± The other pedestrians thought Qiao Xiaren would present an incredibly full-of-herself, and triumphant image on the live stream platform. But she didn¡¯t. It hasn¡¯t been easy for Qiao Xiaren either. When she faced the public¡¯s doubt and ridicule for Demon Flame, she didn¡¯t gave up. Instead, she gave a soulful interpretation of the character Bing Yan. Stay true to your original aspiration, and you can come through in the end. Everyone suffers when facing skepticism, but she¡¯s stronger and tougher than anyone. Doing well in your own duty is the best counterattack against those petty people! Yueyue couldn¡¯t help but interject: ¡°Congrats to Xiaren once again for Demon Flame¡¯s viewing rate breaking 3. When this drama was airing, my friends around me said it wasn¡¯t good, but after watching the trailer I couldn¡¯t resist my curiosity. Thankfully, I didn¡¯t miss out!¡± Qiao Xiaren laughed, ¡°In this live stream, I¡¯ll sing a medley for you all. I hope you all like it.¡± Upon hearing Qiao Xiaren saying she¡¯s going to sing, the fans got excited. The barrage exploded once again. Gifts were given continuously. Listening to Qiao Xiaren singing is indeed a pleasure. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He says, what counts as pain during stormy weather Wipe your tears, do not be afraid At least we still have dreams He says, what counts as pain during stormy weather Wipe your tears, do not ask Why The vast sky and sea, after braving Use persistence to break the lock of fate Indifferent people, thank you for once looking down on me It made me live even more brilliantly with my head held high With laughter and tears, eventually I received applause and flowers Maybe loneliness and solitude walk towards that stage in spite of myself Standing here, eventually becoming that shining star. The three songs strung together were smooth in transition, and the voice was slightly deep. For some reason, fans were crying, the newcomers were a bit sad, and even had their eyes turn red. Some people were sighing, some were shocked. As devoted fans, they knew very well what their idol has experienced, they have walked through the low points together, and also experienced plenty of joy and laughter together. Perhaps, there were past experiences they didn¡¯t even know of. They were filled with emotions at this moment. Deeply moved. Some with a lower breaking point for tears even started crying and couldn¡¯t snap out of it for a long time. Soon, it was time for fans to ask questions. Everyone was a bit nervous, hoping to be chosen. ¡°Xiaren, you better get ready, let¡¯s see what questions the fans will come up with!¡± Chapter 777 - Chapter 777 Chapter 776 Question_1 Chapter 777: Chapter 776 Question_1 Chapter 777: Chapter 776 Question_1 The host, looking at the device in his hand, laughed and relayed a question, ¡°Here we have a spicy question from an online user named Mi Ranran. They are asking if Xiaren ever finds it difficult to pull herself out of character after filming. They originally fell in love with the character Nangong Qin, her story touched their heart, and they deeply felt the desperation love can bring. However, what is Xiaren¡¯s opinion on love?¡± ¡°This topic is quite interesting,¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled, ¡°At present, I don¡¯t find it difficult to pull myself out of character. As for love, things that can be called love in this world are few and far between. In modern society, we constantly see situations of infidelity. Some may say it¡¯s because their love has changed. But in my opinion, it¡¯s probably because they haven¡¯t encountered something you can truly call love. That feeling is rare, and those who stumble upon it are truly lucky.¡± She completely avoided talking about her feelings for Si Limo. Although the fans were itching to know more, they respected Qiao Xiaren¡¯s wish to keep her privacy intact. Next, Yueyue asked, ¡°Okay, onto our next question. It¡¯s from an online user named Yao Lianjie. As a longtime fan of Xiaren, they are curious about what prompted her sudden decision to enter the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°That question is rather simple. It was a spur-of-the-moment decision inspired by the opportunity to be on a magazine cover.¡± Pfft. The fans burst into laughter because ¡®sudden¡¯ was truly an understatement. Later, more questions were raised, some of them sharp, but Qiao Xiaren¡¯s skill in evading them was so expert that it left fans both amused and frustrated. One hour flew by quickly, and only ten minutes of the live stream remained. Qiao Xiaren, unsure of what to do next, recalled her previous learning of traditional painting. She decided to pull out brushes, various paints, and a piece of white Xuan paper from her luggage. Perfect, she could also seize this chance to promote the movie Picture City. In Picture City, she was playing the role of the Empress, who, in the later part of the story, becomes a Queen. When she was playing the privileged daughter at home, she portrayed a gentle and virtuous character, skilled at painting, especially peonies. It was not until Qiao Xiaren stood up that the countless fans sitting in front of the live stream noticed that she was barefoot. Her delicate feet were exquisite, with crystal clear toes. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her foot stepping on the black velvet carpet, oh my God! Such beautiful feet! At last, they understood why there were people with a foot fetish. With feet as beautiful as these, wouldn¡¯t anyone want to touch them, even at the risk of being called a pervert? ¡°What¡¯s this? Traditional Chinese painting? The Sect Leader can even do Chinese painting?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just focusing on the Sect Leader¡¯s feet! Oh my god! I feel like I¡¯ve become a foot fetish pervert!¡± Qiao Xiaren came back and spread the Xuan paper on the table. In the days she spent under the master¡¯s guidance, she had learned a lot, but her technique was still a bit rusty. However, once she held the brush in her hand, it miraculously felt familiar. She smoothly began to paint on the paper. With a few strokes of the delicate peach color, an outline appeared. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s posture, while painting, was similar to that of an ancient person, her concentration unwavering. She gently bent down, ground her inkstones, and lightly dipped the ink onto the paper. Surprisingly, her hand showed no signs of trembling. The junior partners before the live broadcast were a little stunned. With just a few strokes, a bud-like peony appeared on the paper, giving an illusion of about to bloom. Holy moly! Awesome! Qiao Xiaren put down the brush and gave a somewhat helpless smile, ¡°Lately, I¡¯ve been busy with other things and haven¡¯t had much time to practice, so my skills have deteriorated a bit.¡± The fans: ¡°¡­¡± This is what you call deteriorating skills? It¡¯s already incredibly incredible, okay? Chapter 778 - Chapter 778 Chapter 777 Phone Call_1 Chapter 778: Chapter 777 Phone Call_1 Chapter 778: Chapter 777 Phone Call_1 ¡°The painting looks nice and so do the hands! It¡¯s just too awesome!¡± ¡°Today was entirely thrilling, holy shit, it blew everyone away!¡± ¡°Newcomers, be prepared!!!!¡± Watching how that bloom came to life on the rice paper right before all their eyes, the young ones in front of the live stream were astounded. ¡°My god, this peony looks just like the real deal, can the Sect Leader give this painting away as a fan gift?¡± ¡°Aha¡­I want it!!¡± Qiao Xiaren set down her brush and laughed, ¡°Yes, today is just a warm-up. After Picture City wraps up, you¡¯ll be able to see a full ink-washed dance.¡± Can¡¯t wait! Barrages of comments started flooding in again. ¡°Oh my, she dances while painting, I can just imagine how explosive that scene is going to be! To know how awesome my Xiaren¡¯s dance studio is!¡± ¡°Are you convinced now? Why aren¡¯t you here to worship me? I surrender to my goddess [Meow Meow].¡± ¡°Looking forward to the release of Picture City! I already have my finger on the movie ticket link, waiting for Picture City to be filmed and released!¡± With that, the live stream ended smoothly. After she was done in the live streaming room, the room was closed successfully. The fans were still eager for more, excitedly posting the screenshots they had just taken onto Weibo and other platforms. With nothing else to do, Qiao Xiaren took a break to one side. After surfing the web for a bit, Qiao Xiaren called Yeqian. His concert day was fast approaching, and he¡¯s been extremely busy lately, so she was accustomed to making daily phone calls with him. ¡°Sis, I was just about to call you.¡± The other end of the line was bustling, it was unclear what was happening. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Are you in the recording studio?¡± ¡°No, I just left.¡± Yeqian ran his fingers through his hair, casually putting on his baseball cap with a swagger. His buoyant youthful charm made it hard for anyone around him to resist. ¡°Save a few extra tickets for me for the concert. One of your male fans really wants to see your concert, and he¡¯s worried he won¡¯t be able to get any tickets when the time comes so he came to ask me.¡± ¡°Of course, no problem.¡± Yeqian showed a vibrant smile, ¡°Just remember to come and support me at my concert, December 7th. Don¡¯t break the promise.¡± ¡°Would I lie to you?¡± ¡°I know you never will.¡± His smile faded a bit, but the light in his eyes remained, ¡°In this world, only you and Brother Wu will never lie to me.¡± Brother Wu, Yeqian¡¯s manager, who also somewhat served as his guardian. ¡°Don¡¯t exhaust yourself too much, go out and try some new food with Chu Yifei when you get the chance.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s tone softened a bit, he was still young, but sometimes the pressure he carried was even more substantial than adults. ¡°You mean Brother Yifei? That guy¡¯s vanished into thin air again, pulling another one of his mysterious disappearing acts.¡± Yeqian began his rant, ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m used to it now. It feels like Brother Yifei is just like a snake that needs to hibernate, he just disappears from time to time.¡± ¡°Alright, maybe he has something going on!¡± While grumbling and walking, upon seeing the person in front of him, he froze slightly then spoke softly into the phone, ¡°Sis, I got to go. Talk to you later.¡± Upon hearing a response on the other end, he hung up. ¡°Yeqian.¡± Even though the woman in front of him was only 18, she dressed in a bold and mature style, entirely different from Qiao Xiaren. The strong smell of her perfume made him somewhat uncomfortable. Yeqian frowned slightly and impatiently stepped aside. Zhao Xueli quickly stepped forward, reaching out to grab his sleeve, but he shook her off impatiently, ¡°What are you doing here? I¡¯ve told you before, I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± Chapter 779 - Chapter 779 Chapter 778 Are You Really Angry _1 Chapter 779: Chapter 778 Are You Really Angry? _1 Chapter 779: Chapter 778 Are You Really Angry? _1 ¡°Yeqian, are you really angry?¡± Zhao Xueli furrowed her brows, gripping his sleeve and murmuring apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you have to believe me, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°Stop bothering me, don¡¯t think I¡¯m that easy to trick.¡± Yeqian said coldly, prying her hand away, ¡°I¡¯m someone who despises deceit the most, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know your intentions.¡± Zhao Xueli was taken aback, her eyes shadowed over, ¡°You seemed to like me, why¡­¡± ¡°I liked you?¡± Yeqian let out a derisive laugh, ¡°Even though we¡¯re only seventeen or eighteen, our minds are not as immature as that age would suggest. Did you really think I don¡¯t understand anything? If I didn¡¯t, I would have been devoured by the people in this industry a long time ago.¡± He didn¡¯t know what liking someone felt like. Perhaps there hasn¡¯t been a suitable girl yet. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Yeqian opening up, Zhao Xueli stopped playing the victim, quickly erasing the faint frailty from her expression, ¡°I never thought you had some tricks up your sleeve, pretending to be a cute, naive little boy. Even I fell for your charade!¡± Yeqian paused, slightly surprised. The vulnerable persona she displayed moments ago had rapidly transformed, giving off an indescribable vibe. The only crossover of their lives happened when she accidentally entered his dressing room during a recording of a show, seemingly escaping from a man who wanted her to drink with him. She refused and then took refuge in his space. In the entertainment industry, it¡¯s common for businessmen to demand female stars spend the night with them, and some men with unique tastes would seek male stars. He had utter disgust for such behaviour; he took her in because she seemed pitiful. Whether it was intentional or not, he would often catch sight of Zhao Xueli unexpectedly appearing. Despite suspicions, he neither probed further nor exposed her. Zhao Xueli shared many childhood stories which evoked his pity, making him believe that she had a tragic past. Today, when he accidentally discovered a hidden camera on her, he immediately withdrew any sympathy he had for her. Another person out to utilize him for their own success, the hideout in his dressing room must have been premeditated. Again, another woman who deceived him. To Qiao Xiaren, he truly seemed like a naive boy, yet naive doesn¡¯t mean stupid, he¡¯s just been hiding his true self. ¡°As expected, everyone in this industry survives through acting.¡± As Yeqian walked passed, Zhao Xueli stepped forward, blocking his path, leaning seductively against a nearby pillar, ¡°I indeed planned to use you, but I failed, didn¡¯t I? Why are you so worked up?¡± She surprisingly had a straightforward side to her, much more refreshing compared to her earlier pretensions. ¡°Move away.¡± With his hands in his pockets and one leg slightly bent, Yeqian¡¯s aura suddenly became aloof. Zhao Xueli found him amusing, flipping her long, wavy hair, she stepped closer, ¡°You¡¯re so handsome, I really don¡¯t want to step aside.¡± Caught off guard by her flirting, Yeqian¡¯s face turned slightly red, making his fair, handsome face appear even more adorable and innocent. Strictly speaking, he was only putting up a tough exterior, now he began to lose his composure. Seeing his face turn red, Zhao Xueli suddenly felt a stir of emotions resembling a fluttering heartbeat, she then broke into a smile. He really was a naive young man. ¡°I¡­don¡¯t want to keep talking to a woman like you.¡± Yeqian took off his baseball cap, smoothly his hair back and putting it on again in a hurry, seemingly trying to make a quick escape, which only made Zhao Xueli burst into laughter. Chapter 780 - Chapter 780 Chapter 779 Opening New Vision_1 Chapter 780: Chapter 779 Opening New Vision_1 Chapter 780: Chapter 779 Opening New Vision_1 The faint sound of footsteps rang out from behind, Zhao Xueli turned sideways to look, and saw her agent, with a frown, hurriedly approaching. ¡°Where¡¯s Yeqian?¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡± Zhao Xueli replied in a light tone, shrugging, ¡°The trick didn¡¯t work, he¡¯s too clever.¡± ¡°How is that possible? His nature has always been more naive and kind, and he¡¯s gullible enough to be easily swindled, logically speaking we should have been able to deceive him.¡± The agent seemed surprised, ¡°Did you succeed in your task? Did you get any photos with him?¡± Zhao Xueli gave him a glance and chuckled. The man is outwardly naive, but in reality, he¡¯s a little tiger hiding his claws. How could someone in the entertainment industry truly be so ignorant and simple? Perhaps she was too rash before. When Zhao Xueli¡¯s agent reached his last sentence, he deliberately lowered his voice: ¡°Even if there are no particularly intimate photos, a few shots of you together would suffice. Often, these sorts of ambiguous pictures are what most attract the attention of netizens and the media.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing. He discovered the camera.¡± Zhao Xueli gave him a sideways glance, ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t want to use these tactics, they¡¯re meaningless. If I do attract attention, it would all be negative. What¡¯s the point of being notorious? I¡¯d only receive backlash.¡± Thinking of Liu Ou who¡¯s recently been criticized all over the Internet, the comments found below were truly heart wrenching; Liu Ou was indeed resilient. Upon hearing this, the agent scoffed: ¡°What artist is afraid of criticism? The real fear is being ignored. You gave up this opportunity today, it¡¯ll be harder than ever to get it back later! How many people in this business are completely clean? Your soft-heartedness now will come at your expense later on!¡± Feeling defeated and frustrated, but there was nothing that could be done about it now. What a useless girl. As an agent, he was familiar with the dealings of investors behind the scenes and would often give a helping hand when necessary. This Zhao Xueli was somewhat different from the others; wild and untamed, he couldn¡¯t control her. She was still too young. But when she couldn¡¯t achieve fame and experienced setbacks, she would finally understand the importance of financial backing. Just thinking about it gave him a headache. The agent, resigned, didn¡¯t bother to say anything else and left in a considerably bad mood. Zhao Xueli didn¡¯t feel regretful at all, thinking that everything was just getting started. She¡¯d just heard that his concert was about to start and was planning to go watch it in person. He was just a young boy, how could he possibly escape her grasp? She smirked seductively. ¡ª- ¡°The Rise and Birth of the Ratings Queen!¡± ¡°Qiao Xiaren ¨C The First Female Star to Receive a Million Gifts in a Live Stream!¡± ¡°Qiao Xiaren Welcomes a New Wave of Popularity!¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°A Ratings Frenzy Erupts as the Nation Rushes to Watch the Drama, A Goddess Has Arrived, Awaiting the Arrival of a New Era in the Entertainment Industry¡± ¡°A Stunning Retro Show! Looking Forward to Xiaren¡¯s Breathtaking Beauty on the Stage.¡± Domestic news was bombarding continuously, constantly reporting on this super popular female star currently in M Country, and also heralding the most exciting moment for fans ¨C Qiao Xiaren¡¯s first appearance on the global T-Stage show! Seeing Qiao Xiaren standing on that dazzling stage would undoubtedly be the center of attention, stirring up a wave of excitement. They simply could not wait to let the rest of the world see what a true muse looks like, and what it means to be radiantly dazzling! Qiao Xiaren¡¯s last fashion show was still fresh in their memory, opening a new horizon for all her fans. Chapter 781 - Chapter 781 Chapter 780 External Enemy_1 Chapter 781: Chapter 780: External Enemy_1 Chapter 781: Chapter 780: External Enemy_1 Qiao Xiaren¡¯s trip to M country has been relatively smooth so far, having visited the headquarter of Superstar and discussed the follow-up ad shoots with Reggie. ¡°Xiaren, I didn¡¯t expect to see you so soon,¡± Reggie reached out, smiling, ¡°I look forward to your performance at Miles¡¯ World Show. At the event, outfits on the attending models will be rated and auctioned, and Superstar headquarter will be part of it.¡± ¡°Thank you, I hope I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Reggie shrugged, his expression implying that would be impossible. This year¡¯s retro show, like previous ones, is a world-class show popular worldwide. It is held annually, with different themes each year, yet the designs are becoming more and more stunning with a growing influence year by year. This is the Oscar of fashion shows, a feast for the eyes and ears! Qiao Xiaren has learned that Jin Xiang and Lisa arrived in M country yesterday. Both Jin Xiang and Lisa are of Asian descent. Each year, only three Asian models are invited, the two being among them along with Su Yeliu. But this time, because of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s participation, Miles made an exception and included her. Now, there are four Asian models. Reggie took Qiao Xiaren on a tour of the company. The people here were certainly different from others ¨C all were elites amongst the elites, without even time to stop and chat. The two chatted and admired the offices as they walked around. As an elevator descended, out stepped a robustly built man in a suit. Golden brown hair, profound blue eyes, and appeared around forty years old, perfectly embodying the matured uncle aura. ¡°Hey, Grey.¡± ¡°Hey, Adelaide, did you close the deal?¡± Grey stepped forward, tightly shaking hands with the gentleman in excitement, ¡°Adelaide, you¡¯re looking handsome as always.¡± Having heard Adelaide¡¯s name, Qiao Xiaren had a general idea of who this actor was. One of the hottest Hollywood stars in M country, acclaimed for his acting skills and rightfully earned the crown of the Oscar best actor. A curvy woman followed him, with typically pronounced Western facial features, appearing relatively young. ¡°Adelaide¡­¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man seemed a little impatient, hearing the woman call his name. He consciously or unconsciously increased the distance between them. If Qiao Xiaren wasn¡¯t mistaken, Adelaide was the lead actor for the upcoming Hollywood blockbuster ¡°Destination.¡±, he would be her co-star. ¡°Thank you.¡± Adelaide glanced at Qiao Xiaren, a bit surprised to see an Asian face. ¡°This lady is¡­¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qiao Xiaren.¡± Qiao Xiaren gained a soft smile and shook hands with her upcoming co-star, ¡°Perhaps Mr. Adelaide might have forgotten, we are about to collaborate on a Hollywood film ¡®Destination.''¡± With such fluent English, if they hadn¡¯t seen Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face, they might have thought they were speaking to a local. Qiao Xiaren¡­ Upon hearing these three words, the blonde woman following Adelaide glanced over, staring carefully at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face, which seemed familiar. Women are usually hostile to beautiful things. Adelaide recalled, smiling: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Miss Qiao, very pleased to meet you.¡± Maria, standing nearby, suddenly stepped forward in her high heels, her curvy body almost pushing Qiao Xiaren aside, she disdainfully said: ¡°It¡¯s you again, the local from S country, do you deserve to be near our Adelaide? Get out of my sight! Do you enjoy meddling in other people¡¯s relationships? Do you enjoy playing the third wheel?¡± Chapter 782 - Chapter 782 Chapter 781 Dont Leave_1 Chapter 782: Chapter 781 Don¡¯t Leave_1 Chapter 782: Chapter 781 Don¡¯t Leave_1 Everyone around was somewhat embarrassed, not understanding why Maria suddenly became stern. They all felt uneasy for Qiao Xiaren. She was the daughter of a wealthy oil magnate, but she had always loved driving her sports car in pursuit of men. This time, Adelaide had become her target. Even Reggie knows that Qiao Xiaren had no intention of getting closer. In the past, many women have deliberately tried to get closer to her prey, but Maria never reacted so strongly? What on earth happened today? Women in M Country are not like S Country, used to being arrogant and domineering. Even though they would shame others verbally in front of everyone, it is still better than using insidious tactics behind their backs. Just a handshake means getting closer? That guy from S Country, no matter how you listen, it¡¯s somewhat grating. In Qiao Xiaren¡¯s view, racial discrimination is no different from those who proudly view themselves as superior. Qiao Xiaren doubted this woman¡¯s thinking. Unembarrassed by the opprobrium, she gracefully withdrew her hand. ¡°Maria, don¡¯t be like this. I just shook her hand, there¡¯s no other meaning.¡± Adelaide was somewhat embarrassed, glancing at her to warn her, but Maria subconsciously thought Adelaide was protecting this woman, causing her anger to rise even more. ¡°Sure enough, you¡¯re a repeat offender of stealing other people¡¯s boyfriend. Couldn¡¯t the previous one satisfy you, so you set your sights on my Adelaide?¡± Maria¡¯s words stung. She crossed her arms and glared at her, ¡°Stay away from my man, or I won¡¯t mind finding many men to entertain you.¡± ¡°Miss Maria, what do you mean by that?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s voice suddenly became cold, her eyes slightly narrowed. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren could have completely ignored her, but hearing her tone, she felt that something was strange. Everyone else present was puzzled too. Did Maria know Qiao Xiaren before? That¡¯s impossible, right? Qiao Xiaren quickly deduced two pieces of information. This woman seemed to know her and believed she had stolen someone else¡¯s boyfriend. ¡°What do I mean, don¡¯t you know?¡± Maria stepped forward, her expression proud. ¡°You better behave, don¡¯t always think about getting ahead by relying on men. Otherwise, people will think you¡¯re vulgar.¡± Seeing Qiao Xiaren seemingly not understanding what she was saying, Maria also just thought she was disguising, and couldn¡¯t help but give her a clue: ¡°Lan Lan, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t recognize her? You stole her boyfriend. Have you forgotten the victim too?¡± Maria and Lan Lan had also met at an annual meeting, their two companies had cooperative projects in M country, and they later became good friends by chance. Not long ago, Lan Lan was still crying to her over the phone that someone had stolen her boyfriend. Surprisingly, they ran into her today. Lan Lan? Hearing this name, Qiao Xiaren silently sneered in her heart. Without saying much, she already guessed that Lan Lan probably had some relationship with this Maria. Lan Lan cried to Maria that she stole her boyfriend. Such a thick face, going around slandering her for intervening in others¡¯ relationships and branding her as the third person. Does she think everything in the world belongs to her? This shameless woman, Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t help but want to applaud for her. This Maria is also an idiot. Does she think that her man is so charming that he would immediately enamor her? ¡°Okay, okay, Qiao and I have something to deal with, we¡¯ll leave first.¡± Reggie clearly wanted to ease the tense atmosphere at the moment and hastily stepped in to mediate. Seeing Reggie stepping in to mediate, Maria just gave her a cold look, obviously not intending to argue with her. ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡± Just as Maria turned to leave, clinging to Adelaide¡¯s hand, she heard a cold voice from behind, from Qiao Xiaren. Maria found it incredible. Did she hear wrong? She was kind enough to let this kind of woman go, and she actually told her not to leave! Chapter 783 - Chapter 783 Chapter 782 Let Me Go_1 Chapter 783: Chapter 782 Let Me Go_1 Chapter 783: Chapter 782 Let Me Go_1 Maria turned around, looking at Qiao Xiaren in disbelief: ¡°What did you say? Say that again?¡± ¡°I said, you! Shall! Not! Leave!¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly strode towards Maria, who felt a gust of cold wind as Xiaren now stood in front of her: ¡°You know nothing, yet you blather in front of others, you¡¯ve got guts.¡± Xia Ren suddenly seized Maria¡¯s wrist, and Maria, a 1.7-meter-tall woman, was tugged by of Xia Ren, struggled to keep her balance, her voice indifferent. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± This open mockery, no trace of deference to Maria, people passing through the corridor couldn¡¯t help but stare. Maria, unused to such public humiliation, was defenseless in front of all these people. Maria frowned, struggling unconsciously: ¡°Let go of me!¡± Everyone saw Maria teetering on tiptoes, barely able to keep her balance. In contrast, Qiao Xiaren was nonchalant. Holy Cow! For some reason, looking at Qiao Xiaren gave off a sense of dominance. Stunned into silence. People couldn¡¯t help but stare at Qiao Xiaren more, somehow thinking she was stunning! ¡°Isn¡¯t that Maria, usually so cocky?¡± ¡°She got what she deserved, I feel schadenfreude, this lady is badass!¡± ¡°Did she piss someone off? Seems like that woman knows Kung Fu! I¡¯m head over heels, so cool!¡± ¡°Oh, My~GOD.¡± Strangely, no matter how hard Maria struggled, Qiao Xiaren stood still, effortlessly enduring her struggles with a hand wrapped around her wrist. Coupled with her extremely cold face, it gave Maria an odd sense of fear. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Maria stared wide-eyed, seeing her wrist was being reddened by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s grip, she couldn¡¯t help but yell. Maria suddenly had a premonition that Qiao Xiaren might kill someone the next second. Her thoughts were correct, if it wasn¡¯t for Maria being a woman, Qiao Xiaren would have punched her by now. ¡°Miss Maria, do you know me? You dare to make bold accusations of people you don¡¯t know?¡± said Qiao Xiaren in a chilling voice, ¡°Not hitting you is already giving face, don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± The last sentence, exuding an unparalleled dominance. God!!!!!!!!!!!!! But honestly, Qiao Xiaren isn¡¯t overly arrogant, she merely has the capital. Whoever displeases her, she hits, she verbally dismantles, and uses her dominant aura to intimidate these cowards! A passing female employee couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth with documents, for fear of shouting out, that aura was simply stunning! They¡¯ve never seen a woman with such a strong aura before. Qiao Xiaren suddenly let go of Maria and walked away. With a thud¡ª- Maria¡¯s back hit the wall, and she involuntarily groaned. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mood was ruined today. There was nothing else going on, some idiot just had to come looking for trouble, even using Lan Lan to disgust her. What disgusted her most was Lan Lan, her personal dissatisfaction not satiated, she twisted the facts in front of others, creating divisions. Those who only saw the consequences of the situation, might really think she stole her so-called boyfriend. Maria finally managed to stabilize herself just as Qiao Xiaren, without looking back, entered the elevator: ¡°Reggie, the elevator is about to close.¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At Qiao Xiaren¡¯s reminder, Reggie seemed to come to his senses and hurried into the elevator. For some reason, seeing Maria look like this was amusing. Adelaide took a look at the pale-faced Maria and frowned: ¡°Don¡¯t do this again in the future, I hate your aggressive behavior.¡± Chapter 784 - Chapter 784 Chapter 783 Show of Affection_1 Chapter 784: Chapter 783: Show of Affection_1 Chapter 784: Chapter 783: Show of Affection_1 That woman just now, at first glance, was not someone to mess with. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Maria initially wanted to assert herself, but the thought of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s cold, even cruel gaze made her tremble and left her unable to utter a word. ¡°Adelaide, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± Instantly she became timid. Adelaide, helpless, gave her a comforting pat on the shoulder before reluctantly turning to leave. Seeing Adelaide leave, Maria hurriedly followed, her high heels sounding a rapid beat on the ground. ¡ª- Meanwhile, Qiao Xiaren just finished her company tour and planned to visit Su Yeliu. The vintage grand show was tomorrow, and Su Yeliu, a very professional model, might have advice to make her walk on the T-Stage a bit more natural and fluid. After hearing from Reggie about what happened in the company today, Weini couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and sympathize with Si Limo. No wonder he seemed to be such a blindly obedient ¡°wife slave¡± which was infuriating to watch. Turns out, their Little Xiaran could resort to domestic violence so easily! Su Yeliu was doing a street photoshoot. Her slightly fluffy long hair and flaming red lips added a unique touch to her sexiness. The whole appearance was very impressive. The photographer was shooting from all angles. Upon noticing Xiaren, Su Yeliu signaled her to wait. The photography team, knowing their close relationship, cordially poured them coffee and had them sit and wait nearby. Qiao Xiaren gave Su Yeliu a light smile and sat with Weini to watch. Next to them stood a large green umbrella with several chairs beneath, prepared for the working crew. There were a few empty seats. Just as she was about to sit down, Weini suddenly saw a familiar figure appearing by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s side. Qiao Xiaren was just about to turn right and didn¡¯t see. Si Limo walked over to her, a smile on his lips. His gentle and indulgent manners were so thick they were almost solid. Weini suddenly felt that the scene in front of her eyes was too beautiful. He came over a few steps, bent down to catch her in his arms. Her body suddenly lifted off the ground. In a princess-carrying style, he held Qiao Xiaren securely in his arms and spun around a few times on the spot. She struggled a bit on his shoulder. Qiao Xiaren looked up to see his face. Instead of struggling, she smiled slightly and naturally put her hands around his neck. ¡°Why did you suddenly come here, two oriental people on the streets of New York were too conspicuous. Was it really okay to be so blatantly affectionate? This public display of affection was a ton of dog food! The photographer couldn¡¯t help it and adjusted the camera angle to take several photos of this couple. Seeing this scene, Su Yeliu suddenly felt a bit emotional. The most beautiful thing was a pair of lovers. Their affection was so tender you could practically see it dripping from their eyes. ¡°Let me down quickly, so many people are watching.¡± ¡°I like holding you, let them watch.¡± ¡°As if I¡¯d be scared.¡± The corners of his lips broke into a gentle smile. They met each other¡¯s eyes. Their affection for each other was palpable. He suddenly leaned in and nuzzled her nose. ¡°Tonight, let¡¯s go see a movie together. What do you say?¡± He didn¡¯t know how other couples dated. After some thought, he realized that he and Xiaren had never gone to see a movie together. It was said that it¡¯s best to watch a horror movie with your girlfriend, because it was then that you could enjoy the beauty of having her cling tightly to you in fear. ¡°Okay, tonight, we can go for a walk around here, then watch a movie.¡± Regardless of her unwillingness, Qiao Xiaren stubbornly got down and holding his hand, led him towards the sitting area. Chapter 785 - Chapter 785 Chapter 784 Shock_1 Chapter 785: Chapter 784: Shock_1 Chapter 785: Chapter 784: Shock_1 Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t intentionally prevent on-site photos from leaking out. The news quickly reached domestic shores, with large spreads publicizing the cozy pictures of the couple, causing a pang of heartbreak among all the singles out there. Especially that princess-carry, how swoon-worthy was that? It was as if it was a scene out of a romantic drama. Both the male and female leads were too good-looking, the K-New York street scene was too beautiful, and the resultant image was simply breathtakingly enchanting. It satisfied all the girlish fantasies of the netizens and fans. Now everyone is eagerly looking forward to their happy ending and the arrival of their baby!!!!!! My goodness, with such godlike good looks, what a stunning baby they will have! Everyone was eagerly looking forward to it and even went to Weibo to rush them to get married and have a baby, ¡°We don¡¯t mind even if you guys have a baby before marriage¡± they teased. Qiao Family Watching the news on the stage about Qiao Xiaren¡¯s recent developments in M Country. As soon as she got off the plane, the paparazzi in M Country were already at the airport and the superstar company¡¯s headquarters. Under the camera, Qiao Xiaren appeared graceful and elegant, emitting a very natural and charming aura. A darling of the camera lens, a shining star under the spotlight. Seeing his own granddaughter in such an attractive light, the old patriarch was very pleased. Especially when it came to Ranran¡¯s beloved, he was very satisfied. But it was still too early to talk about marriage. The old patriarch took off his reading glasses, nodded in satisfaction, and sighed: ¡°Limo is indeed a good kid, I did not misjudge.¡± ¡°As long as he is not like her father¡­¡± The old lady interrupted once again, but was interrupted by the old patriarch: ¡°Stop talking about the past, what¡¯s over is over and it has nothing to do with us anymore. The old woman always had a knot in her heart. She thought it was her own failure to manage the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law with An Yuqian, which led to An Yuqian and Lan Xinhan¡¯s affair. Hearing the quarrelling upstairs, the old patriarch furrowed his brows: ¡°What is causing such a commotion upstairs again?¡± Bai Qiuqing is usually more conservative but she has never had a big fight like she did today with Qiao Lin, and even threw things around. This was just too reckless! ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll ask when they come down. Such a fuss makes us look bad!¡± The old lady was dissatisfied. She had been lenient with Bai Qiuqing due to the incident with An Yuqian. But no matter how lenient she was, if things got out of hand, she wouldn¡¯t ignore it. Not long after, the old patriarch saw Qiao Lin quickly walk downstairs alone. He was adjusting his tie, looking quite irritated. ¡°What happened to cause such a furor?¡± The old patriarch, with an authoritative look, saw Qiao Lin shake his head somewhat helplessly, ¡°Who knows what happened to her today, she¡¯s acting like a dynamite, making a fuss over nothing.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Just as the old lady had finished asking, Bai Qiuqing descended from upstairs, whining, ¡°Old patriarch, please fight for me, Qiao Lin is too much!¡± Seeing Bai Qiuqing crying and weeping, both the old patriarch and his wife felt exasperated. ¡°What exactly happened this time?¡± ¡°Last time during my nephew¡¯s eighteenth birthday party, Xiaren actually brought an outsider over. I complained a few times, and he called me narrow-minded and annoying!¡± Bai Qiuqing gnashed her teeth, ¡°No matter what, Bai family is still a prestigious family, Xiaren was too much, how could she bring that cheap breed into the Bai family? Does she even respect me as her elder, as her aunt?¡± The last sentence, felt like it was filled with bone-chilling hatred that took the old lady aback, bewildered. What just happened? Who is that ¡®cheap breed¡¯ Bai Qiuqing was mentioning? Qiao Lin didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with her over this issue and left directly. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 786 - Chapter 786 Chapter 785 Calm Down_1 Chapter 786: Chapter 785 Calm Down_1 Chapter 786: Chapter 785 Calm Down_1 As soon as she saw Qiao Lin leaving, Bai Qiuqing hurried down the stairs after him, ¡°Qiao Lin, stop! Are you deliberately avoiding me or avoiding something else? If you don¡¯t clarify, don¡¯t expect to live in peace! Qiao Lin, stop, don¡¯t walk away!¡± Qiao Lin was already far away, leaving Bai Qiuqing emotionally upset. Several servants were still cleaning the hall and found the situation startling, not understanding what had happened. ¡°Qiuqing, what are you doing?¡± The old man couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, with a dark face, ¡°Can¡¯t you discuss matters calmly? Do you have to make a fuss and keep arguing all day?¡± ¡°Father, you always blame me. If it weren¡¯t for the heartbreaking things Qiao Lin and Xiaren did, I wouldn¡¯t have acted so outrageously.¡± Bai Qiuqing sobbed a few times, ¡°I know you blame me in your hearts for not giving the Qiao Family a grandson, but I¡¯m suffering internally. Am I a brood sow for you to just bear a child?¡± ¡°Why say such things? When did we ever reject you? Is your fight with Alin because of the child issue? Before, we never saw you quarrel, but now you¡¯re arguing so fiercely!¡± Over forty years old and starting to argue about children only now, this is indeed exasperating. Rebuked by the old man, Bai Qiuqing calmed down quite a bit, but still showed no signs of backing down. The old lady looked at her, her makeup was smudged, even her hair and clothes were a little disheveled, not at all like the image-conscious elder daughter-in-law from before. ¡°What on earth has happened? Tell us about it. What do you mean by the lowly breed, what¡¯s happened with Xiaren?¡± The few sentences Bai Qiuqing had just said, the old lady didn¡¯t understand at all. What does their argument have to do with Xiaren? It seemed to have something to do with Bai Qiuqing¡¯s nephew¡¯s adult ceremony. The old lady was puzzled. Even if Xiaren had brought other people to the adult ceremony, there was no need to make a big fuss in front of her husband like that! This was taking the Bai Family too seriously. The old man also looked at her, seemingly waiting for her explanation. Bai Qiuqing¡¯s emotions slowly calmed, and she stood in front of the old man: ¡°Father, mother, where is Xiaren now? I want to see her at home now and I want her to give me an explanation personally.¡± There was a touch of elder dignity about her, and Bai Qiuqing had always felt superior in front of Qiao Xiaren. As long as she was an elder, the younger should obey her. ¡°Xiaren is working in M Country and would hardly have time to deal with your matters. Your nephew¡¯s adult ceremony went smoothly. What¡¯s this fuss you¡¯re making?¡± ¡°I will call her.¡± Without saying a second word, Bai Qiuqing wanted to go upstairs but was scolded by the old man. ¡°You better clear things up here first. Why disturb Xiaren all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Father, I have nothing, I just want to ask her something in person.¡± It seemed like she didn¡¯t want to discuss it further, Bai Qiuqing kept her silence. The old man didn¡¯t further pry into their private matters. The actual reason for their quarrel didn¡¯t need to be thoroughly investigated. It¡¯s no big deal for a couple to fight one moment and make up the next. A few reminders should suffice. ¡°Wait till Xiaren comes back, she¡¯s very busy and tired working abroad. There shouldn¡¯t be such deep-seated animosity between a husband and wife. When she¡¯s back, I will talk to Alin. Harmony is the best.¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Fine, I will listen to you, father.¡± Bai Qiuqing nodded, her voice sounded somewhat cold. A small episode quickly passed, and the old man didn¡¯t take it too seriously. Chapter 787 - Chapter 787 Chapter 786 Sweetness_1 Chapter 787: Chapter 786 Sweetness_1 Chapter 787: Chapter 786 Sweetness_1 In M Country, the four major buyer companies for Miles¡¯s fashion show were announced one after another, Manshowzi, Superstar, Oulai, and Naiel. These are the top listed companies in M Country. The price Miles¡¯s designs could fetch at auction this time was attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Miles, in keeping with the annual tradition, held a pre-show press conference. The twenty-one models specially invited this year, known as ¡°Angel Babies,¡± began to arrive one after another. Among them, the most widely watched was probably Qiao Xiaren. This S Country actress was primarily an actress, while the other models were top-tier or even supermodels who had almost walked in countless world-class T-stage shows. This virtually inexperienced model undoubtedly made the international media and other models somewhat curious. This would be a true test on the runway. Superstar posted a message on Facebook cheering on their company¡¯s spokesperson. Many domestic media naturally didn¡¯t miss out, and the news once again exploded in the country. Just seeing Qiao Xiaren now stepping out onto the world stage made people feel pretty awesome. Lately, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s popularity has been soaring, ranking first in all areas of the entertainment industry. A slew of actresses felt a sense of envy, jealousy, and hate. At such a young age, her beauty and strength were maddening. Xiaren, are you giving us a chance to survive at all? News about Miles¡¯s retro show began to generate fresh buzz on Facebook and other online platforms. This world-class visual feast successfully attracted attention from countless fashion insiders and people of different skin colors. In the bustling streets of New York, English-speaking Caucasians with distinctive facial features filled the surroundings, creating an exotic atmosphere. Dressed in a new outfit, Qiao Xiaren held Si Limo¡¯s hand and walked ahead. The scenery between the high-rise buildings was breathtaking. She turned her head and looked into his deep and focused eyes, feeling extraordinarily warm. They were weaving their way through the slightly crowded crowd under bright lights. Seeing her turn her head, he clenched her hand, purposely asking, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Seeing if you¡¯re okay.¡± ¡°Why look at me here? We can go back and you can look at me thoroughly, slowly, anywhere.¡± He liked looking at her from behind, but couldn¡¯t resist catching up to her when she turned around. Even though it was just a few steps, it still felt too far away. He held her hand, continuing towards the direction of the cinema. They arrived at the cinema pretty quickly. Si Limo was buying tickets at a designated window. Inside, they also sold popcorn, coke, and various other snacks. When Qiao Xiaren was getting the coke, the cup tilted and spilled on his clothes, she quickly took out a tissue to help him wipe. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, let me wipe it for you.¡± Qiao Xiaren coughed lightly. It wasn¡¯t the first time something like this had happened, but rather¡­ many times. She immediately passed him a tissue. Si Limo was a bit helpless, his shirt was slightly wet, and his hand too. It seemed that every time she held a liquid drink, it would definitely be spilled on him or herself. Luckily, it was spilled on him. Qiao Xiaren suddenly stopped wiping her hands, her expression looking somewhat strange. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Following her gaze, he noticed that his pants seemed to be slightly wet as well. At the moment Si Limo squinted his eyes, Qiao Xiaren stepped back. This was awkward. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He took a few steps forward and pulled her into his arms. They were tightly pressed against each other with the familiar scent of the man wafting over, creating a sensuous atmosphere. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Ranran?¡± His voice fell from above her head, ¡°Are you implying that I¡¯m not doing well enough in bed? Chapter 788 - Chapter 788 Chapter 787 Incident_1 Chapter 788: Chapter 787: Incident_1 Chapter 788: Chapter 787: Incident_1 ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± For the first time, Qiao Xiaren lost her composure, repeating her denial twice. ¡°Sir, will you be purchasing a VIP booth or general admission tickets?¡± The cashier couldn¡¯t help but smile at the sweet and loving couple in front of her. ¡°A VIP private booth.¡± The hand he had on her waist tightened, as he lowered his head and gave her a meaningful smile, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you later.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said it wasn¡¯t intentional.¡± Private VIP booth, there was no guessing what he intended to do. ¡°Sir, here are your movie tickets.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Si Limo took the tickets and, with his arm around Qiao Xiaren¡¯s shoulder, went to have their tickets checked. The movie was quite boring, and Si Limo wasn¡¯t focused on it at all, spending the entire time teasing her. The two of them were alone in the private booth, and he was brazen enough to kiss and hug her. By the end of the movie, they were caught up in a deep kiss. He tangled her up tightly, numbing the root of her tongue. Every time she opened her mouth, she bit him. Instead of retreating, he became even more entwined, rolling her underneath him. In their moment of passion, the sound of a phone ringing suddenly cut through. Rapid ringing. ¡°Hold on, someone is trying to reach me.¡± The interruption at such a critical moment made Si Limo frown. He started fixing his disheveled clothes, leisurely helping Qiao Xiaren to straighten up too. He was slightly irritable. But somehow, watching him like this was strangely sexy. He had a feeling that their evening was about to be thoroughly disrupted. Qiao Xiaren composed herself and answered the call: ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up, Yiyi?¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sound from the other end seemed to carry the noise of a bar. ¡°Xiaren, come quickly, something happened here!¡± Hearing the words ¡®something happened¡¯, Xiaren¡¯s body stiffened: ¡°What happpened?¡± This was not S Country, things could easily turn chaotic in M Country. After all, being abroad, it would be troublesome if they got mixed up with the local troublemakers. ¡°Xiaren, you and Si come quickly, it¡¯s hard to explain over the phone.¡± Wang Yi didn¡¯t say much, after giving a brief indication of her current location, she hung up the phone. She was at the XF Bar on the nearby street. After hanging up the phone, Qiao Xiaren could tell that something was wrong. Yin Xiaobai and Zhong Qing were there too. ¡°Limo, we have to get there quickly. I don¡¯t know what happened to Yiyi.¡± Si Limo, who was standing next to her, had heard the entire conversation: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already asked some friends near the XF bar to check it out. Let¡¯s get going.¡± As soon as he heard Wang Yi mention the XF Bar over the phone, Si Limo had notified his local friends. They could get there in about five minutes. By contrast, they would need at least ten minutes to get there by taxi themselves. He worried that by the time they arrived, it might already be too late to control the situation. The two of them left the cinema together and hailed a taxi to the XF Bar. XF Bar Laser lights swept across the room, making the atmosphere in the bar even more heated. In less than five minutes, Qiao Zhi had arrived, barely taking a breath. Having just received a message from Si Limo, Qiao Zhi had been surprised to learn that he had already arrived in M Country. He hardly managed to finish his dinner before making his way to the XF Bar. Upon arriving at the bar, he was immediately drawn to the spectacle on the floor. A fight had broken out between two groups, three girls against three burly men. A curly-haired girl in a black dress was swinging her bag at the men while shouting, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare to harass me again, I¡¯ll bash your head in!¡± Oh God! Based on Si Limo¡¯s description, Qiao Zhi quickly recognized the three girls. Chapter 789 - Chapter 789 Chapter 788_1 Chapter 789: Chapter 788_1 Chapter 789: Chapter 788_1 ¡°Sweetie, you¡¯re quite a looker, huh? So young and enticing.¡± The leading man wore a wickedly lustful grin. He only wanted to cop a feel but didn¡¯t expect this little miss to be so spicy. Just his type. He could have fun with her. They say women from S Country lack flavor, but from what he sees now, she¡¯s quite feisty! ¡°What did you say? If you dare dirty-talk like that again, I¡¯ll rip your mouth apart! You bastards, how dare you harass me!¡± Yin Xiaobai erupted again, her English fluency further enticing the three European men. To them, such a woman merely added a bit of spice to the encounter. She was like a small creature, baring its teeth and claws¨C rather flavorful. ¡°Xiaobai, let¡¯s get out of here quickly. If we can¡¯t provoke them, can¡¯t we avoid them?¡± Zhong Qing reluctantly backed down. The men were simply too muscular, the tattoos on their arms making her shiver uncontrollably. ¡°Why should we leave? If we don¡¯t teach these men a lesson, they¡¯ll never learn respect.¡± Yin Xiaobai started rolling up her sleeves, talking tough. ¡°Come on, I¡¯m not afraid of you lot!¡± Wang Yi had expected this dilemma and could only despair as she waited for Xiaren¡¯s backup. They shouldn¡¯t have brought Yin Xiaobai to this kind of place. How could three women fight against five burly men? These three men were obviously local bullies. The muscular man then pulled Yin Xiaobai into his arms, his hands wandering dishonestly all over her body. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You bastard, let me go!¡± Yin Xiaobai roared like a riled animal, her face flushed as she finally succumbed to fear. She was indeed like a small chicken in front of this man, utterly defenseless. She was just too hot-blooded for her age. Seeing the man seize Yin Xiaobai, both Wang Yi and Zhong Qing turned deathly pale with fear. Just as the hearty man was about to steal a kiss, Qiao Zhi suddenly appeared and pulled him back: ¡°Hey, man, don¡¯t you think this is a bit disgraceful?¡± Wang Yi hadn¡¯t expected that even in M Country, there would be knights in shining armor. A classic Western man, with deep-set features, fair complexion, and looked no more than twenty-seven or twenty-eight. Shit! Seeing someone interfering, the burly man stretched his wrists and neck, preparing to fight. The other two men also approached with malicious intent. ¡°Minding other people¡¯s business, little beauty? Think you can get help? You¡¯re not getting away!¡± ¡°Oh, my~god.¡± Qiao Zhi spread his hands in despair. Three robust men, how could he fend them off alone? When Qiao Xiaren arrived, she found the bar in chaos. ¡°Xiaren, they¡¯re bullying me!¡± As soon as Wang Yi saw Qiao Xiaren, her voice filled with tears. From the tone of her voice, one could tell how much Wang Yi and the others relied on Qiao Xiaren. The muscular man seemed to understand Wang Yi¡¯s words and laughed wildly: ¡°Sweetheart, nobody can save you this time!¡± Turning his head, he saw a beauty that made his eyes gleam with astonishment and his laughter grew even more raucous: ¡°So, it¡¯s a woman. An extraordinarily beautiful little thing, but she can¡¯t save you, because she will soon become our plaything¡­¡± ¡°Is it just these three?¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced at the three desperadoes. ¡°That man just felt Xiaobai¡¯s butt!¡± Before she finished speaking, she suddenly saw Qiao Xiaren stride forward cold-faced, lifted her hand, grabbed his beefy arm, and twisted it at a bizarre angle, a sickening crack of broken bone resonating through the air. What the¡­ Why did it feel so impressive? Watching Qiao Xiaren¡¯s moves, Wang Yi became even more audacious. Now that they¡¯ve got backup, let¡¯s see if these bastards dare to lay a finger on them! Chapter 790 - Chapter 790 Chapter 789 Free Drinks Bill_1 Chapter 790: Chapter 789: Free Drinks Bill_1 Chapter 790: Chapter 789: Free Drinks Bill_1 The next second, Si Limo finally came out with a bar VIP card in hand. He had thought of rushing in but that would undoubtedly delay things at the entrance. Narrowing his eyes, he ran over in two strides instead of three. The three men involuntarily looked up, only to see Si Limo raising his leg and deliver a ruthless kick. With a thud, the man who was previously wrestling with Qiao Zhi was flung half a meter away. Qiao Zhi finally broke free, gingerly comforting his own frightened heart. ¡°Si, you finally came. You almost screwed me over this time.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you for so long, your skills have deteriorated.¡± Hearing Si Limo¡¯s indifferent tone, Qiao Zhi really wanted to roll his eyes. Three against one, he knew very well that he had not practiced his Taekwondo for many years! The other two men exchanged glances and beat a hasty retreat when they realised the situation was turning sour. Qiao Xiaren, whose face held no significant expression, squeezed through the encircling crowd. With one swift move, she swept a leg out, tripping the two burly men who fell harshly onto the ground. They couldn¡¯t get up, groaning in agony. She stepped on one of the men¡¯s back, one hand on her knee and her body slightly leaning forward. Her eyes gleamed dangerously: ¡°Is it fun to casually harass girls?¡± Stepped on heavily, the man crashed back onto the ground, his face filled with indignation and pain. The crowd, which had been watching the excitement and creating a lot of noise, suddenly fell incredibly silent. Astonishment written all over their faces! They could comprehend men fighting, but who could explain why that woman was so cool! ¡°My¡­ God, am I watching the filming of a blockbuster?¡± ¡°I just love these cool girls!¡± ¡°Are they from S Country? Is this the martial arts of their country? This pair of handsome man and beautiful woman are amazing!¡± Some people inevitably began to get excited and stared unblinkingly. Many others were still shocked. Wang Yi and Zhong Qing immediately moved towards Qiao Xiaren. Yin Xiaobai stood on the side, her eyes rimmed with red. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qiao Xiaren patted her shoulder and comforted her. Clap, clap, clap. There was a sudden burst of applause from the entrance. Everyone turned to look and saw a man in a dark suit stepping out of the shadows, flanked by several bodyguards. If their guess was right, he should be the owner of the bar. The man in the suit had Asian looks and skin tones, but it was unclear which country he was from. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s first impression was that this man had a strong sinister aura about him, even though he was smiling. ¡°You folks are from S Country, right? I¡¯m the boss here, Mu Nian. I apologize for not taking good care of you.¡± So, he was from S Country. ¡°So you¡¯re the boss!¡± Yin Xiaobai fixed her eyes on him, ¡°You let us get bullied earlier, and you¡¯re showing up only now. What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Mu Nian¡¯s lips curled into a sensuous smile: ¡°I was late. How about this, all of your drinks tonight are on the house. Is that acceptable?¡± ¡°Who needs your free drinks?¡± Yin Xiaobai was slightly irked upon hearing this and stepped right up to him, presenting an intimidating demeanor. The deep black in Mu Nian¡¯s eyes swiftly turned dangerous, seething with sinister energy. ¡°Then, miss, how do you wish to proceed?¡± ¡°Apologize. And then, free drinks.¡± Mu Nian suddenly laughed, taking slow steps forward. Yin Xiaobai suddenly felt an ominous alarm, retreating unconsciously. The man¡¯s eyes seemed sinister and when looked at from the side, cunning like an entrancing demon. ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer.¡± ¡°Miss Yin, asking me to apologize comes at a great cost. Are you not afraid?¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 791 - Chapter 791 Chapter 790 Just Afraid She Might Refuse_1 Chapter 791: Chapter 790: Just Afraid She Might Refuse_1 Chapter 791: Chapter 790: Just Afraid She Might Refuse_1 His hands suddenly rested on the wall, fully enclosing her in his arms. Yin Xiaobai was stunned. How did he know that her surname was Yin? ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s indecent to treat a woman this way?¡± Qiao Xiaren came over, looking at him nonchalantly. Yin Xiaobai quickly came out from the man¡¯s arms, hiding to one side. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Since there¡¯s no problem, let¡¯s go.¡± Si Limo had no intention of engaging with Mu Nian. He looked at Qiao Zhi, ¡°I need to borrow your car for a few days. I¡¯ll return it later.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Qiao Zhi shrugged, ¡°It seems like I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. You now have such a beautiful lady by your side, like a blooming flower. It¡¯s like the sun rising from the west.¡± He was nearly startled seeing how Si Limo looked at a woman! There¡¯s a very apt saying in S Country to describe this, called ¡®Iron tree blooming¡¯! Mu Nian did not stop them; he just gentlemanly extended his hand in a gesture of politeness. ¡°Why leave when we¡¯ve just arrived?¡± Qiao Xiaren looked at him, a meaningful smile on her face, ¡°Plus, the boss is waiving our bill. It¡¯s foolish not to take a good deal when it¡¯s offered.¡± Unexpectedly, you turned out to be such a goddess! Watching Qiao Xiaren casually spoke and naturally sat down, ¡°Hello, make me a cocktail.¡± ¡°Yes, miss, please wait a moment.¡± The receptionist was very composed, the others also scattered gradually, starting their new nightlife activities. Seeing her interest, Si Limo planned to accompany her. Qiao Zhi whispered a few words in his ear, causing his brows to furrow even more. ¡°You can go first if you have things to do, I¡¯ll be with Yiyi and the rest.¡± Si Limo glanced at her, stroking her head lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up later.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Seeing Qiao Zhi and Si Limo leave, Zhong Qing began to gossip about the handsome foreigner called Qiao Zhi. Unfortunately, even Qiao Xiaren had no information about him, so they had to drop it. Qiao Xiaren seldom came to bars. She was keenly watching the bustling scene. The complex music and dynamic DJ set made people want to burst into madness. The four of them sat at a round table, not joining in the dance floor. The main singer for tonight had not arrived yet. Usually, there were people singing and dancing. ¡°Xiaren, are you interested in going up to perform?¡± Xiaren¡¯s singing skills need not be mentioned. Even Wang Yi found it strange sometimes. Everyone knew that she was an actress, but she sang as if she had received special training. Qiao Xiaren swayed the cocktail in her hand and grinned, ¡°I¡¯m quite in the mood tonight, we¡¯ll see how it goes.¡± It has been many years since she last sang in such an atmosphere, singing on the stage might bring back some old feelings. Mu Nian did not completely leave. Tonight¡¯s happenings in the bar made him quite interested in these people. ¡°Boss, our resident singer Coco has arrived.¡± Upon hearing the report from his subordinates, Mu Nian nodded, ¡°Ask her to quickly get ready with make-up and costume. Before singing, she should dance something enticing to stir the atmosphere.¡± There were supposed to be other dancers and singers today. Regrettably, only Coco was available to come. ¡°You¡¯re saying, Qiao Xiaren is a superstar in S Country?¡± ¡°Yes, she was the spokesperson for Superstar in M Country, I had researched about her before.¡± His subordinate seemed a little embarrassed while scratching his head, ¡°Perhaps, Boss, you could invite this lady to sing. She¡¯s definitely top-tier at stirring up the atmosphere!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid she might not be willing.¡± Chapter 792 - Chapter 792 Chapter 791 Singing in the Bar_1 Chapter 792: Chapter 791: Singing in the Bar_1 Chapter 792: Chapter 791: Singing in the Bar_1 How could she refuse? What woman doesn¡¯t find money appealing? If the performance fee is increased, how could Qiao Xiaren possibly say no? Facing the doubts of his subordinates, Mu Nian only responded with a faint smile. He had spent many years in M Country and was always spot-on with his judgement of people. Despite meeting Qiao Xiaren for the first time today, he had clearly perceived that this woman was distinctly different from the rest ¨C indifferent and spontaneous in her nature. While others might be tempted and swayed by money, she was a complete contrast. Such a character was, indeed, intriguing. If this woman were unwilling, nobody could force her to do anything. Indeed, Mu Nian¡¯s ability to read people was superior to others. ¡°I¡¯ll go have a chat with Miss Qiao. You guys go and sort out Coco.¡± After adjusting his suit¡¯s cufflinks, Mu Nian walked towards the podium. ¡°Cheers!¡± At the podium, four young girls clinked their glasses, enjoying a slight indulgence of the evening. Men kept trying to flirt. Wang Yi essentially acted as Qiao Xiaren¡¯s guardian, keeping the swarm of admirers at bay. Qiao Xiaren sat at the edge, sipping her red wine listlessly, her demeanour increasingly serene. Some men took the hint and stopped approaching. ¡°Ladies, may I have the honour of buying you a few drinks?¡± Holding up a glass of red wine, Mu Nian gave them a small smile. ¡°You again?¡± Yin Xiaobai held a rather negative impression of Mu Nian and purposely provoked him. Unperturbed, Mu Nian replied, ¡°It seems Miss Yin isn¡¯t very fond of me ¨C all the more reason for me to work on leaving a better impression. Can we be friends?¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced at him and motioned with her drink, ¡°Quit the pleasantries and get to the point.¡± ¡°Indeed, Miss Qiao is straightforward. In that case, I¡¯ll cut to the chase. I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re quite popular in S Country; would you consider doing me the honour of saving my show by performing on stage tonight?¡± Mu Nian continued to smile, ¡°What do you desire, Miss Qiao? As long as it is within my capabilities, your wish is my command.¡± After hearing Mu Nian¡¯s proposal, Qiao Xiaren looked at him with a faint, knowing smile. ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded, ¡°Have your invited performers go on stage first. We¡¯ll follow. Naturally, the performance fee can¡¯t be low.¡± ¡°We?¡± Zhong Qing was slightly surprised. Qiao Xiaren tapped her chin with a playful smile, ¡°Yes, we. Do you remember the rehearsal for the welcoming event we had?¡± Zhong Qing nodded, blushing lightly. What the hell was she touching her chin for? Didn¡¯t she know it would make her blush? ¡°Great idea!¡± Wang Yi agreed heartily. She thought that performing on stage with Qiao Xiaren would be far more exciting than just drinking at the table. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s quick agreement was a welcome surprise for Mu Nian: ¡°Excellent, please have a drink on me while you wait.¡± The dance floor was filled with people moving freely to the exhilarating DJ music. The crowd quieted down in anticipation of the upcoming performance. Two beams of white light scanned over the stage. Coco had already begun her performance. Donned in a skin-tight, draped mini-dress, her fiery figure drew countless stares from the audience. Upon making her entrance, she beckoned to the audience with a charming smile. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Slightly parting her red lips, she wore a tantalizingly sultry expression. ¡°Coco! Coco! Coco!¡± The crowd erupted into an array of catcalls and cheers, primarily from the men. Most women cast disdainful glances¨Cnot because they thought Coco was promiscuous, but out of jealousy for the attention she was drawing from the men. Chapter 793 - Chapter 793 Chapter 792 High Burning Scene_1 Chapter 793: Chapter 792: High Burning Scene_1 Chapter 793: Chapter 792: High Burning Scene_1 ¡°This Coco, she¡¯s just captivating all these men with her sexy hotness, not much worth watching.¡± Wang Yi couldn¡¯t help but give her opinion, though she didn¡¯t mean any offense. ¡°Apparently, she¡¯s the most seductive resident female singer in New York bars, she¡¯s simply irresistible.¡± A handsome guy beside her couldn¡¯t resist chiming in, ¡°Is this your first time in this bar? Coco is the best dancer and most unique singer I¡¯ve ever seen, I¡¯d throw as much money as it takes. Based on what you just said, are you jealous? Women who say Coco is no good usually lack charm themselves.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His last words were rather sarcastic. Wang Yi was merely expressing her opinion casually, but the guy pinned the label of jealousy on her, which made her feel rather uncomfortable. Are you blind? Don¡¯t you see the super gorgeous beauty in our group? She was about to retort, but seeing the warning in Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes, she shut her mouth. This is M Country, it¡¯s better not to provoke these people. ¡°Quite interesting.¡± Qiao Xiaren chimed in, her gaze falling onto the stage. Every night in the bar, there are people throwing money at the stage. ¡°Coco, sing one, Coco, sing one!¡± Coco¡¯s popularity is not to be underestimated ¨C there is already an uproar from the crowd. As the music began, Coco sang a really catchy English song, her provocative dance moves were mesmerizing. During her performance, she made suggestive eye contact and her hand would occasionally trace towards her thigh. Her voice was a bit hoarse, making her incredibly sexy. ¡°Ah, our Coco is so gorgeous, a sexy goddess!¡± ¡°Coco is amazing! I love her voice and dance!¡± ¡­ Just as Coco finished singing and was about to ask the sound technician to change the music, she noticed a person on stage talking to the technician. ¡°Coco, come down, there¡¯s a new performer going on stage.¡± A newcomer? Coco was surprised but remained composed. As a regular at the bar, she had gained quite a fan base. With a newcomer taking the stage, the enthusiasm would surely drop to a low point. This would be a good chance for the boss to see just how important she is to XF Bar. The flamboyant lights on the stage suddenly dimmed, and the music came to an abrupt stop. When the light came back on, a tall and erect figure appeared on stage. She was wearing a black, fitted shirt and pants, attracting attention to her exceptionally long legs at first glance. Her face was fully revealed under the light, sending the crowd into an instant frenzy. For a moment, her gender was indistinguishable, only two words resonating in their heads. Stunning! Beautiful! Strangely enough, the crowd didn¡¯t grow restless or complain about the music not starting immediately. She held a microphone in her hand, and started singing with the melody. Her voice was rich and magnificent. Despite it being a high-energy song, her female voice didn¡¯t at all diminish the mood of the song, on the contrary, making people¡¯s hearts skip a beat. She suddenly pointed a finger towards the crowd giving them a teasing and mischievous smile. Oh my God!!!! ¡°My God, this woman¡¯s dance moves are cool!¡± ¡°She is so stunning, too cool!¡± She sat there singing, one hand waving in the air to the rhythm of the music, her hand is inexplicably captivating! She suddenly stood up with her dance steps and gestures full of cool elegance. The moment when she swept her hand over her head in a side pose, she exuded an indescribable ease and elegance. While other women danced in a sexy or soft manner, Qiao Xiaren gave off a cool vibe that left people breathless!!!! Mr.MR.crowd~me. I~love~you~uh MR.MR.MR.right~guy Chapter 794 - Chapter 794 Chapter 793 Going Crazy_1 Chapter 794: Chapter 793 Going Crazy_1 Chapter 794: Chapter 793 Going Crazy_1 The singing and dancing on stage is simply on fire! An unexpected twist and swirl, that moment, her expression and gaze become languid and domineering, that instant is just explosive! Those long straight legs, the key point is when she dances, she¡¯s dynamic and handsome! If it were recorded live on an S country program, there would definitely be a ¡°high energy ahead¡± warning on the internet, cautioning audiences to prepare their hearts in advance. However, such an unexpected hit now, the heart almost couldn¡¯t bear it¡ª- Ah~ Ah~ Ah¡­Going crazy, just going crazy! Just now still stunned by her dazzling beauty, this voice simply tempts people to kneel. And that dance, her temptation is different from the usual sensual ambiguity, languid with a touch of wild arrogance, this is her personal charisma! So cool! The crowd below the stage explodes again, this time it¡¯s men and women. Countless voices burst out from the crowd, there¡¯s even a feeling of impending riot. People in the back desperately pushing those in front, filming with their phones, afraid to miss a single second. People are going crazy! The atmosphere is at full blast throughout, and people have long forgotten about coco who just left the stage, their eyes are glued to the person on stage, fearing that she might disappear the next second. Too tempting and too cool to handle. Wang Yi and the others dancing at the side, actually only want to watch Xiaren dance from below the stage! Every time on stage, Xiaren is like a queen, that aura really forces one to submit! That person who just laughed at Wang Yi for not being charming has long sent coco to Java Country, even the women on the spot are screaming hysterically. This is terrifying. After Qiao Xiaren finishes singing, she throws the microphone to the sound engineer who is stunned, and majestically leaves the stage. In his many years at the bar, the sound engineer has never seen such a wild scene, this girl is too against the grain. This is not a bar gig at all, it¡¯s more like a concert, and all the people below the stage are her fans! ¡°Boss, the response is really good.¡± His subordinate couldn¡¯t help but suggest, ¡°Why don¡¯t we sign this female star here, she alone tops all the resident singers.¡± Although Qiao Xiaren is a celebrity, with their boss¡¯s influence, it is easy to make a female star submit. Mu Nian certainly knew that Qiao Xiaren is talented, but no individual would abandon their own future to perform at a bar. If it was before, Mu Nian would have already threatened and bribed her to sign the contract. But now¡ª- He hesitates. The man who was with her earlier, you could tell he¡¯s no ordinary man from a glance. He doesn¡¯t want to get into unnecessary trouble. Qiao Xiaren is too stunning. That kind of beauty strikes at the heart. Tall trees catch much wind, that¡¯s something everyone understands. Normally many people would hide their dazzling brilliance, but Qiao Xiaren doesn¡¯t have any reservations. Just from this, one can tell there must be someone protecting her in the background. ¡°Boss?¡± Mu Nian lifts his hand to signal him not to speak any further, the subordinate is obviously perplexed and somewhat anxious, ¡°Boss, this is definitely a rare gem, if we sign her she can definitely be our XF Bar¡¯s cash cow, are you is scared of a woman? As long as she¡¯s on our turf, we fear her resistance?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. This woman isn¡¯t ordinary. If you provoke her, you might end up dead and not even know how.¡± Mu Nian looks at him sharply, his subordinate can only close his mouth and say nothing. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Isn¡¯t it just a woman? Chapter 795 - Chapter 795 Chapter 794 All the Money is Red and Green_1 Chapter 795: Chapter 794: All the Money is Red and Green_1 Chapter 795: Chapter 794: All the Money is Red and Green_1 By the time Mu Nian recovered, Qiao Xiaren and her team had already disappeared. The venue¡¯s floor was covered in colorful notes. People seemed crazed, showering money everywhere. ¡°Beauty¡­ Beauty¡­¡± ¡°Buddy, don¡¯t be crazy, she¡¯s gone!¡± All one could hear were screams and shouts. It was a raucous scene. The situation was chaotic; the crowd vanished in the blink of an eye. It was unbelievable. Coco¡¯s eyes widened in shock. In all her years spent singing in this bar, she had never seen such a strange scene. Had these people lost their minds? She swallowed, her eyes gleaming as she looked at the money on the floor; she couldn¡¯t resist lunging for a few bills. Amid the noisy crowd, people were discussing. ¡°Who was that? I don¡¯t know why, but she seemed vaguely familiar.¡± ¡°Oh my God, now that you mention it, I seems familiar too!¡± There are quite a few celebrities who come to New York for fun. Speaking of familiarity, it is most likely some celebrity. Damn! Did they just leave like that? Mu Nian looked at the chaos in the bar without much surprise, and directly walked through the crowd towards the front desk. Just now, Qiao Xiaren and her team were drinking here; they should have left from this direction. There was a post-it note stuck at the bartender¡¯s counter. On it, the words were scrawled casually, ¡°You said you could fulfill one of my demands. I haven¡¯t thought of it yet, I¡¯ll tell you when I do. Remember, you owe me, don¡¯t think about breaking your word.¡± She was not short of money, but having a demand to be fulfilled seemed much more interesting. ¡°Boss, this person is really arrogant. Do they really want you to owe them a favor?¡± One of the employees found it amusing. She probably didn¡¯t understand their boss¡¯s status and identity in New York. No one would dare to show off in front of the boss. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Mu Nian didn¡¯t say anything, he just put the note in his pocket: ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go back first.¡± Meanwhile, Qiao Xiaren and Wang Yi were already on the road, the gentle breeze brushing past, tossing a few strands of hair across her face. ¡°Xiaren, you were really cool just now. When will you teach me how to dance? I want to learn how to dance!¡± Zhong Qing¡¯s eyes were practically sparkling, seemingly bubbling with pink bubbles. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you when we get back.¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced at her with a smile, ¡°Dancing isn¡¯t just about trying hard to learn someone else¡¯s first moves, you also have to bring out your own character and charm to touch people¡¯s hearts with your dance.¡± This was the principle she had come up with in her previous life, and it gradually formed her own dance style. ¡°You¡¯re right, Xiaren. I noticed when you dance, even your eyes and expression changes with the steps. No wonder you have such a strong aura and look so cool!¡± Meanwhile, Si Limo¡¯s car had already pulled up by the roadside. The other three smartly opened the rear door. Qiao Xiaren got into the front passenger seat and fastened her seat belt. ¡°Did you enjoy yourself at the bar today?¡± ¡°It was alright, quite interesting actually.¡± ¡°The fashion show starts tomorrow afternoon, so get some sleep early tonight. I¡¯ll wake you up at ten.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be up at six as usual.¡± Qiao Xiaren leaned back in her seat, spreading her hands, ¡°Although I¡¯m confident in myself, I still need to practice before the catwalk. I¡¯ll have Liaoliao watch and give me some feedback on my steps.¡± Si Limo glanced at her through the rear-view mirror, a hint of a smile in his eyes, ¡°I see you¡¯re turning into a real workaholic, never letting anything slip.¡± ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t let my guard down.¡± Hearing this, Qiao Xiaren replied half-jokingly, ¡°With such an outstanding boyfriend, this girlfriend naturally can¡¯t lag behind.¡± Chapter 796 - Chapter 796 Chapter 795 Speech_1 Chapter 796: Chapter 795 Speech_1 Chapter 796: Chapter 795 Speech_1 ¡°After this retro show by Miles comes to an end, I suggest you take a decent break. You¡¯ve practically not stopped at all. I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Actually, Qiao Xiaren wanted to say, she did take a break in H Country after her last reality show. Of course, thinking of who accompanied her last time, Chu Yifei, she decided it¡¯s better to keep her mouth shut. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Checking the time, it was exactly nine-thirty in the evening. Su Yeliu had come back quite a while ago, sitting in front of the TV, watching last year¡¯s Miles world fashion show after taking a bath. ¡°You guys are back?¡± ¡°Hm, Liaoliao hasn¡¯t gone to bed yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m scrolling through the comments on your Facebook. I didn¡¯t expect you to have gained so many fans quietly in M Country.¡± Su Yeliu pointed at a Superstar promotional post, ¡°All of them are looking forward to the Eastern beauty. Get a good night¡¯s sleep tonight so you look fresh tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Xiaren was a bit tired. After bathing and changing, she went straight to her room to sleep. She had a good night¡¯s rest. The next day, she woke up quite early. Miles¡¯ world retro show was about to begin. Very early in the morning, the makeup artists, hair stylists, and costume designers from the Superstar¡¯s head office were already there. As Qiao Xiaren was an ambassador for Superstar¡¯s fashion line, and always represented the company¡¯s image, Reggie sent his company¡¯s senior staff over. ¡°I appreciate everybody¡¯s efforts.¡± ¡°Mr. Weini, you are too polite. This is all part of our job.¡± Weini shook hands with everyone, smiling. At Mile¡¯s fashion show, all the models from various countries had their own makeup artists and stylists. The Superstar¡¯s makeup artists were all winners of first or second prizes in national makeup contests, so they naturally overshadowed everyone else. ¡°Xiaren, do you want to get familiar with the venue first?¡± Su Yeliu also finished her preparations. They decided to head there in the morning rather than in the afternoon to hopefully lessen the nervousness. In her opinion, it was inevitable for someone taking their first runway walk to be nervous. She still remembered how she trembled when she took the international runway for the first time. ¡°That sounds good,¡± Qiao Xiaren agreed, promptly stepping out of the door shoulder to shoulder with Su Yeliu. Followed by a line of people, they made a grand exit and stepped into the nanny car waiting right outside the door. As the curtain raised on Mile¡¯s retro show, the media in S Country bombed their platforms with news, and M Country¡¯s mainstream media went live to cover the show. While on the road, Qiao Xiaren and Su Yeliu began scrolling through comments on Facebook and Instagram. FashionShow V: With twenty-one international angels arriving one after the other at the great fashion master Mile¡¯s show, everyone is most curious about S Country¡¯s national goddess Qiao Xiaren. She¡¯s here to storm the T-Stage with the T-Stage goddess Su Yeliu!! Fashion Platform S Country V: Thanks to the editor for paying attention to Goddess Xiaren. The editor is on pins and needles, eagerly waiting for this great show! ¡°Oh my God!!! Isn¡¯t this the beauty who was singing and dancing yesterday? OMG, I¡¯m suddenly so excited, looking forward to this fashion show!¡± ¡°The person above, were you in XF Bar yesterday?!! Coincidently, I was there too, so this beautiful woman turned out to be that female celebrity from S Country!¡± ¡°Her performance on stage yesterday almost made me faint, no wonder she seemed so familiar. Is she a celebrity?!¡± ¡­ ¡°Humph, didn¡¯t she get this opportunity all because of her boyfriend? Look at Jinxiang and Lisa, which one of them isn¡¯t better than her? This is such an absurdity!¡± Chapter 797 - Chapter 797 Chapter 796 Title Conferment_1 Chapter 797: Chapter 796: Title Conferment_1 Chapter 797: Chapter 796: Title Conferment_1 ¡°All her fans are praising her acting skills. lol. Wondering where in the world her so-called acting is found? That last role she played in ¡®Demon Flame¡¯, her acting was as mediocre as ever. Well, the great Chu played his part nicely though.¡± As the discussion heated up, some sour grapes, crouching behind their keyboards, started spewing vile comments just to get under people¡¯s skin ¨C nothing pleases them more. These brainless haters are as good as dimwitted idiots. Their sole joy in life is to make people sick. Guess their brains were left out when their parents conceived them. Just one look at this user¡¯s profile and comments, and Qiao Xiaren knew this was a cyber troll from S Country. These haters are fiercely persistent, jumping around on social media, bad-mouthing others. Now they have the nerve to hop the Great Firewall to spew their hate here. Qiao Xiaren usually doesn¡¯t give a damn about these little trolls, but today she unluckily came face to face with one such idiot. The saying goes, ¡®Like attracts like.¡¯ So other supermodels¡¯ fans started their tart comments, claiming that Qiao Xiaren was nowhere near qualified to walk the T-stage with their idols. ¡°Rumor has it her boyfriend¡¯s extremely influential. You can only guess how heads over heels she must be for him. Poor Yurou, if only she¡¯d been given the opportunity to walk the runway instead!¡± ¡°Speaking about boyfriends, Qiao Xiaren came to M Country this time around. Seems her boyfriend¡¯s been unusually quiet these past few days. Ah, has he gotten tired of her already?¡± All these ghoulishly sarcastic comments were posted under Facebook, everybody hates these mindless haters who just want to gross you out. Haha ~ Bitter accusations and resentment from pathetic losers. Although these haters¡¯ comments were baseless, seeing them infuriated her fans and quickly escalated into a war of words. Suddenly a tremendous influx of hateful comments appeared. Obviously, some trolls with a sizable following had hired an army of shills. These days not only celebrities resort to this, but some significant trolls also do, possibly being dimwitted fans who feel aggrieved for the celebrity. Many celebrities fear getting entangled with these influential trolls, but not Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Just ignore these assholes~. Let them be green with envy.¡± Su Yeliu comforted her, signaling to Qiao Xiaren to just ignore them. Qiao Xiaren wouldn¡¯t care anyway, but seeing these comments was quite annoying at the moment. Considering, she sent a message to someone. Soon, she got in touch with a Facebook account manager and discussed her problems with him. ¡°Mr. Leo, I need your help this time.¡± ¡°My pleasure, we in M Country also detest such impolite individuals, they make us very uncomfortable.¡± The internet surveillance in M Country is far stricter than in S Country. Real, valid information of commenters can be directly traced on Facebook; hence, very few dare to post derogatory comments. On this point, S Country falls far short. Soon, the Facebook management swung into action and started suspending the accounts of trolls spouting off non-stop. Those troll aspirants trying to create ripples were promptly taken down by the Facebook management; their paid shill army evaporated instantly. The media keeping an eye on this was left aghast. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All these trolls blocked! Blocked so thoroughly too! WTF! Never before had a celebrity dealt with trolls this way ¨C got a problem with trolls, just block them, leaving them no room to nitpick. Possible that Facebook was your family business? Legit speechless¡­ Having cleaned out a bulk of imbeciles, Qiao Xiaren put away her phone. Stepping out, she already saw the models arriving one after another. Wow¡­ As soon as they got out of the car, all the models couldn¡¯t help exclaiming. This venue set up by Miles was indeed magnificent and impeccably done. A lavish red carpet extended from inside, laid out, with already a good number of the fashion industry folks present. Reporters from major media in M Country had secured their positions early on, with camera flashes going off incessantly.¡± Chapter 798 - Chapter 798 Chapter 797 Vintage Show_1 Chapter 798: Chapter 797: Vintage Show_1 Chapter 798: Chapter 797: Vintage Show_1 The Myles Show Venue is located in the most bustling square and streets, a gathering place for world-renowned figures. Helicopters hovered above as a few Hollywood megastars disembarked with smiles on their faces. ¡°Miss Su arrived so soon?¡± Myles¡¯s assistant quickly came forward to greet her. He might not be very well acquainted with Qiao Xiaren, but Su Yeliu was a super top-tier celebrity recently stepping onto the international stage, a darling the international media were fervently chasing. Su Yeliu shook hands with him and smiled, ¡°Hello, is Mr. Myles inside?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Myles is currently in rehearsal. Would you like to go and watch?¡± Su Yeliu looked at Qiao Xiaren: ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± The models who had arrived one after another were already walking down the red carpet, their presence along with the designer and other guest stars sparking a frenzy of flashes. On this international stage, no one would do something as foolish as vie for headlines. The cameras were essentially facing the entire globe. All sorts of celebrities came and went, becoming a dazzling parade of elusive figures that thrilled the audience. The event was broadcast live, being transmitted by several international platforms. Both Qiao Xiaren and Su Yeliu¡¯s outfits for the day were in line with the vintage show style, flaunting a rich vintage ambiance. Myles¡¯s retro show this year intended to transport people back to the medieval times, providing a stunningly visual feast. Qiao Xiaren wore a long apricot dress with a slightly loose hem, with a black butterfly knot beneath the collar. The dress hem sported two neat rows of buttons. She had her hair put up under a black jazz hat, and her hands were adorned with long black gloves. Elegant and grand. At a glance, she even gave off a vibe of a medieval queen. Su Yeliu wore a red midi skirt distributed with white polka dots, a red belt accentuating her slender waist, and a black butterfly knot added to her upper body. It was both playful and intelligent. ¡°Hi, our Asian friends, how are you?¡± Jin Xiang and Lisa easily spotted Qiao Xiaren among the crowd of Western beauties, their Asian features standing out distinctly. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. S Country¡¯s culture had been rapidly disseminating in recent years, and Jin Xiang and Lisa began learning the language of the S Country when they were young, and spoke it even more fluently than the locals. ¡°Jin Xiang, Lisa, long time no see.¡± Of course, Su Yeliu knew Jin Xiang and Lisa. The three of them were hailed as ¡°The Three Golden Flowers of Asia¡± by the media at the Myles Show each year. This year, Xiaren joined in, making them a quartet. ¡°This must be Miss Qiao, right? As expected, very beautiful. Hello, my name is Jin Xiang, I¡¯m delighted to be sharing the runway with you this time.¡± Jin Xiang¡¯s smile revealed eight neatly aligned teeth, it was dazzling. Lisa¡¯s temperament differed from Jin Xiang¡¯s. Lisa was more cool and tranquil, exuding maturity. ¡°Hello, my name is Qiao Xiaren.¡± Indeed, models had a unique charm that sets them apart from ordinary people. ¡°Let¡¯s walk the red carpet together. The four golden flowers of Asia, we will be the most dazzling.¡± Jin Xiang took out her phone and had her manager take a photo of the four of them. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t decline. She rarely took photos with people she was not familiar with. Once uploaded to the internet, everyone had a similar reaction: their screens were filled with legs! Speaking of which, the vintage clothes on the Asian quartet of golden flowers were so beautiful! The show starts off this beautiful, and rumor has it that Xiaren will showcase over 20 outfits. Just thinking about it is so exciting, we get to see a uniquely styled goddess! And just like that, the internet started to explode. Myles¡¯s shows usually had live broadcasting online, and netizens were burning with impatience asking, ¡°Hurry up, you¡¯re killing me with anticipation!¡± Even the two major video platforms, Hulu and Teng Shi, were helpless. The show wasn¡¯t set to start until three in the afternoon. It wasn¡¯t even noon yet, so why the rush? Chapter 799 - Chapter 799 Chapter 798 About to Begin_1 Chapter 799: Chapter 798 About to Begin_1 Chapter 799: Chapter 798 About to Begin_1 Complaining to the website didn¡¯t help. Everyone ended up staying glued to their computers or TV screens. ¡°Myles¡¯ designs are truly mysteriously beautiful. Tell me, I¡¯m not the only one looking forward to Sect Leader¡¯s show!!!!!!¡± ¡°I want to see the goddess, over twenty stunning outfits ¡­ it¡¯s going to be a blast!¡± ¡°High energy alert! High energy alert! High energy alert!¡± The four golden girls¡¯ red carpet appearance quickly caused a stir. It is widely known that Myles, one of the most influential figures in fashion, had invited Qiao Xiaren, other than supermodels for the first time, which necessarily caused a sensation in M Country. Female models are usually 1.76 meters tall, which is exactly how tall Qiao Xiaren is. Weini feels like he¡¯s about to break down when he enters. Standing out like a sore thumb among them, why did he have to come and humiliate himself? S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Qiao, you¡¯re here?¡± Myles, who was originally looking at his designs, brightens up upon seeing Qiao Xiaren, walks over, and shakes her hand. ¡°Dear Mr. Myles, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Myles releases her hand, showing off a gentlemanly smile: ¡°I¡¯ve designed a vintage outfit especially for you, Xiaren, for the grand finale. I believe you¡¯ll definitely dazzle everyone!¡± Last time in Judith¡¯s show, she had left him stunned. She had already become the muse in his heart. Myles is actually letting Qiao Xiaren be the grand finale! That¡¯s the most spectacular and significant appearance! The grand finale, is generally the highlight of the show. Other models in the room look at Qiao Xiaren with either surprise or caution upon hearing this. A female actress from S country, Myles actually values her that much! In the past, Myles¡¯ finale models were always Western supermodels, never an Asian. Asians simply weren¡¯t deemed worthy of the finale! Although this point of view is discriminatory, it allows Western supermodels to feel superior. Their catwalk skills are better than those of Asian models, and they have a stronger stage presence. And now, is he really giving that stellar opportunity to a woman from S country? Barring her face, what other qualities does she possess? Other models, while dissatisfied and doubtful, don¡¯t dare to complain in front of Myles. ¡°Mr. Myles, the queen of C country has arrived. We can now start broadcasting on international platforms.¡± With the announcement from the main stage, Bollywood¡¯s star Lin Wenbin, the Prince and Princess, Judith, Adelaide, and other celebrities started to arrive. Myles nods, instructs the staff to attend to the guests, and heads over after adjusting his outfit. ¡°Xiaren, let¡¯s familiarize ourselves with the T-stage,¡± Jin Xiang, noticing Myles has left, can¡¯t wait to start a test walk. The T-stage, without a doubt, is much grander than anywhere else, countless lights refracting down, dazzlingly glorious, with the brilliant lights creating a dreamy stage effect. The dark blue light casting down, golden flowers twinkled brilliantly on the stage background, absolutely lifelike. A group of Western models gathered together, not intending to interact with her. ¡°Xiaren, are you sure you¡¯ll be okay?¡± Su Yeliu is quite worried about Qiao Xiaren who, after all, is not a professional model. If there is even a slight problem, she will be harshly criticized by them. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao Xiaren looks at Su Yeliu, giving her a reassuring smile. She¡¯s got the professional skills down, thanks to all the lessons from Yeliu in her past life. Hearing her say that, Su Yeliu inexplicably felt reassured. On Myles¡¯ side, lunch offered quite surprisingly was to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s liking- delicate and delicious. Chapter 800 - Chapter 800 Chapter 799 Fearless of Ghosts After the Demon_1 Chapter 800: Chapter 799: Fearless of Ghosts After the Demon_1 Chapter 800: Chapter 799: Fearless of Ghosts After the Demon_1 ¡°I feel like those models from M Country are giving Qiao odd looks.¡± Jin Xiang glanced back, noticing something hostile in the gaze of a model with her hair piled up behind her head. She recognized the female model, known as Candy. Her previous outfit valued at a million US dollars had created a fashion storm. ¡°Every industry has these kinds of people; don¡¯t worry too much about it.¡± Su Yeliu didn¡¯t care a lot, these Western models always had a mysterious sense of superiority, it was common for them to belittle others, and they wouldn¡¯t cause too much trouble if ignored. Qiao Xiaren nodded and said something deep, ¡°After seeing the nasty creatures, you won¡¯t fear ghosts anymore.¡± The circle of artists and performers might even be more brutal and complex than the modeling circle. Su Yeliu understood what Qiao Xiaren meant, and added, ¡°Only losers throw shade at those who are better than them. Let them talk while you shine. However, you should be careful of these spooky characters.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± These were all models who had become highly popular on the international T-Stage, originating from Western countries, naturally they thought highly of themselves, looking down on Asian models. After lunch, Qiao Xiaren and Jin Xiang practiced their catwalk. The models probably did not expect Qiao Xiaren¡¯s runway walk to be unexpectedly good, causing their faces to change rapidly. ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± Qiao Xiaren patted Su Yeliu¡¯s shoulder, notifying her. The restroom was not far away, signs showed the way. As she came out, she seemed to hear laughter at the entrance. It sounded like those supermodels. They were in front of the mirror, applying makeup and touching up their lipstick. Qiao Xiaren went out to wash her hands and had no intention to chat with them. Suddenly, the models led by Candy folded their arms, standing in front of Qiao Xiaren. Other models also circled around, their menacing demeanor was intimidating. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing, just reminding you to use the stairs on the right,¡± Candy chuckled, ¡°The stairs you just came up from are under repair.¡± ¡°Thank you for the reminder. So, can you let me pass now?¡± Candy originally thought Qiao Xiaren would feel somewhat intimidated, but she didn¡¯t expect this Asian model¡¯s aura to be stronger than others. She exuded a unique magnetic field, prompting Candy to unconsciously move her feet aside. It was not until Qiao Xiaren had left her sight that Candy came back to her senses. She felt humiliated, for the first time someone had overshadowed her presence. Thinking about what might happen next, her lips curled into a smile. ¡°Candy, don¡¯t you think what you¡¯re doing might be a bit too much?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One of them looked worried, questioning whether their idea of punishment was too harsh. It was evident that messing with them might lead to a miserable ending, potentially a dead-end. ¡°Let¡¯s see how lucky she can be, she shouldn¡¯t have provoked us in the first place.¡± No one else said anything, they just quietly left the restroom. As Qiao Xiaren left the restroom, she of course didn¡¯t follow Candy¡¯s suggestion and take the stairs on the right. But to her surprise, she found the stairs were actually under repair. Did Candy tell her the truth? Qiao Xiaren pondered for a few seconds, and then turned back. Suddenly, she heard a strange noise. The door to an adjacent room was ajar, exposing the sight of a man and woman locked in a passionate kiss within, seemingly on the verge of igniting a raging fire. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The man was really alert, with just one fleeting glance, he straightened himself, adjusting his clothes as he walked toward her. Chapter 801 - Chapter 801 Chapter 800 Get Excited Chapter 801: Chapter 800 Get Excited Chapter 801: Chapter 800 Get Excited Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t look sideways as she sprinted straight ahead¨Cit wasn¡¯t that she was afraid; she just thought it more prudent not to get involved. As she passed the central doorway, it suddenly opened, and a hand swiftly pulled Qiao Xiaren inside. Initially struggling uncooperatively, she turned her head to find it was Si Limo. He propped his hand on the doorframe and enveloped her in his embrace, affectionately ruffling her hair, ¡°What are you struggling for? Don¡¯t you recognize me anymore?¡± The man who had followed her was puzzled when he lost sight of her, immediately ordering his subordinates to covertly investigate. ¡°Did I just stumble upon someone else¡¯s affair?¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing the low voices outside the door, she quickly connected the dots. Moreover, this man and woman must be no ordinary people. ¡°As long as you know,¡± Si Limo explained, ¡°It¡¯s the Duke of M Country and the wife of the Speaker. If you had caught them red-handed, you would have been torn apart.¡± His tone eased on the last remark, clearly teasing her. ¡°Even the supermodels know about this affair¨Cwhy bother hiding it?¡± Qiao Xiaren scoffed, finding it obviously futile, like burying one¡¯s head in the sand. ¡°For now, it¡¯s without solid proof; others merely speculate, mostly confused. As for the few who do know the exact details, no one dares speak. Imagine if you had burst in¨Cwouldn¡¯t the Duke have thought to harm you?¡± Qiao Xiaren shrugged, feeling a bit resigned to dealing with such matters as long as he was around. ¡°Can I go out now? Liaoliao is waiting for me.¡± Speaking so assertively, there was nothing else to say. Si Limo reluctantly smiled. ¡°What, seeing your boyfriend and not even asking when he arrived, isn¡¯t that a bit heartless?¡± he suggested pointedly, not intending to let her go. ¡°By the time you arrived, Miles had already informed me¨Cstay put, go sit over there.¡± Suddenly, there came a soft knock on the door; it seemed to be that same group of people. ¡°Mr. Si, are you there?¡± ¡°See, they¡¯ve come knocking,¡± Si Limo shrugged, gazing down at her, ¡°how are you going to clean up this mess?¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Qiao Xiaren wasn¡¯t the least bit flustered and suddenly leaned against the wall, pressing him against it and leaned in for a kiss. The door flung open by Qiao Xiaren, and anyone opening it beheld the two passionately kissing, intense and unwilling to be disturbed, leaving no room for concern about the outside visitors. ¡°Mr. Si, did you see¨C¡± The originally aggressive man was evidently stunned at the sight, curious about what had just transpired, how a woman could have Si Limo cornered. They were being intimate¨Cwho knew what had just occurred! ¡°Cough cough, sorry to disturb¡­¡± The group hastily withdrew, discreetly closing the door behind them. As the people left, Qiao Xiaren was about to leave but was caught by the man. His breath was slightly labored next to her, ¡°Stay in this room and rest well. I¡¯ll come to call you later and will inform Su Yeliu. You don¡¯t have much else to do these next few hours.¡± She usually had a habit of napping for half an hour, no matter the season, or else she would feel uncomfortable. ¡°Alright, you go out first.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze finally swept around the room, its decor luxurious and elegant, complete with a large bed that seemed too inviting not to dive into. ¡°Sleep then.¡± He touched her face and turned to leave. Listening to the door being softly latched, Qiao Xiaren pulled back the covers and comfortably lay down, curling into a small figure, much like a protective pose in a mother¡¯s womb. At precisely three in the afternoon, the show by Miles finally began. As the time approached, tension rose among the parties. Tengshi Network and Youhu Network went live, and the long-awaiting audience finally got to see the real scenes of M Country, invigorating them as though they were energized. Chapter 802 - Chapter 802 Chapter 801 Walking the T-Stage Chapter 802: Chapter 801 Walking the T-Stage Chapter 802: Chapter 801 Walking the T-Stage At this moment, the backstage of the fashion show venue looked as if it had gone through a great battle. Twenty-one models were all in place, makeup artists busily working on their respective models. At this time, it all came down to the models¡¯ own charm and the talent of the makeup and styling artists; if anyone failed to cooperate well, they¡¯d be overshadowed on the T-Stage. The makeup products arrayed on the dressing tables were a dazzling sight, and the fashion designs had been brought in¨Ceveryone was busy in a bustle. ¡°Lily, over here!¡± ¡°Bring those clothes over!¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ With twenty outfits to change into, there were nearly twenty different makeup looks. If the makeup artists¡¯ skills were subpar, it would ruin everything, as the makeup style had to match the fashion, and any disharmony would be laughably bad. Miles passed down the walking order, starting to arrange the sequence for the twenty-one models. Qiao Xiaren sat at the makeup table, letting the makeup artist apply product after product to her face. Candy had almost dropped her jaw in surprise as soon as Xiaren appeared¨Cthis woman was perfectly fine without any problems! The main character sat there, lazily waiting for her makeup to be done, not even bothering to spare her a glance. Outside the venue, it was also bustling with excitement. Many people were invited to watch this vintage show. Si Limo had entered through the back door, preferring not to be hounded by the public. Chu Yifei and Lin Wenbin appeared together, dressed in coats with a vintage flair that made them look even more mature. Tall and handsome. Adelaide politely waved to the media and fans on both sides, smiling. More and more people showed up outside the venue, and the presence of celebrities and special guests from M Country¡¯s various circles began to astonish everyone with the magnitude of the event. Not only were the fans at the venue screaming, but fans in front of their computers were too. The barrage of comments began to flood wildly. ¡°Seeing this setup, seeing this opening, I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m suddenly getting nervous. Breathe, breathe~ So looking forward to my goddess Qiao¡¯s entrance, feels like my heart¡¯s about to jump out, so excited I can hardly stand it!!!!!!¡± ¡°Just waiting for my goddess to appear #QiaoXiarenMilesShow#¡± ¡°Wait, how come I haven¡¯t seen Si Limo? Wouldn¡¯t it be normal to see your girlfriend¡¯s show? Hold on, I saw him!! Ahh, look over there, I just saw his profile! You blocking the camera, come here, I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± ¡­ As the music started in the main venue, global black female singer Ann made the first appearance. The T-Stage was presented to the audience in a V-shape, with the point of the V being Ann¡¯s fixed position for singing, and the branches providing the space for the models to strut. Beams of bright light reflected across the stage as Ann began singing, with several backup dancers emerging one after another as the song picked up. It was a super lively song, and the atmosphere quickly heated up. ¡°GO! GO! GO!¡± Ann jumped in place rhythmically to her own song, her hands swaying and swinging to the intense beat. Against this backdrop music, the models began to come out. Leading the models was Candy, dressed in a beige miniskirt with its frills distributed softly around in a butterfly-wing curve. A huge pair of white wings on her back made her look ethereal. ¡°Miles¡¯ design this time is really beautiful! That dress is so elegant!¡± ¡°Oh my god, I can¡¯t take it, I want to buy it so much!¡± ¡°To the person above, you probably didn¡¯t realize that what you¡¯re seeing is a seller¡¯s show, but on you, it¡¯ll be a buyer¡¯s show, haha! It¡¯s all about the aura!¡± ¡°To the one above that, it¡¯s mainly the face!¡± Chapter 803 - Chapter 803 Chapter 802 The Finale https://i1.wp.com/NovelFire.net/Chapter 803: Chapter 802: The Finale Chapter 803: Chapter 802: The Finale ¡°I have to say, although Judith¡¯s design style resembles Miles¡¯s, it feels like she¡¯s still lacking that last burst of fire, Miles¡¯s designs this time simply blew hers out of the water! Oh my god, when will I see Xiaren? I can¡¯t take it, my heart of anticipation is about to explode!¡± Candy¡¯s catwalk performance, as always, received countless rounds of applause, as she began to walk back towards the other side. Miles, watching from backstage, saw Candy moving forward and gave a sign with his eyes to the ready Xiaren. Totally out of the blue, because Xiaren had taken the lead with another team of models in the second round. Suddenly, the administrator of Fox Video popped up a huge banner on the page: Heads up, everyone, according to Miles, your goddess Xiaren is about to make her entrance! What the? S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Holy shit! In that moment, the comments exploded across the entire screen, taking over with a crazed dominance. It¡¯s madness, madness! ¡°She¡¯s coming out, she¡¯s about to come out!¡± ¡°Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god, without the banner alert I was totally unprepared! The moment I got excited and stood up, my hand trembled so much I accidentally hoisted up my chair, my mother thought I was crazy!¡± ¡°Same here +1, why did I suddenly get so excited, so thrilled, so thrilled, holy shit, holy shit, holy shit, the goddess is coming, she¡¯s coming!¡± Xiaren was wearing a beige floor-length gown, her hair loosely scattered over her shoulders. As she moved across the venue, she carried the trailing hem in her hand, adding a fluttering effect behind her. Her outfit had a slit up to above the knee in the middle, the upper part of the dress tight, accentuating the waist and shoulders. The dimensional collar with sheer material was sprinkled with light-colored scattered flowers, incredibly aesthetic. She exuded an ethereal aura with a touch of regal poise. Her walk was as cool and confident as ever, and when she reached the front, she put her hand down and tucked it into a small pocket at the back of the skirt. That¡¯s when the audience realized that the dress had such a design feature at the back¨Cthe moment she slipped her hand into the pocket was just staggeringly cool! Xiaren¡¯s expression remained unflinchingly calm, leading the models offstage with a straight gaze, unaffected by the comments of the audience on either side. The scene was broadcast live to various international stations, almost everyone glued to this face, watching the model and the clothes. ¡°Look, Limo¡¯s got that fanboy smile, haha, it¡¯s hilarious, I¡¯m gonna die laughing, screenshot!¡± ¡°233, previous poster, you¡¯re gonna get killed for that, fanboy.jpg!¡± ¡°My heart just exploded! Ahhh, Xiaren¡¯s long legs, somebody wake me up, I¡¯m going down! Oh my god, I always thought that our goddess had her own unique charm no matter what she does. Just take this world show for example, she seems so fiercely cool and domineering! No one else can model like this, heart.¡± ¡°Pro tip, have some tissues ready, don¡¯t blame me if your nosebleed covers your entire computer screen.¡± ¡­ By the end of the show, Xiaren carried herself with complete confidence and composure, regardless of whatever style of clothing she wore, her runway walk was very steady. The audience had one feeling, their legs a little weak, It was like in ancient times when one would receive a royal decree. The atmosphere of the entire event was high-energy, today the goddess¡¯s aura was towering! The whole show lasted for about two and a half hours, with numerous costume changes that greatly satisfied the visual senses of the audience. What surprised the audience and the people of S Country was that Xiaren even walked the finale. Since Miles started hosting his big shows every year, there had never been an Asian model closing the show. Chapter 804 - Chapter 804 Chapter 803 Very Impressive Chapter 804: Chapter 803 Very Impressive Chapter 804: Chapter 803 Very Impressive Other models watched as Qiao Xiaren walked towards the backstage and couldn¡¯t help but blow kisses her way, a bit of teasing in their actions as they gathered at the entrance to the venue. ¡°Absolutely amazing!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± She was, as always, calm and composed, with a faint smile on her face. Jin Xiang rushed forward excitedly and hugged her: ¡°Fantastic! Absolutely fantastic, my heart was thumping uncontrollably. Xiaren, you are truly born to be a queen!¡± Even Lisa felt dazzled. It¡¯s rare for someone to hold the entire floor on their debut. Backstage, most people were quite amiable, creating a nice atmosphere. Reporters were also there, allowed in only by Miles¡¯ designation. As viewers, being able to see behind the scenes was incredibly thrilling. So many beauties, so many long legs! While everyone was getting excited, suddenly the view was obscured, causing the audience to feel a blow of disappointment, expressing their dissatisfaction vehemently in the live feed comments. Of course, the broadcast only shook momentarily and quickly returned to the T-Stage. The finale was up next, and having seen what was showcased before, the expectations for this final design were even higher! Miles signaled for Qiao Xiaren to come out for the finale, and the fans from S Country nearly exploded with excitement, the screen completely covered by a bombardment of frantic messages. ¡°Oh my God, this is insane!¡± ¡°The real highlight is coming! The finale with Goddess Qiao is about to start. Tell me loudly, are you excited? Are you happy? Are you looking forward to it? Take a deep breath¡­ mentally prepare yourselves!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait!!! I¡¯m so excited I¡¯m going crazy. Why am I nervous? I¡¯m so thrilled I can hardly type! Oh my, I can¡¯t wait for my goddess to smash it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m glued to the screen, not daring to look away. If Xiaren doesn¡¯t show up, I¡¯m not moving!¡± ¡°Stop right there, person above! Wait for me, I can¡¯t even imagine how stunning and beautiful my goddess will look in the finale. It will blind everyone! Just thinking about it, I can¡¯t hold back, I¡¯m about to pass out!¡± Qiao Xiaren was still in the makeup room, changing into Miles¡¯ design for the finale. This finale would start with a male singer, setting the tone as a precursor, his song serving as the backdrop music for the showcase, a feature that had become a signature of Miles¡¯ shows. ¡°Miles, you¡¯ve made significant improvements this year; what is this design called?¡± Judith couldn¡¯t help but admit Miles¡¯ designing prowess, her eyes fixed on the finale outfit on Qiao Xiaren. The one-shoulder strap design was very striking, complementing the extended trail on the other side. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As it moved, subtle ripples danced with the wind. This outfit was indeed haute couture, dominated by champagne and light gold, a pure transition from light gold to champagne, elegant and refined. The combination of these two colors didn¡¯t feel gaudy but instead conveyed a noble sense, as if it belonged in the heavens. Miles used a clever technique to highlight the features of the gown, making it very eye-catching! ¡°This design was inspired by Qiao; I named it ¡®God of Clouds.''¡± The makeup artist used light gold eyeshadow, making Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes appear more profound and intense. Her face was already petite and delicate, emphasizing the eye makeup. The makeup on her face and lips was very light, giving an ethereal and pure appearance. The stylist chose a pair of high heels, enhancing her overall demeanor, cool and pure. ¡°Absolutely perfect!¡± Chapter 805 - Chapter 805 Chapter 804 Moved by Beauty Chapter 805: Chapter 804 Moved by Beauty Chapter 805: Chapter 804 Moved by Beauty Seeing Qiao Xiaren was ready, the male singer put on his black suit jacket, casually slipped on his bracelet, and gripped the microphone with an overwhelming presence as he went out. ¡°hey, everybaby!¡± Leading the rhythm and dance moves, guests on both sides and fans below couldn¡¯t help but look over, as if anticipating something. Miles could hardly contain his excitement and glanced outside, ¡°Good, Qiao, you can go out now.¡± Qiao Xiaren walked out to the backdrop of the music, and indeed this outfit suited her perfectly. Her features were delicate, her long black hair fluttering slightly in the wind, and her calm expression carried a hint of aloofness, while the pure color of her gown delivered a massive visual impact. This dress design was intrinsically noble, so Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t smile and had to maintain an icy demeanor throughout. Pure! Divine! With her gown, she exuded the untouchable essence of a goddess. Too beautiful! Qiao Xiaren¡¯s proportions were excellent, and such a walk captured the throbbing hearts. Those behind her couldn¡¯t help but stand up¨Can individual rose, followed by countless others, their eyes fixated straight ahead. This pure feeling was incredible, like a princess stepping out of a castle. But Xiaren¡¯s aura was truly cold, so she could only be described as a goddess! The mainstream reporters and fashion experts below had noticed Qiao Xiaren earlier, and now that she was closing the show, they focused intently on her. Her beauty was striking, and even her stride on the T-Stage had its aura. Perhaps many supermodels¡¯ walks were more professional than hers, yet she alone possessed a soulful one. A moving kind of beauty! Qiao Xiaren was the Muse of their imagination, and never before had an Asian female model given them such an extreme shock. The media¡¯s cameras naturally lingered on Qiao Xiaren, with the clicking sounds echoing continuously around the venue. Because of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s skin tone, which had a translucent, pearl-like quality, it created an almost dreamlike sensation, truly imparting the feeling of untouchable beauty. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This dress seemed tailor-made for her. Show-stopping! ¡°Sobbing, she¡¯s too beautiful! Despite being light gold and champagne, on Xiaren there¡¯s a shocking purity and an air of grandeur.¡± ¡°Miles has a good eye, this presence is no joke, an overpowering aura!¡± ¡°Having seen Xiaren¡¯s walk, I suddenly feel that she has her own charm and presence, my god, I almost couldn¡¯t breathe when she first came out!¡± ¡°Holy shit, holy shit, holy shit, other than these words, I really have no other adjectives to express my feelings right now!¡± ¡°If my goddess pursued a modeling career, she would definitely be amazing. Those who were talking nonsense online before, they¡¯re speechless now, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°233, dominating the entire entertainment industry, my goddess is literally slapping faces first!¡± Most women were fans of big brands, loving to see such ultimate beauty, watching the fashions displayed on the T-Stage, and could hardly wait to splurge on a few pieces. Even if just for collection, occasionally taking them out for a look was a pleasure of beauty. ¡­ The long-prepared grand show finally ended. All the models returned backstage to remove makeup and change clothes, having experienced a dream-like show, and the others were yet to recover, discussing among themselves. ¡°Congratulations to us for once again successfully strutting the T-Stage,¡± Jin Xiang was very cheerful, for this was not only a personal honor but also one that could bring honor to the country. Chapter 806 - Chapter 806 Chapter 805 is very good Chapter 806: Chapter 805 is very good Chapter 806: Chapter 805 is very good Not everyone can step onto the world¡¯s stage. Once they step out, they represent their own country. ¡°Tonight, dinner is on me to celebrate the success of the fashion show,¡± Su Yeliu laughed, looping her arm around Qiao Xiaren¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Tonight, you were the most brilliant one. I didn¡¯t expect your catwalk to be so good, very distinctive and stylish.¡± Miles¡¯s expression just now was incredibly surprised. Qiao Xiaren smiled lightly, ¡°It was you who gave me the feeling of modeling, taught me how to walk the T-Stage. Ultimately, I should thank you. I¡¯ll be paying for dinner tonight.¡± Su Yeliu was taken aback by this somewhat inexplicable gratitude. Before, Weini had mentioned that Xiaren knew how to model before she met her. Now that Xiaren was saying that it was because of her that she could walk the T-Stage, it sounded rather odd. For some reason, Su Yeliu always felt that Xiaren was a person with secrets, as if her heart was deeply hidden within, there was an indescribable mystery. However, it wasn¡¯t that important anymore. Su Yeliu didn¡¯t know that actually, Qiao Xiaren had known her in a past life. Many fates really continue into the next life, truly fascinating. Whether she is Mingzhu or Su Yeliu, they will still be good friends. When Qiao Xiaren came out, she saw an extraordinary woman standing at the door, seemingly waiting for someone. Hearing footsteps, the woman turned around and gave her a sharp, cold glance. The woman looked quite young, maintained like someone in her thirties, but the wrinkle at the corner of her eye revealed that her age wasn¡¯t just that. This was the first time Qiao Xiaren had seen such a person, standing there like a painting, every part of her delicate and perfect. It seemed like anyone standing in front of her would feel inferior. Qiao Xiaren was slightly stunned, feeling as if the woman had hostility towards her, yet she had never seen this woman before, and she wasn¡¯t a model participating in Miles¡¯s show. This woman¡¯s gaze gave her an uncomfortable feeling, like a cold examination. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t think too deeply, she planned to brush past this woman. ¡°Are you Qiao Xiaren?¡± Very authentic S Country speech, after hearing Jin Xiang and Lisa speak fluent S Country language, Qiao Xiaren was no longer surprised. ¡°I am Qiao Xiaren, may I know what you want, madam?¡± Polite yet distant, was Qiao Xiaren¡¯s usual way of speaking. ¡°I just watched your runway downstairs, it was quite professional-looking. Perhaps it is your abundance of excellent qualities that has forged your somewhat proud nature.¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Listening to the lady, Qiao Xiaren could already sense a hint of rudeness. She cut her off directly, ¡°Madam, if you¡¯re looking for trouble, shouldn¡¯t you state your name so I can see if I should recall if I have offended someone first?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s tone also hardened, there was no need to be overly pleasant if others were not courteous. Too many people had been offended, she wondered if this woman would make the list. ¡°How dare you speak to me like that!¡± The woman suddenly flew into a rage, but thinking of the demeanor and upbringing she ought to have, she controlled her anger and said elegantly, ¡°I am Queen Mona of C Country, and Princess Carly is the royalty of my C Country, do you understand now?¡± Qiao Xiaren responded with an ¡°Oh,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, please make way, madam. My time is precious and can¡¯t be wasted like this.¡± Chapter 807 - Chapter 807 Chapter 806 What a Big Talk Chapter 807: Chapter 806: What a Big Talk Chapter 807: Chapter 806: What a Big Talk Mona sneered coldly, ¡°What arrogance in my presence. Do you think you can act so recklessly in front of me? Is this the upbringing your family has provided? Is Si Limo¡¯s beloved supposed to be a madwoman like you? I¡¯d really like him to see what you look like now. How could someone like you be worthy of becoming part of the Si Family? You simply do not match his status!¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°Queen of C Country,¡± Qiao Xiaren basically knew who she was. Shangguan Ye had mentioned before that Princess Carly of C Country had once proclaimed her love for Si Limo in public. They had only just made their relationship public recently¨Chad she been unable to hold back any longer? S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t understand what this group of people was thinking. Society had changed; it was all about mutual consent now. What did it mean for a queen to show off her power in front of her? Thankfully, the monarchy in C Country was merely symbolic. If a queen like her were really to govern a country, it would have fallen into disarray long ago. Of course, even though the queen didn¡¯t hold real power, her status in C Country was still quite high. ¡°Queen Mona, I do not know how you view love. Si Limo and I are in love and that¡¯s the basis for being together. In our S Country, marriage is about the emotional foundation. So there isn¡¯t anything about being worthy or unworthy. The one who is loved is the one who is worthy. The one who isn¡¯t loved is the one who doesn¡¯t deserve Si Limo.¡± Not wanting to say too much, Qiao Xiaren walked past her without even a sideways glance. Such matters were truly uninteresting¨Csome so-called rival in love suddenly appearing and then trying to coerce or tempt her to walk away on her own accord was simply banal. She didn¡¯t want to spend too much time or energy on this kind of thing, preferring to deal with it directly and bluntly. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s almost harsh words didn¡¯t make Mona show any sign of anger. Instead, she laughed out of extreme fury and didn¡¯t bother to follow her. Mona had already inquired about Qiao Xiaren¡¯s background; she was just an ordinary person. With her status in C Country, making her suffer wasn¡¯t a difficult task at all. Although the royal family didn¡¯t have concrete authority and couldn¡¯t command violence, making life difficult for someone wasn¡¯t hard for her. But now that she had seen Qiao Xiaren, she suddenly didn¡¯t want to do that. Her and Princess Carly¡¯s statuses were so different that a little intimidation and temptation should be enough to break them up if that was the issue. If they really planned to get married, they would have to face the issue of status eventually. Qiao Xiaren probably didn¡¯t realize that there¡¯s more to the Si Family than just what meets the eye, right? Princess Carly¡¯s status was more noble than hers¨Cwhom could Qiao Xiaren blame for that? Even if she suffered bullying from her and her daughter in the future, it would be her lot to bear. Was it an illusion, or did this girl have something in common with that person? She had thought it was a mistaken impression, but even the way she spoke was similar. Was it just a coincidence, or was there something unknown to her? Mona had been widowed early, bringing up her daughter alone and leading her loyal subjects to maintain the dignity of the royal family. Naturally, she doted on Carly immensely. She hadn¡¯t intended to come here to provoke a confrontation directly, but having lived a life with such clear class distinctions for so long made her feel more and more that Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t possibly have a real future with Si Limo. Watching Qiao Xiaren leave, Mona also had no intention of lingering and soon departed, deep in thought. She had always been in touch with the Si Family¡¯s matriarch over the years and liked Carly very much. She would undoubtedly be pleased if Carly became part of their family. As soon as the Miles fashion show ended, the news on the following day began to bombard the public in waves. On the T-Stage, Qiao Xiaren was full of confidence, becoming the first Asian female model to close a Miles show! Chapter 808 - Chapter 808 Chapter 807 Untitled Chapter Chapter 808: Chapter 807 Untitled Chapter Chapter 808: Chapter 807 Untitled Chapter After the big show, she graced the cover of M Country¡¯s ¡°vgype¡± magazine. As the first Asian female star to appear on the cover of M Country¡¯s ¡°vgype,¡± a sizeable trend of emulating her style began to emerge in certain regions. The runway walk was a success, and she had managed to perform at her usual level. More satisfying than imagined, her mood improved considerably. Watching the short videos of the T-Stage show flooding social media, the press was eager to report on it. She had instantly entered the realm of fashion, a world known as the best place to make money and exercise the greatest influence. Usually, what a star wore could set the trend in the fashion circle and influence the public¡¯s sartorial direction. Some people truly are destined to only look up. It wasn¡¯t until after the show that she found out Chu Yifei and Lin Wenbin had also been invited to watch the show. It seemed like it had been a while since she had seen them. With the mission accomplished, Qiao Xiaren felt that she should enjoy a few good days in M Country. They randomly chose a Chinese restaurant nearby and sat down together for a chat. Si Limo sat beside her, expressionless throughout, while Weini was used to serving her food as she had grown accustomed to taking care of Xiaren. ¡°The food here is really good. During these few days in New York, it¡¯s rare to find such authentic S Country cuisine,¡± Weini commented, lifting her pinky finger and dabbing the corner of her mouth with a napkin. ¡°Anyway, you won¡¯t be staying here for long,¡± Su Yeliu shrugged, then suddenly thought of something, ¡°Xiaren, you¡¯re bound to come develop your career in New York sooner or later. How will you manage to stay here then?¡± ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll just bring a chef over when the time comes.¡± Qiao Xiaren merely sipped champagne from her hand as she listened to their conversation. Developing a career in New York wasn¡¯t on the agenda just yet. ¡°I had also heard from Yeqian that you had disappeared without a trace for a while. Seeing you here safe and sound, we can finally be at ease.¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Been in a bit of a mood lately, rested at home for a few days,¡± Chu Yifei lifted his hand and pinched his nose bridge, smiling, ¡°If Miles hadn¡¯t invited me to the show this time, I might still be homebound.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re tired, consider traveling. Seeing more of the world can be a very good way to improve your mood,¡± Qiao Xiaren observed Chu Yifei¡¯s lackluster complexion, looking quite exhausted, and wondered if he had been unwell recently. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been thinking. Hence, I decided to stay in M Country for a few more days and look around.¡± Qiao Xiaren turned to Su Yeliu, ¡°Then we might have to trouble you and brother Wenbin to be our guides and show us around.¡± In M Country, Su Yeliu and Lin Wenbin were quite familiar with everything. After all, they had lived there for several years and had a good grasp of the area. ¡°Xiaren, are you planning to shift your career focus to M Country?¡± Lin Wenbin asked teasingly, ¡°Miles¡¯ show could be a great opportunity. If you capitalize on it now, your career here could take off smoothly.¡± No matter the country, stars are the kind of people who are easily forgotten if they don¡¯t stay visible. Now, with her popularity peaking, it was the perfect time to start expanding her career. Qiao Xiaren: ¡°The timing isn¡¯t right yet, we¡¯ll talk after ¡®City of Paintings¡¯ is done.¡± ¡°That makes sense. Xiaren should at least secure the Best Actress award first,¡± Su Yeliu agreed, thinking it might be more appropriate for her to delay her M Country development for a year or two. Xiaren was still young and lacked the depth of experience for an Oscar run. Lin Wenbin added, ¡°Picture City is a meticulously produced movie, and the chances of winning awards are very high. Whether the role shines or not is up to you. If handled well, this movie could definitely be a big winner at the awards.¡± Chapter 809 - Chapter 809 Chapter 808 Quite Boring Chapter 809: Chapter 808 Quite Boring Chapter 809: Chapter 808 Quite Boring ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to interpret this role.¡± Limo wrapped his arm around her shoulder and pulled her into his embrace, interjecting, ¡°Let things take their natural course and don¡¯t force yourself. Winning the Best Actress Award isn¡¯t the most important thing, so don¡¯t be under too much pressure.¡± Xiaren leaned into his embrace, her expression a bit languid. She had eaten a bit too much and felt stuffed. ¡°Yeah, I think what Limo said is quite good,¡± Su Yeliu nodded in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s confirm our itinerary first. Let¡¯s not talk about work these next few days. Wenbin and I are playing host to let you experience New York¡¯s charm.¡± Chu Yifei, staying at Lin Wenbin¡¯s house, was quite at ease. ¡°Xiaren and I will need to make a trip to the airport first, you guys go ahead and eat.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What are you going to the airport for?¡± Su Yeliu asked, a mix of surprise and confusion in her voice. Limo coughed lightly, his eyes deep as he glanced at Qiao Xiaren, ¡°My mom arrived today and was asking where we are.¡± ¡°Whoa, has it really progressed to meeting the mother-in-law?¡± Su Yeliu was taken aback at first, then a smile spread across her face, ¡°Isn¡¯t it customary to prepare something for the first time meeting your mother-in-law?¡± Cough cough¡­ Well, this wasn¡¯t Qiao Xiaren¡¯s first time meeting Limo¡¯s mother. She had met Madam Si quite some time ago. Weini was almost choked by the word ¡®ugly.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared everything on the way here.¡± Although his mother didn¡¯t care much for these formalities, he still needed to prepare properly to avoid any grounds for criticism against Xiaren. Qiao Xiaren thought about how they¡¯d gone public with their relationship for some time now and realized she had never properly met his parents, which might be considered impolite. Qiao Xiaren subconsciously looked towards Limo, who basically knew what she was thinking and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, explaining, ¡°It¡¯s fine, my mom will just think I finally got smart and got myself a girlfriend.¡± Indeed, that was exactly the case; Madam Si had been stunned on the spot when they went public with their love affair. Her son was not that clueless; in fact, he was quite capable of swift action. ¡°Alright, go ahead, please don¡¯t spread lovey-dovey stuff in public, thank you,¡± Su Yeliu urged impatiently, as they were averse to public displays of affection. ¡°Then we¡¯ll get going.¡± Qiao Xiaren stood up and greeted the others present, then left. Buying a car in M Country can be a bit troublesome due to the various licenses required. ¡°That Qiao Zhi seems to know you well, do you have friends here in M Country?¡± Qiao Xiaren thought of the handsome Westerner who had appeared at the bar and suddenly mentioned it. Limo nodded and helped her buckle her seatbelt, then pinched her face, ¡°Why are you suddenly interested in him?¡± ¡°No reason, it just crossed my mind.¡± If he could lend his car without a second thought, he must be more than a mere acquaintance. ¡°Why did your mom suddenly come to New York?¡± Qiao Xiaren thought of her previous confrontation with Queen Mona. Could it be that Queen Mona, like the cliched romance dramas, started to pressure her by using the other¡¯s mother? How truly¨C Boring. ¡°There must be something urgent; she didn¡¯t clarify on the phone, but she¡¯s already come over,¡± Limo didn¡¯t take it too seriously, ¡°Tonight I¡¯ve booked a hotel, so I can¡¯t accompany you. Stay in your room and rest well.¡± No matter how large Su Yeliu¡¯s house was, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate or feasible to also accommodate Madam Si. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren responded and leaned back in the seat, feeling a bit sleepy. Chapter 810 - Chapter 810 Chapter 809 Not Sure Whether to Laugh or Cry Chapter 810: Chapter 809: Not Sure Whether to Laugh or Cry Chapter 810: Chapter 809: Not Sure Whether to Laugh or Cry The airport wasn¡¯t far away, and they arrived within an hour. Since the flight was estimated to arrive at eleven in the morning, and it was only ten fifty, there was no rush. The moment the car stopped, Qiao Xiaren was practically awake. ¡°Awake?¡± Qiao Xiaren rubbed her eyes, only to see him retrieving a rather fancy gift box from the back seat. His other hand rested on the steering wheel, his long, fair fingers exceptionally attractive. Wang Yi had once mentioned that a man looked his best while driving. Upon observation, it was indeed true. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Qiao Xiaren saw the English script for Tiffany on the box, knowing that it was a piece of jewelry from M Country of considerable value, said to be a favorite among wealthy ladies. She immediately grasped the situation, ¡°Is this the gift you prepared for me to give to your mother?¡± It seemed to be a woman¡¯s natural inclination to love jewelry; although she didn¡¯t know Mrs. Si¡¯s preferences, giving jewelry was always safe. ¡°I had someone pick it up on the way over today. Although my mom doesn¡¯t care about these formalities, it¡¯s always better to give something than nothing,¡± Si Limo said as he unlocked the car door and picked up his Bluetooth headset to answer a call. It was probably Mrs. Si who had just gotten off the plane. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t have much to say, placing the jewelry box in the car and closing the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He turned to face her, locking eyes with hers, and reached out his hand to her. Qiao Xiaren took his hand and followed his pace closely. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although it wasn¡¯t the first time she was meeting Mrs. Si, she somehow felt a bit nervous. Previously when they met, their relationship hadn¡¯t been confirmed, but now that it was, she was anxious about her relationship with his mother. Many people struggled with mother-in-law and daughter-in-law relationships, ultimately causing difficulties for the entire family. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, my mom isn¡¯t going to eat you. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t met her before.¡± Seeing her so nervous for the first time, Si Limo couldn¡¯t help but stop in his tracks, gently running his hand through her hair, ¡°Relax, I want you to marry me with joy and pleasure, not to worry about these trifles every day.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go. When did you become such a chatterbox,¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hint of nervousness that she had finally suppressed was now stirred up again by him. If she didn¡¯t care about him so much, she wouldn¡¯t be feeling any emotional fluctuations at all! Watching Qiao Xiaren¡¯s retreating figure, he found her little sulking today exceptionally cute and couldn¡¯t help but laugh softly, quickening his pace to catch up. How could he not understand her little worries? Inside the airport, the sweet voice of the announcer echoed over and over again. At the VIP passage, they finally saw Mrs. Si pushing a baggage cart out. Despite wearing large sunglasses, Qiao Xiaren recognized her at a glance. She had thought Mrs. Si would be alone, but to her surprise, Si Zhilan was also with her. Si Limo seemed somewhat unexpected as well; he hadn¡¯t heard that Zhilan would be coming back. ¡°Mom, they¡¯re over there!¡± Si Zhilan, being more sharp-eyed, spotted the two of them right away. ¡°Mom, Zhilan,¡± Si Limo greeted, taking the luggage from their hands. ¡°Mrs. Si, Zhilan,¡± Qiao Xiaren greeted with a smile, her cooler nature preventing her from being overly enthusiastic with others. ¡°Good child, you¡¯re here too,¡± Mrs. Si, noticing Qiao Xiaren, her eyes softened with a gentle light as she approached. It seemed as though she was being careful not to startle her, even speaking lightly. ¡°Child, you¡¯ve been working hard in M Country recently. I was supposed to come a few days earlier to see you on the T-Stage, but I¡¯ve been tied up with so many things lately that I had to postpone until today to come here. Qiao Xiaren found herself somewhat amused by Mrs. Si¡¯s demeanor. Chapter 811 - Chapter 811 Chapter 810 Lan Lan Chapter 811: Chapter 810 Lan Lan Chapter 811: Chapter 810 Lan Lan She was not some fragile item; logically, she should have been the nervous daughter-in-law. ¡°Aunt, you don¡¯t have to be too polite.¡± Si Zhilan also found it a bit funny and patted her mother¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. Xiaren is not one of those delicate and squeamish young ladies. A cooked duck can¡¯t fly away.¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± A cooked¡­ duck? What does that mean? Sure enough, Mrs. Si gave her daughter¡¯s hand a pat, scolding, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting, you girl!¡± Si Zhilan stuck out her tongue and bounced energetically beside Qiao Xiaren, linking her arm. Qiao Xiaren smiled. Her previously nervous heart settled down amid the noisy atmosphere. She had been overthinking; Mrs. Si had liked her from the start, so perhaps there was no need to worry too much about mother-in-law and daughter-in-law issues. Looking again at the tall figure before her, Qiao Xiaren softly curved her lips, suddenly feeling that everything was heading in a beautiful direction. There were too many intrigues around. Si Limo himself was not an ordinary person, and his family relationships were probably no simpler than others¡¯. But now, it seemed that even if she really married into his family, she wouldn¡¯t have too many troublesome people and issues to deal with. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Mrs. Si was pondering another matter and, for a moment, didn¡¯t know how to discuss it with Qiao Xiaren. The group left the airport and set the GPS for the pre-booked luxury hotel. ¡°Mom, why did you suddenly come to New York?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of Queen Mona from C Country. I heard Miles invited her to attend this fashion show. She called me last time to ask if I was free. Since you and Xiaren are in New York and I had nothing else, I came over. Besides, has she met with you first?¡± Mrs. Si glanced at Qiao Xiaren subconsciously, but she seemed to have no emotional fluctuations, apparently unaware of the matter. It was better she didn¡¯t know, to avoid any misunderstanding and conflicts between Xiaren and Limo. ¡°I actually haven¡¯t encountered her,¡± Si Limo answered in surprise, and asked calmly, ¡°I remember it¡¯s been many years since you¡¯ve met, why does Queen Mona still have such leisure time?¡± Si Limo had initially asked without much thought, but his question caught Mrs. Si off guard. She started with a bit of a headache, ¡°Limo, do you remember Princess Carly?¡± ¡°Princess Carly?¡± He repeated faintly, with a hint of recognition, ¡°Queen Mona¡¯s only daughter?¡± Mrs. Si nodded, ¡°I do like Xiaren, but I¡¯ve always found it tricky dealing with Mona¡¯s side; I don¡¯t know how to refuse. From what Queen Mona implied on the phone, it seems she wants to discuss your marriage to Carly.¡± Mrs. Si was always resolute, but Mona was no ordinary person; hence the difficulty. In the past, when Mona represented C Country in visits to S Country, she indeed hinted at the matter. Mrs. Si only smiled without any response. She had thought it was a joke, never expecting Mona to still be holding onto the idea. Regarding her children¡¯s marriages and partners, she never liked to interfere. Moreover, this son was even more elusive than Yelin; if he could show some sense concerning women even once, she would be quite satisfied. ¡°I definitely don¡¯t want that Carly as my sister-in-law!¡± Si Zhilan instinctively retorted, ¡°So what if she¡¯s a princess? It¡¯s not the old days anymore. Moreover, the queen in C Country is just a symbolic figure of authority, it¡¯s not like the old times when they could do whatever they wanted!¡± Chapter 812 - Chapter 812 Chapter 811 Encounter Chapter 812: Chapter 811: Encounter Chapter 812: Chapter 811: Encounter ¡°Not wanting to is not the issue, it¡¯s that she could never become your sister-in-law,¡± Si Limo said coldly, merely stating a fact. Upon hearing Si Limo¡¯s definite declaration, Si Zhilan¡¯s heart finally settled down. If her brother said something was out of the question, then it couldn¡¯t possibly happen. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°How does Xiaren think about this?¡± Madam Si was not worried about Si Limo, but rather worried about Qiao Xiaren. She was just eighteen and didn¡¯t know if she could settle down. In the future, many matters would probably have to be undertaken jointly by the two of them, until they grew old together. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is, no one should think about separating us,¡± Qiao Xiaren said resolutely as she looked at her. ¡°Love and marriage have always been matters for two people. As long as he is sure about me and I am sure about him, then it no longer concerns anyone else. No matter what conspiracies are devised behind the scenes, they are just a clown¡¯s performance, only adding to the amusement.¡± Hearing her say this, Madam Si¡¯s eyes suddenly glazed over and her gaze slowly retracted, resting on her, ¡°It¡¯s rare for someone of your young age to understand things that many people won¡¯t grasp in their entire lives.¡± ¡°Xiaren, when do you plan to marry my brother?¡± Si Zhilan asked mischievously, the car suddenly quieted for a few seconds as if everyone was waiting for her answer. ¡°Um, maybe after you find your other half.¡± Si Zhilan: ¡°¡­¡± Knowing she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, was that deliberate? Indeed, Madam Si¡¯s attention shifted, ¡°Zhilan, you¡¯re over twenty, how come there¡¯s still no movement? From the last introductions by Madam Li, wasn¡¯t there anyone you liked?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m still young.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still young in your twenties?¡± Si Limo smiled helplessly. ¡­ After placing the luggage in the hotel, it was almost 12:30 PM, lunchtime. This street was close to Chinatown, making it easy to find a Chinese restaurant. Unfortunately, Qiao Xiaren happened to spot Lan Lan there. Initially, she thought she was mistaken, but Lan Lan suddenly looked back, her delicate face fully exposed to view. Why was she seeing the person she least wanted to meet everywhere? Lan Lan apparently saw their table, but she seemed not to notice Qiao Xiaren. Despite the distance, Qiao Xiaren immediately recognized the woman beside her, the oil tycoon¡¯s daughter from Adelaide, Maria. Lan Lan walked over gracefully and greeted politely, ¡°Auntie Si, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect you to be in New York too.¡± Her gaze casually flicked over and she smiled at Si Limo, ¡°Long time no see, Limo.¡± She had known him since childhood, so she didn¡¯t think it inappropriate to address him this way. However, the faces of those at the table stiffened momentarily, almost unable to continue the conversation. Si Limo showed no change in emotion, just methodically picking out fish bones and placing them on the rice bowl beside him. Only then did Lan Lan notice the fourth person present. She was surprised to see Qiao Xiaren, but quickly regained her previous grace. After all, everyone here had a reputation to uphold, and wouldn¡¯t truly do anything undignified. ¡°Miss Lan, long time no see.¡± ¡°You?¡± Lan Lan hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Xiaren to be together with Madam Si; had she already gained the recognition of the Si Family? That was too fast and too easy. The status of the Lan Family was not low; did she really not have any chance left? Maria¡¯s attention shifted to Qiao Xiaren the moment she spoke, recognizing her immediately as the young woman they had met at the Superstar company headquarters. Chapter 813 - Chapter 813 Chapter 812 No Relation at All Chapter 813: Chapter 812 No Relation at All Chapter 813: Chapter 812 No Relation at All ¡°Seems the two of you have a good relationship, coming to eat together?¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Forget to introduce, this is my friend, the daughter of an oil tycoon, Maria.¡± Lan Lan introduced with pride, even her friends were of notable status. Qiao Xiaren glanced at Maria, her eyes flickering with a mocking smile, ¡°Miss Maria, I¡¯ve seen before. Good, today we all can get to know each other well. Previously, Miss Maria¡¯s understanding of me was rather shallow.¡± Lan Lan didn¡¯t understand what Qiao Xiaren was talking about; she didn¡¯t know that Qiao Xiaren had the fortune to have met Maria, to make acquaintances with such a renowned lady from M Country. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Miss Lan, Miss Maria once told me that you had spoken of me in front of her. Have you forgotten?¡± Qiao Xiaren stared at Lan Lan intently, her gaze cold and indifferent. Lan Lan¡¯s expression stiffened, then she remembered that she had slandered Qiao Xiaren in front of Maria. Not only in front of Maria, but she had also smeared Qiao Xiaren in front of others. Because of her unwillingness, she wanted to vent her dark emotions in front of others and incidentally tarnish Qiao Xiaren¡¯s image. Feeling embarrassed, Lan Lan spoke up, ¡°Today in New York, Maria helped me choose a gift, initially intended to deliver it personally to your mother when I returned home. It¡¯s such a coincidence she is also here, so I¡¯ll just give it now as a token of my appreciation.¡± Lan Lan took out a beautifully packaged gift box from her bag, which Qiao Xiaren guessed must be jewelry, looking quite heavy. Seeing her behavior, Qiao Xiaren also knew it was a provocation. Giving these to Mrs. Si in front of her own face, it all seemed like a display of status. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t accept unearned rewards; please take this jewelry back.¡± Mrs. Si was also forthright, directly pushing it away. Lan Lan didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Si to rebuff her in front of so many people, which was somewhat embarrassing. ¡°It¡¯s too kind of you, madam, but this is a dress I am giving to you, it¡¯s not right to take it back, please accept it.¡± Lan Lan looked sincere and stubborn, showing no sign of taking it back. Mrs. Si frowned, suddenly feeling a bit pitying. Such a young girl, and so thin-faced. ¡°Please accept it, madam,¡± Lan Lan insisted, leaving her no room to refuse, her relentless approach giving Mrs. Si a headache. Maria seemed a bit dense, as she was completely unaware of the backstory. She only knew that Qiao Xiaren had stolen Lan Lan¡¯s boyfriend, though she wasn¡¯t much of a moralist herself, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to engage in such behavior and also felt that those who did were disgusting. Seeing Qiao Xiaren in front of her, sitting beside a man who seemed intimate, clearly the unfaithful man Lan Lan spoke of, she wanted to defend Lan Lan. And now, seeing the situation, she felt even more annoyed. The distinguished young mistress of the Lan Family, when had she ever needed to swallow her pride, to speak in such a subservient manner? Being utterly suppressed by another woman. ¡°Sir, do all you men really cherish the new and tire of the old? After all, having been together once, is there a need to embarrass her like this?¡± In Maria¡¯s view, not only did Si Limo allow his mother to treat his ex-girlfriend with cold violence, but he also didn¡¯t utter a word to defend her at the side, showing no gentlemanly demeanor at all, what a waste of a handsome face! Si Limo¡¯s expression began to darken, ¡°Maria, hasn¡¯t anyone told you to be responsible for your words and actions? This is M Country, and if I¡¯m not mistaken about the law, what you did today is defamation. Miss Lan and I have absolutely no relationship.¡± Chapter 814 - Chapter 814 Chapter 813 Dont Blame Me for Being Heartless Chapter 814: Chapter 813 Don¡¯t Blame Me for Being Heartless Chapter 814: Chapter 813 Don¡¯t Blame Me for Being Heartless Lan Lan¡¯s complexion instantly turned pale, she had not expected Maria to say these things to her face. It was too late to intervene, so she could only muster a strained explanation. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Maria must have misunderstood something, she didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Lan Lan tugged at her clothes, feeling helpless, and tried to pull her away quickly. The moment Madam Si heard this, she put two and two together and had an epiphany. Without asking, it was certain that Lan Lan had maligned Xiaren in front of others, turning truth on its head by claiming Xiaren stole her, Lan Lan¡¯s, boyfriend. Her heart ached for her son, who had now been unfairly labeled as fickle. Lan Lan¡¯s skin must be extraordinarily thick, to have the audacity to fabricate such rumors in front of others, spreading them who knows how many times. A legitimate girlfriend being painted as a homewrecker in front of others, who could bear such a scenario? Madam Si¡¯s expression froze and became icy, her tone no longer as cordial as before, ¡°Why in such a hurry to leave? Miss Maria hasn¡¯t finished speaking, has she?¡± Seeing Madam Si speak up, Maria thought she had an opportunity and stepped forward, ¡°Madam Si, I believe everyone has human rights, and I hope you respect others and not be deceived by those with ulterior motives.¡± Looking at Maria¡¯s proud face, Qiao Xiaren wondered if she had been brainwashed by the melodramas of S Country, with the suffering protagonist oppressed by the love interest¡¯s mother, leading to a series of heartbreaking scenes. Ridiculous! Madam Si did not even glance at Maria, but instead gazed sternly at Lan Lan, ¡°Miss Lan, I never imagined you to be such a person! Who gave you the permission to slander Xiaren like this? Hmm?¡± The last word was drawn out, its tail sound lingering with an intimidating air that made Lan Lan¡¯s heart tremble, as if the gaze pierced through her flesh and bones. The military wife of S Country was not imposing without reason. Had it not been a public setting, Madam Si might have slammed the table. ¡°Aunt, this is all a misunderstanding, Maria doesn¡¯t know the real situation, she might have misunderstood something¡­¡± Lan Lan felt her palms start to sweat and her eyes began to shift unnaturally. She genuinely hadn¡¯t expected that Qiao Xiaren would have encountered Maria before; otherwise, she would never have been fool enough to bring Maria here, knowing very well that Maria was someone whose temper could not conceal a single thing. She didn¡¯t know if it was a coincidence or some divine joke on her. Now that she was exposed for spreading gossip, it seemed trivial, but her image in Madam Si¡¯s eyes had just worsened. Lan Lan subconsciously looked towards Si Limo, but he sat there, seemingly not even bothered to lift his eyelids, as if everything happening in front of him didn¡¯t concern him at all. Maria was confused on the spot, not understanding why Lan Lan appeared guilty, when she was supposed to be the one with the moral high ground. ¡°Lan Lan, do you really think I don¡¯t understand your intentions?¡± Madam Si let out a cold laugh, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m unaware of the meaning behind the jewelry you gave me, that by pleasing me, you could get closer to Limo? You¡¯re too naive. Let me tell you bluntly, their union has my husband¡¯s and my personal approval. As for you, unless my husband and I agree, no matter how much you use Lan Family¡¯s influence, you won¡¯t even come close to the Si Family¡¯s doorstep! If you dare to tarnish Xiaren¡¯s reputation in front of others again, do not blame me for turning heartless!¡± Chapter 815 - Chapter 815 Chapter 814 A Look That Makes One Feel Heartbroken Chapter 815: Chapter 814: A Look That Makes One Feel Heartbroken Chapter 815: Chapter 814: A Look That Makes One Feel Heartbroken Lan Lan was shocked. Mrs. Si actually said that Qiao Xiaren and Si Limo being together was approved by her and the old master? ¡°Aunt, you¡¯ve really misunderstood.¡± Lan Lan, still neither liking nor disliking, spoke gently, ¡°I do like Limo, I¡¯ve known him since I was a child. Loving him is not wrong at all, Aunt, you¡¯ve been through this, don¡¯t you understand the pain of liking someone? I¡¯m not wrong, and you can¡¯t force me not to like him¨Cit¡¯s unfair to me. I truly can¡¯t control my heart.¡± By the end, Lan Lan was somewhat choked up. Lan Lan¡¯s act was quite convincing, seemingly heart-wrenching at first glance. Maria was about to comfort her but remembered what Mrs. Si had just said and withdrew her hand. She had thought Lan Lan was a simple, kind girl, but who knew she was also a person who twisted right and wrong. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t Qiao Xiaren intruding into her and this young master¡¯s relationship, but Lan Lan who was fantasizing about someone else¡¯s boyfriend and slandering them in front of others. Her character was sickening. Recalling how she had baselessly accused Qiao Xiaren of intruding on someone else¡¯s relationship last time made her face burn. But she was a proud person, of course, she wouldn¡¯t apologize to Qiao Xiaren. As Lan Lan heartfully confessed, seeing Mrs. Si¡¯s disgusted expression, Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh; Mrs. Si actually had the ability to recognize a white lotus, successfully avoiding all the blind spots of a mother-in-law, nearly becoming a forerunner. ¡°Hmm, maybe we really misunderstood you.¡± Qiao Xiaren said placidly as she took a sip of water, ¡°Just now Aunt Si also expressed her feelings about you; she doesn¡¯t like you, from the very beginning. As you said, one can¡¯t control their emotions, so Aunt not liking you is also completely fine. Put yourself in her shoes, you should understand how Aunt feels about disliking you, Aunt isn¡¯t wrong, and you can¡¯t force Aunt to like you; it¡¯s unfair to her, she can¡¯t control her heart either!¡± Si Zhilan almost laughed out loud but forcibly held back. Lan Lan probably didn¡¯t expect Qiao Xiaren to use her own words against her, her face a bit stiff, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It means please don¡¯t show up uninvited, it¡¯s just too annoying. Wasn¡¯t the lesson last time enough for you?¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lan Lan¡¯s suppressed rage almost erupted, she wanted to retort with cold sarcasm, recalling the aggressive scene when she barged into the Lan Family, she shut her mouth. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Miss Lan, please leave first.¡± Mrs. Si¡¯s tone had gone from polite to cold. Lan Lan, despite her thick skin, couldn¡¯t stay any longer and left with Maria after saying goodbye. Mrs. Si withdrew her gaze, ¡°In the future, there¡¯s no need to be too polite with such women. I once thought well of her, but it turns out she¡¯s no different from those pampered rich daughters.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never been polite to her.¡± Qiao Xiaren smiled lightly and nodded, ¡°No worries, such people have no impact on me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat, and ignore these irrelevant people.¡± Qiao Xiaren wasn¡¯t thinking about Lan Lan just then, she had seen several missed calls on her phone, all long-distance calls from S Country. Although she didn¡¯t recognize the number, she had received several in a row, which could be something urgent. Just about to call back, her uncle suddenly called her, saying not to bother with Bai Qiuqing. Connecting the dots, Qiao Xiaren knew pretty much who this unfamiliar number was. Bai Qiuqing. Chapter 816 - Chapter 816 Chapter 815 Going Out Chapter 816: Chapter 815 Going Out Chapter 816: Chapter 815 Going Out Qiao Xiaren had never had a good impression of this woman from the beginning, and the phone call that came was definitely not going to bring good news, perhaps even ruining her mood. It would be better to ask her what it was after returning to the country. After finishing lunch, Qiao Xiaren went back to Su Yeliu¡¯s house. As soon as Madame Si arrived in New York, Queen Mona essentially knew her itinerary and had arranged to meet at a high-end club. Si Limo and Si Zhilan were, after all, juniors and followed Madame Si to the meeting. After listening to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s account of the events, Su Yeliu suddenly asked, ¡°Could it be that Queen Mona has arranged a blind date dinner for them?¡± ¡°No,¡± Qiao Xiaren uttered two words. ¡°Even if Queen Mona really planned a blind date dinner, it would only work if he cooperated.¡± Su Yeliu smiled, Xiaren really had deep trust in him. ¡°It¡¯s good that Si Shao has left, I¡¯m not so nervous.¡± Yin Xiaobai was somewhat helpless, ¡°Honestly, you two have similar temperaments, but that oppressive feeling from him surpasses yours by a notch, I can¡¯t even relax.¡± Qiao Xiaren rubbed Yin Xiaobai¡¯s head gently and smiled warmly, ¡°He¡¯s been busy these past few days, probably won¡¯t join our recent activities.¡± ¡°Haha, we could go to the bar tonight.¡± With that suggestion from Yin Xiaobai, everyone suddenly looked over with meaningful gazes. ¡°Why are you all staring at me?¡± Yin Xiaobai tried to glare back, unable to bear the prolonged gaze, his face gradually reddened. ¡°What are you nervous about, eh?¡± Wang Yi deliberately came forward and poked Yin Xiaobai, ¡°Tell us, did you and the owner of XF Bar spark a romance?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, how could I possibly?¡± Yin Xiaobai scoffed, ¡°He¡¯s not my type, I prefer warm and elegant men.¡± Su Yeliu hummed, ¡°You can¡¯t really say that, many people only know what their ideal person is like when they meet them.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, God Chu and the others have already arrived there.¡± Zhong Qing was being silly on the side. Ever since she saw Chu Yifei in person, she felt transformed into a fan girl, almost unable to walk. Yin Xiaobai didn¡¯t feel as dazzled, because he had seen bewitching people like Qiao Xiaren around him early on, and seeing Chu Yifei made him much more composed. She suddenly thought of the person she had seen at the bar that night, his inscrutable gaze, his smile wickedly charming. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wait, bewitched! She slapped her own face, and Yin Xiaobai quickly followed the others downstairs. As soon as Qiao Xiaren got downstairs, she saw Lin Wenbin and Chu Yifei standing not far away, seemingly discussing something. ¡°Wenbin.¡± Su Yeliu called out, and the two men turned around and walked over. ¡°Where¡¯s Si Limo?¡± Chu Yifei looked around, not seeing Si Limo¡¯s presence felt somewhat strange. Ever since making their relationship public, he seemed to always be by her side. ¡°He¡¯s busy, he won¡¯t be with us these days.¡± Qiao Xiaren explained with a light smile, ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about him, let¡¯s go have fun ourselves.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chu Yifei slowly smiled, his mood showing a faint joy but also mixed with sadness, quite complex. On the bustling streets, the group got out of the car and crossed the road directly. Various English signs were displayed on the street, and there were several freelance artists drawing portraits for pedestrians. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some snacks over there first.¡± Su Yeliu saw that there were snacks being sold on the other side and planned to buy some. There were more girls in the group, who were quite interested in snacks. Chapter 817 - Chapter 817 Chapter 816 Attack Chapter 817: Chapter 816: Attack Chapter 817: Chapter 816: Attack Wang Yi and the others went too, just as they were crossing the street, a black sedan suddenly swerved towards them, the tires screeching violently against the pavement. The car almost flew across from the other side of the street, spinning a few times in the middle of the road before hurtling directly toward Qiao Xiaren. In an instant, Qiao Xiaren realized that Chu Yifei and Lin Wenbin were not around, that the car had no clear target yet was headed straight for her, striking with pinpoint accuracy. There was no doubt, the car was targeting Qiao Xiaren herself. ¡°Xiaren!¡± The surrounding people were stunned by the sudden event, but she calmly got up, kicked off a streetlight using her own rebound force. No one could see her move clearly, and her whole body supported itself on the ground, landing in a stable position. Looking up, a fierce glint flashed from the corner of her eye. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°My God!¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± The person in the car seemed to realize that Qiao Xiaren was unharmed, then turned around and charged again, determined to put Qiao Xiaren to death. The tires emitted an unbearably shrill sound, the public assassination unfolding on the street had already shocked everyone into screaming. Mostly women and children were on this street, realizing what was happening only brought them fear, then they scattered in all directions. In the moment she dodged to the side, the car reignited its engine and charged again, Qiao Xiaren could hardly see the figure inside the car; he seemed like an indestructible cockroach, relentlessly pursuing her down the street. Without a word, Chu Yifei immediately gave chase. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± Su Yeliu could hardly believe her eyes, watching Qiao Xiaren dodge the crazed car like lightning. It was unbelievable! ¡°Don¡¯t move around, stay right here!¡± Lin Wenbin saw the danger nearby, and although he also wanted to rush forward to help, he didn¡¯t know what the situation was and feared something might happen here too. Zhong Qing crouched down with her head in her hands, terrified; she had grown up in an ordinary working-class family and had never before encountered such a frightening murder scene. ¡°What about Xiaren? That person wants to kill Xiaren!¡± Su Yeliu¡¯s face turned grim, and she immediately tried to follow but was held back tightly by Lin Wenbin, who scolded, ¡°What are you thinking? Going there now would only complicate things for Yifei and Xiaren, stay here and don¡¯t run around!¡± Su Yeliu had known Lin Wenbin for several years but had never seen him like this before, immediately intimidated by his cold, commanding presence. Everyone else in the street was screaming and running away, while Qiao Xiaren had dashed into a nearby supermarket. Seeing Qiao Xiaren enter the supermarket, the person in the car immediately opened the door and chased after her. Qiao Xiaren knew that hiding was not a solution, her eyes swiftly scanning the surrounding people. M Country and S Country were different; people could carry firearms, but it was uncertain if she would be lucky enough to encounter someone who was armed. The thug chasing her clearly had no intention of letting her go, unsure whether or not there were firearms around, and now she had to strike first. The supermarket was also chaotic, many people had seen the menacing scene on the street, all the noises jumbled together chaotically. Suddenly, Chu Yifei flashed out from another exit of the supermarket, holding a gray coat in his hand, which Qiao Xiaren recognized as the one he had worn during the show earlier. No wonder she hadn¡¯t seen him just now; he had gone back to the car to get his coat. This was good, it would help confuse the assailant¡¯s line of sight and make it harder for him to track her movements. Chapter 818 - Chapter 818 Chapter 817 Media Suddenly Appears Chapter 818: Chapter 817: Media Suddenly Appears Chapter 818: Chapter 817: Media Suddenly Appears Xiaren walked inside while pushing through the crowd to quickly find the exit. She had to leave through another exit; otherwise, the thief would spot her again. With swift movements, she stripped off her clothes and hastily put on her coat. Chu Yifei followed her, wrapped her head entirely within his embrace, and urgently left the supermarket. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ve already informed Wenbin to take Su Yeliu and the others home. It¡¯s very unsafe to be outside right now; we must head back immediately.¡± Xiaren hummed in acknowledgment, her mind racing. To brazenly kill someone in the street¨Cwith her as the target no less¨Cwas terrifying to recall. Who could it be? Who would dare to strike at her under these circumstances? The Lan Family? Juni¡¯s people? Queen Mona? Or was it an enemy of the Qiao Family? There was no time to think more about it, and Xiaren decided to get away from this place without knowing whether it was because her whereabouts had been exposed or because she was in M Country. The incident had just occurred, and the news in M Country had exploded. This street was already a conspicuous spot, Xiaren was now a celebrity who had recently appeared in a major Miles¡¯ fashion show, and was quite recognizable. With unrest brewing here, stories of this street killing were spreading wildly back home. Weini was also among the first to learn of it and rushed over with several bodyguards. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yifei was alone in New York this time; Qing Ran initially disagreed with him being on his own in M Country but felt he shouldn¡¯t pressure him too much, so he reluctantly agreed. But now, this had happened. ¡°Brother Qing Ran, what do we do now?¡± Sang Jie was still watching the M Country news live broadcast. The chaotic scene was like a battlefield, making people tremble with fear. Qing Ran¡¯s expression darkened as he made a call, chastising, ¡°What else can we do? Have Yifei come back to the country immediately. Why does everything start to go wrong whenever he meets that woman?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the Sect Hierarch¡¯s fault; who could have anticipated this sudden development?¡± Sang Jie couldn¡¯t help but defend Xiaren, not allowing anyone to speak ill of her idol in her presence, She also couldn¡¯t help but worry about Xiaren, as this street attack was clearly aimed at her. Qing Ran glanced at her, his head throbbing, ¡°Now is not the time to argue about this. We need to ensure Yifei can return home safely.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about Yifei¡¯s safety at all, as the criminals were clearly not targeting him. Now, a large number of reporters are camping outside, all wanting to know exactly what happened.¡± Entertainment gossip, aside from being interested in celebrities, is all about various scandals. In times like these, the most frightening thing is some paparazzi and marketing accounts starting to concoct countless speculative news online¨Cthis kind of marketing black is the most terrifying and disgusting. ¡°Send them away first.¡± An impatient Qing Ran gestured with his hand, and Sang Jie understood his intention and went out. The media reporters in M Country were very efficient; Xiaren had yet to return home when reporters from all directions suddenly surrounded her. They were all from the international media. Apart from Xiaren and Chu Yifei, everyone else was still in a state of shock. No one had expected such an event to occur on a simple outing. ¡°Miss Qiao, could you talk about the recent car crash incident? Could you tell us if Miss Qiao has offended anyone?¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, you were reportedly very calm at the scene, I wonder if you are used to such situations, or if there is another reason?¡± Chapter 819 - Chapter 819 Chapter 818 Killing Intent Chapter 819: Chapter 818: Killing Intent Chapter 819: Chapter 818: Killing Intent ¡°Miss Qiao, can you please describe the scene you just experienced?¡± ¡°Mr. Lin, may I ask¡­¡± The reporters had already surrounded them tightly. A strand of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hair fell, and her overall demeanor made her somewhat unapproachable. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, gentlemen of the media, the police are currently investigating this matter. Without the police¡¯s permission, we cannot disclose the details of this case.¡± Qiao Xiaren spoke in a cold tone, briefly scanning the crowd before reaching to adjust her coat. The moment she raised her hand, there was an indescribable assertiveness. A strong magnetic field emanated from her, causing the throng of reporters who were originally surrounding her to suddenly disperse, making way for her. Though the entertainment reporters were gossip-hungry, they couldn¡¯t provoke this group of people, especially with so many black-suited bodyguards around, making it hard to get close. ¡°Mr. Chu, could you tell us¡­¡± The reporters behind were still relentlessly pursuing the story, but they couldn¡¯t even touch the hem of her clothing and could only energetically continue to stake out downstairs until they caught some major news. Everyone thus followed Qiao Xiaren downstairs in a daze, went upstairs in a daze, and finally sat down in Su Yeliu¡¯s living room in a daze before they came to their senses about what had just happened. ¡°You can¡¯t stay in New York any longer, go back right now,¡± Su Yeliu said sternly as he entered the room and began helping her pack her luggage. ¡°Liaoliao is right, has Si Limo been notified? We need to book a flight and leave today,¡± Yin Xiaobai urgently added, as staying longer at the site of the incident was not wise. Weini had just finished a phone call and came back, ¡°Mr. Si has already arrived and asked me to tell Xiaren that the culprit has been subdued and taken back for interrogation.¡± At this point, Weini snorted coldly, ¡°Guess what? That guy seems to have some mental issues. Several police officers had him pinned to the ground, and he was still desperately struggling. He was mumbling that he is your ¡®true love¡¯ fan. Since he can¡¯t be with you in life, he might as well die with you. They checked his passport and ID card, he¡¯s from S Country. It seems like he has been following you since you arrived in M Country, and just today he started his pursuit,¡± ¡°Is he a fan?¡± Qiao Xiaren was taken aback, she truly hadn¡¯t expected this situation. Weini nodded, clearly at a loss for words, ¡°Rather than calling him a fan, it would be more accurate to say he¡¯s a psycho. No brains but still chasing stars, it¡¯s ridiculous.¡± To love an idol, yet wanting to kill her by crashing a car into her, truly bizarre. Thinking about the peril Qiao Xiaren had just faced, Weini was still somewhat shaken; if something had actually happened, regret wouldn¡¯t even begin to suffice. ¡°Such a brainless person should be sued, let him stay in prison for a few years to learn his lesson!¡± Zhong Qing patted his chest, finally breathing a sigh of relief. However, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t respond, but distinctly felt something unusual about the System Lord, who was continuously disrupting her thoughts, seemingly wanting to say something to her. ¡°Xiaotian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Qiaoqiao, this matter is not so simple, I just sensed the presence of that reborn individual.¡± It was him, Zhun. ¡°Is it him?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes deepened, it seemed he was indeed ready to target her harshly. It seemed that Liu Ou¡¯s matter had angered him, although she was unclear what significance Liu Ou had to him. Could it be that she really was the person who had caused deep resentment in Zhun? Impossible, she had never met Zhun, nor seen him before. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 820 - Chapter 820 Chapter 819 Exposé Chapter 820: Chapter 819 Expose Chapter 820: Chapter 819 Expose No matter what Jun¡¯s purpose was, he probably really intended to kill her now. Before, he might have had some concerns about her, but now it felt like a desperate rabbit bites when cornered. ¡°Qiaoqiao, what do you plan to do? If he indeed tries to kill you, it will be impossible to guard against.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back home first.¡± Qiao Xiaren finished her conversation with Xiaotian just as her cell phone rang. ¡°Limo?¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Are you at Su Yeliu¡¯s place now?¡± Qiao Xiaren affirmed and took a few steps to the side, ¡°Yes, where are you? I plan to return to S Country today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the scene right now, do you want to come over and take a look?¡± Qiao Xiaren rubbed her temples, ¡°Okay, I do want to see who this saintly figure thinks they are, daring to touch my head.¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming to pick you up now, bring your luggage, and we¡¯ll head back to M Country this afternoon. Stay put at Su Yeliu¡¯s house, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± The thought of the dangerous predicament today and the fact that he wasn¡¯t there, but thankful that nothing happened to Xiaren, made him feel incredibly relieved. After hanging up, Lin Wenbin set aside the tablet he had been using to search the news and said seriously, ¡°You should return to S Country separately; if you go back together, it might cause quite a stir. Yifei, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± As for Xiaren, with Si Limo and the others, Lin Wenbin wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°That might be better, I estimate paparazzi are camped out at the airport, and it wouldn¡¯t be good for Xiaren and Yifei to appear at the same time. Those media outlets are better than anyone at twisting the truth.¡± Paparazzi never worry about the real truth; they just fabricate attention-grabbing news stories to catch the public¡¯s eye. Then topics like cheating scandals and climbing the social ladder are easily spun by internet marketers. Su Yeliu pondered for a moment, then agreed with the plan. ¡°I¡¯ll go with Xiaren,¡± Chu Yifei refused bluntly, his eyes slightly lifted, ¡°The perpetrator was obviously targeting Xiaren; it¡¯s safer to have more people around.¡± ¡°Yifei, I¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°No need to say more, we¡¯re returning to S Country together today.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t rebut, simply nodding lightly. ¡°These recent events are just one thing after another, Xiaren had barely left Miles¡¯s show and now this disaster strikes,¡± Su Yeliu sighed. It seemed that every piece of good news was followed by something bad. ¡°This matter needs a thorough investigation; it¡¯s not as simple as it looks. I¡¯ll go to the police station later, then head straight to the airport.¡± Meanwhile, the domestic exposure of the incident had already begun circulating on the internet, with an online marketing account revealing the details first. Caring Association v: Huge breaking news! Huge breaking news! Recently, on the streets of M Country, Q female celebrity and C male celebrity were attacked by a man who claimed to be a fan of Q female celebrity. Previously, there were absurd incidents of driving into the idol, showing a fierce determination to put her in mortal danger! Q female celebrity had just finished a certain show; her reputation in M Country is quite good. The editor suspects that this isn¡¯t as simple as it appears on the surface; follow this Weibo for subsequent updates. Allow the editor to have a sip of ¡¯98 mineral water to calm down; I¡¯m honestly scared to death!!! Entertainment Focus v: Q female celebrity experiences street attack, past reports of Q female celebrity having conflicts of interest with several people in the circle have surfaced. Is this attack purely accidental, or is there a hidden agenda behind it? ¡°Q female celebrity? C male celebrity? Fuck, that¡¯s our Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei! Let me open the video first and see, God please protect my Qiao and let nothing happen to her!¡± Chapter 821 - Chapter 821 Chapter 820 Interrogation Chapter 821: Chapter 820 Interrogation Chapter 821: Chapter 820 Interrogation ¡°I saw the video and almost thought it was some action movie ¨C the driving was top-notch, and the screeching of the tires on the ground scared me stiff!¡± ¡°Holy shit, am I the only one who was freaked out by Xiaren¡¯s evasive moves?¡± ¡°Hey, the person above, stop right there, count me in too. She¡¯s a celebrity for goodness¡¯ sake! Why does she look like a martial arts master?¡± ¡°Chu the Great God is abroad with Xiaren too, my goodness! May Buddha protect them! It¡¯s terrifying, going abroad is so dangerous. I hope these good friends can return safely!¡± With the initials Q and C, people had basically guessed the incident involved Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei. Everyone loves to watch gossip, and topics like #QiaoXiarenAssaultIncident# and #QiaoXiarenChuYifei# quickly trended. Reliable sources have revealed that Chu Yifei and Qiao Xiaren are expected to return to the country this afternoon, and many entertainment gossip magazines are itching to get their hands on exclusive details of the incident. The subsequent developments on Weibo had started to surpass Xiaren¡¯s imagination. Many celebrities were dragged into it, including Xie Yurou and Shen Ruyin, people who had previously had conflicts. The wild speculations of these marketing accounts were just bringing a new wave of negativity to Xiaren. Weini quickly engaged some internet commentators to steer the topic, trying to prevent the situation from blowing up further. Meanwhile, Xiaren had already rushed to the police station where the incident took place. It was said the suspect had planned to commit suicide but was later restrained by the police. When Xiaren entered, the police station was filled with considerable commotion; a man inside was making a scene, shouting her name. The police, wielding batons, scolded him, ¡°Stop it, this is a police station! Behave yourself!¡± ¡°I want to see Qiao Xiaren, I love her the most!¡± ¡°Is this the guy?¡± Xiaren glanced at him. She hadn¡¯t seen his face before but now realized this man looked quite ordinary, with a flat nose and an unremarkable face. His face bore bruises and swellings. The police here weren¡¯t allowed to beat suspects; Xiaren looked at Si Limo, ¡°Instead of using violence, it would be better to save some energy for questioning him.¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I prefer to fight fire with fire, we can still interrogate him now,¡± said Si Limo, a faint hint of hostility in his eyes. Qiao Zhi was also nearby and walked over to Si Limo and Xiaren upon seeing them. ¡°Miss Qiao?¡± Upon seeing Xiaren, the police officer came over to greet her, ¡°We already have witnesses who provided evidence for the assault, and a lawsuit has been filed against the suspect. Miss Qiao must be shaken.¡± Si Limo nodded, then turned to look at Xiaren, ¡°Xiaren, do you have anything you want to ask him?¡± Xiaren walked straight up to the man sitting there and looked down at him, her calm gaze filled with a chilly detachment, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°Xiaren, I finally see you!¡± The man became agitated, struggling frantically, ¡°I¡¯m the one who loves you the most; I¡¯d rather die than be without you.¡± Qiao Zhi watched the man¡¯s crazy scene and shrugged helplessly. He had seen fans in S Country go crazy over celebrities, but this was on another level of madness. What kind of logic is this, to love her means wanting her dead? ¡°Are you really my fan?¡± Xiaren scoffed coldly, and suddenly reached out to grab his collar, ¡°So you want me dead that much? Too bad, even the heavens can¡¯t take my life, let alone you guys? Ridiculous!¡± Chapter 822 - Chapter 822 Chapter 821 Returning Home Chapter 822: Chapter 821: Returning Home Chapter 822: Chapter 821: Returning Home ¡°Don¡¯t actually treat her as a fool and use fanatical fans to cover up the assassin¡¯s identity, hoping not to attract the attention of others.¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly felt somewhat agitated. That person was lurking in the shadows; she could hardly pin down his whereabouts, equipped with a special ability to block all evil spirits. It seemed that truly dealing with him was indeed a troublesome matter. What¡¯s the point of interrogating the person before her? He couldn¡¯t possibly know anything about the incident! It looked very tricky. Once there was a first time, a second would follow, and then countless more. No, to completely resolve this matter, they had to be fast, ruthless, and accurate. ¡°Just proceed with this person according to your rules and regulations. Let him serve a few more years in jail,¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t want to say much. The fate of this person also served as a warning to the incident creator. No matter how he would act, she wouldn¡¯t suffer the slightest injury. ¡°First, return to the country. I¡¯ll deal with this person¡¯s matter properly,¡± Si Limo also didn¡¯t want her to stay in M Country any longer, as the place where the trouble originated was indeed much more dangerous. In fact, he already had some leads on the incident and it seemed he couldn¡¯t delay any longer. At the same time, back home, web pages were being frantically refreshed, and marketing accounts began to stir trouble using Qiao Xiaren to attract fans and ride on her popularity. Excluding Su Yeliu, the rest returned to S Country. As expected, as soon as they disembarked from the plane, they encountered numerous paparazzi and entertainment reporters. Such an incident was bound to lead to a relentless hounding, and it was difficult to break through the siege. Paparazzi could be terrifying when frenzied. Si Yelin had anticipated such a situation and thought about sending a row of bodyguards, but feared that might cause more trouble and be too showy. When Qiao Xiaren exited through the VIP channel, she looked in very good spirits and showed none of the haggardness rumored online. Even though she smiled at her fans, the untouchable aura around her remained unchanged, the so-called aura goddess. While dealing with a headache, Si Yelin didn¡¯t expect that the fans of Chu Yifei and Qiao Xiaren would actually unite and crowd the airport to the point of leaving no room to move¨Cfans were everywhere. There were too many fans, proving more effective than bodyguards. The entertainment reporters simply couldn¡¯t break through and were barred from approaching. Holy shit! These fans had once again shattered their perceptions! sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Organized, orderly, and disciplined¨Cthat was the fans of Chu Yifei and Qiao Xiaren, truly a sight to behold. Passersby turned their heads in disbelief. The exasperated reporters on the outside could only remotely glimpse a silhouette. Grinding their teeth in frustration, they nevertheless desperately reached out with their interview equipment, tearing at their throats to start shouting. ¡°Miss Qiao, could you reveal any information about the attack incident in M Country?¡± ¡°Mr. Chu, it¡¯s said you were implicated this time. Do you feel innocent?¡± ¡°Mr. Si, do you think this street attack was a conspiracy? If there truly is a mastermind behind it, what measures would you take?¡± ¡­ Of course, Qiao Xiaren and the others paid no mind to these reporters and smoothly passed through the path cleared by the fans. Even with their idols right before their eyes, the fans didn¡¯t rush forward senselessly, but rather suppressed the excitement within their hearts. In contrast to the surprise and frenzy of Chu Yifei¡¯s fans, the fanatical fans appeared rather worried. ¡°Goddess, are you all right?¡± ¡°Goddess, are you injured anywhere? Let¡¯s not go to M Country anymore, it¡¯s too scary.¡± The last time they opened the video, the scene was too shocking. Any ordinary person might have been stunned, yet Xiaren was able to stay calm and dodge. Chapter 823 - Chapter 823 Chapter 822 Move into My House Chapter 823: Chapter 822 Move into My House Chapter 823: Chapter 822 Move into My House Thankfully, she dodged it. That car charged like a madman, and had there been an accident, Xiaren might have died right there on the spot. Now, seeing Qiao Xiaren safe and in good spirits, the fans finally let go of their worry, feeling a huge sense of relief. Meanwhile, the reporters felt like cursing their luck. This was too much of a letdown! Just as she was about to reach the end, Qiao Xiaren suddenly reached out and took a microphone from a reporter who was squished so badly that their face couldn¡¯t even be seen, only a hand struggling to extend it: ¡°Regarding the street attack incident that occurred in M Country, I can¡¯t disclose specific details at this moment. Thank you for your concern. I¡¯d like to say here that I, Qiao Xiaren, am not a weak person and have never been afraid of trouble.¡± After finishing her statement, Qiao Xiaren straightened her back and handed the microphone back to the reporter, then left. The reporter heard nothing but this single line from Qiao Xiaren. Surrounded by fans, many reporters didn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of her, exchanged looks, and then were left dumbfounded. Just like that, she left? Just like that¡­ Forget it, if Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t want to speak about it, no amount of effort on their part would extract the answer from her. They could only watch helplessly as Qiao Xiaren walked away. Upon leaving the airport, Qing Ran and Sang Jie picked up Yifei. Sang Jie obviously wanted to talk to her idol, especially after such a stressful event. Seeing Qing Ran with a tense expression, Sang Jie could only helplessly glance at Qiao Xiaren. Qiao Xiaren naturally noticed her gaze and gently smiled at her. Sang Jie, somewhat flattered by the attention, felt more at ease knowing Qiao Xiaren was unharmed and gave her a few more longing looks before following Qing Ran into the nanny car. Si Limo followed her gaze and saw that she was looking in the direction of Chu Yifei. His eyes gradually hardened, he walked over without making a sound, and positioned himself precisely to block her view. Suddenly blocked from view, Qiao Xiaren felt her vision go dark, and her eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Stay at my place for the next few days,¡± he offered. ¡°Why? I¡¯m quite accustomed to living in Lishui,¡± she objected. Si Limo smiled, standing face to face with her, his hand naturally catching her fingers: ¡°Have you forgotten about the attack on the streets of New York? If someone has made a move on you once, they will do it countless times. What will you do then? If you are with the Si family, I can protect you at all times.¡± ¡°I would be protected at the Qiao family too.¡± Si Limo¡¯s brows knit together, his voice softened a lot, no longer as assertive: ¡°Going back to the Qiao family would make Grandpa worry even more. On the contrary, if you stay with the Si family, Grandpa will feel at ease. Do you really want Grandpa to be anxious about your safety all day long?¡± He seemed to make some sense. ¡°Well¡­¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Then stay at my place,¡± Si Limo looked up at Weini, who was shocked, and calmly stated, ¡°Hand over the luggage to Si Er and let them know Xiaren will be staying with the Si family.¡± ¡°Are you trying to turn the world upside down?¡± ¡°No, behave, it¡¯s pretty good to stay at the Si family. We¡¯ll make sure to treat you like a queen.¡± If she had to stay for a few days, so be it; Qiao Xiaren indeed didn¡¯t know what kind of bizarre situations might arise next. It would be good to lie low for a little while. On the other hand, Weini was internally complaining: first coaxing, then commanding¨Cthis attitude was outrageous! Honestly, isn¡¯t it shameless to brazenly take someone home like this? That¡¯s what he thought, anyway! But Xiaren must be willing too; otherwise, how could a certain someone be so pompous? Chapter 824 - Chapter 824 Chapter 823 The Weibo Conflict Chapter 824: Chapter 823: The Weibo Conflict Chapter 824: Chapter 823: The Weibo Conflict Thinking this, Weini couldn¡¯t help but sigh, men really shouldn¡¯t be pampered, because once you pamper them, they want to reach for the skies! Forget it, Weini thought it would be better to handle work-related matters first. The incident of the street attack continued to ferment online, with plenty of big media ¡°V¡± personalities starting to post series of speculations online. The recent vehicular accident in New York was not the first of its kind in the entertainment industry. Years ago, the popular actor Yin Ping had a car accident at the peak of his career. The driver responsible was never found, but Yin Ping was severely injured and disfigured from the accident, forcing him to undergo facial reconstruction surgery at the hospital. Back then, Yin Ping¡¯s fans guarded him day and night, creating an impressive scene. Now, Qiao Xiaren was also at a high point in popularity, and a similar incident occurred! The gossip-hungry crowd was stirred, and they began to trend three hot topics. Celebrity Focus V: ¡°The recent car accident attack, is there really a hidden hand behind it? Whose jealousy was provoked by the popular Q female star? Is this a coincidence, or is there a darker plot?¡± Royal Secrets V: ¡°Qiao Xiaren, skyrocketing in popularity, with the TV drama Demon Flame and shows with Miles gaining her international and domestic fame, was revealed today to have been the target of a premeditated attack. According to M Country police, the attacker was indeed just a fan of the female star. Guan Bojun couldn¡¯t help but interject, saying that such mindless fan behavior is horrifying! Of course, considering previous dug-up dirt on Xie Yurou, Nie Yitong, and Shen Ruyin, who had financial disputes, it might not be impossible. The rest is up to the gossip-mongerers to unearth the details.¡± ¡°Heh, you might as well just say that these female stars with grudges are the ones scheming behind her back! So, you¡¯re subtly attacking Qiao Xiaren, huh? Well done, you¡¯ve succeeded!¡± ¡°Gossiping is fun, really fun!! You guys go tear into each other; this circle is too chaotic.¡± ¡°The entertainment industry is like a piece of cake, whenever someone¡¯s interests are hurt, all sorts of bizarre things happen. Yin Ping¡¯s inexplicable car accident back then, haha, calling it an accident is just a fart! Recently Qiao Xiaren¡¯s been in the limelight, and might well have become a thorn in someone¡¯s side!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t twist the truth and sow discord here! I really suspect you¡¯re a marketing account for Q female star, her trouble is Ruyin¡¯s fault, huh? Did Q female star bring this on herself, what does my baby have to do with it?¡± ¡°The comment above really shocks my views. Can you speak with some conscience? With such lack of moral integrity, be careful it comes back to haunt you. What do you mean Xiaren created too much karma? What has she done? On the other hand, what Shen did before was unbearable to watch.¡± The blogger, either to stir up heat or for other intentions, caused fans of Xie Yurou and Shen Ruyin to start a fierce tearing match in the comments. Soon, Xie Yurou and Shen Ruyin were topped in the hot search. Both female stars had plenty of fans, who obviously couldn¡¯t just sit idly by. Were they really about to solidify the blame on their idols? Gossip-mongerers speculated that Xie Yurou was purely because of a conflict of interest between the two, without evidence, no firm conclusions would still be made. But it was different for Shen Ruyin, her prior incidents of copying dresses and hiring people to smear Qiao Xiaren gave her an indelible dark history. Thus, this time Shen Ruyin was truly caught in the crossfire. The recent vehicular attack on Qiao Xiaren in M Country, really had nothing to do with her! She indeed had squeezed Qiao Xiaren before, but this time she wrongly took the blame, and truly, it was a misery she couldn¡¯t voice! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 825 - Chapter 825 Chapter 824 Cant Curse Her to Death Chapter 825: Chapter 824: Can¡¯t Curse Her to Death Chapter 825: Chapter 824: Can¡¯t Curse Her to Death Seeing herself pop up on the trending searches for no apparent reason, Shen Ruyin¡¯s face turned green with anger. Soon, on Weibo, there emerged a #ShenRuyinResponds# and another trending topic #ShenRuyinDenouncesFalseNews#. The situation took a dramatic turn, and the onlookers who were enjoying the gossip began to get overwhelmed¨Cit was a day full of excitement. Okay, because the general public indicated that there was more gossip to watch, they eagerly rushed to grab the front row seats to eat sunflower seeds and watch the drama unfold. These past few days, Weibo had been anything but quiet, with fans, or more specifically, the fanatical fans, worried sick, starting to post clarifications on Weibo. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It all boiled down to a smearing campaign by marketing accounts, with Qiao Xiaren not having said a single word, okay? Really feel sorry for my idol; can¡¯t these marketing accounts accumulate some good karma for themselves? In fact, some top-tier fans in the fan circles had anticipated this wave of premeditated smear campaign. Given Qiao Xiaren¡¯s current popularity, it was inevitable that she would become a target for others. And now, it had come. From the retro show at Miles to the street attack incident, the follow-up events escalated further with speculations and the fuel added by marketing accounts. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s resources in the entertainment industry were incredibly good, and now those envious folks couldn¡¯t sit still any longer, starting to write cryptic articles to smear her. Gossip Account V: As a certain Ms. Q¡¯s popularity continues to rise, it has recently been revealed that she climbed the ladder through her boyfriend and implicated other actresses in the street attack incident, leading people to question her character. This Q actress, now skyrocketing in fame, what unknown dark history does she still hold? [The new favorite on the Miles show, is it through talent or connections?] [Is Chu Yifei and Qiao Xiaren¡¯s trip to M Country just a friendly relationship?] [Many actresses were dragged into the street attack incident, Qiao Xiaren accused of over-promoting, questioning her character] What are these news messages? Seeing all these marketing accounts reposting these, are they trying to smear Xiaren across the entire network? You didn¡¯t need to guess to know that some people were turning green with envy at Xiaren¡¯s good resources, feeling jealous, and couldn¡¯t stand seeing someone else succeed, so they began to buy marketing accounts to blacken others. As soon as Qiao Xiaren arrived at the company, she saw the statement by Miles and the online storm. She did not plan to respond to anything, nor was there anything worth responding to. Plus, looking at the netizen comments, those from the general public seemed quite rational, comforting to see, so there wasn¡¯t much to pay attention to. However, this Gossip Account saying stuff was pretty disgusting¨Cever since Qiao Xiaren started becoming popular, this Gossip Account had been dedicated to smearing her. Those who didn¡¯t know any better might have thought she had desecrated their ancestor¡¯s grave. Naturally, the fanatical fans sprang into action, with the comments under the Gossip Account¡¯s post quickly breaking tens of thousands. They were really angry; as fans seeing these false accusations, they felt like exploding, it was so frustrating being blackened by these idiots to the point of wanting to cry! Soon, a big V called Star Focus called out @Gossip Account. Star Focus V: Weibo marketing account Gossip Account, can you please let Qiao Xiaren be? Everyone has seen how you¡¯ve been consecutively smearing Qiao Xiaren, but how many of your smear stories are true? I wonder if you understand the three words for the crime of defamation. Whoever dares to slander my goddess again, I swear I¡¯ll verbally thrash them! Star Focus is one of the most unique marketing accounts with a million followers that has risen in recent years, almost all of the gossip it has revealed turned out to be true. A few years ago, they exposed the divorce of a king and queen of the entertainment industry, a couple hailed as a symbol of true love, quickly sparking a fierce debate among the paired fans. Chapter 826 - Chapter 826 Chapter 825 is so funny Chapter 826: Chapter 825 is so funny Chapter 826: Chapter 825 is so funny But it ended up being a huge slap in the face for the CP fans; that superstar couple had divorced a long time ago, they just kept pretending to be affectionate in front of the public. After this battle, this influencer started to rapidly gain followers, and this year even took home the most influential influencer award, which still holds a lot of authority in the hearts of the fans. In the eyes of the fans, this marketing account belongs to the kind that neither inflates nor deflates the subject, a bit sarcastic with a touch of tsundere flavor. It can¡¯t be called a marketing account anymore; it¡¯s a bona fide big V. The fanatical fans were also somewhat surprised, this influencer was actually siding with Qiao Xiaren? With a big V as their backing, the fans were instantly filled with passion! For the first time in history, as a marketing account, it got blasted to the top of the hot search¨Cnumber one! The onlookers and other bystanders were so shocked their jaws dropped! It¡¯s terrifying! They really didn¡¯t know what to say, just don¡¯t mess with Qiao Xiaren, otherwise, the consequences would be too terrible, even a marketing account couldn¡¯t withstand it! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not to mention the fans blew up his Weibo account, but this is the first time in Weibo¡¯s history that a marketing account has made it to the top of the hot search, 233~ Under immense pressure, the account in question, for the first time in history, deleted its own Weibo posts, acting like a little wife who had been wronged, daring not to say another half a sentence. The female celebrities who had once been attacked by the same account but could do nothing about it were secretly thrilled, giving a silent thumbs-up to Qiao Xiaren¡¯s fans, beautifully done! ¡°Old man has been on Weibo for so many years, yet this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a marketing account reach number one on the hot search, kudos to my fanatical fans! Kudos to my Xiaren!¡± ¡°Hmm, I received news earlier in the circle that Demon Flame had ignited, and the Miles show was a success; someone was about to make a move on Qiao Xiaren. This wave of attacks, truly came as expected.¡± ¡°This time I support Qiao Xiaren; why are these marketing accounts flipping sides like weather vanes? Si Limo, someone is bullying your wife, come out!!!¡± Seeing these comments below, Weini couldn¡¯t help but start ridiculing. Upon refreshing the page, she already saw that the Miles brand official website had updated a tweet: regarding the incident in which Miss Qiao was attacked in New York, as an editor, I can only express regret and hope that Miss Qiao will have a smooth go of it hereafter. But as for some claims that Mr. Myles invited Miss Qiao to the show because there¡¯s a catch, or what, Mr. Myles has low taste, Guan Bojun just wants to ask one question: how can your face be so big? You yourself have low taste and still want to drag down others¡¯ taste? Pfft¨C The face-slapping tweet from the official Miles website really made netizens spill their screens¡¯ worth of instant noodles, seriously ridiculing in such a mysteriously funny way, 233~ Being the Weibo account of a world fashion brand, which is always serious about promotion, why does today¡¯s tweet feel so adorably out of character? The change in style is comically disconcerting. Why do fans feel such a strange sense of exhilaration? Come and tear them apart, seeing these trolls being ripped so they don¡¯t dare to say half a word, it¡¯s just too funny! Paparazzi Assistant V: Before the start of Miles¡¯s Retro Night, Guan Bojun saw some fans complaining about fairness, asking why if Qiao Xiaren could attend, why couldn¡¯t their idol? Xiaren could attend because she has a high face value, good body, excellent temperament, and knows how to walk on the T-Stage. Please, if you want to complain for your idol, you also need to weigh your idol¡¯s capabilities, okay? Otherwise, it only seems like you can¡¯t cover your shame even with a piece of cloth. ¡°Hmm, let them keep throwing shade, our Xiaren is still red-hot. Had a great time tearing into the trolls today, were you fanatical fans happy?¡± Chapter 827 - Chapter 827 Chapter 826 Expand Roles Chapter 827: Chapter 826 Expand Roles Chapter 827: Chapter 826 Expand Roles ¡°Clearly, someone is spending money to smear a female actress online, everyone should just disperse, the person behind this really has insidious intentions. The more you slander her, the more I am inclined to support her.¡± ¡­ After watching such a spectacle, Qiao Xiaren simply turned off her phone. She was very grateful for those who stood by her no matter what, as they allowed her to focus more on her own work. Seeing the encouragement from her fans, Qiao Xiaren felt absolutely full of fighting spirit, ready to begin work on ¡®Picture City.¡¯ Besides ¡®Picture City¡¯ and a few other important engagements, there was also Yeqian¡¯s concert left during this time. ¡°Xiaren, ¡®Picture City¡¯ is about to start shooting, make sure you¡¯re mentally prepared,¡± Director Jiang called her specifically, having just returned from M Country and still dealing with a lot of issues, fortunately, she seemed to be in good spirits. ¡°I understand, Director Jiang, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m currently in a good state. You don¡¯t need to worry about work-related matters.¡± Hearing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s words, Director Jiang finally felt reassured. ¡°Xiaren, don¡¯t worry about those things on Weibo, every star has countless detractors,¡± Director Jiang still couldn¡¯t help but comfort her a few words ¡ª she was a dedicated actress with exquisite acting skills, and he didn¡¯t want her to be affected by some comments and disrupt her plans. Qiao Xiaren chuckled softly, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Director Jiang, I¡¯ve never been troubled by these trivial matters. Once you see the bigger picture, it¡¯s all laughable, and can¡¯t even ripple the surface of my heart. How could my own life be so easily influenced by others? What would be the point in that?¡± Director Jiang felt something novel in her words, a smile spreading across his face ¡ª she really was quite a unique person. After hanging up the phone, Qiao Xiaren started to look through the script that Xixi had just brought over. As a production of exquisite workmanship, ¡®Picture City¡¯ had a flawless team and set-up; what remained was to see how well the actors could capture their roles. The start-up ceremony and preparation were about to commence, and it was said that the role of the calamitous enchantress Empress Liangliang had been cast. Qiao Xiaren was quite familiar with her, Xie Yurou. Honestly, Xie Yurou had always been considered just a pretty face in the entertainment industry, her acting skills never taken seriously; in other words, while she had many fans, she also had an equally high number of detractors. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This time, Director Jiang really was determined, daring to cast Xie Yurou as Empress Liangliang. But well, for an enchantress, if the acting isn¡¯t enough, good looks might just be sufficient. Qiao Xiaren was to play the Empress, and naturally, there would be slight changes to her makeup to mask her natural beauty a bit, adding an extra layer to her face so the two wouldn¡¯t be criticized for not fitting their roles on the big screen. When the official news broke, some fans were somewhat disappointed. They had thought Qiao Xiaren would play the beautiful Empress Liangliang, but it turned out to be Xie Yurou. Wasn¡¯t the beauty of Empress Liangliang designed specifically for Qiao Xiaren? Moreover, Empress Liangliang¡¯s character is absolutely thrilling, how can the gentle and virtuous Empress Liangliang not seem overpowered by comparison? However, Xiaren had hardly ever let her audience down in her acting, and after a little grumbling, they were once again looking forward to the movie¡¯s filming and release. Of course, Weini was more looking forward to the box office results. The last ¡®Who Rules the World¡¯ had an explosive box office, perhaps due to the movie¡¯s theme and the famous director among other factors that contributed to such a result. But he was equally looking forward to the box office for ¡®Picture City.¡¯ He had also received a comedy script, something he wanted to discuss with Qiao Xiaren. Although it was a good movie, he still wanted to ask for her opinion. Qiao Xiaren had portrayed numerous period characters, and it was time to expand into other roles as well. Chapter 828 - Chapter 828 Chapter 827 Chapter 828: Chapter 827 Chapter 828: Chapter 827 The film box office was indeed a direction for sizable profits, as ¡°Who Rules the World¡± alone doled out nearly ten million in compensation to supporting roles last time. Xiaren¡¯s money-making ability had also been on the rise recently. Films always held a higher prestige than TV dramas, balancing commercial success and critical acclaim while being easier to promote both domestically and internationally. The main point was that the box office for ¡°Who Rules the World¡± was exceptionally good, walking hand in hand with its critical reception. If it hadn¡¯t laid the cinematic foundation for Qiao Xiaren, she probably would have struggled to enter the film industry just like Xie Yurou, despite many years of hard work. This time, what surprised Weini the most was actually Xie Yurou. Although she wasn¡¯t the main character, she had a significant amount of screen time in ¡°Picture City¡± and her character was brilliantly vivid, masterfully controlled. This was definitely a standout role, provided it was grasped well. Although Qiao Xiaren had never directly confronted Xie Yurou, behind the scenes, they had silently competed countless times. Such a person certainly wasn¡¯t qualified to be called a rival yet, but was a character not to be underestimated. Perhaps Xiaren was not aware of Yurou¡¯s character, but Weini understood her quite well. ¡°The Lan Family is quite good at promoting talent; very few idol drama actresses have broken into the film industry so smoothly. Especially getting such a standout role in their first film is even rarer.¡± Weini sighed to herself but was met with a sharp glance from Qiao Xiaren, ¡°So, you automatically ruled me out.¡± Weini rolled her eyes at her, ¡°You? Forget it, in my eyes, you are simply a defiance of science; I¡¯ve never seen anyone as unexplainable as you.¡± sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Xiaren leaned her hand against her forehead, lazily muttering, ¡°Didn¡¯t the rumors say the Lan Family¡¯s film business recently poached many famous directors from Huayi Company? Now Huayi hates them to the bone. And Mr. Jiang is so generous to use Xie Yurou as the female lead?¡± Xie Yurou was an artist under the Lan Family, now participating in a competitive film from Huayi Company¨Cit all seemed quite suspicious. ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about that; every Huayi film features actors from other companies. Huayi wants to make money too. Yurou has a lot of fans, which can help boost ticket sales and increase the film¡¯s exposure.¡± Weini spoke with a touch of profundity. Qiao Xiaren reflected on the implications, suddenly understanding Mr. Jiang¡¯s intention. Yurou had many critics; her participation in ¡°Picture City¡± would stir controversy and serve as free publicity for the film, even saving money on marketing expenses. Mr. Jiang probably never had much hope for Yurou¡¯s acting skills. Except for Qiao Xiaren, the rest of the core cast were meticulously selected veteran actors with impeccable acting skills. Although Qiao Xiaren was newly debuted, her acting maturity was well acknowledged, so the potential tragedy of the film was likely to be Xie Yurou. The film industry was not just for amusement. The actress who rose to fame with TV dramas and became a queen of drama, was harshly criticized for her abysmal acting in her first film, even earning the unflattering title of ¡®Queen of Bad Movies.¡¯ Back then, critics were exceptionally harsh, and the audience severely condemned it as a bad film. When the time came, if the box office and reputation were good, Xie Yurou, as the worst performer, would likely be the subject of audience backlash, especially when compared unfavorably with the rest of the talented cast. While hoping for Xie Yurou to boost ticket sales, there was also a malicious intent to push her into the likely backlash, using the situation to strike at the Lan Family. Chapter 829 - Chapter 829 Chapter 828 Chapter 829: Chapter 828 Chapter 829: Chapter 828 Director Jiang¡¯s calculations are very shrewd! Qiao Xiaren suddenly couldn¡¯t help but snort with laughter, ¡°Director Jiang is also quite petty, if someone offends him, he will definitely retaliate in a stingy way.¡± Weini sat down, ¡°Director Jiang¡¯s wishful thinking might not necessarily work out, think about it, Xie Yurou can also guess the kind of trouble she might face, and it¡¯s quite possible that if she works hard to improve her acting skills, using the role of the Cool Consort to make a comeback for herself.¡± Fortunately, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s acting skills were rather stable, not exactly like a green newcomer. Of course, he hadn¡¯t gone into depth with Qiao Xiaren regarding the matter of acting skills. Just remember that Little Xiaran isn¡¯t a character that can be explained with scientific knowledge! ¡°Then it¡¯s down to each person¡¯s own abilities,¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded, putting the script aside, ¡°The entertainment circle has long changed, it¡¯s not enough to rely on a pretty face to become the darling of the circle, otherwise Xie Yurou wouldn¡¯t have been bashed so miserably.¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After discussing for a while, Weini suddenly thought of something, ¡°Xiaren, don¡¯t take your opponents too lightly. You¡¯re younger and started your career later than they did, and you¡¯ve seen the lineup for ¡®City of Paintings¡¯; they are all veterans with superb acting skills. As for the male lead, Qin Su, even though he¡¯s young, he¡¯s been acting in movies since he was nine, and the others are also stars of no small status in the film industry. So be careful, there might be very arrogant actors among them, and don¡¯t disrespect them too much.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded slightly, ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡± Weini thought, Xie Yurou has been making her way in the entertainment industry for many years and has always been well-liked. It¡¯s said that she also has an underworld background, so it¡¯s best not to provoke any direct confrontations easily. Just as the incidents of ¡°assault¡± and the ¡°Miles Show¡± had ended, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name was once again trending on Weibo. This time it was not just Qiao Xiaren alone but together with Xie Yurou hitting the hot search. #Xie YurouEndorsesSlanderTalk# This hot topic was once again pushed to the top of the list. It was common knowledge that Slander Talk was dedicated to blackening Qiao Xiaren, and Xie Yurou endorsing it made her motives all too clear. Isn¡¯t this blatantly declaring war on Qiao Xiaren, vowing to be her enemy? My sister is fierce! Although Xie Yurou is a senior and quite popular, Qiao Xiaren is undeniably the rising star of the moment, not to mention Xie Yurou; there probably aren¡¯t many who can match her popularity. Even though Slander Talk deleted the Weibo post, the netizens had taken screenshots long before, and the news of Xie Yurou¡¯s endorsement quickly started to make a vigorous round on the internet. At this time, Xie Yurou was still at the company negotiating her role with the ¡°City of Paintings¡± production team, and Director Jiang¡¯s assistant had specially called to notify her of the commencement ceremony. She had just hung up the phone when she saw this trending search and found it quite bewildering. Although she and Qiao Xiaren had always been competing in the shadows, they had never had such a direct conflict, so endorsing such a foolish thing was even less likely. In her confusion, Xie Yurou suddenly remembered that her Weibo account had always been managed by her agent, and she would only use Weibo occasionally when she had time. Needless to say, it must have been her agent. Xie Yurou frowned, anger welling up inside her. Although she had always been questioned by the public about her acting skills, she had managed to maintain a gentle and dignified image. Chapter 830 - Chapter 830 Chapter 829 Chapter 830: Chapter 829 Chapter 830: Chapter 829 In the industry, she was also famously gentle, generous, and good-tempered. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Liking Black Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Weibo clearly implied a proactive challenge to netizens. What would they think now? That she was narrow-minded, that as a senior she not only couldn¡¯t compete with others in her career but also lacked broad-mindedness, utterly without any magnanimity. Currently, they had both entered the same crew in Picture City, with many opposing scenes. Wasn¡¯t this clearly inciting conflict between her and Qiao Xiaren? Though this could increase the netizens¡¯ attention to the movie and her role as Liang Fei, she had heard that Qiao Xiaren was very tricky. If she offended her on certain matters, Qiao Xiaren might refuse to reconcile and suppress her role, diminishing her presence in the movie. Such matters of suppressing roles were not of concern to the director. If it were someone else, she naturally had ways to cope, but Qiao Xiaren was no ordinary person. Thinking of this, Xie Yurou¡¯s eyes flashed a shade darker. She didn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t catch up to Qiao Xiaren. But now was definitely not the time to declare war on Qiao Xiaren. Not afraid of a god-like opponent, but rather a pig-like teammate. Xie Yurou hastily called her agent, forcibly suppressing the anger in her heart to discuss with her. Celebrities might seem free on the surface, but in reality, many things needed to be reported to the agent and the company, and their freedom of action was often restricted. Even previously when posting on Weibo, the contract clearly stipulated in black and white that she must consult with her agent, and only with mutual agreement could she proceed with posting. Normally, it was the agents who tightly controlled celebrities¡¯ Weibo to prevent any unfavorable posts that could cause unnecessary trouble. But for her, the agent had messed up like a dumb pig! ¡°Agent Zhao, what in the world is going on? You used my Weibo account to like Black Qiao Xiaren¡¯s Weibo¨Cdo you realize what they¡¯re all saying about me? They say I¡¯m overestimating myself, that my acting skills are poor and I should ¡®cover my shame,¡¯ yet here I am shamelessly joining in on bashing a junior!¡± Xie Yurou really didn¡¯t know who had given her the title of ace agent. She could overlook past issues, but to stab her in the back at this critical moment just as she was stepping into the film industry? What would people in the film industry think of her? And what would Qiao Xiaren think of her? She had just secured the role of Liang Fei, and before she could even firmly establish herself, she couldn¡¯t wait to attract criticism. Those film critics were always critically harsh, somewhat like the old pedants in academia, and she would inevitably be explicitly criticized. Did Agent Zhao think her reputation wasn¡¯t damaged enough? Agent Zhao was somewhat surprised, not understanding what she had done wrong. Since it was hard to explain over the phone, Agent Zhao said, ¡°Yurou, don¡¯t panic, I¡¯m still on the third floor of the company. I¡¯ll come over to find you right now.¡± No matter how furious Xie Yurou was, she could only suppress her temperament and responded quietly. After hanging up, she kicked the sofa next to her, which slightly alleviated her anger. Soon, Agent Zhao arrived, with a leisurely demeanor and without any signs of guilt: ¡°Yurou, you¡¯re really worrying too much this time. Accidental likes are a well-known thing nowadays¨Cit¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯ll just issue a statement claiming it was an accident, right?¡± Agent Zhao believed that this could also be considered leveraging Qiao Xiaren¡¯s popularity. In the past, she had used similar tactics quite a lot when hyping up Xie Yurou. Chapter 831 - Chapter 831 Chapter 830 Chapter 831: Chapter 830 Chapter 831: Chapter 830 But Xie Yurou had been in the idol and TV circles for several years, and she was no longer satisfied with being just a ¡®queen of controversy.¡¯ ¡°Sister Zhao, I¡¯ve now stepped one foot into the movie industry, let¡¯s hold off on the hype for now. I don¡¯t want to spend my whole life as a star of speculation. You understand better than I do that stars like this won¡¯t stay popular for very long in the industry. I¡¯m already 29, and every year there¡¯s a whole batch of new faces debuting. We must expand our repertoire like Qiao Xiaren to maintain a long-term career in the entertainment industry,¡± Xie Yurou pleaded earnestly with these words, but Sister Zhao didn¡¯t take them to heart, finding them somewhat laughable instead. After all, she was an agent, and her salary was deducted from Xie Yurou¡¯s earnings. If Yurou didn¡¯t stir up publicity, if no one talked about her, then there would be no job offers coming her way, and that would mean less money for herself. She was getting old but could still manage young talents¨Cwhat did Yurou¡¯s decisions matter to her? Thinking this, Sister Zhao still offered a few words of consolation, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, didn¡¯t Qiao Xiaren get terribly maligned before? She managed to change many people¡¯s opinions with just one role. You can definitely do it too. What you¡¯re saying is correct, currently you¡¯re in the midst of a career transition, so it¡¯s better not to use these hype tactics for now. I¡¯ll help you clarify things on Weibo in a bit.¡± Xie Yurou was frustrated with Sister Zhao¡¯s stubborn attitude and started to feel agitated. If she continued to be obstinate, Yurou would eventually have to request a new agent from the company. This transition phase was critical and extremely important. With this in mind, Xie Yurou couldn¡¯t help but envy Qiao Xiaren¡¯s agent once again. Sometimes an agent plays a significant role in one¡¯s career, which is evident from Su Yeliu and that reclusive superstar, proving he possessed high agent quality. It was just a shame that this person had an odd personality and manner, the kind that could give someone goosebumps because of his effeminacy. If someone like Weini became her own agent, she might become even more popular and successful than Qiao Xiaren. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, Sister Zhao was unaware of what Xie Yurou was thinking. Opening Weibo, she found Yurou¡¯s latest post and the comments below, which were unbearably cringeworthy, filled with sarcastic remarks from passersby. They say those who provoke first are the cheapest. Had it not been for Xie Yurou¡¯s ¡®like,¡¯ Qiao Xiaren would not have been brought up on Weibo again. After days of turmoil, all linked to Qiao Xiaren, and it wasn¡¯t for a good reason. Couldn¡¯t these people just let her film in peace? Seeing a comment that said Xie Yurou was deliberately dragging Qiao Xiaren into this to leech off her popularity, fitting the title of ¡®queen of controversy¡¯, had she paid Xiaren an appearance fee? An appearance fee my ass! Are even the passersby now siding with Qiao Xiaren? Seeing the state of the battle, Sister Zhao thought it best to post a clarifying Weibo, claiming it was an accidental ¡®like¡¯ while she was using Xie Yurou¡¯s account. But the netizens were clearly not fools; were such shallow explanations meant to fool their intelligence? ¡°There¡¯s not so many slip-ups. If it¡¯s really the agent controlling Yurou¡¯s Weibo account, then it only goes to show that the agent¡¯s intelligence is bottomless.¡± ¡°With all this scheming, it would be better to just focus on improving the acting. Agents should stop dragging down their own artists.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention Xiaren again, she¡¯s busy. Please give her a break.¡± ¡°I feel sorry for Yurou; this clarifying Weibo completely screams ¡®idiotic.¡¯ The team is a mess, just look at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s agent, who has already sent a lawyer¡¯s letter to the gossipmongers.¡± Upon seeing this information in the comments, the netizens quickly switched their battlefield to Weini¡¯s Weibo. Chapter 832 - Chapter 832 Chapter 831 Chapter 832: Chapter 831 Chapter 832: Chapter 831 The company sure showed their dominance online by sending a lawyer¡¯s letter that was sharp in every word, earning applause from everyone. Reportedly due to the complaints about the gossip monger, the gossip had to post a public apology on Weibo, and even had their verified status rescinded, turning into a regular Weibo account. Damn, Weini really couldn¡¯t hold back. That move was definitely full of dominance! Impressive. Faced with such senseless and ridiculous criticism, you have to adopt such a tough approach to start the reputation defense battle. This all-encompassing slander battle finally came to a complete end. ¡ª- Lan Family Media Xie Yurou walked towards the office, stood outside for a short while, and finally raised her hand to knock. From inside came a man¡¯s deep voice, ¡°Come in.¡± The sound of high heels clicking on the floor rose as Lan Tiansheng swiftly signed his name under a document and looked up at her, unsurprised. ¡°How do you feel about smoothly getting the second female lead in Picture City this time?¡± Xie Yurou pulled out a chair in front of her and sat down, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what Director Jiang is trying to do. He¡¯s made his plans very cleverly, but unfortunately, he¡¯s going to be disappointed this time. I¡¯ll definitely play this role well.¡± ¡°Empress is a good role. The opportunity has been given to you, but whether you can seize it depends on you.¡± Lan Tiansheng leaned back in his chair and tapped lightly on the desk, ¡°Since you know the people from Huayi are waiting for you to make a fool of yourself, you need to show your true ability and give a harsh slap to those watching.¡± Xie Yurou¡¯s expression darkened, and she nodded, indicating she understood. Meanwhile, the movie Picture City once again released news about the filming and officially started its promotional Weibo. All the actors were in place and had signed official contracts. It¡¯s clear that Picture City is expanding in both directions, aiming to boost box office sales for commercial purposes while also making an impact at major film awards. Regarding Qiao Xiaren playing the Empress, the fans expressed great anticipation, though they were even more eager to see her as the Empress. Soon, people in the film circle noticed a problem that the soon-to-commence Picture City film had a cast led by several skilled actors. However, unfortunately, the two actors with the most significant parts were the present-time famous actresses, Qiao Xiaren, and Xie Yurou. Qiao Xiaren was barely acceptable, as her performance in Who Rules the World was excellent, and the character Liunian was perfectly portrayed. But her short experience was a concern for the audience. As for Xie Yurou, there¡¯s no need to elaborate, entirely an idol star, it¡¯s puzzling why Director Jiang would cast her. Both the lead actresses raised the profile of the Picture City film, attracting countless fans and even those venomous critics. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Online discussions began to heat up, and the commencement and preparatory ceremonies of Picture City were also about to begin. ¡°You should go back and rest well, you¡¯ve been tired these past few days.¡± Weini started urging Qiao Xiaren to go back to rest, and Qiao Xiaren went along, gathered her bag, took her car keys, and left the resting room directly. Just as she walked out, Qiao Xiaren nearly bumped into Yeqian. Upon looking up, Yeqian saw Qiao Xiaren and froze a moment as if he hadn¡¯t seen her for too long: ¡°Sis?¡± Qiao Xiaren took a few steps forward, ruffled his jet-black shattered hair, and hooked her lips in a smile: ¡°What, haven¡¯t seen me for so long, and now you don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Watching him with slightly widened eyes, he looked dumbfounded and clueless. Chapter 833 - Chapter 833 Chapter 832 Chapter 833: Chapter 832 Chapter 833: Chapter 832 Luckily, his attractive looks saved his silly and cute appearance. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re finally back, are you okay?¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What could happen to me? Why did you come to SGS?¡± ¡°Of course, to find you, that guy named Si-what, did he kidnap you? They won¡¯t even let you return to Lishui Villa!¡± Seeing him like a fluffed-up little animal, Xiaren found him more adorable. Employees were walking back and forth in the office corridor, their eyes inevitably resting on this high-looks sibling duo. ¡°I probably can¡¯t return to Lishui Villa recently, would it be okay if I asked Sister Shi Ruo to stay with you?¡± Thinking about this gave Xiaren a bit of a headache, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡± His face paused, then suddenly became serious, ¡°Sis, did something happen to you recently? I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡± Although he hadn¡¯t watched the news much these days, his agent had leaked some news about Xiaren. She had just returned from M Country and got involved in a domestic mudslinging war, street attacks in New York, and more. Today, he rushed over primarily to be reassured. One after another, these consecutive events made Yeqian smell danger. Although sometimes he seemed naive, he wasn¡¯t completely clueless. ¡°I¡¯m really okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± Xiaren¡¯s smile faded slightly, she ruffled Yeqian¡¯s hair again, ¡°As for now, no one can truly be called my enemy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay.¡± Yeqian sighed in relief, ¡°Where are you headed now?¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve gone to the food street together. Shall we invite Yifei too?¡± ¡°Sounds good, let¡¯s relax.¡± Seeing Xiaren with not a hint of anything unusual, Yeqian completely set his worries aside, his smile widening. ¡ª- Since the last goodbye at the airport, everyone had returned home. Xiaren made several calls to her roommates, especially Wang Yi. She had taken a risk following her last time, but fortunately, she wasn¡¯t injured this time. ¡°Xiaren, come back this afternoon, your grandparents have started urging you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip home this afternoon. Have you reported your safety to Aunt and Uncle?¡± Knowing her tone, Xiaren knew she must be at the Qiao Family¡¯s place. ¡°I did. My parents are still catching their flight, probably arriving at the Qiao Family¡¯s place the same time as you.¡± Wang Yi sounded somewhat helpless, ¡°Prepare for a scolding, mom¡¯s tone was not very nice, she gave me a lecture over the phone. Looks like going out these days will be difficult!¡± Hearing Wang Yi¡¯s disheartened voice, Xiaren couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She soon recalled something. A few days ago, Bai Qiuqing seemed to have called her. It would be a good opportunity to ask her what it was about this afternoon when she returns. She had a feeling that whatever happened with Bai Qiuqing wouldn¡¯t be anything good. Xiaren exchanged a few more words with Wang Yi, then hung up the phone. Meanwhile, Yin Xiaobai had just arrived at her doorstep when the Yin Family¡¯s housekeeper informed her that Mr. and Mrs. Yin along with their second daughter had gone out on a trip, with no known return date. Typical, not even a notification for her. Yin Xiaobai dragged her luggage inside, only to find the house empty and the fridge devoid of any food. Such a big house, inevitably feeling a bit lonely. For Yin Xiaobai, this hardly felt like a home. She dismissively flicked her slightly curly hair, a sarcastic smile playing on her lips. Better they weren¡¯t there, it saved her the hassle. Chapter 834 - Chapter 834 Chapter 833 Yin Family 1 Chapter 834: Chapter 833 Yin Family 1 Chapter 834: Chapter 833 Yin Family 1 Yin Xiaobai, though always having plenty of friends around her, knew that now was not the time to call them. Slumped on the sofa, her eyes, lifeless, shimmered with a dim light. It was unclear when soft footsteps and voices had started from outside the door, probably they had returned. Yin Xiaobai shifted slightly but did not get up. Jia Rong was wearing a purple long dress; though she was over forty, she looked as if she were in her twenties or thirties, her hair perfectly curled with a mature touch. When Jia Rong had married into the Jia Family with her daughter, she was only in her twenties. Probably not expecting Yin Xiaobai to be home, her gentle smile faltered briefly before she forced it back, ¡°So Xiaobai has come home, why didn¡¯t you tell your father? He has always cared about you.¡± Yin Xiaobai couldn¡¯t even bother to look her way, cared about her? What a joke. As soon as Yin Li entered, his brows furrowed, ¡°When did you get back? Why didn¡¯t you call?¡± His tone was strict, devoid of any concern. Yin Xiaobai sneered coldly, ¡°Whenever I come back, you never care, so why ask now? Wasn¡¯t it you who went abroad with them without a word or even a phone call? Why the pretense in front of me now?¡± ¡°What kind of talk is that?¡± Yin Li¡¯s face fell as he saw how cold Yin Xiaobai was. Though he had never liked his daughter, he still needed some dignity as a father. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s human talk.¡± He never understood this father of hers. Yin Ping was just a burden Jia Rong brought along, yet Yin Li adored her as if she were his own flesh and blood. A tough job for him, playing the stepfather. Yin Ping, trailing behind her mother, was surprised to see her sister and a sweet smile spread across her face, ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve finally come back. I¡¯ve really missed you.¡± Unable to stand their family of three¡¯s act, Yin Xiaobai grew impatient and thought about heading upstairs but was stopped by Jia Rong, ¡°Xiaobai, you just got back, why the temper? Auntie will cook for you, what would you like to eat? I¡¯ll have the servant go buy it.¡± Yin Xiaobai shook off her stepmother¡¯s hand, barely holding back from exposing her stepmother¡¯s hypocrisy, ¡°Servant? Didn¡¯t you give all the servants a holiday? If I had come back a month earlier, would you even have let me in the house?¡± Jia Rong¡¯s face stiffened, clearly embarrassed. When she decided to go abroad a month ago, she had indeed purposely not told Yin Xiaobai, not only to let her know that Yin Ping was the daughter Yin Li adored, even though she wasn¡¯t his biologically. ¡°Sister, Mom didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Yin Ping mumbled, ¡°Mom was just afraid if she told you, you¡¯d be heartbroken, you¡¯ve always disliked me and Mom, she was scared you¡¯d be upset.¡± ¡°If she feared upsetting me, why go on the trip with my dad at all?¡± Yin Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but scoff. Yin Ping suddenly fell silent, tears shimmering in her eyes, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Seeing his wife enduring in front of Yin Xiaobai made Yin Li even more uncomfortable; his dissatisfaction towards Yin Xiaobai deepened. After so many years of such behavior, she was still as willful and irritable as ever. Jia Rong had endured her daughter for so many years, worrying about everything even when they went abroad; she never had a day of peace following him. ¡°It was me who didn¡¯t tell your aunt to inform you; if you need to blame someone, blame me.¡± Seeing Yin Li¡¯s indifferent expression, Yin Xiaobai just kept a cold face, ¡°Keep your happy family of three to yourself, I¡¯m not interested in seeing it.¡± Chapter 835 - Chapter 835 Chapter 834 Yin Family 2 Chapter 835: Chapter 834 Yin Family 2 Chapter 835: Chapter 834 Yin Family 2 Yin Xiaobai felt that she should not have stepped into the Yin Family home today. It was so much better when she lived on campus. In a few days it would be her birthday, and she thought her dad remembered, but nothing came of it. With that thought, she trudged upstairs, planning to drag her luggage back to school. From today on, she would not plan to set foot in the Yin Family home again. ¡°Yin Li, look at this¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother with it.¡± Yin Li was so angry he couldn¡¯t speak until he saw her dragging her suitcase downstairs. Then he stood up and asked sternly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Just as you wished, can¡¯t I leave this house? Remember to give me my living allowance on time every month. My mom put her efforts into this company too. Don¡¯t go too far, or if this gets to your company, no one will have it easy!¡± Yin Xiaobai wasn¡¯t exactly short on cash, but thinking about how her mom and Yin Li had started a business together back in the day, which had built up today¡¯s Yin Corporation, she couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter. This was her mother¡¯s hard work too, and now it was just being taken advantage of by Jia Rong. Yin Xiaobai glared coldly at Jia Rong, who guiltily shifted her gaze away. Since she had left home to attend university, she had been handling the living expenses. Sometimes she would deliberately forget to transfer the living allowance to Yin Xiaobai, after all, Yin Xiaobai never complained to her father, because the rift between father and daughter was too deep. Of course, this was a good thing for her. But now, Yin Li seemed to have realized something, ¡°Haven¡¯t I been transferring money to your account on time every month?¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking that this matter had been handed over to Jia Rong, Yin Li subconsciously looked at her. Jia Rong quickly stepped forward to explain, ¡°There might have been some delays recently, mainly because there¡¯s been too much going on, but Xiaobai didn¡¯t call me, so¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Yin Li¡¯s tone was much softer, ¡°You didn¡¯t do it on purpose, Xiaobai is being too unreasonable.¡± Hearing the last sentence, Yin Xiaobai suddenly felt a lump in her throat, unable to speak because of the sourness. It was still the same, no matter what happened, she was the only one in the wrong. These newcomers, a mother and daughter, had just inserted themselves into the Yin Family and stolen all of her father¡¯s love. She had no idea what sort of spell her father had fallen under. Without a word, she dragged her suitcase away, but was scolded by Yin Li, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? It¡¯s hard enough to get you home, you¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather stay in a shabby little hotel than stay in a place with that mother and daughter.¡± Yin Xiaobai was determined to leave, stubbornly holding back her tears. ¡°You dare!¡± In the many years Yin Li had been in the business world, no one had ever dared to confront him like this, but now his own daughter had him backed into a corner, and he was furious. Jia Rong took the opportunity to mediate, ¡°Yin Li, after all, you¡¯re father and daughter, you can talk things out nicely, don¡¯t make everyone uncomfortable. And you, Old Yin, when your daughter is being childish, you should educate her more, why get so angry and red-faced?¡± Jia Rong¡¯s words were undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. Yin Li¡¯s gaze toward Yin Xiaobai became even more disappointed. His daughter used to be obedient, so why had she suddenly become so unreasonable? Jia Rong saw her about to leave again and raised her hand to stop her. Both stood at the top of the stairs, and after an argument broke out, chaos ensued, and suddenly Jia Rong screamed. Everyone stopped in their tracks, and with a rigid body, Yin Xiaobai watched as Jia Rong tumbled down the stairs. Yin Li¡¯s eyes widened, he rushed forward, trembling hands touching the railing, ¡°Rongrong¡­¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± Chapter 836 - Chapter 836 Chapter 835 Yin Family 3 Chapter 836: Chapter 835 Yin Family 3 Chapter 836: Chapter 835 Yin Family 3 Yin Ping hurriedly chased down the stairs, accompanied by the sound of a body rolling. Yin Xiaobai felt her mind go blank, her steps so stiff that she could hardly move. Yin Ping turned back, her voice filled with tears, ¡°Sister, why did you push my mom? Even if my mom has wronged you, you shouldn¡¯t have been so harsh!¡± Bright red blood spilled out from beneath Jia Rong¡¯s skirt, a glaring red everywhere. Why did it have to be like this. She stood almost motionless, merely prying Jia Rong¡¯s hand off with force; she definitely hadn¡¯t pushed her. Yin Li felt his blood boil and snapped at Yin Xiaobai, his eyes red, ¡°Do you know she was only a few months pregnant? That was your brother! You cursed girl, from the beginning, I should have strangled you, so you couldn¡¯t harm my son!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a vicious slap landed on Yin Xiaobai¡¯s face. The slap nearly twisted her face sideways, her hair covering half of it. Yin Xiaobai felt numbness around her lips, the pain even spreading to the edges of her heart. Didn¡¯t Dad even listen to her explanation before he condemned her? S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yin Xiaobai, no matter how unruly, faced with such a significant event, wasn¡¯t stubbornly digging in her heels. She began to explain, ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t push her just now, I really didn¡¯t do anything!¡± She hurried downstairs and saw Yin Li lifting a frail Jia Rong, the boundless blood making the scene shockingly vivid. ¡°Shut up!¡± Yin Li, almost devoid of any reason, glared at her like staring at a monstrous creature, ¡°Get lost, I never want to see you again, you cursed girl!¡± ¡°What are you waiting for, go call an ambulance!¡± Yin Li shouted at Yin Ping, who then started running outside somewhat dazedly, dialing 120 on her mobile phone. Yin Xiaobai watched the few disappearing figures, her body trembling slightly, a chill creeping up her spine. She looked around somewhat blankly and left the house with a sense of loss. She crouched at the doorway, uncertain which hospital Yin Li had taken Jia Rong to, so she could only wait at the home entrance. After what felt like forever, Yin Xiaobai gradually snapped back to reality, hearing faint footsteps at the door. She suddenly stood up, thinking it was her father, but it was the butler and the maid. ¡°Uncle Li¡­¡± Yin Xiaobai started to speak but was interrupted by Uncle Li¡¯s sigh, ¡°Miss, you should pack your things and leave. If the master comes back and sees you¡­ You should go back to school for now, let the master cool down, and then come back to talk things through. Maybe it will all blow over.¡± ¡°Uncle Li, what do you mean?¡± ¡°The madam has miscarried.¡± Listening to Uncle Li¡¯s helpless sigh, Yin Xiaobai felt her throat dry up, ¡°Did Dad blame the miscarriage entirely on me?¡± ¡°The madam insisted that during your quarrel, you accidentally pushed her down the stairs.¡± Yin Xiaobai couldn¡¯t describe how she felt at that moment, only after a long time did she raise her hand to wipe the tears from her face, ¡°Forget it, such a blind father is not worth having!¡± She dragged her suitcase out the door, not looking back. Uncle Li watched Yin Xiaobai leave without turning back, shaking his head¨Chow could both mother and daughter be so stubborn? As soon as she stepped outside, tears streamed down Yin Xiaobai¡¯s face uncontrollably. It seemed fitting as the sky was also filled with dense clouds, looking like rain was imminent. Not knowing how long she had walked, raindrops fell on her face. Yin Xiaobai stopped, looked up at the sky, and her body involuntarily slid down, her knees hitting the ground. Suddenly, she began to cry heart-wrenchingly, lamenting uncontrollably on this rainy day. Ever since her mother had died, she had never cried like this. Chapter 837 - Chapter 837 Chapter 836 In the Rain Chapter 837: Chapter 836 In the Rain Chapter 837: Chapter 836 In the Rain She was originally the Yin Family¡¯s precious daughter, but in the end, she was abandoned by her own father. Mom, Xiaobai is in so much pain. Ever since Mom left, she truly hadn¡¯t had a single moment of happiness. The cold raindrops fell on her face, bringing only despair and confusion. From today on, she really had no home. No matter how indifferent and disdainful she had appeared before, she couldn¡¯t help feeling sad at this moment. Everyone in the Capital knew that Yin Xiaobai was a bad girl who smoked and drank, all of the Capital, including Yin Li, looked at her with cold eyes. The Yin Family¡¯s adopted daughter was the real lady, the apple of Yin Li¡¯s eye. Completely unlike her, Yin Ping could play the violin and was always pure and flawless, an object of pursuit among countless wealthy young masters. Everyone liked Yin Ping, while she was just a little girl tainted with all sorts of vices, and Yin Li wouldn¡¯t even listen to a word of her explanation. Dad had already condemned her for her sins, and with Jia Rong by his side, how could he possibly believe her over Jia Rong? No one wanted to believe her, and even less so did anyone love her. Surrounded by the traffic of people and vehicles, no one stopped to ask her a question; the rain slid down her face, icy cold. After probably more than an hour had passed, with her knees numb, she thought about getting up. The moment she stood up, her vision went black, and she nearly collapsed, but unexpectedly, she crashed into someone¡¯s arms. Yin Xiaobai, with somewhat foggy eyes, looked up and seemed to see a familiar face. He was dressed in a dark suit, and his exquisite shirt cuffs were neatly folded over his arms, understated yet refined. Above her was a dark umbrella. She could no longer see the man¡¯s features clearly, her head dizzy, she stumbled forward, her legs also weak. Having been exposed to the rain for a whole hour, it was no wonder she was dizzy. Even if she fainted, Yin Xiaobai felt an inexplicable warmth surrounding her. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So warm, she unconsciously drew close to that warmth, curling up like a cat. Mu Nian¡¯s subordinate couldn¡¯t help but take a few extra glances at the girl, shivering in the rain, looking quite pitiful in the arms of young master Mu. He truly couldn¡¯t resist inwardly mocking how young master Mu had become so compassionate all of a sudden, which was quite humorous. Mu Nian, from start to finish, said nothing, lifting her horizontally, while his companion silently held a large umbrella, following him to a black private car parked nearby. Until the end, they didn¡¯t understand why Mu Nian had suddenly returned to the country and appeared at the Yin Family¡¯s doorstep. Young master Mu hadn¡¯t returned to S Country for many years, and it seemed he had no connection whatsoever with the Yin Family, let alone their young lady, yet he had now stepped in to rescue the Yin heiress, which was quite strange! As soon as he returned to the country, young master Mu bought a villa in the Capital, was he planning to stay long-term? The moment young master Mu returned, it seemed certain people were about to be alarmed again. The subordinate mumbled to himself, watching as Mu Nian carefully placed the girl in the backseat, his profile exquisite yet tinged with a chill that truly made one¡¯s heart tremble. A quick glance caught sight of the girl reclining next to young master Mu, covered with a wool blanket, properly snug. He quickly averted his gaze, because the look in young master Mu¡¯s eyes was still somewhat unnerving. Cough cough¡­ ¡°Drive back to the villa.¡± The subordinate responded and got into the driver¡¯s seat. Young master Mu only ever called the place he lived a villa, never calling it home. Chapter 838 - Chapter 838 Chapter 837 Disappeared Chapter 838: Chapter 837 Disappeared Chapter 838: Chapter 837 Disappeared In his eyes, that cold place could hardly be called a home. The rain continued to fall, carrying a chill with the departing car. Qiao Family Qiao Xiaren arrived almost the same time as Qiao Lang, and it was only when she truly saw Qiao Xiaren and Wang Yi that she finally let go of her worry. ¡°These days, some fans are just too foolish, such people should spend more years in jail.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, Qiao Xiaren wouldn¡¯t tell her aunt the truth, merely nodding along, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do, just have to try and ensure that it happens less often, but I¡¯m not someone easy to provoke.¡± ¡°Nowadays, venturing into the entertainment circle can be utterly alarming.¡± ¡°I always say that, this girl worries people enough,¡± Grandmother Qiao, supported by Qiao Lang, sat on the sofa, ¡°This temperament, as stubborn as her dad, drives one to despair!¡± ¡°Always nagging, you¡¯re not tired but Xiaren must be,¡± the old master tapped the floor with the Dragon Head Cane, ¡°Go to the kitchen and prepare dinner; the girls will be hungry soon.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t say, and I almost forgot.¡± Mrs. Qiao stood up and headed for the kitchen, not forgetting to glance back at them, ¡°Girls, don¡¯t rush, dinner will be ready soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, grandma, Xiaren and I aren¡¯t children anymore,¡± Wang Yi stuck her tongue out playfully. Qiao Xiaren scanned the living room and then looked upstairs, ¡°Is the aunt not here today?¡± ¡°She went out early in the morning, who knows when she¡¯ll return,¡± the old master raised his somewhat grey eyebrows, ¡°Why suddenly ask about her?¡± ¡°Just something.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t elaborate. Just as she sat down, she saw Si Limo coming over from the front door; Qiao Xiaren was surprised, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Grandma asked me to come,¡± he answered straightforwardly, as if it was the most natural thing. Watching him moving as comfortably as if he was in his own home, Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t help a twitch at the corner of her mouth. ¡°You young couple also need to take some time to foster your relationship, don¡¯t just focus on work, we are eager to hold a grandchild. Look, your grandma invited Limo over for dinner, why don¡¯t you go back to the Si Family with him tonight, spending some time with Mr. Si could be good.¡± The old master also worried about the issues in M Country, if anything else followed, having her in the Si Family would ease his mind entirely. The old man of the Si Family had always wanted to meet his granddaughter. Qiao Xiaren: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I feel the same,¡± Si Limo deeply agreed, pulling her into his arms, ¡°Ranran, did you hear that? How can you cruelly refuse the old man¡¯s wishes?¡± Go to hell. If it wasn¡¯t for him using this excuse to coax Grandmother, she wouldn¡¯t be uniting with Si Limo, the outsider, against the rest; she definitely didn¡¯t want to be a bride at eighteen. ¡°Did you grow taller?¡± Having forgotten that she was still growing, her height was already quite good; any taller and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to maintain, men always liked her to appear a bit more petite before them. ¡°No, might be because of the height-increasing shoes.¡± In her previous life, she was one meter seventy-six tall, probably the same this lifetime, not much difference. ¡°No need to rush the marriage, we have to wait until Ranran is over twenty,¡± the old master hinted from the corner, ¡°Seeing you two so in love, your grandmother and I are also pleased.¡± When Qiao Xiaren and Wang Yi learned about Yin Xiaobai¡¯s situation, Xiaobai was nowhere to be found, utterly vanished. What¡¯s going on? ¡°Should we ask Zhong Qing? He might be in the dormitory,¡± asked Wang Yi, but was directly interrupted by Qiao Xiaren, ¡°Impossible, the dormitory is under repair these days, no one can live there.¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s go to the Yin Family first.¡± Chapter 839 - Chapter 839 Chapter 838 Inexplicable Chapter 839: Chapter 838 Inexplicable Chapter 839: Chapter 838 Inexplicable ¡°Grandpa, we have to go now, and we might not come back for dinner,¡± Qiao Xiaren greeted. The old man probably sensed that something had happened and nodded in understanding. Just as she was leaving, Qiao Xiaren ran into Bai Qiuqing, who had just returned. Bai Qiuqing¡¯s complexion had changed a lot, and her mood fluctuated upon seeing Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Xiaren, stop there! Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls in M Country?¡± Qiao Xiaren stopped in her tracks and replied indifferently, ¡°It wasn¡¯t a good time to talk in M Country. I thought I¡¯d discuss it with you after returning. I¡¯m busy today; if it¡¯s not urgent, let¡¯s talk another day.¡± She was about to leave but was stopped by Bai Qiuqing grabbing her arm, their eyes meeting coldly. ¡°What¡¯s so urgent that you can¡¯t even spare a few minutes for me? You really don¡¯t regard me as your aunt, do you? What have I done to deserve your constant antagonism?¡± Watching Bai Qiuqing become agitated again, the old man chided her, feeling vexed. Qiao Xiaren, seeing how agitated Bai Qiuqing was, became somewhat puzzled. ¡°Aunt, if you talk calmly, I can respond calmly. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude. I don¡¯t think I offended you during my days in M Country, did I?¡± It was utterly absurd. She hadn¡¯t returned to the Qiao Family in days. When had she provoked Bai Qiuqing again? Previously, even if she targeted her, she would only do it behind her back. When had she dared to show such a shrewish demeanor in front of her grandfather? S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Are you truly unaware, or are you pretending not to know?¡± Bai Qiuqing was very angry, even wanting to confront Qiao Xiaren. But now, looking at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s face, she seemed not to be lying, and her face turned several shades paler. Could there really be such a coincidence in this world? After much thought, Bai Qiuqing, of course, did not act foolishly by questioning Qiao Xiaren again; she bit her lip and went straight upstairs. Absolutely ridiculous! ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± The old man waved his hand, resignedly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. Recently she¡¯s often been arguing with your grand-uncle and acting all moody.¡± He seemed to remember something and suddenly asked her, ¡°Xiaren, did you bring someone to Bai Hao¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony last time?¡± Bai Hao¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony? Qiao Xiaren thought for a moment; indeed, she had brought Yeqian. Was there a problem? ¡°Is aunt upset about that?¡± Something flashed through Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mind, making her feel that there was more to this issue. Could it be that Bai Qiuqing recognized Yeqian? Or had some conflict with him? That was impossible; the two weren¡¯t even in the same circle. Before she could think further, Wang Yi was already calling her outside. Qiao Xiaren, pressed for time, stopped pondering. ¡°Look at the photos, Yin Xiaobai was last seen in front of her house.¡± As she got into the passenger seat, Si Limo handed her his phone, displaying several photos. They seemed to be from a roadside camera, slightly blurry, but the people in them were recognizable. The man¡¯s figure in the photos looked somewhat familiar. ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t this the man we met in M Country last time?¡± Wang Yi was a bit shocked, the man¡¯s impression being deeply etched in her mind. His entire demeanor was roguishly enchanting, with a stunningly handsome appearance, inexplicably giving off an alluringly captivating charm. ¡°Is it him?¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced sideways at Si Limo. ¡°Who exactly is this person?¡± ¡°The Mu Family¡¯s second young master who was expelled years ago, Mu Nian,¡± Si Limo¡¯s hand rested on the steering wheel, his fingers unconsciously rubbing his lips. ¡°No one knows why Mu Nian was struck off from the Mu Family and he ended up leaving the country directly.¡± Chapter 840 - Chapter 840 Chapter 839 The So-Called Mu Nian Chapter 840: Chapter 839: The So-Called Mu Nian Chapter 840: Chapter 839: The So-Called Mu Nian ¡°You¡¯re saying he¡¯s from the Mu Family?¡± Wang Yi was surprised and couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°So he¡¯s actually from the Mu Family, the second young master? I didn¡¯t recognize him when we were at XF Bar.¡± Qiao Xiaren saw Wang Yi chattering on the side and asked with curiosity, ¡°Did you know him before?¡± Wang Yi nodded, ¡°Speaking of the Mu Family¡¯s second young master, he is indeed a man with a story. About five years ago, when he was just in his twenties, everyone in the circle knew him as the ¡®Ice Mountain Second Young Master¡¯; women couldn¡¯t get close to him at all, and some people even mistook him for having a natural aversion to women. Then something big happened; it seemed that the second young master had some involvement with the daughter of the Yin Family, anyway, the matter was a mess, and I overheard a bit of it when my parents were discussing it. You know Xiaobai¡¯s family situation is a bit complicated, there¡¯s no need to mention those stepmothers and stepsisters again.¡± The change in Mu Nian was really too great; he had been a cold and silent man five years ago, and yet five years later, he became so wickedly charming, even giving off a dissolute and rakish aura. Running a bar in New York, filled with all sorts of sordid and debauched things, it¡¯s no wonder he changed. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But it¡¯s also understandable; the Mu Family had been so merciless in driving him out all those years ago, a person developing alone in M Country for so many years would change somewhat in character. Qiao Xiaren had not been exposed to this circle before, so she naturally didn¡¯t recognize these people. ¡°Related to the Yin Family?¡± Qiao Xiaren frowned, ¡°Since it¡¯s related to the Yin Family, Xiaobai should recognize her. When she first met Mu Nian in M Country, her reaction was very normal, not at all like seeing someone she knew.¡± ¡°This I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t inquired in detail before,¡± Wang Yi shrugged helplessly, ¡°Although I¡¯m also very curious about what life-threatening matter could infuriate the Mu Family Head to the extent of driving his beloved son out of the Capital. They even stripped his name; how extremely cruel and ruthless.¡± ¡°Mu Nian, this man, has too many secrets,¡± Qiao Xiaren seemed to lament, ¡°From the photos, Xiaobai¡¯s mood doesn¡¯t seem too good, I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s gone through before, let¡¯s go to the Yin Family and ask.¡± Qiao Xiaren had an intuition that Mu Nian wouldn¡¯t harm Yin Xiaobai, in other words, Yin Xiaobai might actually be safest with him. Soon, the car arrived at the entrance of the Yin Family. Because they had notified in advance, the Butler of the Yin Family had been waiting at the door. ¡°Miss Wang, Miss Qiao!¡± The Butler greeted them as he saw the car pull up, and when he saw Si Limo getting out of the driver¡¯s seat, he was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Master Si, please help! Our Young Mistress was taken away by a man, I¡¯m really worried about her safety now.¡± Uncle Li had watched Yin Xiaobai grow up since she was a child and had feelings for her; he was also caught off guard by this incident, never expecting Yin Xiaobai to vanish in the blink of an eye. The key was that her luggage was still lying in the rain, and upon checking the surrounding surveillance cameras, they found that Yin Xiaobai had been taken away by a man who suddenly appeared. ¡°Butler, don¡¯t panic yet, have you told Mr. Yin about this?¡± Si Limo asked. ¡°I did, but¡­¡± the Butler hesitated, ¡°Mr. Yin said his wife was in the hospital undergoing surgery, and he didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to the affairs of that unfilial daughter.¡± The Butler recounted the events from beginning to end, from the pregnant stepmother of Yin Xiaobai falling down the stairs during an argument, Qiao Xiaren felt that things were not as simple as they seemed on the surface. Chapter 841 - Chapter 841 Chapter 840 Restless Mind Chapter 841: Chapter 840 Restless Mind Chapter 841: Chapter 840 Restless Mind According to the butler, Jia Rong had been pregnant for a few months and should have been very clear about it herself. Yin Ping was a stepdaughter, whereas the child in her womb was the ace up her sleeve to secure her position in the Yin Family, Jia Rong should have been extremely cautious. But she deliberately stood at the top of the stairs, which was very suspicious. More likely than not, Jia Rong wanted to use this child to completely kick Yin Xiaobai out of the Yin Family. Yin Xiaobai had never threatened their mother-daughter status, yet Jia Rong still wanted to eliminate her completely. ¡°Heh, really, that Mr. Yin of yours is brain-damaged to a certain extent,¡± Qiao Xiaren scoffed coldly, ¡°His daughter is missing, and he still has the mood to accompany that woman! He completely neglects his own flesh and blood.¡± It was truly disheartening. Si Limo had just put down his phone and came over, ¡°Mu Nian bought a villa in the Capital, if you¡¯re really worried, shall we go over now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look first.¡± Qiao Xiaren walked around the front of the car and got into the passenger seat. Mu Nian¡¯s return to the country almost coincided with theirs; it¡¯s possible he had set his sights on them, or rather on Yin Xiaobai, as early as the night at the bar. Was there a deeper connection between Mu Nian and Yin Xiaobai? Now wasn¡¯t the time for such thoughts; though Mu Nian¡¯s behavior was somewhat inscrutable and unpredictable, judging from the look in his eyes on the surveillance footage, it didn¡¯t seem like he would harm Yin Xiaobai. When Mu Nian looked at Yin Xiaobai, there was an indescribable meaning. Qiao Xiaren had to acknowledge Mu Nian¡¯s power once again. Even though the Mu Family currently did not acknowledge Mu Nian¡¯s identity, to be able to take Yin Xiaobai away undetected under the Yin Family¡¯s extensive surveillance system, his capabilities were undoubtedly strong. ¡°I will intervene, he won¡¯t refuse to hand her over to you.¡± Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren nodded, ¡°Regardless, it¡¯s not good for Xiaobai, a girl, to stay at a strange man¡¯s home. Let¡¯s have Xiaobai stay at Lishui Villa first.¡± Returning to the Yin Family was out of the question for now, Jia Rong¡¯s pregnancy had failed, and it was unclear what she would whisper into Yin Li¡¯s ear. Yin Li was blind to start with, and who knows what Jia Rong could provoke him to believe. Having such a family was indeed a headache. ¡°Limo, do you remember, the last time Bai Qiuqing¡¯s nephew had his coming-of-age ceremony and you had me bring Yeqian along?¡± Si Limo glanced at her, his expression unchanged, ¡°I remember, is there an issue?¡± ¡°Bai Qiuqing seemed to be targeting Yeqian, did you already know something and deliberately provoke me to bring Yeqian to that coming-of-age celebration?¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®provoke,¡¯ hmm?¡± That word was too loaded with negative connotations. Qiao Xiaren had been talking by his side, and Si Limo suddenly felt a bit restless, her hand seeming to have slipped into his coat, intimate and natural. Yet, he began to space out. All his senses seemed to focus on the spot she was touching. ¡°You raised the kid like a younger brother for so long, and you never investigated his background? Or maybe, has Yeqian never mentioned it to you?¡± Si Limo countered, as he started to speed up the car. If he didn¡¯t stop soon, he was indeed going to be rubbed raw by the person next to him. Whenever she was by his side, no matter what he did, he found it hard to concentrate. Qiao Xiaren paused; of course, Yeqian had mentioned it. He came from an orphanage and had no idea who his biological parents were from a young age. He never spoke about these sorrowful things, and the media never knew either. He was youthful, bubbly, and sunny. For many years since his debut, he had always maintained his own unique musical style, composing and writing lyrics for every song with dedication. Chapter 842 - Chapter 842 Chapter 841 has arrived Chapter 842: Chapter 841 has arrived Chapter 842: Chapter 841 has arrived He had been abandoned by his own parents. Such a young boy, yet so pitiable, longing for love, longing for warmth¨Cso much like he once was. Qiao Xiaren understood this feeling best, that laughable yet humble desire to seek out acknowledgement and warmth. Could it be¡­ In a flash of lightning, a certain speculation began to take shape in her mind. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes widened slightly, feeling it was too incredible, ¡°You mean to say¡­¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°That¡¯s right, exactly what you¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡°How is that possible!¡± Qiao Xiaren whispered incredulously, her mind suddenly recalling the first time she met him and every moment, every instance of their interactions thereafter. It was too incredible. Qiao Xiaren suddenly felt her mood was somewhat peculiar; the more she remembered, the more her heart ached for the underage child. The car came to a stop; they had arrived at Mu Nian¡¯s villa. Si Limo reached out, his hand gently caressing her face, his gentle gaze seeming like a net cast over her, leaving her with nowhere to hide. ¡°He¡¯s run into you now, hasn¡¯t he? You are the noble person in his life; everything is still salvageable, no need to feel sad for the boy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I feel so fortunate.¡± Qiao Xiaren suddenly found herself unable to continue. If, in her previous life, she had been as lucky as Yeqian to encounter a benefactor, perhaps she would have quickly found her family and not allowed Qiao Anchu to turn against her. Never mind, it¡¯s all in the past. For a moment, she truly wanted to confide her rebirth to Si Limo, but the happier she was now, the more apprehensive she became. Rebirth seemed very bizarre in her eyes, not to mention how Si Limo would see it. Would he think her some kind of dead person, or a monster? Her emotions were incredibly complex at the moment. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand rested on his shoulder, and he took the opportunity to pull her into his embrace, gently patting her back to comfort her. Si Limo thought Qiao Xiaren might be having trouble accepting the reality. Wang Yi¡¯s voice weakly rose from behind, ¡°Xiaren, have we arrived?¡± Qiao Xiaren straightened up, glanced out of the car window, and turned to ask, ¡°Is this Mu Nian¡¯s villa?¡± Outside the villa stood a long row of black-clad bodyguards, wearing sunglasses and expressionlessly standing guard. Wang Yi took one look and felt that their display was even grander than that of her family. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s get out of the car.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t bring many people with us, will we be outmatched?¡± Wang Yi immediately took out her phone, ¡°I¡¯ll call my brother to send over security now.¡± ¡°Outmatched? What do you think we¡¯re really going to snatch here?¡± Qiao Xiaren was speechless, ¡°From what we know so far, Mu Nian doesn¡¯t seem to be a bad person. Let¡¯s meet Xiaobai in person before anything.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Wang Yi, somewhat dazed, nodded her head, ¡°I forgot that Si Limo is here; there¡¯s no way things will become too disrespectful.¡± Because it had just rained, there was still a feeling of dampness and chill in the air. The sky was a clear blue, and the air was mixed with the fresh scent of budding flowers. Even though the place was minimalist, several pots of flowers and plants had been carefully cultivated. Qiao Xiaren withdrew her gaze from the potted plants, growing even more curious about the kind of man Mu Nian was¨Cwhat kind of man was he, really? After getting out of the car, the leading bodyguard approached, ¡°May I ask who you are looking for?¡± Si Limo¡¯s mood showed no change as he replied, ¡°I am Si Limo, tell your Second Young Master that I need to see him.¡± Hearing this, the bodyguard¡¯s face, which had shown no expression before, now unexpectedly revealed a hint of surprise. It was indeed a surprise, as no one had ever dared to speak to the Second Young Master in such a way. But given the imposing manner of the other party, the bodyguard nodded and went inside to report. They had just returned from New York not long ago and didn¡¯t know much about the people in the Capital, fearing they might offend some significant figure as a result. Chapter 843 - Chapter 843 Chapter 842 Enter the Villa Chapter 843: Chapter 842 Enter the Villa Chapter 843: Chapter 842 Enter the Villa Second Floor Inside the room, there was a warm atmosphere. Mu Nian stood by the window and parted the curtains. The person on the bed lay there quietly, seemingly unresponsive. Suddenly, a light knock came from the door. Mu Nian noticed it and immediately opened the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Second Master, a person claiming to be surnamed Si is looking for you, he¡¯s downstairs.¡± Surnamed Si? Given the timing of this visit, and the surname, he didn¡¯t need to guess to know who it was. Mu Nian nodded and then went downstairs. The villa occupied a large area and felt quite empty. The black-clad bodyguards stood in order at the entrance, passing by the red carpet, next to the building were beautifully carved reliefs. By now, Qiao Xiaren had already entered the villa¡¯s living room. The outside bodyguards couldn¡¯t stop her and her entourage; seeing Mu Nian come downstairs, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°We meet again, Miss Qiao,¡± Mu Nian¡¯s eyes skipped over Qiao Xiaren and fixed on Si Limo, ¡°It turns out to be the eldest young master of the Si family. I haven¡¯t returned to S Country for many years; I didn¡¯t recognize you last time. To think that my return would provoke the young master Si, I am indeed greatly honored.¡± ¡°The hustle you¡¯ve caused with your return is quite significant. I wonder, what¡¯s the meaning behind bringing Miss Yin to the villa immediately upon your return without a word?¡± ¡°Is it not allowed to lend a hand when seeing injustice?¡± Mu Nian smiled, that smile carrying an inexplicable and indistinct significance. ¡°Is the lady you abducted now upstairs?¡± Qiao Xiaren glanced around the hall; no one was there, so she must be upstairs. From the moment she entered the villa, Qiao Xiaren hadn¡¯t heard any noise and didn¡¯t know if Yin Xiaobai was asleep or something had happened. Frowning slightly, Qiao Xiaren made her way upstairs. ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t just barge upstairs like that.¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The sheer intimidation of Qiao Xiaren¡¯s presence made the bodyguard instinctively step back, his gaze flicking toward Mu Nian. In that moment of hesitation, Qiao Xiaren was already storming up, her expression fierce. Wang Yi inwardly applauded Qiao Xiaren and followed her upstairs. ¡°Mr. Si, what is the meaning of this?¡± Mu Nian had been smiling all along, but now his face darkened, and his eyes turned piercingly cold. ¡°I forgot to introduce her, this is my girlfriend, Qiao Xiaren. If you have no ill intentions, Second Master, letting my girlfriend go upstairs to check won¡¯t be an issue, right?¡± ¡°Are you here to inspect my villa? Even if you, the Chief, have that authority, can¡¯t you respect my privacy as a civilian?¡± Mu Nian¡¯s expression turned menacing, the chilly and dangerous aura spreading around him. ¡°So, you mean to say that Miss Yin is your privacy?¡± Si Limo stepped forward a few steps, and their gazes met in midair, ¡°Second Master, I have given you enough respect already.¡± Was he implying that if he had not cared at all about Mu Nian¡¯s face, he might have already stormed in with a large group of people? It was indeed similar to his old style. Mu Nian didn¡¯t say more, his customary smile returning to his face: ¡°A big star like Qiao Xiaren coming all the way here just for her roommate, and a great Chief coming especially to trouble me over a woman, you both together truly refresh my world view.¡± ¡°Much obliged.¡± Listening to those indifferent words, Si Limo felt an explosive irritation but quickly suppressed it. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The rest of the bodyguards stood by, trying to minimize their presence. The atmosphere in the hall became intensely heavy. Chapter 844 - Chapter 844 Chapter 843 Come Over Chapter 844: Chapter 843 Come Over Chapter 844: Chapter 843 Come Over The villa¡¯s escalator was luxuriously made, devoid of much human presence, possibly because the time people had lived there was relatively short, lacking a sense of life. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren ascended the stairs, striding vigorously toward the innermost room. The following bodyguard had no choice but to lead the way, opening the door to Yin Xiaobai¡¯s room. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s presence was so sharp he truly feared the woman would kick the door in. Inside the room, there was nothing unusual; it was just very warm. The two went straight in and saw Yin Xiaobai sleeping peacefully on the bed, seemingly unharmed. ¡°Xiaobai, Xiaobai?¡± Wang Yi thought she had been drugged, as Mu Nian didn¡¯t seem like a good man from start to finish, at least in his eyes. Qiao Xiaren gently touched her forehead to check, relieved to find it was only slightly warm, presumably due to a fever. ¡°Xiaren, look at her¡­¡± Just as she was about to give up on waking her, Yin Xiaobai suddenly opened her eyes, still groggy, ¡°Yiyi¡­ Xiaren, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Silly girl, if we hadn¡¯t come, you would have been eaten!¡± Wang Yi patted his chest, unable to hold back, ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯re awake. Don¡¯t be scared, Xiaren and I, as well as Limo, are all here. Mu Nian wouldn¡¯t dare not let you go!¡± Yin Xiaobai had just woken up and her mind was still foggy. Mu Nian? What Mu Nian? She only remembered collapsing not far from her home, then passing out in the rain, and before fainting, she seemed to have seen a figure. ¡°What are you all talking about? And where is this place, why am I here?¡± A barrage of questions made Wang Yi swallow hard, ¡°Xiaobai, you haven¡¯t become delirious and lost your memory, have you? Do you still remember who Xiaren and I are?¡± Qiao Xiaren held her forehead, speechless, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk nonsense anymore, we need to get out of here quickly. Xiaobai, I¡¯ll explain everything on the way.¡± Yin Xiaobai had just stepped onto the floor when a gloomy voice came from the door, ¡°You can leave, but Yin Xiaobai is not allowed.¡± Yin Xiaobai, startled by the voice, abruptly looked up. A tall figure stood at the door, backlit, his facial contours obscured in the shadows, creating an irresistibly mysterious allure. ¡°You say she¡¯s not allowed to leave, and she just isn¡¯t?¡± Qiao Xiaren stood up, a smile slowly appearing on her face, ¡°And who made that rule?¡± Seeing the figure, Yin Xiaobai instinctively curled up in the blankets, feeling an inexplicable fear of the stranger. The wall lamp suddenly turned on; Yin Xiaobai reflexively covered her eyes, and when she lowered her hand, she saw his face fully exposed in the light. He had an indescribable aura, excessively sinister. The dark suit and the button on the cuff were exactly the sight she saw before fainting. Yin Xiaobai remembered¨Cit seemed to be this man who had carried her away from the rainy ground. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re the owner of XF Bar?¡± Yin Xiaobai shivered, inadvertently biting her lip, seemingly surprised. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± He stood there, his brooding brows revealing a hint of icy irritability, possibly from recently smoking, hence the mingled scent of tobacco on him. Limo rarely smoked, it definitely wasn¡¯t from him. ¡°Come here.¡± These words from Mu Nian were directed at Yin Xiaobai, who instinctively shook her head, overwhelmed by an inexplicable fear. ¡°Xiaren.¡± Yin Xiaobai suddenly remembered everything that happened before she fainted, her throat choked up, and she couldn¡¯t help but tightly hug Qiao Xiaren and burst into tears. Chapter 845 - Chapter 845 Chapter 844 A Visit Chapter 845: Chapter 844: A Visit Chapter 845: Chapter 844: A Visit ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s nothing wrong. Stay at Lishui Villa for the next few days,¡± Qiao Xiaren soothed as he ruffled Yin Xiaobai¡¯s hair and noticed it had been washed. Yin Xiaobai clung to Qiao Xiaren with a pitiful look. Thinking about how Yin Li had treated her, she couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Xiaren held her hand while heading straight for the door. ¡°What good will it do her if you take her with you like that? She¡¯s basically been kicked out by her own father, she doesn¡¯t have a home anymore.¡± As expected, hearing these words made Yin Xiaobai shiver uncontrollably. She knew her father too well; from this day on, she truly had no home anymore. ¡°What¡¯s the use of such a father, such a home?¡± Qiao Xiaren taunted with a curled lip, ¡°When someone abandons you, it¡¯s the person who abandoned you who should be punished, not you.¡± ¡°Xiaren¡­¡± Yin Xiaobai¡¯s voice was choked with tears, feeling that the only person she could rely on was the one right in front of her. ¡°Jia Rong is now in the hospital, creating trouble with your dad. Do you want to keep hiding, or deal with this matter once and for all?¡± Qiao Xiaren respected all of Yin Xiaobai¡¯s decisions. In his view, a family with such despicable parents didn¡¯t warrant any sentimental attachment. Yin Xiaobai lowered her eyes, then quickly looked up: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital. If he still refuses to listen to my explanation as always, then my relationship with him as father and daughter might as well come to an end.¡± She was tired, longing for Yin Li¡¯s paternal love all those years, but what had she received in return? He would rather be kind to his stepdaughter Yin Ping than offer her even the slightest bit of fatherly love. Qiao Xiaren said nothing, taking her hand and heading straight for the exit. Mu Nian didn¡¯t try to stop them anymore, just watched them leave with a deep look in his eyes. The surrounding bodyguards naturally didn¡¯t dare to stop them, watching as Qiao Xiaren took Yin Xiaobai away with a cold expression. Perhaps exhausted, Yin Xiaobai was quiet the whole way, until they reached the hospital entrance, and then her eyelashes trembled lightly. Qiao Xiaren walked ahead, his face covered with a tight mask and sunglasses, making it difficult to be recognized. Upon arriving at the reception, the on-duty nurse was clearly startled by this group of people. ¡°Is there someone named Jia Rong staying here? The condition is pregnancy miscarriage; kindly tell us the room number.¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The nurse was stunned for a moment, then quickly checked the patient records: ¡°You are speaking of Mrs. Yin, right? I¡¯m sorry, but her room is quite special, and the patient is currently emotionally unstable and needs peace and quiet.¡± Before Qiao Xiaren could speak, Si Limo had already walked over with an icy expression, tapping on the duty desk: ¡°Give us the room number.¡± Seeing the face before her, the nurse seemed to be frightened, quickly flipping through the record book, and, whether out of excitement or nervousness, blurted out a number: ¡°5401, Mrs. Yin is in 5401.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Qiao Xiaren said, turning to walk towards the elevator. The on-duty nurse stared at her silhouette for a long time, that voice was so beautiful, and she was sure she had heard it somewhere before. Recalling the sight of Si Limo just moments ago, the nurse suddenly couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth, caught up in excitement. Oh my God! It was Qiao Xiaren and Si Limo appearing together! Why was she so slow to react just now? As the group had already gone upstairs, the medical staff on this floor were all abuzz. ¡ª Soon, they arrived at the door to room 5401. Qiao Xiaren stepped aside, after all, this was Yin Xiaobai¡¯s own family matter, and it was better for her to take charge. Chapter 846 - Chapter 846 Chapter 845 Facing Chapter 846: Chapter 845 Facing Chapter 846: Chapter 845 Facing She walked a few steps aside, lowered her head, and grasped his palm. ¡°Limo, you go back first. It¡¯s better for Yiyi and me to stay with Xiaobai.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°When you encounter a problem, don¡¯t try to be the hero. Call me if anything happens, understand?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits.¡± This was a matter concerning Xiaobai and her family. Her involvement had already become somewhat embarrassing, and her purpose in coming today was mainly to provide companionship. Xiaobai pushed open the door and saw Jia Rong lying on the bed, with Yin Li comforting her beside her. At the sound of the door opening, everyone¡¯s eyes shot over. Seeing Xiaobai, Yin Li¡¯s face turned ugly, ¡°You calamitous daughter, why are you still here?¡± ¡°I, of course, came to see if Mrs. Yin¡¯s child was really lost.¡± Xiaobai retorted without any politeness, and Yin Ping lifted her tear-stricken face, ¡°Sister, what are you saying? That¡¯s Dad¡¯s child, our little brother. Do you even have a conscience?¡± ¡°What are you even saying?¡± Yin Li exploded in anger. ¡°You caused your aunt to lose her child, and you haven¡¯t even come to apologize!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want her apology. Yin Li, just let her leave, I don¡¯t want to see her!¡± Jia Rong suddenly became vehement, her eyes filled with hatred, while Yin Li comforted her and glared furiously at Xiaobai. Xiaobai¡¯s face turned slightly pale but still she straightened her back. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, whether I pushed her or not, her falling down the stairs by herself was an accident.¡± Xiaobai stubbornly glared at her father. She wanted to blame the victim, but considering it was a life after all, she held back her harshest words. ¡°How dare you still argue?¡± Jia Rong, before Yin Li, abandoned her usual gentle and mild demeanor and hysterically yelled at Xiaobai, ¡°Ever since you were young, you¡¯ve liked harming Pingping, and now you¡¯ve come to harm your brother too. How can your heart be as venomous as your mother¡¯s? Xiaobai, you¡¯ll receive your comeuppance, you and your mother will go to hell together! The Yin family raised you all these years, and this is how you repay me and Yin Li, am I wrong? What are you glaring at! Xiaobai, you¡¯re really as vile as your mother!¡± Jia Rong was utterly furious; she indeed intended to use this child to frame her stepdaughter, but she truly did not anticipate losing her own child. She couldn¡¯t control her strength in the heat of the moment and tumbled down the stairs, how could the child have survived? Thinking of this drove her almost insane. That child was a newly formed male fetus! Everything was because of Xiaobai, all because of this vile creature! ¡°Shut your mouth, don¡¯t bring up my mother, I won¡¯t allow you to insult her.¡± Xiaobai¡¯s eyes grew colder, hearing these unbearable insults towards her mother, she seemed like a bristling little beast. ¡°Yin Li, look at her¡­¡± Jia Rong¡¯s face stained with tears, pathetically clutched his sleeve and shook it, ¡°She killed our son, she killed our son¡­¡± Yin Li initially disliked her insulting his first wife, but seeing her emotional breakdown, he understood Jia Rong¡¯s feelings and softly comforted her. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m so disappointed in you. You¡¯ll always trust this woman, trust her until the end.¡± Eyes reddening, Xiaobai turned to leave. ¡°Xiaobai, you want to leave just like that? Stay right there!¡± Jia Rong hysterically called out to her from behind, her fingers tightly twisting the white sheets, tears mingling with bitter determination. ¡°What more do you want?¡± ¡°You killed my child, shouldn¡¯t you pay the price? That was a life, do you think you can just walk away scot-free? No way!¡± Chapter 847 - Chapter 847 Chapter 846 Thoroughly Disheartened Chapter 847: Chapter 846: Thoroughly Disheartened Chapter 847: Chapter 846: Thoroughly Disheartened ¡°Rongrong¡­¡± Yin Li saw her pale face still marked with tears, gritted his teeth, ¡°Fine, tell me how to deal with her, and I won¡¯t have any objections.¡± This sentence completely chilled Yin Xiaobai¡¯s heart. Jia Rong, hearing Yin Li¡¯s promise, looked somewhat relieved. Staring at Yin Xiaobai like a ghost she said, ¡°My demand is quite simple. Yin Xiaobai must publish an apology in all major newspapers, emigrate abroad, and ensure that for his entire life, he won¡¯t set foot in S Country again!¡± As soon as Jia Rong finished speaking, Qiao Xiaren frowned. Clearly, by the sound of Jia Rong¡¯s words, she meant to exile Yin Xiaobai! ¡°Mrs. Yin, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too excessive?¡± Jia Rong heard a voice, cold yet deep, with a touch of luxuriance. Qiao Xiaren stepped out from the shadows, revealing her captivating face, like a pearl transforming and glowing softly in the dark. Jia Rong was rarely stunned, but her eyes quickly flashed with disgust and wariness. Excessively beautiful things, in her view, were all sins. Especially seeing the obviously stupefied look in Yin Li¡¯s eyes, Jia Rong¡¯s emotions became even more frenzied. ¡°Who are you? We don¡¯t need an outsider meddling in the Yin family¡¯s affairs!¡± ¡°Yin Xiaobai, is this your classmate?¡± Jia Rong glanced at Qiao Xiaren, suddenly realizing, and then looked at Yin Xiaobai, ¡°Quite good-looking. So, you¡¯re using the turmoil in the Yin family to gain favor with the wealthy Yin senior, huh? Calling her a classmate, but aren¡¯t you just using your classmate to become a mistress or a Xiaomi? I¡¯ve seen too many women like you.¡± Jia Rong¡¯s words obviously had a deeper meaning, laced with sarcasm. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such overt and insinuating mockery, it was hard not to take it the wrong way. Yin Li hastily diverted his gaze, ¡°Rongrong, what nonsense are you talking about? Am I the type to keep mistresses?¡± Wang Yi couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes several times at this self-loving Yin. Could Xiaren possibly be interested in him? ¡°Jia Rong, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Yin Xiaobai was truly infuriated, teeth clenched, ¡°She¡¯s my roommate. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed enough already?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Yin Li roared, his gaze coldly sweeping over, ¡°Your aunt is still in the hospital. What kind of behavior is this, making a scene in the ward?¡± ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s fine. Saints see wisdom where devils see sin. A mistress can only see others as mistresses. It seems, Mrs. Yin, that you must have been one as well, since you believe everyone else is too.¡± Qiao Xiaren spoke calmly, her eyes like flowing luminance in the dark night, piercing coldly, ¡°Mr. Yin, I really dislike the way you look at me, could you restrain yourself a bit, please?¡± It was simply a question, but Yin Li felt a chilly and eerie dread. Ashamed of the malicious thoughts that had momentarily crossed his mind. ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you even know who we are? To dare talk to me like this¡­¡± Jia Rong, perhaps maddened, began to vent her anger on Qiao Xiaren, ¡°Just by looking at you, I can tell you¡¯re a damn seductress¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Yin, have you lost a child and turned into a mad dog, biting everyone in sight? How you lost the child, you know full well. Playing the blame game quite dramatically, too. It¡¯s just a pity that the price you paid for this sham is quite heavy. I can¡¯t help but feel sympathy for you, Mrs. Yin. I do hope you still have the ability to bear children, otherwise, recalling this foolishness that cost you your child, won¡¯t you be tormented day and night?¡± Chapter 848 - Chapter 848: Chapter 847: Resolution Chapter 848: Chapter 847: Resolution Slow but deadly words pierced Jia Rong¡¯s heart, driving her nearly mad. Wang Yi almost wanted to applaud at the side, as those familiar with Qiao Xiaren knew she enjoyed targeting people¡¯s sore spots. Seeing Jia Rong so infuriated by Xiaren felt satisfyingly just. The doctor had just informed her that due to this miscarriage, she might never be able to conceive smoothly again. Even if she did conceive, it might end in miscarriage just like now. Jia Rong¡¯s face cracked like there was a fissure, no longer caring about her recent miscarriage as she struggled and said, ¡°A wretched girl dares to order me around and insult Mrs. Yin, I will kill you¡­¡± ¡°Is the Yin Family that amazing? Mrs. Yin, I really don¡¯t think highly of your family. I¡¯m not overstepping, but teaching Mrs. Yin how to be a person!¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Jia¡¯s face turned red, unable to utter a retort as she looked at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s calm demeanor, her temples throbbed with anger. Out of breath, Jia Rong¡¯s body stiffened and she collapsed onto the hospital bed. ¡°Mom, Mom¡­¡± Yin Ping saw her mother faint from anger and pressed the bedside bell to call for a doctor. Yin Ping glared at Qiao Xiaren, gone was her previous pitiful appearance, ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug here, having offended the Yin Family, I won¡¯t let you get by in the Capital! I want an apology from you now, sister. If you kneel, I might spare your roommate.¡± Thinking Qiao Xiaren would be frightened, she saw her calmly respond, ¡°I am really scared. The Yin Family is so powerful, I¡¯ll just wait here to see how you prevent me from getting by in the Capital.¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Yi could only look at her with disdain, just an adopted daughter of a first-class wealthy family, seriously acting as if she held absolute authority. Yin Li had barely managed to restrain himself when he suddenly slapped Yin Xiaobai heavily. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, this disaster happened. Get out to a foreign country and never come back! Out, get out!¡± Yin Xiaobai, stunned by the slap, his eyes reddening, retorted, ¡°I¡¯ll leave, I never want to see you, my so-called father, again.¡± ¡°Even better, you¡¯re a disaster. Isn¡¯t the death of my son enough? From today on, I disown you as my daughter, and you shall not receive a cent from me ever again.¡± Seeing Yin Li enraged to the point of bursting veins, Yin Xiaobai felt a burst of satisfaction, ¡°Disown then. But remember, my mother contributed to the Yin Family too. One day, I¡¯ll take back what belongs to me!¡± Just as Yin Xiaobai was about to leave, Qiao Xiaren lazily caught his wrist. ¡°There is still unfinished business, why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes flickered as she looked towards Yin Li, ¡°You said it, disown Yin Xiaobai as your daughter. Let¡¯s draft a contract now, stamp it, and you will truly have nothing to do with each other.¡± In the future, if the Yin Family faces troubles, Yin Li can¡¯t shamelessly ask for her help, provided there¡¯s a disownment agreement. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s draft a contract.¡± Yin Li, eyes red, called for a lawyer. The parties filled out the contract in each other¡¯s presence and once the private seal was stamped, Yin Xiaobai¡¯s expression did not show any signs of emotion. Mom, one day, I will help you reclaim what belongs to you. With all matters resolved, Qiao Xiaren stepped out the door and saw that tall figure standing there. Chapter 849 - Chapter 849: Chapter 848: Fortunate Chapter 849: Chapter 848: Fortunate Mu Nian stood there, not moving an inch. Yet, with those quiet brows and eyes slightly tinged with melancholy, Yin Xiaobai could even feel the dry aura emanating from him. Mu Nian¡¯s hair was somewhat disheveled, but it was the kind of dishevelment that bespoke of a dashing and noble chaos. He extinguished the cigarette between his fingers and slowly walked towards Yin Xiaobai. Just like an old acquaintance, he reached out and ruffled her hair, ¡°Why so disheveled?¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I¡­ Yin Xiaobai couldn¡¯t find the words, overtaken by a strange sensation. A sense of deja vu. Why was he so gentle to her? How strange. They had only met once before in a New York bar, so why did it seem like he was a different person? Suddenly, she remembered the chaos of that night at the bar, surrounded by gorgeous women, with him moving among them with ease. Yin Xiaobai frowned suddenly and reached out to push him away, only to find she couldn¡¯t budge him at all¨Che was like a wall. Looking at his wicked expression, Yin Xiaobai began to panic, ¡°Keep this up, and I¡¯ll have Xiaren beat you to death.¡± Mu Nian¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, not wanting to hear the name Qiao Xiaren. He, Mu Nian, had never been so unable to handle a woman before. This Qiao Xiaren seemed utterly bewitching in every aspect. Lost in thought, she suddenly heard the click of high heels against the ground. Yin Ping chased after them and upon seeing the man before her, she was sharply taken aback, her eyes gradually reddening, ¡°Mu Nian, it¡¯s you! When did you come back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Mu Nian merely glanced at her and ignored her, his focus returning to Yin Xiaobai, ¡°Is everything resolved now?¡± Yin Xiaobai nodded absently, almost a reflex. She then came to her senses and mumbled to herself, why was she so ready to obey him, had she gone mad? ¡°Mu Nian, why didn¡¯t you tell me when you came back?¡± Yin Ping nearly stared him down, wanting to step forward but held in place by his imposing aura, standing there embarrassingly. ¡°You know each other?¡± Yin Xiaobai immediately became wary, subconsciously wanting to put some distance between them but found her hand grasped by his. ¡°We know each other, not very well.¡± ¡°Mu Nian¡­¡± Yin Ping sounded shocked upon hearing this, her eyes reddening once again. Seeing Yin Ping¡¯s heartbroken and despairing demeanor, Yin Xiaobai suddenly stepped forward and wrapped her arms around his neck, bringing her face close to his. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we¡¯re not close; I hate people who are close to Yin Ping.¡± The two were so close, their proximity carrying a hint of ambiguity. Yin Ping was shocked at the sight and even more in disbelief. When had Yin Xiaobai started to flirt with Mu Nian, and even become so intimate? Mu Nian effortlessly wrapped an arm around her waist, lifting her slightly, his eyes alight with a wicked charm, ¡°Since you¡¯re so forward, it would be a shame not to take you home, wouldn¡¯t it? It would be a disservice to the effort you¡¯re putting into getting close to me.¡± Seeing Yin Ping¡¯s heartbroken expression, Yin Xiaobai offered a slight smile, laced with provocation, ¡°Great, take me home.¡± Mu Nian looked at her closely, his gaze shifting ever so slightly; she was still the same as before. ¡°Xiaren, you go ahead, thanks for helping me.¡± There are things a friend can only help with once, not forever. Yin Xiaobai was grateful for Qiao Xiaren¡¯s helping hand and treasured this friendship even more. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t refuse, just nodded, ¡°If anything comes up, remember to call me.¡± Wang Yi was tangled with various thoughts. After seeing Qiao Xiaren walk away, she quickly followed. ¡°Sure.¡± Yin Xiaobai¡¯s throat tightened as she watched Qiao Xiaren¡¯s retreating figure and then looked away. Suddenly, she felt extremely fortunate to have met such a person during the bleak days filled with despondence. Chapter 850 - Chapter 850: Chapter 849 Picture City Starts Auction Chapter 850: Chapter 849 Picture City Starts Auction Wang Yi caught up with Qiao Xiaren and noticed a faint smile on her face, which seemed a bit surprising, ¡°Xiaren, what are you smiling about?¡± What¡¯s so funny? Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t stop walking but gave Wang Yi a meaningful glance, ¡°I¡¯m happy for Yin Xiaobai, finally escaping from the bitter sea of the Yin Family and now having a warm man by her side. From now on, Xiaobai will be completely relieved. What awaits her will be a beautiful future.¡± Wang Yi understood the part about escaping from the Yin Family, but she couldn¡¯t quite grasp the latter part, even feeling somewhat confused, and Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t explain. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With her ability to read people from her past and present lives combined, she could almost be certain that Mu Nian would be the person to bring happiness to Yin Xiaobai in the latter half of her life. Finding a kindred spirit in this world is difficult, but although she was given a painful family, the gods also compensated her with tenderness and care for the second half of her life. The more she thought about it, the more her mood brightened. Without turning her head, Qiao Xiaren slowly curled up the corners of her lips. Indeed, with effort, she would be rewarded. Everything will be fine, Qiao Xiaren, in this life you must truly live for yourself, become a real actress, and only then can you find genuine happiness. Thinking of the upcoming movie she was about to shoot, Qiao Xiaren felt even more fired up. She was getting closer and closer to her dream. ¡ª At the Picture City shooting scene The event had invited almost all the notable entertainment journalists from the Capital, and actors were arriving in succession to be interviewed by the press. Mostly they were movie stars with significant clout in the film industry, dressed in styles that matched their personalities, lacking the flashiness of idol stars¨Chousehold names in the movie world. Shen Zheng, an artist who entered actor training classes at 16 and had been named an old artist up to now, was indeed on par with Wu Xinghui. Qin Su, a male actor known for his tough-guy image, had a large following of fangirls, and his acting skills were cinematic caliber. Because the scene was quite spectacular, even Xie Yurou, who liked to show off her status by being fashionably late, had to arrive half an hour early. The names of the main cast were signed on the clapperboard, and magnesium lights were flashing continuously. The male lead was undoubtedly Qin Su, and for this annual film centered on women, Qin Su¡¯s role would be particularly eye-catching. Qiao Xiaren had also arrived early. Before filming this movie, most of the people didn¡¯t know each other, and they would use the kickoff ceremony to get acquainted. Qiao Xiaren was familiar with Chen Lanjun; they just nodded at each other and shared a knowing smile. Chen Lanjun, unlike Qiao Xiaren, had been in the film industry earlier and hadn¡¯t done any idol dramas in recent years. She was more familiar with these movie stars and began to introduce Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Xiaren, this is Teacher Shen Zheng,¡± Chen Lanjun said with a smile. ¡°Teacher Shen, this is the young lady I¡¯ve mentioned to you before, Qiao Xiaren.¡± Shen Zheng, appearing to be in his fifties and wearing a pair of black-framed glasses, had a gentle and scholarly air about him and seemed easy to get along with. ¡°This young lady is quite well-known; how could I possibly not have heard of her?¡± Shen Zheng said, smiling as he shook hands with Qiao Xiaren. ¡°You have good acting skills; I hope you can achieve even better results here in Picture City.¡± ¡°Thank you, Teacher Shen, I will,¡± Qiao Xiaren replied graciously. Watching Qiao Xiaren¡¯s modest demeanor attracted the attention of several other actors. Qin Su, who played the leading male role, was someone Qiao Xiaren had seen before, though they hadn¡¯t spoken to each other previously. Before filming started, the crew made speeches as routine, then lit incense and set off fireworks, as a way to wish for a beautiful start to the shoot. Chapter 851 - Chapter 851: Chapter 850: The Lead of Picture City Chapter 851: Chapter 850: The Lead of Picture City Most of the actors who had arrived on set were unfamiliar to Qiao Xiaren, who was still getting to know everyone. Luckily, with Chen Lanjun acting as a divine support, it was very convenient for Qiao Xiaren to recognize people. At the moment, everyone was dressed in their costumes, and if it weren¡¯t for the reporters present, from a distance, the scene truly bore a semblance to an ancient court. The reporters all became excited, the makeup and costumes were already so vintage and exquisite, that the filming would surely produce a visually stunning effect. ¡°Hello, teachers, my name is Qiao Xiaren, and I am very pleased to meet all of you,¡± Qiao Xiaren, still ranking among the leading actresses, though nearly at the top tier, was somewhat less distinguished than the several big names present at the location. Polite, yet without a hint of subservience, she exuded an easy grace instead. Fen Qian, who had been talking with Director Jiang, turned around, her almond-shaped eyes vividly outlined and sparkling with life: ¡°The young lady has grown up quite nicely. Xiaren, my name is Fen Qian, I¡¯m sure you must have heard of me before.¡± Though Fen Qian was over forty, both her photos and her in-person appearance were like that of a young woman in her twenties. That was normal; in the entertainment industry, the most valuable assets were a youthful appearance and a pretty face. A star who earned a lot was naturally going to invest heavily in maintenance to look much younger. Qiao Xiaren smiled politely and stood by for the reporters to take photographs. Seeing that both Fen Qian and Shen Zheng had greeted Qiao Xiaren, the others naturally came forward to initiate conversations with her. Initially, they thought Qiao Xiaren would be haughty because of her popularity, but they found her to be a very amiable young woman instead. In contrast, Xie Yurou was more or less ignored by Director Jiang, whether intentionally or not. As she had been placed on a high pedestal by fans previously, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to lose face and pander to those around her, so she waited for others to approach her first. The result was that not a single person paid her any attention. The situation on set became somewhat awkward, but it was only Xie Yurou who felt the awkwardness. Of course, Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t miss the hostile gaze from Xie Yurou, but she continued to look ahead with a complacent expression, posing in various ways at the request of the reporters. Fen Qian noticed Xie Yurou¡¯s silence and frowned subconsciously. She had long heard of this actress who came from the idol scene, known for more hype than talent, and now appearing prideful and arrogant. Fen Qian couldn¡¯t help but snort internally, choosing not to pay her any mind, but rather taking pleasure in anticipating her embarrassment. The eyes of the entertainment reporters were always sharp and mean, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before the news of Xie Yurou¡¯s cold face towards the other cast members would explode, and she would be the one embroiled in controversy. There were several major players on set, keeping the reporters¡¯ cameras very busy, but they still focused more on Fen Qian and the others. Qiao Xiaren maintained a smile throughout, keeping quiet when not being interviewed, not stealing the limelight, which garnered her further appreciation from those present. ¡°Miss Fen, could you tell us your thoughts on this shooting for Picture City¡­¡± ¡°Teacher Shen¡­¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Miss Qiao¡­¡± The interviews concluded swiftly, and Xie Yurou hardly spoke, ending up more like an extra. After all, she was also a leading actress with a substantial fanbase, so this cold treatment was quite unexpected for her. Director Jiang stepped forward, standing among all the actors. Assistants were already distributing scripts on the side, and since all actors had different schedules, it was likely they would need to negotiate their available times with their agencies and managers. ¡°Alright, next up is the first scene of Picture City, everyone start getting ready,¡± the director ordered through a megaphone, commanding the scene. Chapter 852 - Chapter 852: Chapter 851 Filming Picture City 2 Chapter 852: Chapter 851 Filming Picture City 2 Actually, every time we filmed, the crew and director generally did not follow the chronological order, but achieved the final movie and TV drama through post-production editing. Post-production special effects editing was crucial, as a good movie could be ruined by a single detail from the production team, or become perfect through the cooperation of all staff. Sometimes, due to other actors¡¯ schedules, those who needed to act with them had to perform to the air, which particularly tested an actor¡¯s acting skills. Director Jiang might not be as famous as other directors, but his methods were extremely formidable. For example, under his supervision, there were never issues with image retention during shooting. Perhaps due to the backing of Huayi Company, they had recruited many top movie stars whose schedules were generally packed and who were not willing to play supporting roles to a leading actress like Qiao Xiaren. But for the sake of Huayi, they turned up. Among them, Xiaren and Yurou were the least experienced. Concerning scheduling, their agents were already negotiating with Director Jiang¡¯s assistant. ¡°Ready all production units, action!¡± The clapboard slammed, and Xiaren had already made her entrance. The scene being filmed today marked the eventual rise of an emperor. The resplendent Palace, ministers kneeled on both sides in welcome. The doors slowly opened, carrying a sense of historical antiquity. The newly emerged emperor, the first female emperor in history, would soon face her first meeting with her court officials. Xiaren wore a gown made of golden silk, opulent and rich in color. At her entrance, that touch of gold deeply moved everyone¡¯s visual senses. Graceful yet commanding, luxurious yet lightly floating. Behind her followed two Palace Maids holding fans and two eunuchs respectfully by her side. A eunuch behind her carried the long train of Her Majesty, following the steps of the empress. This scene was particularly a test of Xiaren¡¯s acting skills. Without any dialogue, without any descriptive expressions, she had to convey Di Ge¡¯s emotions, deeply and complexly. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From a sheltered noble lady to an empress who ascended over countless corpses, to ultimately becoming the cold-blooded, ruthless major boss, cruel and indifferent. Finally reaching the throne, yet feeling the loneliness high above. The camera slowly zoomed in, Xiaren¡¯s eyes devoid of any human warmth¨Cnot dead, but piercingly cold, silencing everyone around her. Her gaze was strange, as if carrying shards of ice, sweeping around faintly, without a trace of human warmth, suffocation caught in the throat. As if a single glance from her might result in¨C Even Shen Zheng, who played a courtier, was stunned by the momentum in her eyes. Each step she took was extremely steady. Finally arriving at the throne, her right hand slightly waved, and as her robe flew in mid-air for a moment, Di Ge sat on the throne, her imposing aura sharp and commanding respect. ¡°Long live the empress, long live, long live.¡± ¡°Esteemed officials, rise.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, if I may,¡± Lord Ximen, played by Shen Zheng, came forward, bowing respectfully, ¡°Your Majesty has ascended to the throne smoothly; perhaps consider using those hostages to fill the Harem, which could also appease the kings of enemy states. I wonder if Your Majesty has any other thoughts?¡± As Lord Ximen¡¯s words fell, no one dared to respond below, all unsure of what the female emperor thought. A deathly silence; those old cunning heads who even argued fervently in the great hall until their faces turned red, today in front of this young female emperor, dared not display their cleverness. Chapter 853 - Chapter 853: Chapter 852 Yin Lis Plan Chapter 853: Chapter 852 Yin Li¡¯s Plan The Emperor had once welcomed a gentle and virtuous lady of nobility into the palace, but now, with a mere flick of her hand, she could summon the clouds and command the rain¨Cher gaze alone was murderous. Di Ge sat upon the royal throne, her fingers gently tapping the Dragon Chair, while her other hand fiddled with the Jade Seal. The sight of those slender jade fingers playing with the Jade Seal was somewhat shocking. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Capricious and unrestrained, yet beneath the carelessness, there lay a lurking lethality. ¡°We have heard that our neighboring country has offered their prince as a hostage to us,¡± Di Ge suddenly smiled, her voice low, ¡°Has Lord Ximen grown too impatient, or is it that the young prince is so beautiful that Lord Ximen¡¯s heart has softened?¡± ¡°This humble servant dares not,¡± Lord Ximen immediately knelt down, and Shen Zheng hardly needed to act anymore, for his forehead was truly covered in cold sweat from what Qiao Xiaren had said. ¡°Why so frightened, Lord Ximen? We haven¡¯t criticized you, have we? Let the young prince come to the court; let Us see him.¡± The young Emperor¡¯s request made Shen Zheng inexplicably wipe his brow and wave for the servants to bring the hostage forward. The sunlight was too dazzling; Di Ge squinted slightly before she could see clearly the prince clad in robes whiter than snow. She suddenly lost herself for a moment, her gaze drifting off into the distance as if deep in thought or perhaps recalling memories. A single look conveyed all her emotions through her quivering fingertips. Empress Di Ge, perhaps the only thing she ever felt guilty about was that emperor she had once loved, Fo Zhu. In this lifetime, they had both sunk into love, hatred, and desire. The imperial families had never known love, but Fo Zhu had given all his love to Di Ge. He had once named her Consort Yi¨CConsort Yi, once by heart, this heart given only to her in this life. But in this life, their sweet moments were too few; they had only suspicion and scheming. Di Ge stared intently at his face. His hair was bound by a jade crown, a strand of hair slipping down his forehead. His pale skin, his delicate features, and even his aura, seemed somewhat familiar. Such looks, so charming and handsome, truly indeed. But he, he was no longer alive. It was she who had personally killed him. ¡°Tell Us, what is your name?¡± The youth in white seemingly unaware of the impending doom, respectfully replied, ¡°Your Majesty, my name is Liao Chen.¡± ¡°What a good name,¡± the Empress murmured as her pale fingers stroked her lips, her eyes drifting between cold detachment and piercing insight, ¡°Lord Ximen has truly won Our favor.¡± Di Ge then slowly curled the corners of her lips, ¡°Good, let him stay in the Harem.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Lord Ximen probably hadn¡¯t expected it to be so easy; he was momentarily stunned before he hurriedly arranged for someone to settle the prince into the Harem. ¡°Cut!¡± At this point, Director Jiang called, ¡°Cut! This take is good.¡± The atmosphere had been excellent; if it weren¡¯t for certain strict rules, he would have hated to let them stop. Shen Zheng¡¯s acting was truly remarkable, the subtle movement of wiping sweat from his forehead was added perfectly. The image of respectful, yet fearful and thoughtful towards the emperor was completely brought to life. Exceptionally vivid. Perhaps the most surprising was Qiao Xiaren, who had previously only shot Who Rules the World with Director Qin Hao. Her current movement and camera-awareness were even better than some veteran actors. Qiao Xiaren had handled her entire role well, a woman who ultimately ascends to the throne, trampling past bloodshed and naivety, all love and hate, to become a great empress. After Director Jiang called to cut, Qiao Xiaren once again reverted to her prior demeanor, calm and elegant. Chapter 854 - Chapter 854: Chapter 853 Time-Based Billing Chapter 854: Chapter 853 Time-Based Billing The makeup artist stepped forward to touch up Shen Zheng¡¯s makeup¨Ctoday¡¯s filming for him was almost finished. Xie Yurou had been waiting for quite a while, but her scene hadn¡¯t come up yet, and Director Jiang had scheduled it for later in the day. In the past, when filming TV dramas, which director would dare to push her scenes to the back? As soon as she arrived on set, she made sure she was given priority to shoot her scenes first, making everyone else wait. Xie Yurou felt somewhat choked up, but when she thought about how pivotal this was for a leap in her career in the entertainment industry, she decided to endure it. When she had first seen the script for Picture City, Xie Yurou secretly rejoiced that she had landed the role of the cool and calculating Empress Liang. The character Qiao Xiaren was just full of points to criticize¨Cweak and incompetent, a perfect example of a ¡®holier-than-thou¡¯ harlot, the kind that society currently ridiculed the most. Although, later in the story, Di Ge did indeed ascend the throne, the first half of the movie was enough for the audience to be disappointed and scoff at it. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the role of Empress Liang was quite wonderful¨Cdark and arrogant, she was sure to win plenty of favor with the audience. As she thought about it, a smile curved at the corners of Xie Yurou¡¯s lips. ¡ª- Yin Family Yin Li returned home with Jia Rong, whose face was haggard from her recent miscarriage. The miscarriage had been quite damaging to her health, but for some reason, Jia Rong kept insisting on being discharged from the hospital. Perhaps the lost child had left a psychological shadow on her, making her fearful of being reminded of anything related to that child. Yin Li, having no other option, had processed her discharge so that Jia Rong could recuperate at home. ¡°Pingping, ask sister Jiang to prepare the medicine. Have your mother drink it later,¡± Yin Li instructed Yin Ping as he looked at the extremely pallid Jia Rong. Yin Ping nodded but, after a long pause, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Dad, there¡¯s something I want to ask you. Yesterday, I saw sister with a man¡­¡± Yin Ping¡¯s hesitant manner inevitably made Yin Li think the worst. He didn¡¯t need to hear it to know¨Cit was definitely that unworthy daughter mingling with disreputable men! ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about her disgraceful actions!¡± As soon as Yin Ping mentioned Yin Xiaobai, Yin Li became very irritated. It didn¡¯t need saying; she must have done something out there to embarrass him. ¡°Dad, sister didn¡¯t mean to upset you on purpose.¡± Yin Ping successfully smeared Yin Xiaobai¡¯s name once more before saying, ¡°I saw her getting quite close to Mu Nian. Dad, do you remember the Mu Family¡¯s second son?¡± ¡°Mu Nian?¡± Yin Li was momentarily taken aback, ¡°Of course I remember the Mu Family¡¯s second son. Wasn¡¯t he driven out of the Mu Family and went to M Country five years ago? How could he be getting so close to that girl Yin Xiaobai?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Listening to Yin Ping, Yin Li¡¯s attitude softened considerably, ¡°You¡¯re saying that wayward girl has been getting close to Mu Nian?¡± After confirming with Yin Ping, Yin Li felt somewhat shocked and also a bit complicated. How could this be? Hadn¡¯t the two of them broken off all ties years ago? Could it be that Mu Nian couldn¡¯t forget Xiaobai and came back to rekindle old flames? The Mu Family had gone through a lot over the years. Three years after Mu Nian was expelled from the family, the eldest son died in a tragic car accident. The eldest son was supposed to be the pillar of the Mu Family, but with his untimely death, Mu Nian became the only one left. Now that Mu Nian had returned to the country, the Mu Family was surely his alone to command. The four great families had formed a balance in the Capital, but now many eyes were coveting their position, including the Yin Family. If he could win over the Mu Family, the Yin Family¡¯s power would certainly be strengthened. Chapter 855 - Chapter 855: Chapter 854 Brazen Chapter 855: Chapter 854 Brazen Now that Yin Xiaobai had actually grown close with Mu Nian, didn¡¯t that mean there was a chance to connect with the Yin Family and the Mu Family through them? Upon this realization, Yin Li suddenly felt some regret for how he had treated Yin Xiaobai the day before, yet he couldn¡¯t bring himself to swallow his pride and apologize. Yin Li called for the Butler and instructed him to find out Qiao Xiaren¡¯s address, and then to utter a few kind words and bring Yin Xiaobai back. Uncle Li, unaware of the reasons behind this, actually thought Yin Li had a change of heart and genuinely intended to bring the young miss back home, so he rushed off to Lishui Villa in high spirits. Although he didn¡¯t previously know Qiao Xiaren¡¯s residence, finding out the address of a celebrity¡¯s villa wasn¡¯t challenging, and Uncle Li managed to obtain the information quite swiftly. Once Uncle Li arrived at Lishui Villa, he discovered that only Auntie Ping was at home. ¡°Hello, madam, I am the Butler of the Yin Family, you may directly call me Old Li,¡± Uncle Li said with a fairly gentle manner, stating the purpose of his visit. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the housekeeper of Lishui Villa, you can call me Auntie Ping.¡± Auntie Ping was already aware of the issues between Yin Xiaobai and her father and condemned such a confused and heartless father. Upon hearing the reason for Uncle Li¡¯s visit, she lost the enthusiasm she had before. ¡°So you are Mr. Li, I apologize, but Miss Yin is not at Lishui Villa, and I¡¯m not sure exactly where she is.¡± ¡°How is that possible!¡± Uncle Li obviously didn¡¯t believe it; the young miss had nowhere else to go. Wait, could it be that she was taken away by the Mu Family¡¯s second young master? Considering this possibility, Uncle Li was even less inclined to leave. Not to mention that he didn¡¯t know where Mu Nian lived, even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t dare to go there to find someone. If Yin Xiaobai was really with Mu Nian, then the only option would be to force Qiao Xiaren to go to Mu Nian and bring the person back herself. Uncle Li resolved to stay put, planning to stubbornly remain at Lishui Villa. ¡°Auntie Ping, please convey a message to Miss Qiao. If our young miss is at the Mu Family¡¯s second young master¡¯s house, please ask her to help bring the young miss back. Mr. Yin won¡¯t mind the miss¡¯s previous mistakes and will continue to treat her as a good daughter. If Miss Qiao refuses, I¡¯m afraid I can only stay put here and not leave.¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Auntie Ping just felt this person was shamelessly thick-skinned; whether he left or not was none of her concern, but him squatting at someone else¡¯s house was annoying. What an eyesore! Such a scoundrel, truly someone reared by the Yin Family. If he has the guts, he should go find them at the Mu Family himself, why bother Xiaren here? As if Xiaren had nothing better to do like them! Auntie Ping paid no more attention to him and directly called Qiao Xiaren for instructions on what to do. Qiao Xiaren was currently in the makeup room and after hearing the situation, she sneered, ¡°Tell the people from the Yin Family that there is no Yin Xiaobai here, only Gu Xiaobai. Remind them that Xiaobai has completely severed ties with the Yin Family, and if they want to back out now, they¡¯ll have to see us in court. Oh, and by the way, lingering in our house is quite expensive; we charge fifty thousand yuan per hour. If they find this charge acceptable, please continue, I wouldn¡¯t mind earning a bit of a tip.¡± Xiaobai¡¯s mother¡¯s surname was Gu, and after breaking off the father-daughter relationship with Yin Li, the Yin Xiaobai who once existed had completely disappeared from this world, and from now on, there would only be Gu Xiaobai. He¡¯s not holding past mistakes against her, and still sees Xiaobai as his good daughter? Such hypocrisy; even through the phone line, Qiao Xiaren felt utterly disgusted. Yin Li¡¯s attitude had suddenly made a full one hundred and eighty degree flip, presumably because of Mu Nian, right? Truly hypocritical. Chapter 856 - Chapter 856: Chapter 855: The Yin Family Butler Leaves Chapter 856: Chapter 855: The Yin Family Butler Leaves Aunt Ping listened to Qiao Xiaren, nodding her head repeatedly with a laugh. After hanging up the phone, Aunt Ping called over two security guards at the gate and conveyed Xiaren¡¯s intentions to Uncle Li with a smile, ¡°Our Miss Xiaren¡¯s meaning is very clear, fifty thousand for lingering an hour, I think you might have to linger here at the villa for a few days or even a few months. Would you like to recharge a few million first? So you can wait here at ease?¡± It was clearly a ludicrous matter, yet Aunt Ping spoke with utmost seriousness. Uncle Li looked at her, his face turning beet red, with no other alternative; he could only leave first. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aunt Ping followed a few steps behind, adding a few words, ¡°Oh right, Miss Xiaren asked me to remind you that Xiaobai has completely severed relations with the Yin Family. When you have time, take out the agreement and read it over to avoid seeming like someone with amnesia, sticking to your daughter when it¡¯s to your benefit and creating misunderstandings and disdain when it¡¯s not.¡± Uncle Li¡¯s steps halted, and he left Lishui Villa somewhat in disarray. Soon, the film crew started shooting scenes set in Shunhe Palace, with the actor playing Di Ge¡¯s father being a familiar face, currently in full attire, seated in the study. A character for ¡°quiet¡± appeared on the rice paper. Since ancient times, serving an Emperor was like accompanying a tiger, the Emperor had been bedridden all day long, with not much time left, causing the court to naturally begin to destabilize at this time. Especially with Crown Prince Fo Zhu soon to take the throne, slanderous and loyal words tangled with one another. Lord Di did not wish to be involved in these matters, almost acting as an outsider, and thus Shunhe Palace remained peaceful and untroubled. In such chaotic times, to survive, one must hold their tongue. Lord Di put down his brush, only to see Di Ge and her brother push the door open and enter. ¡°Father.¡± Di Ge¡¯s face showed a refined smile, not unlike the daughters of other noble families, holding a silk handkerchief as she approached with grace and poise. Her gait and movements resembled those of a maiden nurtured in the seclusion of a ladies¡¯ chamber. ¡°Gege, why have you suddenly come to father¡¯s study?¡± ¡°Gege heard from brother that father hasn¡¯t had much appetite these days, and specially made a few plates of pastries.¡± Di Ge gestured to the maidservants to bring them forward, blooming like an orchid in a secluded valley. Her gentle steps made Lord Di even more affectionate. ¡°Gege is considerate.¡± Thinking of the fate that awaited his daughter, Lord Di couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Gege, the new Emperor Fo Zhu is ascending the throne, and the ministers are recommending candidates for Empress and Concubines.¡± ¡°The Emperor has chosen me?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the Empress Dowager.¡± Lord Di stepped forward, looking into his daughter¡¯s bright and sparkling eyes, filled with remorse, ¡°The royal court is deep and treacherous; once you enter, it¡¯s a lifetime of suffering.¡± Even an Empress had to endure a lifetime of agony. Di Ge, raised since childhood in the inner chambers, was gentle and virtuous, unaware of the cruelty of the struggle, where even a single move could lead to a deadly fate. Di Ge lowered her head slightly, saying nothing, and Lord Di, thinking his daughter was distressed, extended his hand to pat her shoulder, offering comfort. ¡°Father, your daughter does not wish to be a creature confined to a pond.¡± Di Ge retained the demeanor of a well-bred lady, expressing sorrow for her helpless fate, while reservedly preparing ink for her father with her delicate hands. Perhaps even Lord Di could not have anticipated that this daughter would one day rise meteorically to become an Empress wielding thunderous power through the ages. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Gege, as long as your father remains in court for one more day, I will never let my daughter become a concubine of lesser status; I will help you become the Empress.¡± ¡°Cut!¡± Director Jiang, seeing this, was also very satisfied; this take could go directly into the film. Chapter 857 - Chapter 857: Chapter 856: Overwhelmed by the Aura Chapter 857: Chapter 856: Overwhelmed by the Aura Qin Hao had once mentioned that filming with Qiao Xiaren was a laid-back experience, and indeed, it proved to be extraordinary today. Following that, Director Jiang shot a scene where Qiao Xiaren and Xie Yurou were framed together, both women sitting opposite each other drinking tea. Xie Yurou, portraying the role of Liang Fei Niangniang, was enchantingly ruthless¨Ca balance that seemed just right. Of course, perhaps because TV dramas didn¡¯t demand much in terms of acting skills, Xie Yurou was still somewhat stiff and inexperienced. However, compared to the past criticisms of poor acting, this was a significant improvement, which made Director Jiang see her in a new light, and his attitude toward Xie Yurou improved considerably. Dressed in the Phoenix Robe, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s delicate fingers gripped a white chess piece. Beside her, the fragrant tea subtly filled the air, a picture of dignified grace. It was often said the Empress was virtuous and graceful¨Cindeed she was. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The Emperor spent last night in my sleeping quarters. Though weary, he thought of my older sister waiting early in the morning to pay her respects, so he came over.¡± Liang Fei placed a black chess piece on the board, a triumphant smile on her face. Di Ge merely smiled faintly. Director Jiang noticed her hand tremble slightly, the pale light encased by hollowed-out colored glass flickering in her eyes. The luster in her eyes seemed to fade completely, a delicate emotion hidden under a gentle demeanor, conveying a sense of desolation. Yet such emotional expression was merely momentary. Di Ge quickly regained her composure, leaning on the table, she smiled, ¡°Little sister, you are really too formal. If you are tired next time, there¡¯s no need for formalities.¡± Xixi, watching from the side, suddenly felt a pang of sorrow. After all, had Di Ge not once loved the Emperor, Fo Zhu? Xie Yurou had wanted to portray the character as a wicked, domineering enchantress, but for some reason, she was overwhelmed by the other¡¯s aura. Why was her own presence suppressed by her? Observers on the side might not detect anything unusual, but Xie Yurou could clearly feel the strong aura emanating from Qiao Xiaren, causing her palms to sweat slightly. Logically, a dark and ruthless antagonist never tends to garner much sympathy. But now, many people¡¯s gaze had shifted, favoring a queenly demeanor. Meanwhile, the helpless, delicate ¡®white lotus¡¯ persona typically evoked disgust among viewers, even if it was the protagonist, not sparing them from criticism. That¡¯s why she had chosen the role of Liang Fei, having done extensive research, including honing her acting and figuring out how to gain favor in this movie. However, it was all for naught! Even though Qiao Xiaren was portraying a gentle and virtuous Empress, the aura around her suddenly made Xie Yurou tense. The acting skills she had honed before starting the shooting of Picture City felt inadequate now, overwhelmed by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s presence, making Xie Yurou¡¯s hands tremble slightly as she held her tea cup. Qiao Xiaren was ostensibly playing a weak and ineffectual woman, but why did she manage to evoke not only sympathy but also an absence of disdain? Although she was an unfavored Empress, her dignified and composed temperament already seemed to suppress her own. Xie Yurou simply couldn¡¯t figure out why it was different from what she had initially thought. In fact, the answer was simple¨Cit was because Qiao Xiaren was playing the role. If someone else with lesser acting skills had taken it, they might have appeared merely weak to the audience. Xie Yurou now realized that all her previous preparation had been practically useless. She had just engaged in a scene with Qiao Xiaren, and already her opponent had left her mind blank. Chapter 858 - Chapter 858: Chapter 857 Negotiations Chapter 858: Chapter 857 Negotiations Director Jiang was naturally watching the surveillance monitor and said to Chen Hong, ¡°Xie Yurou is still too weak. Against Xiaren, she can hardly perform at her usual level. The role of the disgraced concubine is supposed to be colorful, but it¡¯s evident that Xie Yurou is not up to the task.¡± Chen Hong gave a faint smile, ¡°This is enough to show how profound Xiaren¡¯s acting skills are. A good actor, no matter how many flaws the character has, can still make the performance not too distasteful for the audience. In this industry, it¡¯s survival of the fittest, and ultimately the one rule for an actor¡¯s survival is their acting skills. It¡¯s clear that Xie Yurou harbors ill will towards Xiaren. When you initially let Xie Yurou join the cast, I thought you were intentionally trying to create gossip about discord among the actresses to generate buzz for the movie.¡± Director Jiang almost rolled his eyes at her, ¡°What are you talking about? Do I seem like that kind of person? Since Xiaren insisted on playing the Empress, the disgraced concubine obviously can¡¯t be overshadowed in terms of visual appeal. Let¡¯s not mention acting skills for now; as long as there¡¯s beauty, she can just about hold it up.¡± Chen Hong: ¡°¡­¡± Absolutely insincere and shameless! Although Chen Hong was inwardly criticizing Director Jiang for his blatant nonsense, she still nodded in apparent agreement with what he said. ¡°I misunderstood you, my bad, my bad. But Xie Yurou¡¯s performance just now was somewhat lackluster, should we do it again?¡± Director Jiang looked at the monitor and indeed felt that the confrontational scene between Xiaren and Xie Yurou was a bit off, Xie Yurou¡¯s performance was somewhat bland, highlighting only her character¡¯s wickedness, which was quite off-putting. But overall, the performance was still not bad. Anyway, it will be Xie Yurou who gets criticized by the audience. So, Director Jiang pretended not to notice any problem and approved the take as it was. Xie Yurou¡¯s agent, Zhao, saw what had happened and felt a bit uneasy. If this performance is screened, it¡¯s bound to be lambasted. Growing anxious, Zhao tapped her foot on the ground, wanting to negotiate with Director Jiang. ¡°Let¡¯s take a ten-minute break, and then we¡¯ll continue working.¡± Seeing that the shoot was going smoothly, Director Jiang generously gave the actors a ten-minute rest period. Sitting under a dark green umbrella, Qiao Xiaren, Fen Qian, and the other leads started to chat casually. ¡°Girl, you know Li Zhiyao and Wu Xinghui, right?¡± Fen Qian casually asked. Qiao Xiaren nodded, ¡°Teacher Li and Teacher Wu are both veterans in the arts, and it was an honor to get to know them during the filming of ¡®Assassination of the Immortals.''¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite fortunate, girl. Do well to build these connections; they¡¯ll come in handy later on.¡± Fen Qian dropped this hint, and Qiao Xiaren nodded in understanding. Connections, indeed, are very important in this industry. Xie Yurou sat alone on a wicker chair, wearing sunglasses and exuding an aloof air, while her assistants were happily bringing her drinks and towels. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren glanced over unintentionally and noticed Xie Yurou¡¯s agent Zhao approaching Director Jiang, seemingly with something to say. Chen Lanjun and Qiao Xiaren exchanged looks, each thinking the other was about to cause trouble. ¡°Director Jiang, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to discuss with you.¡± Seeing Xie Yurou¡¯s agent, Director Jiang was neither cold nor warm, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The scene we just shot, I feel that Qiao Xiaren¡¯s performance was a bit over the top. Could we reshoot it? I¡¯m thinking about the movie as a whole. If the heroine¡¯s presence is too dominant and the antagonist has no real impact, the film won¡¯t achieve that level of brilliance. What do you think, Director?¡± Chapter 859 - Chapter 859: Chapter 858: Shocking News Chapter 859: Chapter 858: Shocking News ¡°You mean you want to cut Qiao Xiaren¡¯s scenes?¡± Director Jiang bluntly pierced through Sister Zhao¡¯s intentions. ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying, I mean we should reshoot it and let the two actors coordinate better.¡± ¡°Reshoot my ass, the film stock isn¡¯t coming out of your pocket so of course you¡¯re not heartbroken, both actors were in a pretty good state just now, just leave it at that.¡± With Director Jiang¡¯s retort, Sister Zhao nearly spat blood in frustration, her face turning ashen, yet she dared not contradict Director Jiang. Thinking it over, she could only endure it, since after all, this wasn¡¯t her turf. Meanwhile, as Qiao Xiaren was busy shooting in Picture City, Yeqian¡¯s concert had already been in the works, with news released online that the first show would take place on December 7th. Someone had leaked information online claiming that Qiao Xiaren would appear as a guest performer. As this news caught fire, it spread across major websites, with media reporters starting to contact Weini to confirm the rumor, but Weini skillfully dodged the topic, leaving the paparazzi utterly confused. Don¡¯t be like that, can¡¯t you give us just a little hint? Yeqian¡¯s label was also taking this concert very seriously, as he was their first superstar-level talent, recognized since his adolescence as a musical prodigy. Many grew up listening to his songs, and his influence was extraordinary. Just when everything seemed to be going smoothly, an accident occurred. Yeqian posted an announcement on Weibo, canceling the concert and temporarily withdrawing from the music industry! Once this news spread, it raced across various social platforms with a lightning-bolt urgency. Fan forums, QQ groups, Fan Tribe, online discussion boards, and Weibo, all were bombarded with news of Yeqian¡¯s concert cancellation. His fans were shocked, their first reaction being disbelief. But whether they believed it or not, the message came directly from Yeqian¡¯s personal Weibo. A simple sentence: I¡¯m sorry to all the fans, the concert is canceled. And between the lines, it seemed to imply a temporary retirement from the music scene. How could this be! From the start of Yeqian¡¯s career, fans had made a years-long promise to attend his first concert. They had finally gotten the chance, keeping up with related news online with the tenacity of warriors after the concert announcement by Yeqian and his company. After such a long wait, the highly anticipated concert was met with this devastating news. Fans cried out in despair, suspecting perhaps Yeqian¡¯s Weibo account had been hacked. Now, after everything had finally settled, why suddenly announce the concert cancellation? The fans instantly erupted! This news basically shook the entire entertainment industry. Yeqian had risen to fame at a young age, envied by many for his talent and luck, becoming the youngest mega-star in history. Now, at the peak of his career, the sudden announcement of his withdrawal was unfathomable to many. Yeqian¡¯s agent, Brother Wu, was nearly driven insane as he could not find Yeqian anywhere, and even the company was searching. Yeqian had vanished like mist, without a trace. Brother Wu couldn¡¯t care about anything else and immediately called Qiao Xiaren. He had looked everywhere else except for with Qiao Xiaren. Among the few people Yeqian always trusted were just Qiao Xiaren himself, and right, Chu Yifei. Maybe Chu Yifei and Qiao Xiaren knew of Yeqian¡¯s whereabouts. Just as Qiao Xiaren finished filming and planned to return to Lishui Villa, still dialing Yeqian¡¯s number, Brother Wu¡¯s call came barreling through. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 860 - Chapter 860: Chapter 859 Where Did Yeqian Go Chapter 860: Chapter 859 Where Did Yeqian Go Qiao Xiaren had just pressed the answer button when she heard Wuge¡¯s anxious voice near her ear, ¡°Xiaren, do you know where Yeqian has gone? This guy is really driving me crazy, damn it!¡± ¡°Yeqian?¡± Qiao Xiaren, who had been leaning back, began to sit upright. ¡°What happened to him?¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s question, Wuge only had one thought, it was completely over! Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t even know what had happened, let alone where Yeqian had gone. ¡°Xiaren, you should check out the news today.¡± Wuge felt a cold chill in his heart, unsure of how to explain, ¡°This damn guy, I don¡¯t know how, just said he¡¯s skipping town like he¡¯s possessed, he¡¯s really looking to ruin his future!¡± Qiao Xiaren realized from his words that it must be quite serious. Although Yeqian was sometimes overly dramatic, sometimes a bit foolish, he was definitely not the kind of person who would just leave and disappear. Unless, someone had sabotaged him behind his back. Qiao Xiaren¡¯s first suspect was Bai Qiuqing, of course, it could be someone else too. What was certain at the moment was that Yeqian must have disappeared on his own, not taken by someone else. ¡°Wuge, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll head back to Lishui Villa in a bit.¡± After a few words, Qiao Xiaren hung up the phone and rushed out of the set. Seeing Qiao Xiaren in such a hurry with a serious expression, Chen Lanjun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on, you¡¯re in such a rush?¡± ¡°Something has come up, I need to check it out.¡± Chen Lanjun nodded, although Qiao Xiaren hid her emotions well, Chen somehow felt her anger simmering. It was rare to see her in this state. Weini saw Qiao Xiaren approaching with a gloomy look in her eyes, sensing that something bad must have happened. She immediately jumped into the car and sat next to her, ¡°Weini, has there been any big news recently? Did you hear about Yeqian canceling his concert dates?¡± ¡°I was just about to tell you.¡± Weini put aside the tablet in her hand, her expression grave, ¡°This noon, Yeqian posted on Weibo to cancel his concert, he might even quit the music industry. Just now, Wuge also called me, from his tone, I could tell he was almost driven mad by Xiaoqian.¡± As soon as Yeqian¡¯s Weibo post went live, various media and reporters almost reacted immediately, staking out various places hoping to uncover the latest news about this incident. ¡°He¡¯s definitely not the type to irresponsibly run away halfway.¡± Qiao Xiaren immediately decided, ¡°Let¡¯s head back to Lishui Villa, and besides calling him, leave messages for him on all his social media.¡± Yeqian¡¯s phone had been turned off early in the morning, making it probably very difficult to get through. Weini nodded, and the driver started the engine, the car speeding away. ¡°Xiaren, take a look at this.¡± Xixi suddenly reached over, handing her the tablet. It was filled with news about Yeqian, and one headline at the top caught her attention: Yeqian¡¯s divine humiliation, superstar actually comes from an orphanage! As everyone knows, an orphanage houses orphans. Looking at the bold red headline, Qiao Xiaren felt somewhat irritated, the headline was quite disgusting. ¡°Shocking! The sunshine-faced Little Prince is actually an abandoned illegitimate child!¡± Qiao Xiaren quickly scanned the content below, undoubtedly some undisclosed tips, though unsigned, the tone was enough to make the netizens believe it. According to the leaks, Yeqian, known as the Little Prince, rose to the heights of superstardom with his talent, but his background is quite sigh-worthy. Reportedly, Yeqian was abandoned by his parents right after birth. Chapter 861 - Chapter 861: Chapter 860 Idle Chat Chapter 861: Chapter 860 Idle Chat There are rumors that both of his parents seem to have their own families, constituting affairs after marriage! The whistleblower is someone related to the welfare home where Yeqian spent his childhood, and it¡¯s absolutely true. If you don¡¯t believe it, let¡¯s just sit and wait for the scandal to be uncovered, and please refuse all private messages. The more Qiao Xiaren read, the angrier she became. What a bunch of nonsense! Where did this rumor about them having affairs after marriage come from? After Yeqian took the initiative to reveal the cancellation of his concert, the news of him being an illegitimate abandoned child truly shook the hearts of his fans! Fresh off the press, magazines and newspapers were all publishing news about Yeqian, including pictures from his time in the orphanage and grown-up photos, clear and explicit. So it turned out¡­ their always youthful and lively Little Prince had such a sorrowful background. Suddenly feeling heartbroken, that child, how much suffering and how many doubts he must have endured in the past. Fans, of course, feel pity for their idol, but not everyone feels the same way. It¡¯s bad enough that he¡¯s an illegitimate child, but to have parents who both cheated! In today¡¯s world, there are two types of people who are most likely to anger others, mistresses and scumbags. Without a doubt, Yeqian¡¯s parents belonged to the mistresses and scumbags category. Those who have deep grievances in real life began to launch a series of vindictive attacks through their keyboards, forcibly blaming the sins of the parents on Yeqian. With the deliberate assistance of marketing accounts, Yeqian was pushed to a precedent-setting storm of controversy. Qiao Xiaren couldn¡¯t bear to look anymore because those news articles and comments were just too heart-wrenching. Even she felt heartache, let alone Yeqian who had experienced it personally. Now, all she hoped was that Yeqian wouldn¡¯t read the news. The fabrications from these rumor-mongers were really outrageous, claiming that Yeqian existed because his parents cheated at the same time! What a ridiculous claim! ¡°When did this news come out?¡± Xixi replied, ¡°It just broke out, following closely behind. It seems that someone had premeditated plans to use public opinion to attack Yeqian. Yeqian has been doing too well and been too popular in recent years; it¡¯s very likely that a rival in the industry became envious and deliberately dug up these things.¡± One must admit, these vile beings have succeeded; they¡¯ve now driven Yeqian to cancel his concert, and he¡¯s even contemplating leaving the entertainment industry. ¡°It¡¯s very strange, if Xiaoqian is avoiding because of this incident, this news should have broken before Xiaoqian disappeared. The news hadn¡¯t even come out yet, why did Xiaoqian suddenly decide to cancel his concert and then vanish?¡± Weini couldn¡¯t understand and suddenly exclaimed in shock with his fingers posed like an orchid, ¡°Could it be that some bitch threatened Xiaoqian to expose his background, and, despite the threat, they didn¡¯t keep their word and released the news anyway?¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t speak and her expression wasn¡¯t looking very good. Yeqian had no idea who his parents were, so there was no chance someone had threatened him. Now she was worried that someone intentionally created this fake news, and Yeqian might find it hard to accept his background all at once! At this moment, what¡¯s most important is to find Yeqian¡¯s address and know whether his psychological state is okay. There are many instances of celebrities encountering psychological barriers and committing suicide. Not to mention, Yeqian was still a child. Qiao Xiaren took out her phone from her bag and began to call Si Limo. After a few buzzes on the other end of the line, Si Limo¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Ranran, why are you suddenly calling me at this time?¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yeqian has disappeared.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Si Limo seemed to hardly believe it; ¡°How can someone as big as him just disappear all of a sudden?¡± Qiao Xiaren spoke gravely, ¡°I suspect Bai Qiuqing laid hands on him. It¡¯s my fault too; I should have resolved this matter immediately. I thought it could be delayed, to think about how to talk to Xiaoqian, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so impatient.¡± Chapter 862 - Chapter 862: Chapter 861: Riot Chapter 862: Chapter 861: Riot As he spoke the last sentence, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. Si Limo clearly thought about the same issue and hastened to console. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t get agitated, I¡¯ll have someone find his exact location right away.¡± ¡°Good, if there¡¯s any news, call me.¡± Having nearly finished their conversation, Qiao Xiaren hung up the phone. Xixi didn¡¯t quite understand, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal, a star¡¯s background doesn¡¯t have to be noble. What¡¯s wrong with a child from an orphanage? It¡¯s not a serious matter. Why give up a concert that had been years in preparation? Why disappear and make everyone worry about him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy to say, but everyone has a past they don¡¯t wish to mention. And his origins are exactly what Yeqian has always been reluctant to bring up.¡± What he hated wasn¡¯t growing up in an orphanage, but the feeling of having been abandoned, now laid bare for all to see. What¡¯s more, those who leaked the information even concocted such a sensational and trashy origin! Now, it wasn¡¯t just abandonment, it was being the child of a scumbag and a cheap woman, making it even harder for Yeqian to accept. He chose to flee, probably expecting the news to break. She had to find Yeqian quickly and tell him the truth wasn¡¯t like that, that his parents weren¡¯t some adulterers within a marriage! Hearing Qiao Xiaren say this, Weini and Xixi deeply agreed. When Xixi saw the continually updated news, her expression became grave again, ¡°We underestimated the opponent. So this was their follow-up move.¡± Qiao Xiaren took the tablet from Xixi¡¯s hands and began to browse the latest news. Bad news travels fast, as the saying goes. Once the bad news started, it spread like wildfire. Being an orphan wasn¡¯t the issue; the crux lay in the topic of being an illegitimate child. Unscrupulous media started to sensationalize the topic of illegitimate children, branding him a child abandoned due to marital infidelity. Often, public opinion is like a sharp knife, ruthlessly stabbing into someone¡¯s heart. Just like now. For the first time, an unprecedented mob on the internet blackened Yeqian¡¯s name, claiming he was born out of infidelity. They said that children would resemble their parents, suggesting Yeqian wouldn¡¯t be any good either. When public opinion truly goes wild, it can kill a person. Seeing the top comments on Weibo filled with vile language and curses, there was no limit to the obscenities, not to mention the appalling curses. The comments were from those keyboard warriors who had suffered misfortunes in life and took it out online by attacking others. As Qiao Xiaren looked at the mass of extreme comments, she furrowed her brows and felt somewhat irritated. Weini and Xixi didn¡¯t dare to speak, knowing that Qiao Xiaren was in a terrible mood. ¡°Driver, go to Jingyun Entertainment Company first.¡± That was the company Yeqian had signed with. It would be good to understand the situation there. Qiao Xiaren was now somewhat reassured about Yeqian¡¯s current safety; at least he wouldn¡¯t be seeking death. The driver nodded and turned the steering wheel, heading straight for Jingyun Company. As expected, there was a swarm of paparazzi at the entrance of Jingyun. Virtually all of Jingyun¡¯s security were out, along with a line of bouncers in black, all maintaining order at the front, as the reporters were too frenzied. Of course, the mix included frenetic fans as well. The scene was chaotic for a time. When Yeqian¡¯s agent, Brother Wu, appeared, the crowd almost erupted, a shocking sight. ¡°Everyone calm down, listen to our explanation!¡± Chapter 863 - Chapter 863: Chapter 862 Keep Going Chapter 863: Chapter 862 Keep Going Wu Ge reached out his hand, ¡°Regarding the recent cancellation of Yeqian¡¯s concert, we will hold a special press conference where everyone can hear all the relevant details. Thank you all, please disperse for now.¡± Seeing Yeqian¡¯s manager come forward, but not Yeqian himself, the entertainment reporters became even more sensitive and desperately held up their interview equipment toward Wu Ge, ¡°Mr. Wu, can you reveal some valid information to us?¡± ¡°Mr. Wu, why can¡¯t we see Yeqian at this event?¡± ¡°Mr. Wu, where exactly has Yeqian gone? Is it true that Yeqian is really planning to leave the music industry and the entertainment circle altogether? Mr. Wu, can you give us a direct answer?¡± S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiaren got out of the car surrounded by Weini and Xixi, and the reporters, who were busy filming and interviewing, obviously saw Xiaren and shifted their focus to her. As everyone knows, Xiaren and Yeqian have a good relationship. Now that Yeqian has announced the cancellation of his concert and even seems to be considering leaving the entertainment industry, Xiaren might know the inside story. ¡°Miss Qiao¡­¡± Seeing the paparazzi surge over as one, Weini naturally stood around her, blocking her from all sides. A reporter holding a camera was right in front, the lens almost touching Xiaren¡¯s forehead. They kept pushing forward, these paparazzi were truly nauseating. A glint of fierceness flashed in her eyes, and she gently moved the reporter¡¯s camera away, ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t extend your lens any further, unless you don¡¯t want your equipment anymore.¡± The female reporter¡¯s face flushed red, and she instinctively stepped back a few paces. The other reporters, who had been desperately pushing forward, suddenly shivered, remembering that this was a person not to be trifled with, and very consciously took three steps back, stopping at a distance from Xiaren. This unified movement and action were for the first time so in sync among the entertainment reporters. Everyone quieted down, preparing to listen to what Xiaren had to say next. Xiaren took a microphone from a nearby entertainment reporter, surrounded by a crowd of reporters, and shared her thoughts. ¡°Regarding Yeqian¡¯s situation, I don¡¯t want to comment too much. I just want to say a few words to his fans in front of the camera. Xiaoqian fans, the news today must have been very upsetting and shocking for you. Regarding the cancellation of the concert, I can¡¯t give you a definite answer. But please, believe in your idol. Consider that today was just a nightmare, and when he wakes up, everything will be fine. He has come this far from an orphanage, having walked the hardest paths, and I believe he will stand up again eventually. I have a message for Xiaoqian and his fans¨Cright or wrong, we may not know, but please be your true selves and bravely keep going.¡± As Xiaren finished her last sentence, the emotions of the fans were stirred. ¡°Xiaoqian, keep going! You are the best!¡± ¡°Xiaoqian, keep going, we are with you to be our true selves!¡± They all wore specially made fan outfits and almost roared in their most sincere and heartfelt voices. It was so shocking yet touching. A few girls suddenly started crying, dried their tears, and continued shouting, momentarily startling passersby. At that moment, they didn¡¯t see just any so-called mindless fans, but pure and genuine feelings coming from the heart. The scene suddenly became intense¨C Seeing this, Xiaren didn¡¯t stay any longer and turned around to leave. Chapter 864 - Chapter 864: Chapter 863: Youth Chapter 864: Chapter 863: Youth And the woman left so freely and unrestrained, like a gentle breeze under the bright moon, seemingly carrying the spirit of the breeze and the moon with her. Yeqian¡¯s manager, Brother Wu, followed her and briefed Qiao Xiaren about Yeqian¡¯s recent mood and schedule. These past few days, he had indeed been in a bad mood, but Brother Wu thought it was just due to work pressure and didn¡¯t pay much attention. Little did he know, just a few days later, Yeqian took to Weibo to announce the cancellation of his concert, and he was stunned for a good while before he could react. ¡°Brother Wu, has anything suspicious happened recently?¡± Qiao Xiaren asked. Upon hearing this, Brother Wu thought carefully and seemed to realize something, ¡°I remember now, Xiaoqian took a private call. After hanging up, he started acting weird, but I didn¡¯t really notice at the time.¡± Brother Wu felt a bit regretful, he had been somewhat careless lately. A phone call? Having noticed this detail, Qiao Xiaren could almost guess the cause and effect of the matter. It seemed that some things could no longer be hidden. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Has he been particularly close to anyone at the company recently?¡± ¡°Company?¡± Brother Wu thought for a moment, there wasn¡¯t anyone particularly close, but if it¡¯s about someone he had been in touch with more recently, it would be Zhao Xueli. Thinking of Zhao Xueli, Brother Wu seemed to recall something, ¡°Recently, there¡¯s a female artist at the company who¡¯s been quite close to Xiaoqian, obviously with ulterior motives. I probed her a few days ago, and maybe she knows something.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded and instructed Brother Wu to inform her immediately if he got any information. After the incident blew up, Jingyun Company, Brother Wu, and Qiao Xiaren¡¯s side were all shocked. Chu Yifei only found out about this after finishing an interview, and he hurriedly called. ¡°Xiaren, what exactly is going on?¡± Lately, events were unfolding one after another; just a while ago there had been an attack in M Country, and now Yeqian was involved in another incident. ¡°To put it simply, Xiaoqian might not be able to accept his own origins and has walked away,¡± Qiao Xiaren explained briefly, ¡°Let¡¯s give him some time to calm down.¡± Chu Yifei held his forehead, ¡°What a foolish kid, what does his origin matter? Alright, I¡¯ll come over.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t know how else to explain. Being overly protected by others was also a drawback. He wasn¡¯t young anymore and could experience some storms to truly grow. At this moment, she still didn¡¯t realize that the situation was far more complex than she had imagined. ¡ª- Meanwhile, Yeqian sat alone on a large rock, with the sea breeze dispersing the hair on his forehead. The golden sunlight felt so comfortable on his body, a very warm sunshine. The tide came in, and a child held their mother¡¯s hand, barefoot through the soft sand. The sky so blue, the clouds so white. Everything before him seemed like a dream, only dreamscapes could be so beautiful. ¡°Here, take a look.¡± Zhao Xueli handed her phone to Yeqian, displaying Qiao Xiaren¡¯s statement to the media. Yeqian paused for a moment before reaching out to take it. Be true to yourself¨C Zhao Xueli sat beside him, cupping her face and looking at the youth next to her, feeling he could never be fully understood. His fair skin glowed subtly under the sun, wasn¡¯t he always very self-critical? It was unexpected that at such a critical moment, Yeqian would turn to himself. Whatever the reason, being by his side at this moment was good enough. Chapter 865 - Chapter 865: Chapter 864 Dont Be Sad Anymore Chapter 865: Chapter 864 Don¡¯t Be Sad Anymore ¡°Yeqian, really, stop being sad. At least you still have Xiaren,¡± Zhao Xueli habitually pulled out a cigarette from her pocket and put it to her lips, ¡°Do you want a cigarette?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, don¡¯t smoke.¡± Yeqian furrowed his brow, and swiftly took the cigarette from her hand. Zhao Xueli didn¡¯t stop him, it was the first time someone had spoken to her like that. Indifferently, she threw the cigarette away and quietly enjoyed these rare moments of peace. ¡°You¡¯re not really planning to cancel the December concert and completely quit the entertainment industry, are you?¡± ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know. I just feel so confused and want to escape,¡± Yeqian raised his head, closed his eyes, and looked up slightly, ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that for now. Maybe when I figure things out, I¡¯ll start again.¡± He had always been conflicted about his origins; he desperately wanted to know who his parents were and even fantasized about being embraced by them one day. He thought, there must have been some compelling reason for his parents to abandon him initially. He chose to enter the entertainment industry and stand on stage also in hopes that one day his parents would see him. But now, everything was completely ruined. It turned out his parents were just a pair of adulterers, and he was the result of that affair. What a disgusting truth, even he felt filthy. Zhao Xueli lowered her eyes; she knew he was avoiding everything. Actually, seeing Xiaren stand up for Yeqian today, she felt Yeqian was lucky. At this moment, someone was willing to speak out for him. She had seen through how ruthless this industry could be long ago. At this moment, it could be said to be Yeqian¡¯s most difficult time. Whether he could face his origins and withstand the pressure from the outside world to truly come back in front of his fans remained uncertain. ¡°Xiaren said, ¡®You aren¡¯t weak, nor are you someone who runs away halfway.¡¯ She believes in you so much; why do you still choose to run away? You obviously care a lot about this ¡®sister,¡¯ so don¡¯t let her down,¡± Zhao Xueli stood up, letting her skirt flutter in the ocean breeze. ¡°You¡¯re very lucky; she¡¯s probably also looking for you everywhere. Aren¡¯t you going to give her a call back?¡± ¡°My mind is very chaotic right now.¡± Yeqian knew Xiaren was looking for him; everyone was looking for him. But at the moment, he didn¡¯t want to see anyone; he just wanted to be alone, quietly. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The things that had been exposed by the media triggered his past pains. Old wounds and pains tortured him again, almost making it suffocating. Suddenly feeling very tired, he walked away capriciously. He didn¡¯t know why he had revealed his whereabouts only to Zhao Xueli; perhaps, he saw the same sadness and despair in her. Both he and Zhao Xueli were abandoned. Zhao Xueli gave a faint smile, her long hair fluttering, her voice somewhat deep. ¡°I know you¡¯re very sad now, but many problems can¡¯t be solved by being sad. Do you still remember the past when I told you about my origins?¡± ¡°What you told me before, which part of it was true?¡± Yeqian rolled his eyes. In the past, Zhao Xueli had made up countless lies to get close to him; this tragic story of her origins was probably also made up. ¡°Every word I told you in the past was true,¡± Zhao Xueli put away her previous joking demeanor, ¡°Although I indeed lied to get close to you, everything I said about myself was true.¡± Chapter 866 - Chapter 866: Chapter 865 The Days That Disappeared Chapter 866: Chapter 865 The Days That Disappeared Yeqian was indeed quite surprised and suddenly didn¡¯t know how to continue the conversation. Zhao Xueli had previously talked about her background, which was even more tragic and bitter than his¨Cthey felt a strange sense of sympathy for one another. They were both abandoned children. She had once said that she was the unwanted child her mother brought into a new marriage. Zhao Xueli had since given up on herself, spending her days with riffraff, living a life clouded in darkness. When her stepfather had sinister intentions towards her for the second time, her confused mother did not stop him, but instead, blamed her for looking like a vixen. It was her boyfriend at the time who came to her rescue, and what was terrifying was that he accidentally killed her stepfather in a misstep. Her mother went mad trying to strangle her and even called the police to imprison both her and her boyfriend. As a result, her boyfriend really went to jail, while she was released without charge as there was no direct cause linking her to her stepfather¡¯s death. After that, her mother went insane. And she left home to come to the Capital, where a talent scout noticed her and she smoothly entered the entertainment industry, wanting to leave her past behind. The entertainment industry wasn¡¯t as easy to navigate as one might imagine; without connections or luck, one could only waste time. Precisely because she wasn¡¯t famous, her agent came up with the idea to use Yeqian¡¯s popularity to promote herself. ¡°From the time my mom tried and failed to kill me for that scumbag, I thought that I had already returned my life to her. From now on, my life is my own, and no one has the right to take it away.¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yeqian, actually, you¡¯re already much luckier than I am. We both come from unfortunate backgrounds, but you¡¯ve ascended to become a superstar. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s cold at the top; maybe you¡¯ve felt lonely before, but then fate brought you Qiao Xiaren. She protects you, stays by your side; that, to me, seems like happiness that is hard to come by.¡± Hearing Zhao Xueli say these words, Yeqian had initially thought he was very miserable, but now he suddenly felt much more enlightened. He jumped down from the rock and, looking into her eyes, said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Thank me for what? I do have ulterior motives.¡± Zhao Xueli gave him a meaningful glance. ¡°Even though you don¡¯t like me now, I will keep following you, bothering you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even twenty and you already know what it¡¯s like to like someone?¡± Watching Yeqian roll his eyes, Zhao Xueli raised her hand to trace his brow, watching him reflexively frown and dodge; her reaction was one of happiness. So cute! ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to define the word ¡®like,¡¯ but what does that matter? If I feel that I like you, I won¡¯t give up pursuing your affection. The more you dislike me, the more I will like you.¡± Zhao Xueli opened her hands and twirled around Yeqian, the sea breeze lifting her hair, and Yeqian saw a side of her completely different from before. Innocent, lively, sunny. He didn¡¯t speak, but a smile appeared on his face. With his hands in his pockets, he slowly walked towards the beach. The dusk was gradually falling, and the soft golden sunlight shone on the soft sand; he walked forward, as if he were just out for a stroll. Zhao Xueli followed behind, her lively and light steps making her skirt create a beautiful arc in mid-air. ¡°Hey, Yeqian, wait for me.¡± The two silhouettes were elongated under the sun, looking exceptionally beautiful. ¡ª Yeqian had been missing for three days now, paparazzi were staked out at any place Yeqian might appear, yet none had caught sight of him. Chapter 867 - Chapter 867: Chapter 866: One After Another Gossip Chapter 867: Chapter 866: One After Another Gossip Qiao Xiaren also couldn¡¯t find him. She had searched every place he might go, every possible location, but still there was no trace of him. Wuge was frantic with anxiety when he called, saying that Zhao Xueli had also disappeared. Now, without guessing, everyone knew that Zhao Xueli must be with Yeqian. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But whether Yeqian was abducted by Zhao Xueli remained unclear. Si Limo quickly brought reliable news: Zhao Xueli indeed was at Yeqian¡¯s side and even their current address had been located. Bigui Villa, the one near the seaside. Qiao Xiaren slapped her forehead, how could she have overlooked such a place! Bigui Villa was the first villa Yeqian bought after he became famous; it¡¯s just that since he hadn¡¯t visited it for a while, Xiaren had habitually forgotten about this place. When Qiao Xiaren learned that Zhao Xueli might be with Yeqian, she actually felt somewhat relieved. No matter where he was now, as long as there was someone to accompany him, that was better than anything. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t immediately go looking for Yeqian; he needed time and space to calm down for a moment. Xiaren also needed to think carefully about how to handle the situation. The current crisis wasn¡¯t only about Yeqian¡¯s negative press, but also involved his background and was tied to the Qiao Family and Bai Qiuqing. And Wuge was nearly in despair. What originally was not such a serious matter had now escalated to an unbearable chaos. If Yeqian had shown up it would have been fine, the company could hold a press conference to clarify everything, but now with this mess left behind, it was truly maddening. The situation was still brewing, Yeqian since his rise to fame hadn¡¯t had any major negative publicity, it had all been positive reviews. But this time the negative news came like a long-brewing violent storm. Successive exposes began to spread from various platforms, and the next batch of revelations would truly shatter the hearts of the fans! An anonymous informant who claimed to be a bodyguard posted on a forum, quickly causing quite a stir online. ¡°Initially I didn¡¯t want to gossip about a certain male celebrity with the surname Y, but since someone already dug up his origin, I also want to join in on the excitement. Regarding this male celebrity with the surname Y, he is one of the orphans from the welfare institute; I¡¯ve obtained information about him through various channels. This male celebrity with the surname Y is not an orphan. On the contrary, his parents are said to be quite famous in the Capital (this needs the almighty netizens to delve into, sitting and waiting for the big reveal). Yes, you heard right, an affair. This Y-surnamed male star is the illegitimate child born from an affair and he was abandoned. His background indeed is quite sordid. They say children inherit genes from their parents, personally, my opinion of this Y-surnamed star isn¡¯t good. What surprises me even more, this Y-surnamed star had relations with multiple wealthy women. These rich ladies really have some bad tastes, liking to play with these younger boys who also happen to be good-looking. I personally disdain this Y-surnamed star; over the years, who knows who has been protecting him behind the scenes, he¡¯s never been exposed for his dark history, probably hooked up with some powerful rich woman again haha¡­ I just hate such scum, thinking that just because they look good they can become the so-called Little Prince overnight! No picture, no truth, I¡¯ve found a picture especially for you naysayers, watch your fallacies explode, thank you!¡± After the post came out, it garnered a large audience of onlookers. Chapter 868 - Chapter 868: Chapter 867 Cant Delay Any Longer Chapter 868: Chapter 867 Can¡¯t Delay Any Longer The other party not only leaked the information but also released credible photos. Indeed, there was a photo of an older-looking woman whose gaze at Yeqian seemed off, bordering on lasciviously sinister, which made it rather sickening to look at. From the photos, Yeqian appeared to be no older than fifteen, with his face still showing traces of youthfulness. There were no ambiguous interactions or movements between the two, but perhaps due to the angle, it seemed somewhat intimate. Yeqian¡¯s face clearly showed unhappiness, his brows tightly furrowed. Qiao Xiaren felt a pang of alarm in her heart, as she was truly unaware of such incidents, and quickly made a phone call to Brother Wu to get some clarity on these photos. Brother Wu was also frantic, ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it. You know how dirty this circle can be. A couple of years ago, during a business dinner, a perverted wealthy woman took a liking to Yeqian. Of course, I didn¡¯t agree, but I didn¡¯t expect that these photos would still be dug up by someone with ulterior motives. It¡¯s like when it rains it pours, and now I can¡¯t even find Yeqian. I¡¯m afraid this is going to turn into a major disaster.¡± Hearing Brother Wu say this, Qiao Xiaren breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, Yeqian had a responsible agent looking out for him over the years; otherwise, who knows what his life would have turned into ¡ª it¡¯s too frightening to contemplate. Meanwhile, the fan circles were once again shaken. Nobody believed it, nor could they. At the moment, Qiao Xiaren was still in the resting room, and when Si Limo walked in, her complexion seemed heavy. ¡°Things might get even bigger.¡± Si Limo sat down and held her palm, ¡°Ranran, you might need to be mentally prepared. Yeqian¡¯s matter can¡¯t be delayed any longer.¡± ¡°I was thinking the same thing. Now, the situation has escalated so severely, and the truth about his background can¡¯t be delayed much longer.¡± Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand trembled slightly as she redialed Yeqian¡¯s number, still getting the notification that the phone was turned off. Now, Yeqian had either disappeared without reason or was deliberately avoiding showing up. And his absence for three days had gradually led to a sense of disappointment among his fans. Online, there were continuous shouts, ¡°Yeqian, come out; as long as you come out, we will believe you, stand by you!¡± It was almost like a heartbreaking message from the fans. They were tired, constantly fighting one-sided battles, but their idol was nowhere to be seen, leaving them not only cold-hearted but also starting to believe that the rumors might indeed be true. Otherwise, Yeqian would have come out to clarify. These days, they had been fighting against those who maligned him, hoping their idol would come out and explain. As long as Yeqian showed up and gave an explanation, they would definitely believe him! But after waiting for three days, there still wasn¡¯t any news of Yeqian showing up. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Many fans, heartbroken, left the forums and all other public platforms, no longer following these distressing events. The news got hotter and hotter, but the real person involved had seemingly evaporated from the face of the earth, without a trace. ¡ª Qiao Family Upon seeing these reports, Bai Qiuqing found them more and more satisfying. Leaving the entertainment industry was of no consequence; as long as Yeqian was gone, she would quickly find him and take her revenge on that bastard. Just after putting down the magazines and newspapers the servant had brought, the phone rang. Checking the caller ID, Bai Qiuqing hit the answer button. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Mrs. Qiao, about the payment you promised me earlier, when exactly will it be settled?¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone¨Cthis person was none other than the old director of the orphanage where Yeqian had been. Chapter 869 - Chapter 869: Chapter 868 Bai Family Siblings Chapter 869: Chapter 868 Bai Family Siblings She located the orphanage where Yeqian was located and deliberately fabricated such an origin story for him, causing the director to contact Yeqian to reveal the past. The director¡¯s words were something Yeqian would definitely believe. A child born of an adulterous affair placed in the entertainment industry was sure to cause a sensation! She intended to drive this abomination to death, she wanted to ensure this despicable creature died a terrible death! Bai Qiuqing¡¯s gaze was sinister, and her fingers gripping the phone began to turn white. Ever since she saw Yeqian last time, she had been secretly investigating all his affairs. That year, the child had indeed been abandoned at the orphanage. She thought there wouldn¡¯t be future concerns and thus had stopped paying attention to him. Life in the orphanage was naturally different from that of wealthy families like hers; social classes were different, the chances of any interaction in the future were almost zero. Considering this, Bai Qiuqing hadn¡¯t taken extreme measures, sparing his miserable life. Who would have thought that Yeqian would still, through a twist of fate, get to know Qiao Xiaren! Did this not mean that the things she had done in the past were bound to come to light eventually? Had she known today¡¯s situation would arise, she would have rather strangled him in his cradle! Bai Qiuqing furrowed her brows and began to internally resent Qiao Xiaren again. Ever since this girl had returned to Qiao Family, one misfortune after another had come her way. The director, not hearing a response from the other end, couldn¡¯t help but remind again, ¡°Mrs. Qiao, are you listening to me, or are you planning to go back on your word?¡± ¡°What are you worried about? I¡¯ll have someone transfer one hundred thousand yuan to your account in a moment. Remember, you mustn¡¯t let anyone know about this. If it gets out, I will not spare you!¡± Bai Qiuqing repeatedly warned, and the director naturally nodded and bowed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know nothing.¡± Bai Qiuqing, reassured by the director¡¯s promise, began to relax and hung up the phone. Next, she just needed to find someone to secretly take care of that vile creature and then disguise it as Yeqian committing suicide due to not being able to bear the public opinion and his origin story. Everything would then be perfect. After all, celebrity suicides were quite normal in this circle; as Mrs. Qiao, orchestrating such an event was extremely easy. No one would find out about it, and no one would ever know what had transpired back then. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Bai Qiuqing pondered, her phone rang again, seeing it was her brother¡¯s number, she cheerfully answered. ¡°Hello, brother, is there anything you need?¡± Bai Gelin¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone: ¡°Qiuqiu, do you have time today?Recently, Ahao has been very exhausted preparing for the college entrance exam, and I would like you to come and talk to him. I am truly worried he might develop some issues because of the exam stress.¡± Back when she was in college, Bai Qiuqing had majored in psychology. Thinking of her nephew, Bai Hao, Bai Qiuqing¡¯s face broke into a smile: ¡°Sure, I am available anytime. It¡¯s been a long while since I¡¯ve been home; I¡¯ll make a special trip this afternoon.¡± Bai Gelin responded from the other end, then suddenly lowered his voice: ¡°Qiuqiu, have you dealt with Yeqian¡¯s matter? Make sure there are no loose ends; this needs to be handled cleanly!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I understand that? Don¡¯t worry, brother.¡± Hearing Bai Qiuqing¡¯s repeated assurances, Bai Gelin also breathed a sigh of relief. He generally felt secure when his sister handled matters. At the Bai Family, the entire family was sitting in the living room. The television was still on, currently broadcasting a news segment about the entertainment industry. ¡°Recently, the highly popular, youngest Little King Yeqian¡­¡± Chapter 870 - Chapter 870: Chapter 869 Nie Lin Chapter 870: Chapter 869 Nie Lin Nie Lin sat on the sofa, just having finished watching the entertainment news, and said to her husband who had just returned, ¡°The kid on the TV is about Ahao¡¯s age, right? His background is truly pitiful, this entertainment industry really is a place that devours people.¡± It was a casual remark, but it instantly tensed Bai Gelin up. Seeing a real-life photo of Yeqian on TV, he somewhat frantically grabbed the remote control and switched the channel, and said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s better not to pay attention to such matters, they¡¯re too complicated. The younger they are, the less stable, and he¡¯s even entangled with a wealthy woman!¡± Nie Lin didn¡¯t notice any oddities in her husband, and just smiled faintly. Bai Hao, who was doing homework beside them, suddenly turned his head, ¡°Dad, what nonsense are you talking about? Yeqian is my favorite male star, and I can sing every one of his songs. He¡¯s definitely not the type of person you described!¡± Bai Hao was a loyal fan of Yeqian. He felt really regretful thinking about how Yeqian had attended his coming-of-age ceremony, and he hadn¡¯t known at all! ¡°Damn, I just realized, Yeqian kind of looks like my mom! How had I not noticed before? Look at those eyes, they¡¯re so similar!¡± Bai Hao suddenly came over excitedly, holding his treasured celebrity photo to compare more closely, growing more excited as he looked. It was just a casual remark from Bai Hao, but it struck a nerve with Bai Gelin. ¡°Bai Hao, back to your room to study!¡± His father suddenly exploded in anger, and Bai Hao sulked, muttering, ¡°You told me not to pressure myself too much with studying, and now I can¡¯t even look at my idol? So much for reducing pressure!¡± He, of course, didn¡¯t know that Bai Gelin was most afraid of discussing anything related to Yeqian. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What are you babbling about?¡± Nie Lin chided with a smile and swatted her son¡¯s hand away, ¡°Spend less time thinking about these stars, you have your college entrance exams coming up.¡± Bai Hao deflated like a punctured ball and could only head straight to his room. Bai Gelin sat next to his wife, somewhat disquieted, he carefully observed her expression and, seeing nothing unusual, he finally relaxed. ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to the nonsense Bai Hao spouts. People often resemble each other; there¡¯s nothing strange about that.¡± Nie Lin saw her husband actually taking their son¡¯s joke seriously and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out: ¡°Are you being silly? Taking a few jokes from our son seriously?¡± Bai Gelin finally smiled again, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m being silly.¡± Nie Lin sat on the sofa, suddenly feeling a headache coming on. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, wife?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just my old problem,¡± Nie Lin shook her head, ¡°Husband, carry me upstairs to rest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Gelin tenderly picked up his wife and headed upstairs. Nie Lin was somewhat satisfied with her husband; at least he had cherished her as dearly as ever for over a decade. Their meeting had been somewhat absurd, a one-night stand in a bar. She had drunkenly stumbled into the wrong room that night, remembering only that the man was rather handsome. Alcohol had burned away all her reason, and she couldn¡¯t help but throw herself at him. When she woke up, Nie Lin found that the man had left early. Although it wasn¡¯t anything serious, Nie Lin later discovered she was pregnant! The old man naturally was furious, forcing her to name the man. She didn¡¯t even know who that one-night stand was, how could she possibly know his name! Chapter 871 - Chapter 871: Chapter 870 Confrontation Chapter 871: Chapter 870 Confrontation The child was too precious to abort; she had no choice but to hastily marry someone. At this uncomfortable time, Bai Gelin appeared, not caring whose child she was carrying in her belly, which somewhat touched Nie Lin. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Bai Family, of course, couldn¡¯t compare to the Nie Family¡¯s threshold, but with her current disgrace, she couldn¡¯t talk about matching family statuses. Marriage, well, isn¡¯t it just teaming up to get through life? Isn¡¯t talking about love just nonsense? Looking at Bai Gelin who, although not handsome, seemed honest, she married him. Every time Nie Lin thought about her marriage, she actually felt some regret. She should have had a city-wide manhunt for that bastard who slept with her and then left early, making him take responsibility for a lifetime! She admitted he was the only man she had ever been moved by. Even though it was just for a short night, it was the most poignant time in her life. Meanwhile, Bai Qiuqing had no idea what had happened in the Bai Family; she was still in her room chatting on the phone with those ladies, when suddenly a servant¡¯s knock came from outside the door. ¡°Madam, are you in there?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bai Qiuqing regained her usual demeanor, playing with her shawl and setting her coffee cup on the table. After settling this matter, she still had to go to Madam Lin¡¯s to play cards. ¡°The young lady has returned, says she needs to see you, asking you to come out for a bit.¡± The servant conveyed this message with utmost respect, but Bai Qiuqing still felt a surge of anger. Was this how she was meant to show respect to her elders? Shouldn¡¯t she have come up to knock on the door herself? Although displeased, Bai Qiuqing still stood up and opened the door, her face cold: ¡°Fine, I understand, let her wait for me.¡± The last sentence was somewhat through gritted teeth. The servant, of course, knew that the relationship between the madam and the young lady was not good, but still felt compelled to remind her, ¡°Madam, the master has just returned from the company as well.¡± The maid¡¯s implication was simple: don¡¯t make Qiao Xiaren wait too long because of a temper, Qiao Lin might get upset with her over it. ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Qiuqing bit back her urge to make things difficult for Qiao Xiaren. She had just come downstairs when she saw Qiao Xiaren walking over with a cold expression, coming straight at her with a menacing air. Before Bai Qiuqing could react, she was grabbed by the wrist, nearly losing her balance on the spot: ¡°Was it you who did it?¡± This was the first time Bai Qiuqing had a close look at Qiao Xiaren¡¯s eyes¨Cso cold, as if a glance from her meant you¡¯d have no place to be buried next. Bai Qiuqing instinctively took a step back: ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what I mean? Was it you who did that thing with Yeqian?¡± As more information came from Si Limo, Qiao Xiaren suddenly realized she was uncovering a major event, one long buried and deliberately concealed by Bai Qiuqing! Although Bai Qiuqing¡¯s maternal family was famously nouveau riche more than a decade ago, they had gone bankrupt seventeen years earlier, becoming the laughingstock of many. Despite being bankrupt, the Bai Family still pretended to be wealthy in the Capital, all bluster and bravado, while inside they were in utter turmoil. It was during that time that Bai Qiuqing met Qiao Lin, at a bar, and their acquaintance began with a very cliche one-night stand. Quite the coincidence, the next day she ended up cornered by a swarm of reporters at the doorstep. Due to public pressure, Qiao Lin had no choice but to marry Bai Qiuqing. Old Master Qiao went home and gave Qiao Lin a severe scolding. It was the first and only time in his life he had been indulgent, and it cost him his marital happiness for life. Chapter 872 - Chapter 872: Chapter 871: The Truth Chapter 872: Chapter 871: The Truth The Qiao Family¡¯s ability to handle situations was evident, as they used some means to immediately erase the matter cleanly, as if the scandal had never occurred. The alliance between the Qiao Family and the Bai Family had not attracted any public discourse or commentary. Considering the Bai Family¡¯s situation at the time, Qiao Xiaren sensed that Qiuqing must have approached Qiao Lin with ulterior motives years ago. Yeqian was Qiao Lin¡¯s child, just seventeen years old. Counting the days, he was likely conceived that night at the bar. Considering Qiuqing¡¯s behavior, it was clear that she could not possibly be his mother. So there was only one possibility: the woman at the bar that night was not Bai Qiuqing, but someone else¨Cmost likely Yeqian¡¯s birth mother! Once she had realized this, Qiao Xiaren felt a sense of clarity and an underlying thrill. But at the moment, she still had two concerns: where was Yeqian¡¯s birth mother now? And why had she left Yeqian alone in an orphanage? It was indeed baffling. Right now, Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mind felt muddled. It seemed that thoroughly unraveling this matter would take time. She definitely could not act rashly and risk startling the snake in the grass. She had unintentionally acknowledged a brother, and it turned out he really was her brother. Meanwhile, as soon as Bai Qiuqing heard Yeqian¡¯s name, she felt a sudden cold sweat. How did she know? And how did she react so quickly! ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. Who¡¯s this Yeqian you mention? I don¡¯t know the person at all. What nonsense are you spouting!¡± ¡°Is it me talking nonsense, or are you feeling guilty? Don¡¯t think I¡¯m completely unaware. Aunt, you seem to live too comfortably to go out of your way to harm others actively. Haven¡¯t you made him suffer enough? Bai Qiuqing, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± Bai Qiuqing shuddered. Yes, Qiao Xiaren seemed to be looking at her as if she were a dead person! Qiao Lin had just entered, and the housemaid helped him by taking his suit jacket. Anyone could feel that today¡¯s atmosphere was off. Qiao Lin thought Bai Qiuqing was giving Qiao Xiaren a hard time again and took a few steps forward: ¡°What happened here?¡± ¡°Husband, look at her. As soon as she entered, she treated me with such an attitude! I have no idea who this Yeqian she¡¯s talking about is, yet she slandered me as soon as she came in!¡± Bai Qiuqing instinctively hid behind Qiao Lin, already scared. Qiao Lin, more confused by the moment, furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Qiao Xiaren did not bother to explain anything to Qiao Lin, only gave him a slightly sorrowful look: ¡°Uncle, if you found out someone had been deceiving you all along, would you forgive her?¡± Qiao Lin paused: ¡°Of course, it depends on the circumstance.¡± ¡°So, if it¡¯s a serious matter, you wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive her, right?¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Naturally.¡± Qiao Xiaren nodded: ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Aunt, you know exactly what you¡¯ve done. Don¡¯t treat everyone as fools. If you want to play games, be careful not to play yourself to death.¡± Watching Qiao Xiaren¡¯s mocking smile, Bai Qiuqing felt utterly transparent. Didn¡¯t Qiao Xiaren return from M Country last time without knowing anything about Yeqian? Why does it seem like she knows everything now? ¡°Qiao Xiaren, what exactly do you know?¡± Bai Qiuqing¡¯s lips trembled, her anxiety growing, as she stared intensely at Qiao Xiaren. Chapter 873 - Chapter 873: Chapter 872 Negotiation Chapter 873: Chapter 872 Negotiation Qiao Xiaren¡¯s expression remained unchanged; she just took a few steps forward, a faint smile on her face, ¡°Whatever you know, I know too. Shall I give Auntie a heads-up? She must be very clear about who Yeqian¡¯s parent is, right? You keep saying that you don¡¯t recognize Yeqian, so why did you send someone to investigate the orphanage where he used to live? Do you think you¡¯re so clever that you leave no flaws in your actions?¡± Bai Qiuqing subconsciously took a few steps back, somewhat afraid to meet Qiao Xiaren¡¯s gaze¨Cit was too aggressive! ¡°I have no idea what crazy talk you¡¯re spouting!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not guilty, why are you hiding?¡± Amidst her flurry of thoughts, Bai Qiuqing, despite her fear, tried to think of a countermeasure. It wouldn¡¯t do; she had to maintain her composure, she absolutely could not let Qiao Xiaren see any issue. ¡°Xiaren, are you deliberately looking for trouble with Auntie?¡± Bai Qiuqing instantly adopted the stature of her seniority, trying to suppress Qiao Xiaren and steer the conversation away, but Xiaren just chuckled, and Bai Qiuqing felt a sudden blur of motion before her eyes. She barely had time to react before Qiao Xiaren grabbed her by the collar and yanked her over, ¡°Bai Qiuqing, it would be wise not to test my patience!¡± Everyone present was somewhat stunned by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s action. What was going on? Although Qiao Xiaren would typically be cold and cutting towards Bai Qiuqing, she still maintained a polite demeanor on the surface. She had never directly confronted her like she did today. ¡°You lunatic, let go of me!¡± Bai Qiuqing was completely frightened by Qiao Xiaren, and began to struggle desperately. Qiao Xiaren leaned against the wall with one hand, and Bai Qiuqing felt a chill wash over her. ¡°Xiaren, calm down! What exactly happened? Tell me, and I¡¯ll discipline her!¡± Qiao Lin stepped forward to separate the two, and Qiao Xiaren, gripping Bai Qiuqing¡¯s collar, slowly let go, ¡°Carry your own sins. If you have the guts to do something, have the guts to face the consequences! I¡¯m not going to let Yeqian¡¯s matter go, just wait!¡± Hearing Qiao Xiaren say this, Bai Qiuqing no longer wanted to deceive herself, knowing that Qiao Xiaren must have knowledge about Yeqian. Evading wasn¡¯t the solution; perhaps she could talk with Qiao Xiaren and see what she truly wanted! ¡°Xiaren, you must be misunderstanding something about me. Let¡¯s go outside and talk.¡± Qiao Xiaren: ¡°What, scared?¡± ¡°Say whatever you like, I¡¯ve always been clear in my conscience.¡± Bai Qiuqing¡¯s gaze darted away as she pushed Qiao Lin slightly, ¡°We¡¯re fine, just a little misunderstanding, we¡¯ll resolve it in a bit.¡± From the beginning to the end, Qiao Lin had been slightly bewildered, looking at Qiao Xiaren with a bit of concern, holding back his words. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t want to cause a scene at home and was more interested in hearing how Bai Qiuqing would explain herself. She spoke up, ¡°Since Auntie wants to talk, I¡¯ll entertain the discussion thoroughly.¡± Thinking it over, Qiao Xiaren walked directly up to Qiao Lin, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll give you an explanation for today¡¯s events later, but not now.¡± ¡°Regardless, I¡¯ve always believed that Xiaren isn¡¯t someone who acts impulsively without a reason. You must have had your reasons today.¡± Hearing Qiao Xiaren¡¯s explanation, Qiao Lin patted her shoulder, not showing the slightest discomfort. This unconditional trust suddenly tugged at her heartstrings. Bai Qiuqing¡¯s fingers slowly clenched as she forced a strained smile on her face, ¡°Xiaren, let¡¯s go outside and have a proper talk.¡± They decided to meet at a nearby cafe. ¡°Waiter, two coffees, please.¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 874 - Chapter 874: Chapter 873: Cleaning House Chapter 874: Chapter 873: Cleaning House ¡°Of course, please wait a moment,¡± the waiter said politely with the order in hand, heading toward the kitchen. Bai Qiuqing skillfully placed the order and looked at Qiao Xiaren with undisguised disgust. ¡°So, what do you really want? Are you after money? I can write you a check, how about one million?¡± ¡°One million?¡± Qiao Xiaren sneered coldly. ¡°Do I look like I need money now? Sorry, but the amount you can offer now, isn¡¯t that also from the Qiao Family? Too bad, even the Qiao Family is mine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Bai Qiuqing¡¯s previously repressed anger began to erupt. ¡°You¡¯ll eventually marry and leave, and now you¡¯re still coveting the Qiao Family¡¯s assets, Qiao Xiaren, have you no shame?¡± ¡°If you think that¡¯s shameless, that¡¯s up to you. As long as you¡¯re happy,¡± Qiao Xiaren shrugged indifferently, a light flickering in her eyes. ¡°Bai Qiuqing, don¡¯t forget why you asked to meet me in the first place.¡± Bai Qiuqing¡¯s gaze faltered, as she remembered her original intention ¨C she was here to negotiate with Qiao Xiaren. ¡°Let¡¯s speak plainly, Qiao Xiaren, what will it take for you to keep this secret for me!¡± Bai Qiuqing lowered her voice. ¡°I have never begged anyone in my life, but now I¡¯m begging you not to reveal Yeqian¡¯s origins to Qiao Lin.¡± She was well aware that if Yeqian¡¯s identity were to be exposed, not only would she be unable to stay with the Qiao Family, but it would also cause much more trouble. The waiter came over with the coffee, a polite smile on his face: ¡°Here are your coffees.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°A secret?¡± Qiao Xiaren took a sip of her coffee and said deliberately, ¡°The secret that great-aunt mentioned, that Yeqian is actually the great-uncle¡¯s son, right?¡± Despite Bai Qiuqing knowing the truth all along, hearing Qiao Xiaren say it out loud still felt unbearable. ¡°Yes! Yeqian is Qiao Lin¡¯s son! Just a lowly illegitimate child, what¡¯s there to talk about!¡± Bai Qiuqing said irritably, taking a sip of her coffee. ¡°Qiao Xiaren, Yeqian is a child Qiao Lin fathered by cheating with another woman after marrying me. I advise you not to self-righteously disclose Yeqian¡¯s origins, otherwise, the entire Qiao Family, Yeqian, and your great-uncle won¡¯t have an easy time! An affair in a prominent family, such a scandal would tarnish the reputation badly!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Xiaren responded with just a light smile, then suddenly raised her voice, ¡°Now you¡¯re still lying to me! Yeqian was not born after great-uncle married you!¡± ¡°How¡­ how did you know!¡± ¡°How I know is none of your business. Bai Qiuqing, you keep lying over and over again, only proving you¡¯re guilty. Yeqian¡¯s origins aren¡¯t that simple, are they?¡± ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡± Bai Qiuqing¡¯s face turned shades of red and white. Very well, seeing the expression on Bai Qiuqing¡¯s face now, ¡°I will definitely get to the bottom of this, Bai Qiuqing, so watch yourself.¡± Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t plan to waste any more time with her and stood up, grabbing her bag and heading straight out of the cafe. The news about Yeqian was still circulating online, but people soon discovered that all the original sources of the news were suddenly blocked. The photos couldn¡¯t be opened either, showing they had been deleted. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xiaren didn¡¯t attempt to control people¡¯s comments; controlling public opinion might lead to even more unrest. Handling the situation was tricky, but Qiao Xiaren already had a strategy. This time, she was going to clean house thoroughly. Chapter 875 - Chapter 875: Chapter 874: Startled Bird Chapter 875: Chapter 874: Startled Bird Bai Qiuqing took a long time to come back to her senses before finally taking out her phone and dialing a number. Half an hour later, Bai Gelin appeared before her. Bai Qiuqing had hardly any reaction, her face pale like a ghost, frightening Bai Gelin so much that he waved his hand several times in front of her eyes. ¡°What on earth is going on? What did you mean by what you said on the phone?¡± ¡°Brother, it looks like the secret from back then can¡¯t be kept hidden any longer.¡± Bai Qiuqing just felt tired to her core, she closed her eyes wearily, not knowing what to do. Who could have predicted that a secret hidden for over a decade would suddenly be on the verge of being exposed? ¡°You¡­ you mean Yeqian¡¯s origins?¡± Bai Qiuqing nodded. Bai Gelin sprang up, his voice filled with urgency, ¡°You¡¯re the lady of the Qiao Family, isn¡¯t there something you can do to keep a secret hidden? Tell me, who else knows about this? In that case, find someone to take care of them all! If it¡¯s done without anyone noticing, no one will ever find out!¡± As for Yeqian, he had already thought of a way to deal with the problem. With the current uproar, he could completely use public opinion to kill him! An entertainer committing suicide because they couldn¡¯t handle the scrutiny wasn¡¯t something unusual in the entertainment industry nowadays. As long as things are handled carefully, no one would find out about what happened back then. ¡°It¡¯s impossible now.¡± Bai Qiuqing shook her head, her eyes filled with a sense of despair, ¡°Do you know who knows about this? It¡¯s Qiao Xiaren. She is the prized jewel in the old master¡¯s hand; how could I dare touch her? If it were anyone else, I could have them taken care of without a second thought, but it just had to be Qiao Xiaren who found out about Yeqian¡¯s heritage!¡± By the final sentence, Bai Qiuqing already sounded somewhat resentful. She didn¡¯t know whether this was a punishment from the heavens, or if Qiao Xiaren was naturally her Bai Qiuqing¡¯s nemesis! Upon hearing the name Qiao Xiaren, Bai Gelin couldn¡¯t respond for a moment and fell back heavily into his seat. His face turned slightly pale as he shook his head fiercely. ¡°No, I absolutely cannot let this come to light!¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t get agitated right now; we have to think of a way to deal with this. Getting anxious and upset is useless.¡± ¡°And you still dare to say that it¡¯s all your fault! Who told you to start panicking the moment you saw Yeqian? If you hadn¡¯t leaked that fake news, none of this would have happened!¡± Right now, Bai Gelin regretted everything severely, blaming Bai Qiuqing entirely. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If they had just pretended that nothing had happened, Yeqian would still just be Yeqian from the entertainment industry, without any further dealings with their high-society circles. Seeing her brother only knew how to blame her, Bai Qiuqing also felt a trace of resentment, ¡°Brother, are you trying to do hindsight now? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re also involved in this matter! If Yeqian¡¯s heritage really gets exposed by Qiao Xiaren, neither you nor I will be able to escape!¡± Bai Qiuqing was filled with regret as well, especially since she hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Xiaren to guess Yeqian¡¯s heritage, linking the recent scandals to her as well. It was a case of being too clever by half; the more she had tried to hide Yeqian¡¯s heritage, the more impossible it became to conceal. It might have even contributed to the exposure of Yeqian¡¯s origins. Thinking of this, Bai Qiuqing felt sick to her stomach! Sadly, there¡¯s no medicine for regret in this world; now, all they could do was try to find a way to salvage the situation. Bai Gelin suddenly reached out and grabbed Bai Qiuqing¡¯s hand, his gaze menacing, ¡°Sister, in for a penny, in for a pound. We might as well take care of Qiao Xiaren too, and your days in the Qiao Family will be smooth sailing afterward!¡± Hearing Bai Gelin¡¯s idea, Bai Qiuqing¡¯s eyes widened, and she shoved his hand away forcefully, ¡°Have you lost your mind? If I dare lay a hand on Qiao Xiaren, the old master will kill me!¡± Chapter 876 - Chapter 876: Chapter 875: No Longer a Little Girl Chapter 876: Chapter 875: No Longer a Little Girl ¡°Keep it a secret, and who would know?¡± Bai Gelin¡¯s eyes were already red with urgency. ¡°Little sister, we finally each have our own families, do you have the heart to destroy that? You love Qiao Lin so much, you certainly wouldn¡¯t want Qiao Xiaren to ruin it, right?¡± Listening to her brother¡¯s words, Bai Qiuqing fell into deep thought. She suddenly remembered the argument she had just had at home with Qiao Xiaren when Qiao Lin said he wouldn¡¯t forgive someone who had deceived him. Yes, he couldn¡¯t possibly forgive a liar who deceived himself! Thinking of this, Bai Qiuqing became even more panicked. Seeing that Bai Qiuqing was not speaking, Bai Gelin stood up resolutely. ¡°Alright, if you are afraid, I will do it.¡± Bai Qiuqing turned around and saw that Bai Gelin had already left the cafe. She was a bit surprised and felt inexplicably panicked. ¡°Brother, you¡­¡± She still hadn¡¯t made a decision and felt that this issue couldn¡¯t be easily resolved. ¡ª The night enveloped the entire villa; it was Qiao Xiaren¡¯s first time sitting by the river behind the villa. There were a few lights by the riverside, quietly illuminating the scenery behind the villa, making it seem especially tranquil. Jojo seemed to know that the lady of the house was unhappy, lying by Qiao Xiaren¡¯s legs, occasionally resting its furry paws on Qiao Xiaren¡¯s hand to offer comfort. ¡°Jojo.¡± Qiao Xiaren stretched out her hand and rubbed the hair on Jojo¡¯s head, then looked up to continue watching the stars in the sky. When Si Limo arrived, he saw this scene before him. A woman and her dog, it was somewhat picturesque. Si Limo walked over and sat next to Qiao Xiaren, stretching out his arm to pull her into his embrace. Qiao Xiaren leaned against his shoulder, ¡°I want to say something, yet I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know what to say, then say nothing.¡± That was quite a blunt statement. Qiao Xiaren rolled her eyes inwardly, her head moved slightly, meeting his gaze. So deep. So dark, yet so tender. She let out a laugh, ¡°What kind of boyfriend are you? So unsatisfactory, I want a refund.¡± A very low chuckle reached her ears, and he leaned down beside her ear to whisper a soft word, the light casting shadows in his eyes, fringed with a hint of ambiguity around him. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He said, ¡°Say nothing, just kiss me.¡± His hand cradled her face, lowering his head to kiss her, beginning to softly claim her lips. Qiao Xiaren wrapped her arms around his neck, from behind all that could be seen was a couple tangled in utmost intimacy, occasionally revealing a small part of the heroine¡¯s pretty face. Both wore matching rings, appearing so warm and lovely. Jojo on the side really wanted to cry. Should it also find a dog friend? Who could stand being tormented every day! Jojo felt it couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing, continuously scratching at the leggings of Qiao Xiaren and Si Limo, desperately scratching, and even stood up to try to push them apart with its head. However¡­ It was completely useless. Jojo: (V-V) Once the kiss was over, their foreheads pressed together, in such an intimate state, it seemed their breaths were merging into one. He stretched out his hand, firmly prying open her fingers, interlocking them tightly with his own to calm his own breathing. ¡°I will go find Yeqian tomorrow, everything will start to get better.¡± ¡°Of course, everything will get better,¡± Si Limo smiled, ¡°Once his concert is over, it will be a new year again. My Ranran will grow another year older, once you pass twenty, you will no longer be a little girl.¡± Then, he could naturally take his beauty home. Chapter 877 - Chapter 877: Chapter 876 Hold Me Tight Chapter 877: Chapter 876 Hold Me Tight S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°No, that¡¯s not right.¡± Si Limo thought for a moment and revealed a handsome smile, ¡°I have already made you a real woman, you are not a little girl anymore.¡± His sudden statement made Qiao Xiaren blush. Is a devoted gesture enough for you to brag about for a lifetime? Si Limo didn¡¯t seem to think this was a shameful topic. His well-defined fingers lifted her chin, his lips curving into a slightly rakish smile, ¡°My beauty, would you like to join me for a drink?¡± ¡°Drink, let¡¯s drink, who¡¯s afraid?¡± Qiao Xiaren sat up lazily, reaching out to take the wine glass from his hand, gently clinked it with his, and elegantly sipped a small mouthful. ¡°This wine has a strong aftereffect, don¡¯t drink too much.¡± Hearing his reminder, Qiao Xiaren suddenly smiled dreamily, tossed her head back, and drank the wine in her glass in one go, the glass descending without a drop spilled. ¡°You clearly know that I¡¯m the type of person who does the opposite of what others advise me to do. Mr. Si, is it your intention to get me drunk?¡± After several drinks, she leaned trustingly in his arms, her consciousness already seemingly blurry. He looked down at the person sprawled in his embrace, somewhat helpless. ¡°Even giving a reminder is wrong now?¡± He could not help but stretch out a finger to trace her lips. She suddenly sat up slightly, her fingers probing into his coat, finally resting on his shoulder, ¡°Limo, thank you.¡± Qiao Xiaren felt as if this life were like a dream, but his presence gave her a sense of reality. She began to talk about past things, speaking like a child about bygone days, murmuring whether for him to hear or for herself. Seeing she was already quite confused, he coaxed her and with a princess carry, walked towards the villa. Seeing her drunk like this, sobering tea was indispensable, otherwise, she¡¯d wake up with a headache tomorrow. At this hour, Aunt Ping was asleep; he had to do it himself. Qiao Xiaren did not know how long she had been dazed, she felt as though she was being carried into a room, he set her down, her back against the soft bed. Si Limo placed her on the bed, picked up the fallen blanket beside her, and tenderly tucked her in. He wanted to wipe her hands and face, but suddenly Qiao Xiaren grabbed his hand. She lay there, those exceptionally beautiful eyes quietly watching him, as if reflecting all brilliance within them, slowly radiating. When she was quiet, there was a softness about her that wasn¡¯t seen on other days. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave.¡± His expression paused, and he clasped her hand in return, ¡°I won¡¯t leave, Ranran, let me wipe your face.¡± She started shaking her head, gripping his hand even tighter, stubborn in a way that made him helpless. He felt a bit of a headache; she was always like this when drunk, like a child. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯m going to start doing bad things.¡± Watching her in a somewhat bewitched state, he really couldn¡¯t resist not teasing her; he absolutely couldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity. Suddenly, the wall light was turned off, plunging the room into darkness. Si Limo was startled for a moment, feeling her approach, his breathing slightly halted. She reached out to cradle his face, found his lips, and kissed him, seeking a trace of warmth. Outside, the high-rise buildings and beautiful night view paled in comparison to the person before him. He closed his eyes and pushed her down beneath him. ¡°Hold me tight.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± She complied, her hands slowly wrapping around his back. Chapter 878 - Chapter 878: Chapter 877: There Arent Many Interesting Souls Chapter 878: Chapter 877: There Aren¡¯t Many Interesting Souls Chu Yifei¡¯s Rest Room ¡°Where are you going now?¡± Seeing him rise to his feet, Qing Ran, Chu Yifei¡¯s agent, could not help but ask. Since the street attack incident in M Country, Qing Ran had been jumpy, wishing to know every move of Chu Yifei. ¡°Yeqian has run into trouble; Xiaren and I are going to check on him,¡± Chu Yifei turned his head to look at Qing Ran, ¡°Let¡¯s postpone this afternoon¡¯s engagement.¡± ¡°Yifei!¡± As soon as he heard Qiao Xiaren¡¯s name, Qing Ran¡¯s face darkened, wondering how he got entangled with this woman again. ¡°Don¡¯t you think she has caused you enough trouble? That accident in M Country, don¡¯t tell me it had nothing to do with her. If it weren¡¯t for you recommending her in front of Director Qin, would Qiao Xiaren have had the chance to be in his film? You declined those engagements for her, it¡¯s one thing to act in those low-tier TV dramas, but now you don¡¯t hesitate to cancel this afternoon¡¯s engagement because Yeqian is in trouble. Do you realize how important this afternoon¡¯s fashion banquet is? It¡¯s a great opportunity to build connections!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong, even if I hadn¡¯t recommended her, she would have risen from the ashes eventually. She would have become famous and been appreciated and recognized by directors and audiences alike, sooner or later; so this little help I offered her can only be seen as an act of kindness.¡± Qing Ran was at a loss for words. Although he knew that everything Chu Yifei said was true, he could not quell the anger inside him. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Regardless, you¡¯d better stop getting involved with anything to do with Qiao Xiaren. In the matter of Yeqian¡¯s issue, you shouldn¡¯t have spoken out. Staying out of other people¡¯s business is the survival rule for a star. If there¡¯s a big shot behind the scene targeting Yeqian, getting involved will only ruin your future!¡± On the matter of Yeqian, Qing Ran was strongly against Chu Yifei getting involved, yet Chu Yifei nonetheless posted on Weibo to support him unhesitatingly. By taking this stance, some people started to mock and ridicule under Chu Yifei¡¯s Weibo posts. The world is full of keyboard warriors and those who think they¡¯re the epitome of righteousness ¨C but fortunately, Chu Yifei¡¯s fans are strong and formidable, quickly silencing the trolls. Of course, Qiao Xiaren faced the same incident. Even so, Qing Ran still worried that Chu Yifei might suffer from getting involved with Yeqian¡¯s trouble. However, this worry was useless; Chu Yifei simply would not listen. Qing Ran kept advising earnestly, while Sang Jie listened on the side, thinking Qing Ran¡¯s view was too extreme, yet couldn¡¯t help acknowledging the correctness of his words. The entertainment industry is like an arena; one careless step could lead to ruin. Yet now, there¡¯s a fresh current in this circle, and Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei are different! All they care about is genuinely doing well in their own roles, completely disregarding those so-called industry norms. Thinking back, it suddenly seems that Qiao Xiaren and Chu Yifei are like an anti-establishment case study in the industry, one defiant and domineering, the other gentle yet cutting, both capable of bringing you down in seconds. These two gods of the current times can truly challenge and change one¡¯s worldview in an instant. Sang Jie was still lost in her thoughts when suddenly she heard Chu Yifei say, ¡°To ask me to ignore Yeqian and Qiao Xiaren, sorry, I can¡¯t do that. If in the entertainment industry, all I can see are interests, so-called struggles and the endless cold shoulders, then all I can say is that this world is just too boring.¡± How does the saying go? There are plenty of attractive people in the world, but few interesting souls.